ã€ŠPampered by the Billionaireã€‹


 Chapter 1 - 1 01 Lost in Words Frozen in Expression_1

    ?1: Chapter 01 Lost in Words, Frozen in Expression_1   1: Chapter 01 Lost in Words, Frozen in Expression_1                                   [Epigraph]

    In a crowd, I sneak peeks of your smiling face, and for a moment, it feels like a return to the past.

    Will theree a day when we will once again meet by chance, fall in love at first sight, and then fall for each other?

    ¡ª¡ªZhang Ailing

    When Nanxi received the call from her cousin Liang Qiaoqiao, she was desperately trying to finish her drafts at the dormitory.

    Nanxi had been so busy with her graduation thesis recently that she hadn¡¯t updated her novel for three days.

    Readers were in an uproar in the book review section.

    Her editor, Bai Ri, threatened her with nine continuous phone call bombardments, saying that if she didn¡¯t produce an update today, she would immediately buy a ne ticket to squeeze her out, under the pretense of ¡°paying back in flesh for the debt of the manuscript¡±.

    Not only that, Bai Ri intended to reimburse the airfare from Nanxi¡¯s manuscript payment¡­

    Nanxi had no choice but to hunker down and write.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of Bai Ri¡¯s threats, rather, she felt a twinge of guilt and appreciation when seeing so many eager readers urging her to update.

    So, she temporarily put her thesis aside and focused on her novel manuscript¡­.

    Unexpectedly, Liang Qiaoqiao called her over before she had even written a thousand words.

    On the phone, Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m not doing well, help me~¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi left the dormitory, she bumped into Yang Su who was about to enter.

    As soon as Yang Su regained her bnce, she heard a voice saying ¡°Dearest, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± followed by the whoosh of the wind as Nanxi¡¯s figure rushed away!

    Blinking her eyes, Yang Su looked at Lan Qiqi, who was lying on the bed researching her thesis with herptop, ¡°Where is Nanxi going?¡±

    ¡°To a blind date!¡±

    Before Lan Qiqi could answer, Han Baobao, who was applying eyebrow pencil with a small mirror in the bed below, threw in a sentence!

    ¡­

    In early April, the weather in H City was warming up.

    The sunshine was bright, the greenery in the campus was lush, and flowers bloomed brightly.

    It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    However, Nanxi had no interest in enjoying these at the moment.

    After leaving the school gate, she, who has always been thrifty, gritted her teeth and hailed a taxi, rushing to the ce Liang Qiaoqiao had mentioned.

    Twenty minutester, Nanxi arrived at her destination: Orchid Cafe, a famous caf¨¦ in H City known for its elegant decor and top-tier taste.

    Nanxi took a deep breath at the entrance, slightly calming her chaotic breathing before pushing open the heavy ss doors.

    The elegant sound of a piano drifted into her ears.

    A tall, graceful-looking woman waiter, who was properly dressed and well-trained, walked towards Nanxi.

    She was also very beautiful¡­

    ¡°Excuse me miss, how many?¡±

    Holding her shoulder bag, Nanxi gave a polite smile to the waiter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m looking for someone¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After scanning the caf¨¦ for nearly two minutes, Nanxi finally spotted a man sitting by a nearby window.

    Maybe it was him¡­

    But he was sitting with his back to her, and Nanxi couldn¡¯t see his face clearly¡­

    Nanxi let out a breath, gathered her courage and walked over to tap the man¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Hello, may I ask¡­?¡±

    The man turned his face towards her, and Nanxi was stunned.

    For a moment, she lost her words, her expression frozen.

    How should she describe this man?

    As a Chinese Language Major about to graduate and having absorbed much of the finest Chinesenguage, as an online author who has described countless ¡®extraordinary¡¯ male protagonists, Nanxi found herself unable to find a suitable vocabry to define him¡­

    After a moment of nking out, Nanxi saw the man¡¯s eyes half-closed as if gauging her.

    He then cleared his throat, and with an upward questioning tone, asked, ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    Even his voice was so maic!

    Nanxi took a breath, quickly gathered her wits, and pulled up a smile that she considered sweet, ¡°Hello, are you Mr.Lu?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    PS: This story is the love story of ¡°the world¡¯s most stunning¡± Mr.

    Lu, a fleeting character at the end of the old story ¡°Battle of Love in the Wealthy Family: Greedy for Marriage¡±.

    This is a feel-good story set in high society.

    Please feel free to bookmark it.

    Xiaowu¡¯s reader group: 257059396, we look forward to your joining.

    The main part of this story has beenpleted and an additional part is being serialized.

    The new book ¡°Love Battle in the Famous Family: The Chief¡¯s Mysterious New Favorite¡± has been published!

    Please add it to your bookshelf, thank you~

 Chapter 2 - 2 02 First Meeting My Name is Gu Nanxi_1

    ?2: Chapter 02 First Meeting, My Name is Gu Nanxi_1   2: Chapter 02 First Meeting, My Name is Gu Nanxi_1                                   The man, dressed in a light coffee-colored casual suit, had a handsome and elegant face and exuded an unusual charm.

    His hands rested leisurely on the armrests of the chair.

    Outside the ss window, the sunlight bathed him, but instead of giving him a warm and intoxicating aura, it added a cool and tranquil stubbornness to his demeanor.

    At this moment, he was like a painting delicately carved by the hands of time.

    He sat there naturally, with an air of nobility and grace, his presence impossible to ignore!

    ¡°Yes, I am Lu Yinchu!¡±

    The man¡¯s gazended on the chair opposite him, gesturing for her to sit before speaking.

    Nanxi was a bit embarrassed.

    Given the curious nces around them, she felt somewhat impolite and quickly sat down, cing her bag aside!

    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± He casually pulled out a simple coffee menu, asking in a casual manner, ¡°Cappino?

    Girls usually like it!¡±

    Before she could respond, he signaled for the waiter.

    Nanxi froze, quickly stopping him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, it¡¯s not necessary, you don¡¯t have to order anything for me!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I prefer to drink tea!¡± Nanxi exined, ¡°The culture of Chinese tea is deep and profound!¡±

    After saying this, Nanxi wished she could bite her tongue¡­

    What was she even saying?!

    The corners of the man¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Trust me, trying something different once in a while can be refreshing!¡±

    Turning to the waiter who had been waiting by their side, he raised an eyebrow and demanded, ¡°cappino, please!¡±

    ¡°Certainly, sir, please wait a moment!¡± The waiter answered politely and left.

    Feeling embarrassed, Nanxi lowered her gaze.

    Then she suddenly remembered something and hastily looked up at the man, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I am not your blind date Liang Qiaoqiao, I am Gu Nanxi.

    Qiaoqiao is my cousin, she had a sudden emergency and couldn¡¯t make it.

    But your phone was off and she couldn¡¯t reach you, so she asked me toe and tell you in person¡­

    I am really sorry!¡±

    Nanxi was sincere, emphasizing the phrase ¡°in person¡±.

    The hidden message: Because of your unreachable phone, sir, it cost me ten bucks for a taxi and it pinched a hole in my tight budget for the time I usually spend on my work toe all the way here to inform you.

    Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!

    The man smiled faintly, ¡°Sorry, my phone was out of juice!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, emergencies do happen.

    Although this reason was quite irritating, it wasmon!

    The coffee arrived.

    The man, with his long attractive fingers, waved in front of Nanxi¡¯s eyes and brought a cup of coffee to her, ¡°Try it, this shop makes a pretty decent Cappino!¡±

    ¡°Do youe here often, Mr.

    Lu?¡± Nanxi asked.

    Actually, what she meant was: Mr.

    Lu, do you often order cappinos for girls?!

    ¡°My sister likes it.

    Whenever I pass by, I usually get a cup for her to take home¡­¡±

    After speaking, he took a sip of his ck coffee, his expression indifferent.

    Nanxi nced at him with a puzzled expression.

    He was looking down, his long eyshes slightly trembling, his handsome features softening, entrancing to her sight, her heart¡­

    Nanxi gasped: he¡¯s enchanting!

    Nanxi sat straight andposed, quietly sipping her coffee.

    Initially, she had nned to leave after delivering the message, but now that he had paid for it out of politeness, she decided to finish her coffee before leaving!

    ¡°You said your name¡¯s Gu Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t expect the man to suddenly speak, given there had been a silence of about ten seconds in between.

    His unexpected hearing made her cough, choking on her coffee.

    Her fair face turned an instant red¡­

    Nanxi felt utterly embarrassed.

    As she was scrambling for a handkerchief in her bag, a neatly folded blue handkerchief with golden edges was suddenly handed to her¡­

 Chapter 3 - 3 03 Cappuccino a difficult taste to decipher_1

    ?3: Chapter 03 Cappino, a difficult taste to decipher_1   3: Chapter 03 Cappino, a difficult taste to decipher_1                                   Nanxi hesitated for a second before epting the handkerchief.

    The handsome man¡¯s slender hand extended once more, this time with a ss of water.

    Indeed, he was warm, gracious, and considerate.

    After Nanxi had stopped coughing, and her face had returned to normal, she felt a genuine pity for Liang Qiaoqiao:

    She¡¯d passed up on such a rare, attractive blind date prospect.

    If she knew, she would undoubtedly regret it!

    Nanxi got up, pretending to go to the restroom.

    As soon as she stepped into the hallway, she called Liang Qiaoqiao, but there was no answer.

    It seems, thought Nanxi, that it was fated for them not to meet.

    When returning, the man was no longer at their table.

    rm shed through Nanxi¡¯s mind: what if the man hadn¡¯t paid for his coffee¡­

    As Nanxi stood there uncertain whether to walk over, make a quick exit before the waiter noticed, or call Yang Su for help, her shoulder was lightly nudged.

    ¡°Why are you standing here and not leaving?¡±

    This familiar gentle and maic voice sparked Nanxi¡¯s emotions.

    Retaining herposure, she turned her head and smiled sweetly at him, ¡°I was just wondering where you had gone.

    I wanted to find you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°Where did you n to look for me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She honestly didn¡¯t know.

    The two sat down again.

    This time, Nanxi finished her coffee faster, eager to leave soon.

    Before leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but make ast-ditch effort for Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°By the way, Mr.

    Lu, my cousin couldn¡¯t make it today.

    You two can arrange to meet next time!¡±

    ¡°Not necessary!¡± The man responded warmly, waving a waiter over, seemingly ready to pay the bill.

    Nanxi¡­

    Nanxi felt a pang of sorrow for Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Cousin, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t help you, it¡¯s you who missed out on a handsome and sessful man!

    As the man handed a golden membership card to the waiter, Nanxi once again felt for Liang Qiaoqiao: he¡¯s not only handsome but also sessful!

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder how upset Liang Qiaoqiao would be if she knew.

    She would probably me her for not trying harder to secure a second chance¡­

    The two left the cafe, the man holding a canister of cappino, probably for his sister.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, feeling envious of his sister.

    To have a brother who brings you cappino everyday¡­

    what a joy!

    ¡°Let me drive you!¡± The man walked over to a ck Land Rover and opened the door, courteously offering Nanxi a ride.

    Noticing the Land Rover emblem, Nanxi¡¯s emotions swirled: Land Rover, her favorite car brand.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t too interested in cars, she had always had an inexplicable fondness for Land Rovers and for men who drove Land Rovers.

    Nanxi smiled and shook her head, ¡°No thank you, I can go home myself!

    Thanks for the cappino, goodbye Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª¡± The man stopped her, and handed over the bottled cappino in his hand.

    ¡°I saw you finish your cup without spilling a drop, I figured you must like it¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi sheepishly epted the bag.

    Her emotions were difficult to articte, she thanked him again, waved, then ran¡­

    She ran swiftly, seemingly afraid that the man would hold her back!

    Nanxi was lucky, a bus just happened to stop as she ran up, jumped on, found a window-side seat, and turned her face outward.

    She was startled:

    The man stood in front of his Land Rover, maintaining his previous posture, staring intensely at her.

    His gaze was profound; his features as mesmerizing as a painting, as he watched her in silence¡­

 Chapter 4 - 4 04 - Red Rain from Sky Handsome Man Attacks_1

    ?4: Chapter 04 ¨C Red Rain from Sky, Handsome Man Attacks_1   4: Chapter 04 ¨C Red Rain from Sky, Handsome Man Attacks_1                                   Nanxi was sitting in the car, a bit spaced out, trying to call Liang Qiaoqiao again.

    This time, it finally got through!

    Liang Qiaoqiao asked, ¡°So, did you meet that person?

    What¡¯s their level?¡±

    Nanxi really wanted to say: He¡¯s a god amongst men!

    But Lu Yinchu had already turned down her cousin.

    If her strong-willed cousin found out, she¡¯d surely blow her top at the spot.

    After clearing her throat lightly, Nanxi apologized to the deities in her mind for lying, ¡°Alright¡­

    let¡¯s say, average.

    But I still don¡¯t think he can match your unparalleled beauty and grace, haha!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao paused, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying¡­

    he¡¯s very unimpressive?¡±

    ¡°Huh?

    I didn¡¯t say he¡¯s bad, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too excellent, cousin!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Qiaoqiao was taken aback, slightly startled, ¡°Well¡­

    okay then!

    Anyway, thanks for today.

    You should head back to school earlier.

    Let¡¯s hang up.

    I¡¯ll contact you if anythinges up!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi returned to school almost 40 minutester, and only went back to her dormitory after having a meal at the canteen.

    As soon as she reached the door, her phone started ringing.

    Hearing the wailing ringtone from ¡°Divine Song,¡± Nanxi¡¯s heart leaped!

    This ringtone was specially set for her beautiful and lovely editor, Bai Ri.

    She had been yammering for at least three hours since she left, and she hadn¡¯t updated her document yet.

    As you can see¡­

    Nanxi quickly picked up the call.

    Not answering would have severe consequences, such as her manuscript fee for the month getting deducted, a move Bai Ri would totally pull off!

    ¡°Gu Nanxi!

    What happened to the update you promised?

    Where is the update¡­

    I¡¯m asking you¡­

    WHERE¡­

    IS¡­

    THE¡­

    UPDATE!!!¡±

    Hearing Bai Ri roaring hysterically on the other end of the line, Nanxi took a deep breath and then exhaled, before taking another deep breath.

    She ced her hand over her trembling heart, leaning against the door, ¡°Sweetie, just give me one more hour.

    I¡¯ll update right away.

    If I don¡¯t update, feel free to deduct half of my manuscript fee for this month, okay?¡±

    ¡­

    An hour and ten minutester, Nanxi uploaded the 3000-word manuscript and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Her Twitter buzzed.

    A message popped up¡ª

    Bai Ri, sitting cross-legged with a wine ss in her hand, spoke with the demeanor of a queen, ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m looking forward to your update tomorrow!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡­

    ¡­

    At night, in the dormitory, Nanxi, Lan Qiqi, and Yang Su were all busy with their dissertations, while Han Baobao was browsing the inte¡­

    Suddenly, a shriek broke the original peaceful, tense but harmonious atmosphere of the dormitory!

    It was Han Baobao!

    ¡°Oh my gosh, this man is so handsome!

    Come and have a look!¡±

    Yang Su, who was closest to Baobao, turned to have a look and her eyes immediately lit up, ¡°He really is!

    He could give Li Weihuan a run for his money!¡±

    Lan Qiqi nced sideways, her interest piqued, ¡°There are more good-looking guys than Li Weihuan in this world?

    Really?¡±

    Her tone was simr to that of a dandy watching a courtesan in a brothel¡­

    Nanxi felt a tension in her muscles.

    Why was everyone talking about her Huanhuan¡­

    ¡°Hey, Nanxi,e and look.

    A really handsome man and he¡¯s the CEO of a bigpany.

    Oh my, he¡¯s got both wealth and looks, and he¡¯s so masculine¡­

    A real catch!¡± Han Baobao shouted from the side.

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but imagine the man she met during the day, Lu¡­

    Could there really be someone more handsome than him?

    No way¡­

    Has it started raining handsome men in H City recently?

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this pretty boy?

    Tell me, I¡¯ll look him up!¡± Lan Qiqi asked nonchntly, resting her long, beautiful leg on the desk.

    Han Baobao replied with a grunt, ¡°Hold on, let me check!¡±

    Nanxi opened the BaiDu webpage, nning to join in the fun and look him up too.

    Just then, she heard Han Baobao quietly announce three words, ¡°Lu Yinchu.¡±

 Chapter 5 - 5 05 Dormitory Quarrel a Group of Demons_1

    ?5: Chapter 05 Dormitory Quarrel, a Group of Demons_1   5: Chapter 05 Dormitory Quarrel, a Group of Demons_1                                   After lights out at eleven, Nanxi was lying in bed, her mind a mess, Baobao, who slept beneath her, eximed for about the umpteenth time, ¡°I wonder what type of woman a man like Lu Yinchu would like.

    I¡¯m really curious!¡±

    Yang Su interrupted, ¡°Definitely not someone like you!¡±

    Lan Qiqiughed out loud, Baobao retorted, ¡°Yang Su, do you have a grudge against me?¡±

    Although Baobao¡¯s family background is respectable, Yang Su was the ssic rich girl.

    Even though her family wasn¡¯t in H city, her parents were well-known and reputable figures there, merely a step above Baobao, but not worse!

    Yang Su snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Did I say something wrong?

    Do you think your ¡®talents¡¯ could attract Lu Yinchu?

    Or your ¡®looks¡¯ could match Lu Yinchu?

    Or do you possess the intelligence to deal with Lu Yinchu?¡­

    If I remember correctly, you chased Yan Chenqing for over a year, but in the end did Yan Chenqing ever give you the time of day?

    Um?¡­¡±

    ¡°Taking it back a bit, when Li Weihuan was still in the country and we all gathered together, just hearing that you would attend would make Yan Chenqing attempt to avoid the event.

    You couldn¡¯t even deal with one Yan Chenqing, yet you¡¯re dreaming of winning over Lu Yinchu?

    What a joke¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Baobao sprang out of bed, Yang Su¡¯s bed was right above hers and she rushed over, pointing a finger at Yang Su, ¡°Yang Su, what did you just say?

    How dare you talk about me like that, how dare you¡­¡±

    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Yang Su sat up straight, her face fearless in the dim light, ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t think that just because everyone around you addresses you as ¡®Baobao¡¯ means that they consider you a treasure.

    Since we are almost graduating, I don¡¯t need to maintain a facade of peace with you.

    Are you ready to admit what you did to Li Weihuan when Nanxi was ill two years ago?

    Do you dare to¡­¡±

    Yang Su was so furious she was shaking, but she was choking up and couldn¡¯t get the words out.

    Nanxi got out of bed to break up the fight, Lan Qiqi usually wasn¡¯t the sort to interfere, but seeing Nanxi descending, she reluctantly followed suit¡­

    ¡°Yang Su, don¡¯t make yourself out to be better than you are.

    What I¡¯ve done is my business.

    Why can¡¯t I like Nanxi¡¯s man?

    Love is free, they aren¡¯t even married, why can¡¯t I like him?

    Besides, Nanxi hasn¡¯t said a word, so what are you all worked up about?

    It can¡¯t be that you also have feelings for Li Weihuan!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Yang Su threw off her nket and got down from the bed, grabbing Baobao by the cor, ready to p her.

    Luckily, Nanxi managed to stop her¡­

    Eventually, Baobao put on her clothes, took her notebook, and left the dormitory.

    Lan Qiqi stayed behind to coax Yang Su, while Nanxi raced downstairs after Baobao!

    At the staircase, Baobao was making a call, her voice sorrowful and choked with tears, ¡°¡­

    juste and pick me up in ten minutes.

    I want to go home.

    I can¡¯t stand staying in the dorm anymore, it¡¯s hell in there, not a single good person!¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned to the dorm, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were already lying in their beds.

    Seeing Nanxi walk in, Yang Su asked, ¡°What happened?

    Did she swear at you?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, a swearing match?

    That really was¡­

    ¡°It seemed like someone came to pick her up.

    I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be in any danger, so I came back!¡±

    Having finished talking, Nanxi climbed up to her bed.

    Lan Qiqi chuckled, ¡°I told you before, there¡¯s no need to worry about her.

    She would never let herself suffer unnecessary hardships¡­¡±

    Yang Su sighed, ¡°I usually have such a good temperament, why can¡¯t I keep my cool when ites to Baobao?¡±

    Nanxi held her peace¡­

    The dormitory quickly quieted down, restoring its tranquillity.

    Nanxi was a bit tired, and as soon as her head hit the pillow, she started to doze off¡­

    Just as she had adjusted herself to afortable sleep position and prepared to surrender to the arms of Morpheus, a sharp ringtone cut through the silence¡­

 Chapter 6 - 6 06 He Asks Nanxi Do You Miss Me_1

    ?6: Chapter 06 He Asks Nanxi, Do You Miss Me?_1   6: Chapter 06 He Asks Nanxi, Do You Miss Me?_1                                   ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s your phone!¡±

    Yang Su, who was on the lower bunk, got up and picked up the phone from the desk.

    Seeing the caller ID, with a touch of yfulness, she unlocked the phone and answered¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, are you asleep yet¡­¡±

    From the other side of the call, a pleasant and clear male voice came through, so gentle that Yang Su couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh, ¡°I¡¯m sleepin¡¯ all right, but you woke me up, darling.

    What are you going to do to make it up to me?

    How about you fly over here and I¡¯ll give you a bite?¡±

    At this moment, Nanxi hade down from the bed, her face blushing.

    She took the phone from Yang Su, gave her a pinch on the arm, and headed straight for the balcony!

    With a dent in her arm, Yang Su grumbled, ¡°Such a fierce girl!¡±

    ¡­

    The call was from Li Weihuan, who was currently in America.

    It should be noon there now.

    Nanxi heard sounds of a car revving up on the other end, asked him, ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to go eat¡­

    Sorry for disturbing you sote!¡±

    Gazing at the quiet campus in the night, facing the gentle breeze, Nanxi said, ¡°That¡¯s all right, it just means that you remember me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember you, Nanxi, you have no idea how much I miss you!

    I wish I could fly over to you right now!¡±

    Li Weihuan was always straightforward when he talked, but Nanxi knew this wasn¡¯t just sweet talk; Li Weihuan wasn¡¯t the type to say sweet nothings!

    If it¡¯s not sweet talk, then it must be heartfelt words!

    The voice from the other end came again, ¡°Nanxi, do you miss me?¡±

    Bitting her lip, lowering her head, his voice was soft and gentle like he was gently breathing in her ear, that made her blush.

    She replied softly, ¡°Mhm¡­¡±

    She just couldn¡¯t say anything too cheesy¡­

    Li Weihuan, on the other side, seemed very pleased and said, ¡°In that case, Nanxi, you should go to bed earlier.

    I will try to call you a bit earlier tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± said Nanxi obediently.

    Just before hanging up, Li Weihuan seemed to hesitate, then called out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm?

    What is it?¡± Nanxi frowned.

    ¡°In half a year, I will be back!¡±

    Li Weihuan took a deep breath, then said, ¡°Nanxi, promise me¡­

    Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nanxi agreed.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Nanxi got up early, went to the canteen to buy breakfast for Yang Su and Lan Qiqi, and then woke them up!

    Both of them werezing around, but once they were awake, they eventually got up after a bit of reluctance¡­

    Nanxi tidied up the dormitory a bit before turning on herputer to continue working on her paper in the depth of the day.

    Yang Su came back from washing up, looking confused and rummaging through her things.

    Nanxi turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Did you lose something?¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°Nanxi, do we have any pads?

    My period came¡­ouch, it¡¯s four days earlier thanst month!¡±

    Nanxi opened the drawer, and after a brief hesitation, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any either, but I think I have a spare one in my bag.

    You take that for now to help you out!¡±

    Yang Su expressed her gratitude teary-eyed and immediately began rummaging through Nanxi¡¯s bag¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, whose handkerchief is this?

    Yours?

    It doesn¡¯t seem like your style!¡±

    Nanxi was puzzled, a handkerchief?

    The image of a slender hand that was engraved in her mind when she was coughing shed before her eyes.

    She immediately stood up from the chair, rushed towards Yang Su, and grabbed the handkerchief¡­

    Oh no, the handkerchief needs to be returned to him¡­

    But the question now was¡­how should she return it to him¡­

 Chapter 7 - 7 07 Fifty Steps You Can See Me_1

    ?7: Chapter 07 Fifty Steps, You Can See Me_1   7: Chapter 07 Fifty Steps, You Can See Me_1                                   Nanxi stared at the string of numbers beginning with 136 that Liang Qiaoqiao had sent to her phone,cking the courage to dial it for a long time¡­

    Returning the handkerchief¡­

    Although it held with the age-old Chinese tradition of borrowing and returning what¡¯s borrowed, would a respectable CEO care about one measly handkerchief?!

    So initially, Nanxi nned to ask Liang Qiaoqiao to return it, perhaps it could help her rekindle her lost connection!

    However, to her surprise, Liang Qiaoqiao, after some startles and dreads, unwillingly responded, ¡°Since you said that guy was average and not worthy of me, I¡¯ve lost interest in meeting him, I won¡¯t go!¡± Immediately, she hung up the phone.

    Twenty secondster, a text arrived:

    ¡ª¡ªSince it¡¯s a problem you created, you deal with it!

    Along with a string of phone numbers!

    A problem?

    Nanxi sighed¡­

    Later, Nanxi pondered for three days whether she should make that call.

    During this time, she washed the blue handkerchief three times, each time trying to wear it away¡­

    That way, she¡¯d have a good excuse while on the call, something like, ¡°Ah, sorry, Mr.

    Lu, your handkerchief appears to be of terrible quality.

    I¡¯ve identally washed it to shreds.

    Do you still want it¡­?¡±

    But, unfortunately, the handkerchief turned out to be of quite excellent quality¡­

    So, on the fourth day, Nanxi, conceding defeat, dialed the 136 number¡­

    The ring went on for over thirty seconds without anyone answering.

    Just as Nanxi, frowning, was about to hang up, relieved, a low and maic male voice said, ¡°Hello, this is Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡­

    By the time Nanxi stepped out of her dorm, Lan Qiqi was already waiting there in a long ck skirt, her hair tied up neatly into a ponytail exuding an air ofpetence and freshness, quite the aura of a queen¡­

    Nanxi asked her, ¡°Leaving?¡±

    Yang Su interjected, ¡°Aren¡¯t you to return the handkerchief?

    There are so many bad people in this world.

    You¡¯re so naive and stupid, what if you get tricked¡­ Lan is a ck belt in Taekwondo, she should apany you!¡±

    Nanxi, touching her forehead, felt touched that they were caring about her safety, but what did they mean by her being naive and stupid?

    Where was she naive and stupid?!¡­

    In the end, Nanxi went out alone.

    The exnation she gave was that the person she was about to meet was her future potential brother-inw¡­

    Her cousin, Liang Qiaoqiao, was on good terms with her dorm mates.

    They liked Qiaoqiao who was older and often took them to gatherings and outings.

    On the subject of the man Qiaoqiao was considering, they felt relieved¡­

    Because if Nanxi really was bullied, the first to get angry would be Qiaoqiao, and her cruel methods were far more formidable than those of Lan Qiqi¡­

    While Lan Qiqi practiced Taekwondo, Liang Qiaoqiao specialized in women¡¯s boxing + Judo, and both were at high levels¡­

    ¡­

    Upon leaving the school gates, Nanxi looked for the value-of-hundreds-of-thousands newest model Land Rover she was fortunate to see a few days ago, then her phone rang: a call from the 136 number¡­

    Nanxi answered!

    ¡°Walk fifty steps to your left, and you¡¯ll see me¡­¡±

    On the phone, the man¡¯s maic voice was warm and pleasing¡­

    Nanxi did as he ordered and indeed saw a familiar car enter her sight.

    Inside sat a man.

    Although she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly from afar, Nanxi was sure that it was him¡­

    Nanxi waved a hand at the car and then ran towards it.

    As she got closer, she finally saw the man¡¯s face.

    It even seemed that, on his lips¡­there was a smile¡­

    Nanxi walked up to the car, knocked on the window, the window rolled down but before she even opened her mouth, the man spoke first, coldly giving two words, ¡°Get in!¡±

 Chapter 8 - 8 08 Breathing in Chaos Hes Close At Hand_1

    ?8: Chapter 08: Breathing in Chaos, He¡¯s Close At Hand_1   8: Chapter 08: Breathing in Chaos, He¡¯s Close At Hand_1                                   Lu Yinchu today was dressed quite formally.

    A dark blue casual suit coupled with a white shirt, but without a tie.

    Two buttons unfastened at the neck, revealing his fair skin.

    He was looking slightly sideways at Nanxi¡­

    Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I still need to return to the dorm to write my thesis, so I won¡¯t get into the car¡­

    here, this is your handkerchief, I¡¯m returning it to you!¡±

    Her slender and graceful hand came into view.

    A clean, neatly folded handkerchiefy in her soft palm.

    Lu Yinchu looked up at the girl.

    Her brows were curved, eyes sparkled like stars in the night sky, clean, pure and attractive!

    ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    Clearly, Lu Yinchu was not interested in her excuses.

    His tone hadn¡¯t be heavierpared to before, but his imposing manner had noticeably increased, pressuring Nanxi into submission!

    Nanxi got in the car but didn¡¯t buckle her seatbelt.

    She still held the hope that perhaps he found it more convenient to talk inside the car!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime!¡±

    Just as Nanxi called out, the man interrupted her.

    Immediately, a refreshing mint scent filled her nostrils¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Nanxi involuntarily straightened up.

    The man¡¯s arm crossed over, looking as though he had brought her whole body into his embrace.

    Her lips were close to his handsome face¡­

    just inches away¡­

    Nanxi felt like someone was choking her throat¡­

    leaving her breathless¡­

    The sound of a ¡°click¡± came through.

    It was the sound of a seatbelt buckle.

    Then the scent of mint gradually withdrew, the man sat upright and turned to her, ¡°Why is your face so red?

    Is it too hot in the car?¡± He then proceeded to check the car¡¯s air conditioning temperature¡­

    ¡°¡­Mr.

    Lu, you seem to have forgotten to ask for my consent?¡± Nanxi hesitated.

    ¡°Oh!¡± He said, suddenly realizing, then looked at her again, ¡°So, Miss Gux Nanxi, would you like to have lunch with Lu?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Could she refuse?

    Could she?

    ¡­

    A few days ago, Nanxi searched for the man called Lu Yinchu online!

    Lu Yinchu, thirty-two years old, CEO of H City¡¯s KING Group, investor, holding numerous national and international degrees in economics, and countless honorary awards¡­

    But most articles were gossip news about him¡­

    For instance, on a certain day of a certain month of a certain year, he appeared at some event with a tint of ambiguity reflected in photos: holding hands with some actress or model, whispering in each other¡¯s ears¡­

    But from Nanxi¡¯s perspective, the photos didn¡¯t seem that flirtatious.

    However, since Lu Yinchu was a public figure attracting a lot of attention, coupled with the way media reporters sensationalize things, it seemed like there were actually some intimate moments¡­

    After all, in today¡¯s society, people love to look at more than what the pictures convey and find implicit meanings.

    Half truths often seem more intriguing.

    It ismon practice to specte about a fling based on ambiguous photos¡­

    So when Nanxi saw these, she didn¡¯t believe them.

    She felt that Lu Yinchu was not that kind of person.

    With such a distinct personality, how could he bepared to any ordinary yboy?

    The car started and quickly left H University.

    Seeing the familiar scenery gradually fading away in the tail lights, Nanxi suddenly felt a surge of inexplicable emotions.

    Two years ago when Li Weihuan  left, he said to her over the phone: Nanxi, do you know?

    When I see the streets of H City receding, it feels like it¡¯s not the streets that are receding, but you!

    Nanxi snapped back to reality, looked at the man next to her, and said ¡°Mr.

    Lu, may I ask you a question?¡±

 Chapter 9 - 9 09 The Man Named Lu Yinchu_1

    ?9: Chapter 09: The Man Named Lu Yinchu_1   9: Chapter 09: The Man Named Lu Yinchu_1                                   ¡°Hmmh~¡± The man¡¯s voice held a slight nasal quality, deep and rich, provoking deep thoughts¡­

    This man¡­

    Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°¡­so, Mr.

    Lu, don¡¯t you really want to see what my cousin looks like?

    She¡¯s beautiful, talented, and has a great personality¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s lips curl slightly, not answering, waiting for her to continue¡­

    Nanxi said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I really think you and my cousin arepatible¡­

    If you miss her, you might regret it for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± The man turned his face to look at her, his lips twisted in a smile.

    ¡°So, was your returning my handkerchief not genuine, and the real intention was to match me with your cousin?

    Is that correct?¡±

    ¡­

    In this world, there are men who, with just one sidelong nce, can make you feel as though everything withers away, flowers falling in just an instant!

    Nanxi is not a man overly concerned with ¡°beauty,¡± yet whenever he hears Yang Su sigh, ¡°Nanxi, your Li Weihuan is really so enchanting!¡± he feels a small sense of gratification!

    Though it¡¯s fleeting!

    But Lu Yinchu is truly one of those men who are too handsome, and everyone has a heart for beauty.

    Beyond that, he is a mature man over thirty years old, whose demeanor is quite attractive, particrly to women.

    Nanxi felt that her feeling was probablymon among ordinary women, so she concluded: she was just an ordinary woman!

    However, even if she does feel amon sense of breathlessness and nervous tension, it is absolutely impossible for her to do something crazy against her morals for him!

    After hearing Lu Yinchu¡¯s slightly sarcastic rhetorical question, Nanxi thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯re overreacting, I just don¡¯t want you to miss a good match¡­

    Also, I truly am returning your handkerchief, and besides, if I really wanted to match you two, I would have asked my cousin to deliver it personally!¡±

    Alright, Nanxi admitted that this was her fallback n after her initial plot was foiled, but just because it was unsessful, who says she can¡¯t choose to selectively forget and whitewash?!

    The man seemed to agree and nodded, ¡°¡­My apologies for misunderstanding you!

    So, I¡¯ll pick up the tab for this meal!¡±

    Nanxi gritted her teeth: was he originally nning on splitting the bill?

    A dignified CEO bullying an undergraduate student, what a shame!

    ¡­

    This meal didn¡¯t end up happening because on the way, Yang Su called to say that Lan Qiqi was in trouble ¨C she was currently in the school¡¯s infirmary¡­

    On the way back to school, Nanxi was anxious.

    Lan Qiqi was careless by nature, so it was normal for her to asionally offend people, but Yang Su said that this time the situation was quite serious:

    A boy had recently pursued Lan Qiqi but was unsessful.

    Despite this, the boy didn¡¯t give up.

    Today, as she and Lan Qiqi were heading out for lunch at a small restaurant near the school gate, they were stopped as soon as they stepped out¡­¡­

    A girl with heavy eye makeup, who looked quite young, dered herself to be the boy¡¯s girlfriend.

    She called Lan Qiqi a fox spirit.

    Apanied by several tall and strong henchmen, Lan Qiqi was injured on her arm by a short dagger while protecting her¡­¡­

    ¡­

    At the school gate, Nanxi swiftly got out of the car, and without wasting a second, started running towards the school, her face filled with anxiety¡­

    ¡°Nanxi ¡ª¡ª¡±

    The man¡¯s voice came from behind, very faint, but she heard it!

    She turned her head and waved, ¡°Goodbye Mr.

    Lu, drive carefully and stay safe!¡±

    With these words, she turned and ran!

    The man in the car watched her retreating figure, the corners of his mouth curling into a faint smile.

    It wasn¡¯t until her figure disappeared from sight that he picked up the phone next to him and dialed a number¡­

 Chapter 10 - 10 10 Recognized at Once Thats a Land Rover_1

    ?10: Chapter 10 Recognized at Once, That¡¯s a Land Rover_1   10: Chapter 10 Recognized at Once, That¡¯s a Land Rover_1                                   When Nanxi arrived at the medical office, Yang Su was waiting at the door.

    Across from Yang Su was a tall young man.

    Nanxi squinted and walked up, just about to call out to Yang Su when she saw her p the man¡­

    Nanxi stopped in her tracks, staring in disbelief at the scene before her, thinking, ¡®Surely this man isn¡¯t going to strike her back in such a boorish manner!¡¯

    It turned out Nanxi was overthinking.

    The man just stood there silently, and after being ¡°scolded¡± by Yang Su, he turned around without a word and walked in Nanxi¡¯s direction¡­

    Meanwhile, Yang Su¡¯s gaze also shifted to Nanxi, and she waved her over, indicating her to hurry over¡­

    Nanxi passed by the man.

    Because he had lowered his head, she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but it presumably wasn¡¯t too pleasant!

    ¡°Who was that guy?¡± Nanxi asked.

    Yang Su replied, ¡°Who else could it be?

    It¡¯s the guy who got Qiqi and me beaten up!¡±

    Only then did Nanxi notice that Yang Su was also injured, her hand wrapped in gauze.

    She didn¡¯t know how serious it was, but it was enough to send a chill down her spine.

    ¡°Susu, is your hand alright?¡± Upon saying this, Nanxi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.

    Yang Su shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a minor wound, it¡¯ll be healed in a few days.¡± She then took Nanxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Lan, her injuries are quite severe, she lost a lot of blood¡­¡±

    The corners of Yang Su¡¯s eyes were slightly red, clearly showing that she had been crying.

    Yang Su wasn¡¯t afraid of blood, but her sister would faint at the sight of it.

    Every time her sister passed out, Yang Su would cry in fright, and over time, she¡¯se to fear blood¡­

    Lan Qiqi¡¯s entire left arm was wrapped in thick bandages.

    The school doctor said that it was a superficial skin injury, not something serious, but they couldn¡¯t be careless¡­After giving them some additional advice, she finally let them go.

    Yang Su asked her if she wanted to call her family.

    Lan Qiqi and Yang Su were from the same city and their parents knew each other.

    Since she was injured, her family had a right to know, but Yang Su still wanted to ask Lan Qiqi¡¯s opinion.

    Lan Qiqi¡¯s face was slightly pale, but she managed to shake her head.

    ¡°Forget it, if we let them know, they might not even feel sorry or worried about me.

    Instead, they might think that a three-time city women¡¯s taekwondo champion like me getting bloodied is useless¡­

    I do have my pride, you know.

    Can you just help me and keep it a secret for me?¡±

    Nanxi and Yang Su both sighed.

    Because Lan Qiqi injured her arm and it would be inconvenient for her to sleep on the upper bunk, Nanxi helped her up to Yang Su¡¯s bed for the time being.

    Nanxi said, ¡°You two rest up while I go and buy some food for you.

    Do you want anything in particr?¡±

    ¡°Can we ask for anything we want?¡± Yang Su raised her eyebrows, clearly ready to take advantage of the situation.

    Nanxiughed with a harmless expression: ¡°The choices are limited to the small restaurant at the school gate¡­Of course, we will exclude all food that isn¡¯t suitable for the injured.

    It has to be light food¡­Mdies, please ce your orders!¡±

    ¡­

    Because Lan Qiqi and Yang Su were injured, Nanxi had been particrly busy these past few days.

    She did everything for them from washing their clothes to buying their meals.

    She did everything except eating and sleeping for them¡­she was even more meticulous than a nanny!

    A few days passed and Yang Su¡¯s wounds were mostly healed, but Lan Qiqi wasn¡¯t healing as fast¡­

    Fortunately, Lan Qiqi¡¯s thesis was almost finalized.

    The remaining minor revisions could be done slowly with just her right hand.

    It would waste some time, but it wouldn¡¯t dy anything!

    One day, as Yang Su was casually surfing the inte, she suddenly burst intoughter.

    At the time, Nanxi was engrossed in her writing and was at a particrly poignant part of her story.

    The abrupt cackle made her shudder.

    Her chat window vibrated.

    It was a link Yang Su sent.

    Nanxi opened it and saw a few policemen restraining a group of burly men and a brightly made updy¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, these are the people who injured Qiqi and me¡­see, they got their just desserts!¡±

    Nanxi turned her face to look closely at the photo.

    It was taken on the street, with lots of onlookers.

    There were four or five photos in total.

    Thest one was of the police cars driving away.

    The view was pretty clear, and Nanxi¡¯s gaze fell on a ck car parked on the side of the road¡­

    It wasn¡¯t really in an obvious location, but she recognized the emblem on the car instantly: it was a Land Rover!

    ¡ª¡ª

    If you liked the story, please give Xiaowu your votes and rmendations, Xiaowu will continue to work hard!

    O(¡É_¡É)O Thank you!

 Chapter 11 - 11 11 The Primary Goal is Still to See You_1

    ?11: Chapter 11: The Primary Goal is Still to See You_1   11: Chapter 11: The Primary Goal is Still to See You_1                                   Yang Su wasughing like a maniac over there, while Nanxi fell silent over here, just staring nkly at the Land Rover logo on theputer screen!

    That day, when Yang Su called, he was there, and he knew about this¡­

    Could it be¡­

    Nanxi tried to shake her head, discarding this ridiculous thought:

    My god, there is no way a grand CEO like Lu Yinchu could help her, a Cindere too insignificant to mention in disgraceful heaps¡­

    No way!

    Because Nanxi didn¡¯t believe that she, this Cindere, had the good fortune to encounter a Prince Charming!

    Besides, she still had Li Weihuan!

    Nanxi¡¯s thoughts were in a mess at the time, when her phone suddenly rang.

    The number shing on the phone was Li Weihuan¡¯s!

    Her heart inexplicably trembled, Nanxi picked up the phone and bolted for the balcony.

    She even closed the sliding window tightly in consideration of not wanting to disturb Yang Su and Lan Qiqi¡­

    Inside the room, Yang Su sat with her hand on her chin, watching Nanxi¡¯s silhouette, with a puzzled expression: ¡°Eh, seeing Nanxi¡¯s sweet excited face each time she takes a call from Li Weihuan, it kind of makes me want to fall in love¡­¡±

    Lan Qiqi nced at her, ¡°What, feeling spring fever?¡±

    Yang Su looked at Lan Qiqi¡¯s ¡°You survived four years, don¡¯t screw up at thest moment¡± attitude, she let her spirits fall, ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Then, she turned her attention back to browsing the news¡­

    ¡°Actually, if one could experience a deeply memorable love affair, even if it ends in breakup, it would be nice having that process to remember,¡± she said.

    Yang Su frowned, turned her head and gave Lan Qiqi a ¡®knife-eyes¡¯ stare, ¡°Lan, you¡¯re eroding my willpower!¡±

    Lan Qiqi shrugged, honey, your will has already weakened to a point where I can¡¯t be bothered to undermine it any further!

    ¡­

    Yang Su once said: Nanxi, do you know why Li Weihuan is so nervous about you?

    To him, you are like a kite, and he is the person flying the kite.

    He wants to hold you tightly in the palm of his hand, but there are always various external forces tearing at the string that connects you two, like wind and rain, like the changes of the world¡­

    Li Weihuan wants to hold on to you, and in fact, he did, but sadly, even though he was gripping onto you tightly, to him, you¡¯re still far out of reach, way up in the sky, at any moment you may drift beyond his control, away from him¡­¡±

    At that time, Nanxi frowned, a little reluctant to believe it.

    Where would she get such great attractiveness from?

    Moreover, since she chose Li Weihuan, the trivialities and moods of the future must be rted to Li Weihuan¡­

    The most important point is that Nanxi has never regarded herself as superior, she is just an ordinary girl¡­

    Yang Su said: Nanxi, Li Weihuan has never been insecure, because his insecurity is only towards you¡­

    On the phone, Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, next month is Xiaobai¡¯s birthday, I n toe back home and give him a surprise¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, the main purpose is to see you!¡±

    Nanxi asked, ¡°Is it okay to rush back like this?

    Will your mother object?¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to her opinions for more than twenty years, and they¡¯ve taught me the difference between right and wrong¡­

    Even if she disagrees, it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll return next month, by the fifteenth at thetest!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s birthday is on May 17th¡­

    Nanxi lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say a word¡­

    On the other end of the phone, Li Weihuan gently called, ¡°Nanxi?!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nanxi replied, asking him, ¡°Weihuan, what are you going to do if your mother keeps objecting to us?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s voice grew silent before he finally spoke, ¡°Nanxi, listen to me, in this lifetime, you can only be my wife.

    And as for me, I only want to marry you as the person who will apany me for life.

    This is set in stone and cannot be changed¡­

    If my mother insists on opposing it, then I can just leave that house.

    After all, I¡¯ve never been one to give her peace of mind growing up.

    Having my two sisters obey her,ply with her, is good enough.

    As for me, she may as well not have given birth to such a troublesome and clueless son¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Nanxi interrupted him, preventing him from continuing these rebellious words.

    She advised him, ¡°Weihuan, don¡¯t be so impulsive, everything has a solution.

    I was just casually asking, I didn¡¯t mean anything else¡­

    Besides, the bond with parents is a lifetime¡¯s connection.

    Who knows what will happen in the next life, if we can recognize each other, if we can be mother and son, it¡¯s an unknown¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan took a deep breath on the other end, falling silent.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Anyway, things will sort themselves out.

    We shouldn¡¯t think so negatively, taking one step at a time, even the darkest storm has a time when it can see the sun, right?¡±

    Li Weihuan agreed, ¡°Nanxi, as long as you don¡¯t give up on me, whatever you say, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to everything I say¡­¡± Nanxi took a deep breath, after thinking for a moment she continued, ¡°But, if what I say is reasonable and correct, you can consider listening to me!

    Of course, I won¡¯t speak nonsense on normal days, you think I¡¯m like you¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right¡­¡± Li Weihuan burst intoughter.

    His mood seemed to have improved a lot.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, in fact, no matter how hard or tiring the future is, I¡¯m not afraid, as long as you¡¯re willing to stay by my side always, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡±

    ¡­

    Han Baobao came back to the dormitory on the 20th of April, buying a bunch of snacks, sharing them with everyone in the dormitory, including Yang Su!

    Under Nanxi¡¯s persuasion, Yang Su gave Han Baobao a half-hearted apology.

    Han Baobao, in turn, was neither cold nor hot in burying the hatchet.

    Considering graduation was just around the corner, no one wanted any unnecessary troubles!

    That night, Yang Su announced she was treating them to dinner.

    Everyone went to eat and have a good time together and along the way, they picked up Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu.

    With Han Baobao present, Yan Chenqing would note, so they didn¡¯t invite him!

    When the four of them left together, it was around half-past five in the afternoon.

    Lan Qiqi and Yang Su were walking leisurely in the front, Han Baobao held onto Nanxi¡¯s hand as she talked about a Korean drama she recently watched, their chemistry seemed excellent!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t follow Korean dramas, though she often felt that their plots were alike to the novels she wrote!

    Han Baobao said, ¡°Nanxi, actually, I am also a literature lover, but I don¡¯t like writing.

    My dream is to be a fashion editor and interview some of our top national and international fashion luminaries!¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a great aspiration!¡±

    ¡°So, I n to study abroad after graduating from university, going to Paris in France, the capital of fashion.

    I want to gain some experience first before going abroad.

    My brother says my n is very reasonable!¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    She has a good brother!

    Han Baobao asked, ¡°Nanxi, what¡¯s your dream?

    To be a writer?¡±

    Nanxi tugged at the corner of her mouth, not saying anything.

    Lan Qiqi, walking in front, turned her head and smiled in an arrogant manner, ¡°Is there even a need to ask?

    Nanxi¡¯s wish is of course to marry that freak Li Weihuan as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    End of Chapter~~

 Chapter 12 - 12 12 Arrival of the Goddess Time is Not With Me_1

    ?12: Chapter 12 Arrival of the Goddess, Time is Not With Me_1   12: Chapter 12 Arrival of the Goddess, Time is Not With Me_1                                   ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Nanxi choked on her drink, her cheeks immediately flushed.

    ¡°Lan, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha!

    Turning red is proof in itself!¡± Han Baobao teased.

    Nanxi was even more embarrassed.

    Lan Qiqi tugged at the corner of her lips, shrugged, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re not interested, but I am.

    My ideal is for Nanxi to quickly get rid of that demon Li Weihuan.

    Or else, how many naive girls will be fooled by his devilish good looks!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Bai Yuchuan arrived in his shy BMW that Lan Qiqi finally diverted her attention from teasing Nanxi.

    But now Bai Yuchuan was the one in trouble.

    Lan Qiqi nced at the car and then rudely kicked the car door.

    ¡°Yo, Xiaobai, this car isn¡¯t bad, huh?

    Tell me, where did you steal it from!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan ignored her, simply turning his head away.

    Zhang Mu, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, chuckled, ¡°Lan, please don¡¯t hit our Young Master Bai¡¯s face.

    He almost had to sell his body to buy this car¡­¡±

    ¡°Sell your sister¡¯s body¡­¡± Bai Yuchuan punched Zhang Mu, who immediately started shrieking.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s a problem.

    A car does not seem to be enough for the six of us,¡± said Nanxi.

    ¡°Of course¡­

    Butdies, don¡¯t worry.

    I¡¯ve already called a goddess toe and save us!¡±

    As soon as Zhang Mu finished saying this, he grinned and turned his gaze elsewhere, ¡°Speak of the devil, and the devil appears!¡±

    Everyone turned their heads and saw a red MINI sedan driving towards them from not far away.

    In less than a minute, the car stopped.

    Then, the car door opened, and a woman with a sexy figure stepped out¡­

    The woman was wearing a red body-hugging miniskirt, her long hair falling like water.

    Although her ck sunsses hid half of her face, it made her skin appear even more fair and her chin more pointed¡­

    She shed a smile, took off her sunsses with her slender fingers, blew a flirty kiss at everyone, and her lips moved slightly, ¡°Hey, honeys, your goddess has arrived!¡±

    Nanxi shivered as she inhaled.

    Because the person who arrived was none other than her cousin, Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Next, everyone crowded around their goddess and made greetings.

    Only after that did everyone get in the cars!

    Nanxi and Han Baobao got in Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s car, while Yang Su and Lan Qiqi sat in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car!

    Because of Yan Chenqing, neither Bai Yuchuan nor Zhang Mu liked Han Baobao very much, and Yang Su and Lan Qiqi also disliked her!

    This seating arrangement was very well organized!

    In the car, Han Baobao was still in high spirits,ughing and saying to Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, the life I wish for the most is like yours, carefree and unrestricted!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao lifted her eyebrows, ¡°Including being single?¡±

    Han Baobao stuck out her tongue and said no more.

    Liang Qiaoqiao nced at Nanxi in the rearview mirror, her face indifferent.

    ¡°Nanxi, how¡¯s your thesis going?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment before responding, ¡°It¡¯s almost done¡­

    I¡¯m thinking about participating in the first defense next month!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, do you want me to attend the defense?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No need¡± After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°But you coulde to the graduation ceremony when I wear my academic gown!¡±

    ¡°No worries, I will.

    But I wish I could bring your future brother-inw to celebrate your graduation.

    Unfortunately, time is not on my side!¡±

    After saying that, Liang Qiaoqiao sighed, sounding like an old womanmenting the sunset of her life!

    Nanxi rolled her eyes, Liang Qiaoqiao was only twenty-seven, where did this exaggeratione from!

    Nanxi asked, ¡°Did uncle push you to go on a blind date again?¡±

    ¡°Not this time¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao squinted, ¡°However, he has been very depressed recently, iming I missed out on a great blind date candidate¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao turned her nce towards Nanxi, who immediately felt a shiver run down her spine¡ªa bad premonition hit her!

    Sure enough, Liang Qiaoqiao nced back at her and asked, ¡°Nanxi, was that man I was supposed to blind date really¡­that bad?¡±

 Chapter 13 - 13 13 This person is Lu Yinchu _1

    ?13: Chapter 13 This person, is Lu Yinchu _1   13: Chapter 13 This person, is Lu Yinchu _1                                   Was myst blind date really that bad?

    Was Lu Yinchu that bad?

    Of course not!

    But such a brutal fact tells Liang Qiaoqiao that if she loses her temper, what will happen?

    Nanxi tugged at the corner of her mouth, trying to smile innocently and sweetly, ¡°Actually¡­

    he wasn¡¯t terrible, but I feel like he was a bit off for you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao mused, ¡°¡­.

    you¡¯re right.

    Looking over all of H City, are there really any top-notch men left that women would find attractive?¡±

    ¡°There are¡­¡± Han Baobao suddenly interjected, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, do you know Lu Yinchu?

    Lu Yinchu, the famous businessman in H City.

    I¡¯ve seen his pictures online.

    He¡¯s really the god among gods¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Nanxi choked on her drink again¡­

    But Liang Qiaoqiao was intrigued, ¡°Oh?

    Is he that charming?¡±

    ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, you must believe me, Lu Yinchu¡­

    oh my, how should I describe him¡­¡±

    Han Baobao probably faced the same dilemma as Nanxi initially: unable to find a suitable word to describe Lu Yinchu¡¯s charisma, she simply pulled out her phone and started searching online¡­

    Just as Nanxi was about to ask Sister Qiaoqiao not to take everyone¡¯s safety lightly and concentrate on driving, Han Baobao had already handed her phone over, saying, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, look, this is Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao stared at the man on the phone screen, dressed in a ck suit and radiating an elegant and high-ss aura.

    She took a deep breath, probably amazed by him, but as the goddess she was, she would not scream like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl¡­

    She handed the phone back to Han Baobao, her voice casual, ¡°He could possibly catch my eye¡­

    very nice!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡­

    Nanxi felt it was better for her to remain silent at this moment!

    However, before she could keep her silence for three seconds, Liang Qiaoqiao spoke again¨C

    ¡°By the way, Nanxi, I seem to recall that the man from myst blind date also had the surname Lu¡­right!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­

    Yes, but¡­

    it¡¯s not Lu Yinchu!¡± Nanxiughed painfully!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was Lu Yinchu, why are you so nervous¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao frowned, ¡°Besides, would a man like Lu Yinchu need to go on blind dates?

    If he wants to get married, wouldn¡¯t women be throwing themselves at him?¡±

    Nanxi suddenly came to her senses: Right, why would Lu Yinchu go on a blind date?

    And why would he go on a blind date with Liang Qiaoqiao?

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao changed the topic, ¡°By the way, Nanxi, how have things been going between you and Li Weihuantely?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Pretty good!¡±

    ¡°Mmm, when is heing back to the country?¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    Since when did Liang Qiaoqiao be so interested in her rtionship with Li Weihuan?

    But thinking about it, she and Li Weihuan had been together for some time now.

    She was about to graduate, and it¡¯s quitemon for college rtionships to end after graduation.

    Plus, Li Weihuan is currently abroad, making the chances of breaking up even higher.

    As a cousin, it¡¯s normal for Liang Qiaoqiao to show some concern¡­

    Nanxi answered honestly, ¡°He¡¯ll probably be back in about half a year.

    But he said he¡¯ll try toe back once in the middle of next month, for Xiaobai¡¯s birthday¡­¡±

    ¡°Mid-next month?

    Did he say which day exactly?¡±

    ¡°No¡­

    why?¡± Nanxi asked puzzledly.

    Liang Qiaoqiao tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°¡­Nothing, just showing some concern.

    After all, you¡¯vee a long way with Li Weihuan, it wasn¡¯t easy!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Because many readers who haven¡¯t readter sections might be confused at this point, thinking the protagonist shouldn¡¯t deceive her cousin and this is not very good, I¡¯d like to rify a few things here as Xiaowu.

    1, The protagonist tried to secure an opportunity for her cousin in the past, but was unsessful.

    If the queen-like cousin found out she was being rejected, she would be furious!

    2, The male lead already turned her cousin down.

    The protagonist feels that neither she nor her cousin could possibly have a rtionship with the male lead in the future, so why bother mentioning a stranger to upset her cousin?

    (Theplications in the future were beyond the protagonist¡¯s expectations)

    Wee to continue reading the story.

    As Xiaowu, I assure you, this is a touching story and you will fall in love with God Lu~ Kisses to the group members

 Chapter 14 - 14 14 The Lost Heart Finds Its Home_1

    ?14: Chapter 14: The Lost Heart Finds Its Home_1   14: Chapter 14: The Lost Heart Finds Its Home_1                                   Nanxi sighed upon hearing this; it was not easy, indeed, not easy at all!

    It was in her Freshman year of high school that Li Weihuan entered her world, this boy, three years older than her, smiled at her with a naive face!

    The year her family experienced a catastrophe was the most helpless and confused time for her, and she met him again.

    He said to her, ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll help you find your rtives!¡±

    Before then, she had not known that she still had any rtives in the world!

    She was young at the time and didn¡¯t understand what it meant to follow someone.

    It was onlyter on that she understood, even though there was still so much confusion mixed into that understanding!

    But when Li Weihuan kissed her, she didn¡¯t stop him, and she didn¡¯t feel disgusted either.

    She had to admit that, for a long time, she was dependent on him!

    It was onlyter that she found out this handsome boy with a bright sunny smile wasn¡¯t just an ordinary boy!

    Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t be ordinary, otherwise, how would he have such great ability to help her find her uncle and grandmother, giving her lost heart a home!

    If she thinks about it, she¡¯s probably known him for six years now!

    Nanxi lowered her head and stopped talking, and when Liang Qiaoqiao saw this, she fell silent as well.

    Although Han Baobao doesn¡¯t avoid mentioning Li Weihuan, she feels somewhat ufortable when his namees up, so she immediately falls silent too!

    The car pulled up and parked in front of a pretty high-ss Chinese restaurant in the city.

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Cousin, this ce¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao unbuckled her seatbelt, turned around, and shed a coquettish smile at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the boss of this restaurant!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao is now a trainer at a famous fitness centre that many wealthy people frequently visit.

    Therefore, it¡¯s normal for her to know bosses and the like¡­

    Nanxi responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± and followed Liang Qiaoqiao out of the car.

    In the other car, Yang Su and the others got out.

    Yang Su, with her arms crossed, nced at the restaurant and said in a puzzled tone, ¡°Tsk, tsk, this seems like quite an extravagant dinner!¡±

    ¡°Sweetie, you won¡¯t get that chance!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao said.

    She then flirtatiously winked at Yang Su and pulled Nanxi and Han Baobao towards the restaurant.

    The private room on the third floor was quite luxurious.

    Everyone got seated and ordered their food.

    They were all young and were in good spirits, especially since Liang Qiaoqiao dered that she was treating them to dinner and that anyone who dared to argue with her would get a kick from her!

    No one could bear a kick from Liang Qiaoqiao, so they let it be!

    As Li Weihuan¡¯s close friends, Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu were trying to find out more about Li Weihuan from Nanxi!

    Li Weihuan was so busy half a world away in America that he didn¡¯t have many chances to get in touch.

    If he had the time, the first person he would contact would undoubtedly be Nanxi!

    Bai Yuchuan asked, ¡°How is Huanzi doing in the U.S¡­.¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Nanxi found this question quite heavy.

    After thinking for a moment, she replied, ¡°He should be doing okay!¡±

    She didn¡¯t mention that Li Weihuan wasing back next month, because Li Weihuan wanted to surprise Bai Yuchuan!

    Zhang Mumented, ¡°I guess the first thing Huanzi would do when hees back is to marry Nanxi!

    Thest time he called me, nine out of ten minutes were spent telling me to help him look after his wife, as if the whole world were eyeing her¡­¡±

    Nanxi lowered her head, her small face blushing: Was it really that exaggerated?

    Yang Su chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t even deny it, there were so many people after Nanxi in college!

    It only settled down a bit in these past two years¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi became even more embarrassed¡­

 Chapter 15 - 15 15 Under a Spell or Charmed - 1

    ?15: Chapter 15: Under a Spell or Charmed ¨C 1   15: Chapter 15: Under a Spell or Charmed ¨C 1                                   Nanxi¡¯s appearance was not dazzlingly exquisite.

    Besides her distinctiverge dew-colored eyes, other facial features were not particrly striking.

    However, these unremarkable features collectively sketched an image of poetic beauty that was unforgettable at first sight.

    When Nanxi entered H University and became a college student, she was eighteen years old, and had grown into a refreshing and beautiful young woman.

    Nanxi¡¯s charm and beauty were inevitably noticed by those around her.

    Unfortunately, someone had noticed her and imed her as his own, even before others got a chance ¨C this pure, untainted pretty flower named Nanxi.

    That person was Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan wasn¡¯t a big name figure at H University.

    However, nine out of ten people knew him, all thanks to Nanxi.

    When Nanxi started her university life, Li Weihuan, held up with some other matter, didn¡¯te to pick her up.

    Yan Chenqing and Bai Yuchuan, who he had sent, mistakenly went to the wrong gate, leaving Nanxi to stumble upon a kindly senior in his third year.

    The senior was very enthusiastic.

    While helping Nanxi with her luggage, he introduced her to the campus and shared some interesting anecdotes from his university life.

    Nanxi listened attentively¡­

    On the third day of the school year, Nanxi bumped into the senior again in the university canteen.

    He was with his roommate, to whom Nanxi courteously greeted, ¡°Hello, seniors!¡±

    They chatted andughed for a while before leaving.

    After a few steps, Nanxi heard one of the seniors say, ¡°This girl is not bad, you should pursue her¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, her expression turning sour.

    As she turned around, she just caught sight of Li Weihuan and Bai Yuchuan walking towards her¡­

    Clearly, they had heard the senior¡¯s remarks!

    The incident followed that night.

    As Nanxi returned to her dormitory after her evening routine, Yang Su took one look at her and said worriedly, ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s terrible¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan had gotten into trouble.

    Together with Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu, they had ambushed the senior on a dark pathway in the school, and beaten him!

    During the attack, the senior was with his roommate.

    Not wanting to implicate him, Li Weihuan and his friends let the roommate go.

    However, the roommate promptly went to the Security Room and called for help¡­

    When Yang Su apanied Nanxi to the Security Room, Li Weihuan, Bai Yuchuan, and Zhang Mu were all sitting nonchntly on a chair nearby, with another male student sitting opposite them.

    It took Nanxi a while to recognize that the other student was the same senior who had helped her the other day!

    The next day, the news spread.

    From then on, Nanxi seemed to bebeled with a sign.

    Even if the male students were attracted to her, finally, all their intentions had to bepletely extinguished!

    If they didn¡¯t, someone would help extinguish it for them!

    Of course, most people dared not mess with Li Weihuan and his friends.

    However, there were a few wealthy youngsters who were thrill-seeking, who thought, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to provoke, then I will provoke.

    Let¡¯s see what you can do¡­¡±

    The most severe incident happened when Nanxi was hijacked on her way back from the library.

    The man indiscriminately dragged Nanxi into a car.

    Nanxi struggled, but luckily Lan Qiqi was nearby; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Later, it was heard that the spoiled rich kid transferred schools.

    Anyway, no one dared to provoke Nanxi ever again, or to be urate, no one dared to provoke Li Weihuan!

    Nanxi was aware of Li Weihuan¡¯s affection for her; simrly, only Li Weihuan knew about Nanxi¡¯s affection for him!

    For example, to Li Weihuan¡¯s two good friends, Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu, Nanxi was just an ordinary, slightly pretty girl!

    However, there were many good-looking girls, and plenty who were even more beautiful than Nanxi!

    They thought Li Weihuan was bewitched, ensnared.

    And Nanxi felt, ¡°Exactly!¡±

 Chapter 16 - 16 16 A flash in the eyes a bit of astonishment _1

    ?16: Chapter 16 A sh in the eyes, a bit of astonishment _1   16: Chapter 16 A sh in the eyes, a bit of astonishment _1                                   Nanxi didn¡¯t know why Li Weihuan was interested in her, but knowing that he liked her and was willing to pamper her induced feelings she couldn¡¯t deny.

    He met her, then fell in love with her¡ªit was as if he had fallen under a spell!

    That¡¯s what Li Weihuan told Nanxi!

    As Nanxi was mulling over this, a drink was handed to her.

    It was Bai Yuchuan!

    ¡°Have a drink with me.

    I¡¯ve faced punches and bled for your affairs with Huanzi¡­

    haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Nanxi clenched her teeth, exhaled, and raised her ss, saying, ¡°Well, thank you!¡±

    ¡°How standoffish!¡± Yang Su said from the side with some disgruntlement.

    ¡°Standoffish?¡± Bai Yuchuanughed, ¡°Susu, are you trying to force me into a toast with Nanxi?!¡±

    Yang Su smiled and said, ¡°A toast?

    Sure, I¡¯ll drink with you, dare you?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a toast!

    Xiaobai, do you dare duel drinks?

    Loser downs three shots?

    Do you dare!¡± Lan Qiqi stood up and provocatively addressed Bai Yuchuan.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhang Muughed, turned to Bai Yuchuan, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Xiaobai, you¡¯re on!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°The girls these days¡­

    they¡¯re so intense¡­ be careful or no one will want you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this!¡± Lan Qiqi picked up her drink and took a sip.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, feeling a slight sense of gratitude.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were standing up for her!

    While Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu weren¡¯t going to bully her or anything, she wasn¡¯t good at drinking.

    ¡°You should at least have a little.

    It¡¯s not easy for us to get together!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao lightened the atmosphere, ¡°Even if all of you get drunk, I¡¯ll make sure everyone gets home safely.

    So, let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content¡­¡±

    After finishing, Liang Qiaoqiao looked at Nanxi and raised her ss to her, ¡°Nanxi, although you haven¡¯t formally graduated yet, you are now stepping into society.

    I know you can¡¯t drink much, but in the future, social drinking is inevitable!

    Today, it¡¯s just us, you don¡¯t need to be reserved.

    Let me drink the first toast to you!¡±

    This is the first time Nanxi had heard such heartfelt words from her usually unreliable cousin.

    If her uncle heard this, he would surely be touched.

    She smiled faintly and clinked sses with Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°I wish you fresh love this year and a handsome man to bring home as my cousin-inw!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Nanxi.

    Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°I also want to toast!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s all toast together!¡±

    ¡°Finish the drink in one gulp, it¡¯s beer, no big deal!¡±

    After everyone¡¯s cheers and exmations, they clinked their sses together and drank enthusiastically!

    Following this opening round, everyone let loose, toasting to friendship, to love, to career¡­

    and other things.

    After several rounds of toasts, majority had be inebriated¡­

    Liang Qiaoqiao went out to receive a call.

    When she returned, she found the room was in an uproar.

    She sighed and her gaze fell on Nanxi, who was sitting on the side, resting her cheek on her hand, and smiling at everyone¡­

    Under the soft, bright lights, her face had a slightly dazed and tipsy look.

    She looked exceptionally graceful and beautiful¡­

    Liang Qiaoqiao was momentarily stunned, her eyes sparkled with surprise¡­

 Chapter 17 - 17 17 A Familiar Figure Its a Man_1

    ?17: Chapter 17 A Familiar Figure, It¡¯s a Man_1   17: Chapter 17 A Familiar Figure, It¡¯s a Man_1                                   After dinner, everyone was still very enthusiastic.

    Liang Qiaoqiao took the initiative to invite everyone to a nearby KTV for singing.

    Nanxi was slightly tipsy and wanted to refuse, but Liang Qiaoqiao stated that there might not be many more opportunities for such gatherings in the future.

    Therefore, they shouldn¡¯t dampen everyone¡¯s spirit, and reassured them that they had nothing to worry about with her there!

    The KTV they went to was ¡°Wheatfield,¡± a renowned high-end KTV in H City with top-tier services and a tranquil environment.

    Naturally, the cost was quite steep.

    Nanxi felt somewhat sympathetic towards the expenses Liang Qiaoqiao was incurring.

    Even Yang Su¡ªa wealthy heiress¡ªthought the consumption here was too extravagant.

    She suggested with a smile, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, I know there¡¯s another decent KTV around here.

    The service isn¡¯t too shabby, and the prices are affordable¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao pulled Yang Su aside, shed a gold card in front of everyone, and refuted, ¡°Wherever I am, you youngsters don¡¯t need to worry about footing the bill.

    We¡¯re going to this one¡­

    Come on in, don¡¯t spoil my mood!¡±

    Nanxi thought that Liang Qiaoqiao was remarkably generous tonight¡­

    more so than she had ever been before!

    Upon entering the private room, Zhang Mu and Yang Su, both frequented singers, quickly chose their songs.

    They also asked Nanxi about her song choice¡­

    Nanxi shook her head in denial; she wouldn¡¯t sing!

    She didn¡¯t consider herself a good singer and therefore didn¡¯t have many songs she could sing well.

    Although Li Weihuan had once told her that she sang beautifully!

    Having drank too much, Nanxi felt somewhat ufortable.

    She sipped on a ss of water, which eased her throat dryness a bit.

    However, it also led to her excusing herself to the bathroom.

    Lan Qiqi, seeing her unsteady on her feet, offered to apany her, but Liang Qiaoqiao stopped her, ¡°I¡¯m also heading to the washroom, you stay and sing!¡±

    Nanxi was indeed quite drunk.

    The warmth from the alcohol was making her feel rather ufortable, particrly in her stomach.

    Liang Qiaoqiao supported Nanxi as they walked towards the restroom.

    She seemed to be saying something, but Nanxi¡¯s foggy mind couldn¡¯tprehend it¡­

    When they finally reached the restroom, Liang Qiaoqiao helped her stand steady.

    Nanxi looked at the reflection in the mirror, found it familiar, thought for a moment, and realized that it was her own reflection¡­

    However, why did it seem so unsteady, as if she couldn¡¯t focus¡­

    Nanxi tried to look more closely¨Cshe leaned in.

    Suddenly, a wave of nausea surged up from her stomach, and she began to vomit into the wash basin.

    A gentle hand started patting her back lightly yet with strength.

    ¡®Must be my cousin,¡¯ Nanxi thought.

    Nanxi furrowed her brow as another wave of acidity rose from her stomach, leading her to vomit again.

    Tears rolled down her face with the vomit, causing her to suddenly feel wronged¡­

    ¡°I told¡­ I can¡¯t hold my liquor!¡± she muttered as she rinsed her mouth.

    Her tears didn¡¯t stop; she felt miserable inside.

    She had only experienced the aftermath of drunkenness once before, that was the night before Li Weihuan left for the United States.

    That night, Li Weihuan was drunk, and so was she, but that drunkenness was different from her current state.

    That drunk evening was filled with Li Weihuan¡¯s presence.

    She remembered how Li Weihuan had kissed her lips intensely and held her as he said in a hoarse voice:

    ¡°Nanxi, I truly don¡¯t want to leave you.

    This unwillingness urges me to take you with me, but I know that even if I take you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to provide you with happiness.

    So, for the sake of your happiness, I must¡­

    temporarily let you go¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± A clear, pleasant voice prompted.

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    That voice seemed familiar and¡­

    it sounded like a man!

    Nanxi froze, could it be a man?

    Wasn¡¯t it Liang Qiaoqiao?

    Nanxi turned her face; her eyes were still watery.

    And then, a man¡¯s face reflected in her pupils¡­

 Chapter 18 - 18 18 The People in the Dream Overwhelmingly Cover the Sky_1

    ?18: Chapter 18, The People in the Dream, Overwhelmingly Cover the Sky_1   18: Chapter 18, The People in the Dream, Overwhelmingly Cover the Sky_1                                   Nanxi felt she must be hallucinating, otherwise why would she think she saw Lu Yinchu?!

    Yes, Lu Yinchu.

    That face, purely radiant and perfect, so handsome it steals your heart away, that suave mannerism that grabs people¡¯s attention¡­

    Who else could possess such elegance if not Lu Yinchu?

    Nanxi squinted her eyes and shook her head, she still thought she had seen it wrong, the person beside her should be Liang Qiaoqiao, how on earth had she suddenly turned into Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Cousin, you are¡­¡±

    Nanxi murmured, her footstep was a bit shaky, and she stumbled, a big hand suddenly wrapped around her waist, she stumbled again, instantly bumping into somebody¡¯s arms¡­

    A trace of minty fragrance wafted into her nose, Nanxi¡¯s bnce faltered, she subconsciously clutched the man¡¯s hem, her soft little face rubbing against the man¡¯s chest, the warm sensation making the man stiffen up!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    The man called her softly, attempting to straighten her body, but her hands suddenly, mischievously slid to his back, firmly embracing his waist, she leaned peacefully into his arms with her eyes closed¡­

    A man and a woman stood outside the restroom.

    One was slightly serious, the other seemed interested.

    The man turned his head, nced at the two of them, andmanded in a low voice, ¡°Mo Yan, go buy some honey and milk¡­¡±

    The man at the door nodded and was about to turn around, but his sleeve was tugged by the woman next to him.

    Her red lips moved slightly, ¡°Could you buy a portion for me too?

    I can pay you back!¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze dimmed as the woman let go of his sleeve, looking somewhat bored.

    After giving her a casual nce, he left.

    Nanxi was indeed tipsy to the point of being muddled, but lying dormant within that confusion was a trace of sobriety.

    For instance, she seemed to have heard voices just now, a man¡¯s and a woman¡¯s¡­

    The man¡¯s voice was closer, the woman¡¯s a bit further away, but both were near her¡­

    Nanxi felt tired, she leaned against a veryfy ce, it smelled good and strangely made her feel calm, so she closed her eyes, clinging tightly to thisfortable spot¡­

    She guessed it must be a pillow, though it was somewhat hard¡­

    When she was lifted, Nanxi, feeling a bit ufortable, opened her eyes.

    In the dazed light, she saw a finely chiseled chin and a handsome profile.

    His face was coated with ayer of silver light due to the glow, but his dark eyes appeared serene yet profound, like a ck ma drawing her in.

    She was bemused and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Lu¡­Yinchu?¡±

    She voiced out in a low tone, confirming something.

    But what was she confirming?

    Whether the man before her was Lu Yinchu?

    Or was she just dreaming?

    The man slightly lowered his gaze, staring at her.

    The distance between them was so close that she could even smell the faint scent of tobo from his breath¡­

    His voice was low and husky.

    He replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lu Yinchu.¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows in disbelief and widened her eyes.

    Lu Yinchu?

    How could that be?

    That¡¯s not possible¡­

    ¡°Lu¡­um¡­¡±

    She was just about to speak when she felt a sudden extra weight on her lips¡­

    ¨C

    Rmendation: Xiaowu¡¯s new book ¡°Young Master Gu, You Lack Me in Your Life!¡± and the finished works ¡°Number One Perfect Wife: The Number One Warm Marriage in a Prestigious Family¡±, ¡°Your Eyes Are Warmer Than The Light¡±, and ¡°The Number One Wedding in a Wealthy Family¡±

 Chapter 19 - 19 19 He said this dream is beautiful_1

    ?19: Chapter 19 He said, this dream is beautiful_1   19: Chapter 19 He said, this dream is beautiful_1                                   Nanxi¡¯s first love started when she was seventeen, the first man who melted her heart was Li Weihuan, and he was also her first date, first hand-holding, and first kiss.

    But Li Weihuan¡¯s aura was warm, cool, and gentle.

    Yes, gentle, he kissed her with utmost care each time.

    Once, Lan Qiqi, clutching her stomach, said to her, ¡°Nanxi, do you know?

    Today, that jerk Zhang Mu told me that¡­hahaha¡­

    he said your Li Weihuan is scared of kissing you, afraid that he would ruin you¡­hahaha¡­¡±

    Yes, Li Weihuan could never kiss her like that, so the one kissing her now¡­was not Li Weihuan¡­

    After realizing that, Nanxi began struggling in the man¡¯s arms, but helplessly, she didn¡¯t have much strength, the force on her lips was too heavy, the kiss too deep, her resistance was feeble and weak¡­

    Nanxi dug her fingers into the man¡¯s shoulders, her gaze opened wide to meet closed, narrow eyes and long eyshes, she couldn¡¯t see his face at all¡­

    She felt that she was about to suffocate, her face flushed bright red, just when she thought she would lose her breath, the man let go of her lips.

    Nanxiy weak in the man¡¯s arms, panting heavily¡­

    The man¡¯s voice, warm and slightly hoarse, brushed her face and whispered in her ear, gentle as ever.

    He said, this dream, is beautiful, don¡¯t you think, Nanxi¡­?

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nanxi woke up from her sleep, scratching her head, still half-asleep, and with a splitting headache¡­

    She surveyed the surroundings, her eyes immediatelynding on the huge photograph of Liang Qiaoqiao hanging on the opposite wall, without a doubt, this was Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s apartment¡­

    Nanxi struggled to sit up, suddenly the door lock turned and the next second, Liang Qiaoqiao, dressed in a beige oversized nightgown, walked in with a ss of milk.

    Seeing Nanxi awake, she raised her elegant eyebrow, ¡°Awake?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, asked her, ¡°How did I end up here¡­?¡±

    ¡°How did you end up here?

    Of course, I brought you here¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao replied, then stepped towards her, handing over the ss of milk.

    ¡°Last night you got drunk, and then I took you to the washroom, there you vomited to the point of geting out of breath, and then¡­

    then you passed out¡­

    I had no choice but to take you back with me!¡±

    Nanxi squinted, trying hard to recall the events before: they went out to eat, drink, and sing karaoke.

    Then she felt sick and wanted to go to the restroom, and then¡­

    what happened next?

    It seemed, that she saw someone, and that person seemed to be¡­

    ¡°Cousin, yesterday when I went to the restroom you went with me, right?¡±

    ¡°Who else could¡¯ve but me?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    ¡°Did we meet anyone¡­

    like, men¡­

    or something?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s lively hand instantly went to touch Nanxi¡¯s forehead, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nanxi asked.

    ¡°What am I doing?

    Of course, I am checking if you are confused because of the alcohol.

    What man¡­

    Nanxi, you didn¡¯t have a¡­

    steamy dream, did you?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao seemed enthusiastic as she asked Nanxi, ¡°¡­say, who did you dream of?

    Li Weihuan?

    or¡­

    some other man?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face turned red, a steamy dream?

    God¡­

    Just a kiss, could it be¡­

    considered as a¡­

    steamy dream?

 Chapter 20 - 20 20 Dream Gone Without a Trace Why is it Him_1

    ?20: Chapter 20 Dream Gone Without a Trace, Why is it Him_1   20: Chapter 20 Dream Gone Without a Trace, Why is it Him_1                                   Liang Qiaoqiao seeing Nanxi¡¯s expression, her interest increased, reaching out to lift Nanxi¡¯s chin, her beautiful lips curved up:

    ¡°Look at your face, that guy, he¡¯s definitely not Li Weihuan, is he?¡­

    Nanxi, who is it, tell me!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no guy, I didn¡¯t dream about anything!¡±

    Annoyed, Nanxi snubbed Liang Qiaoqiao, lowering her head to drink her milk, distracting herself!

    Liang Qiaoqiao chuckled, ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to say¡­

    but, Nanxi, if you¡¯ve truly had an erotic dream, and the man in your dream isn¡¯t Li Weihuan, then you should be careful; this means that deep down, you¡¯re unsure about your current feelings, or there may be a type of man you¡¯re attracted to in your subconscious¡­

    Either way, a rtionship crisis has appeared!¡±

    Nanxi gritted her teeth and red at her, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao shrugged, ¡°You know best whether it¡¯s true or not!¡±

    Then, humming an English song, she walked out the door in a good mood, leaving Nanxi behind!

    The room fell silent, and from outside, Liang Qiaoqiao seemed to be making a phone call, herughter so loud it left Nanxi feeling confused!

    After chugging down her milk, feeling much warmer inside, Nanxi felt tired.

    She grabbed her nket and decided to go back to sleep!

    Two minutester, something crossed Nanxi¡¯s mind and she jumped out of bed, running in front of a mirror.

    She stared at her reflection for a while before noticing that her lips were slightly red and swollen, although it wasn¡¯t that noticeable¡­

    Or could it be the aftermath of getting drunk?

    Nanxi shook her head.

    Clearly, even she couldn¡¯t convince herself with such a far-fetched exnation!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi stepped into the living room, Liang Qiaoqiao had just hung up her call.

    An idol drama was ying on TV.

    Seeing Nanxi, Liang Qiaoqiao appeared surprised.

    ¡°Rest if you¡¯re hungover.

    Don¡¯t worry, after lunch, I¡¯ll take you back to your school!¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°Cousin, did we run into anyone when we went to the restroom together yesterday?

    Were you with me the whole time, never leaving my side?

    I feel as if¡­¡±

    ¡°Feel what?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Nanxi, it seems like your dream felt very real to you.

    This means you have some subconscious expectations of the man in your dream.

    You yearn for him, admire him, and may even look forward to everything about your future with him.

    He might even be someone you¡¯ve met in real life¡­

    Oh Nanxi, this is a precursor of your mind cheating on your boyfriend!¡±

    Nanxi took a breath, feeling like there was a generation gap between her and Liang Qiaoqiao, even though they were only five years apart.

    After all, there supposedly is a generation gap every three years, she was almost there twice!

    She ignored Liang Qiaoqiao and went back to her room.

    Flopping onto her bed, she hugged her pillow and fell fast asleep!

    Since it was just a dream, she decided to forget all about it!

    As for Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s painless and unscientific babblings, she wouldn¡¯t believe a word!

    ¡­

    Nanxi was not passionate, there were very few things that could truly make her pour her enthusiasm into them, whether they were about people, events, or even love!

    The drunken episode was behind her now, because she knew that it was better to focus on all the things going on than dwell on something that might not even be real.

    For example, her thesis, her graduation, her job¡­

    She had countless expectations for the future buried deep in her heart, waiting to be fulfilled one by one¡­

    With all those, where would she find the time to think about an erotic dream?

    Besides, the leading man in that dream was someone with whom she had absolutely no connection¡­

    Just why did it have to be Lu Yinchu, of all people¡­

 Chapter 21 - 21 21 Dark History Once A Good Girl_1

    ?21: Chapter 21 Dark History, Once A Good Girl_1   21: Chapter 21 Dark History, Once A Good Girl_1                                   At noon, Liang Qiaoqiao drove her MINI sports car and took Nanxi out for lunch at a Chinese Restaurant.

    Trying to shake off the hangover fromst night, Nanxi picked some lighter foods and barely ate!

    Liang Qiaoqiao stepped out to answer a call.

    While waiting for her in the restaurant, Nanxi took out her phone intending to call Yang Su, only to find her phone was switched off.

    Frowning, when did she switch off her phone?

    Without thinking more of it, she switched it on and redialed.

    Yang Su answered quickly on the other end.

    Yang Su said they were also having lunch.

    Apparently, everyone had gotten drunkst night, but Liang Qiaoqiao had ensured that everyone made it home safely.

    She reassured Nanxi not to worry.

    Yang Su mentioned that she received a call from Li Weihuan in the morning and said her mobile was off, so she couldn¡¯t reach Nanxi.

    Yang Su had returned the call on her behalf and asked her not to worry!

    Nanxi nodded, saying thank you!

    Yang Su expressed her dissatisfaction, ¡°Nanxi, we have been sisters under the same roof for four years; would you stop belittling me using those two words?¡±

    Nanxi gave a thin lipped smile, ¡°What would you know, I am just being polite!

    Don¡¯t you understand politeness?¡±

    When Liang Qiaoqiao came back, she was carrying a shopping bag.

    Nanxi raised her eyebrows: Had she gone shopping?

    In the midst of her thoughts, Liang Qiaoqiao had alreadye over and ced the bag in front of her, ¡°I bought you some stuff, eat it back in the dorm!¡±

    Nanxi looked surprised, opened the bag, and found grapes, bananas, and other fruits, along with some bottled fruit jams¡­ What is this¡­?

    ¡°It¡¯s good for a person who drankst night¡­

    Don¡¯t thank me, because I am your cousin!¡±

    Nanxi gave a sweet smile, stood up, and hugged Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°Thank you, cousin, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned to college, Yang Su and the others had already eaten lunch and were resting in the dorm ¡ª the hangover was not only troubling Nanxi!

    Lan Qiqi had the best tolerance for alcohol, but because of an arm injury, she was restrained by Yang Su yesterday, so she was in the best shape, lying on her bed with herptop stand and watching a movie!

    Nanxi shared the fruits from the bag and left the rest on the table, got up to pour herself a ss of water.

    Han Baobaoughed, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re so thoughtful, I wanted grapes just now, too bad they don¡¯t sell them at the school gates!¡±

    Nanxi just smiled without saying a word.

    Yang Su said,¡±I remember you mentioned wanting to eat abalone during lunch, too bad Nanxi didn¡¯t buy any, you must be disappointed!¡±

    Han Baobao frowned, ¡°Yang Su, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any dark history!¡±

    Yang Su shrugged, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t!¡±

    On April 25, Nanxi finalized her graduation thesis.

    Her supervisor gave the final feedback and approved her for a defense on May 3.

    Another person in the dormitory who same defense day was Lan Qiqi!

    Yang Su was 80% done with her thesis and nned to attend the second defense at the end of next month.

    Han Baobao didn¡¯t seem to care about her thesis and decided to enjoy every day of college life and decided to participate in thest defense.

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°Han Baobao, honestly, I¡¯ve always wondered how you managed to get into H University!¡±

    Lan Qiqi¡¯s remark was somewhat sarcastic, but Han Baobao justughed it off.

    She said, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it obvious, I got in here all by myself!

    You guys shouldn¡¯t think of me as so pathetic, and you can¡¯t judge me to be a bad girl just because of a little dark history¡­

    I used to be a hard-working student too, a good person, everyone in this world lives a good life, nobody really wants to y the viin, right?¡±

    Lan Qiqi shrugged, Yang Su sneered, and Nanxi remained silent.

    The call from her uncle caught Nanxi in such a situation, and in the call, her uncle excitedly said to Nanxi, ¡°Nanxi, your uncle has some news for you; don¡¯t get too excited when you hear it¡­¡±

 Chapter 22 - 22 22 The Goddess Roars Entrusting a Major Task_1

    ?22: Chapter 22: The Goddess Roars, Entrusting a Major Task_1   22: Chapter 22: The Goddess Roars, Entrusting a Major Task_1                                   Nanxi had been waiting at the school gate for a good ten minutes when Liang Qiaoqiao finally returned in her shy red MINI.

    Just dropped off, now picking up, Nanxi figured Liang Qiaoqiao must be pretty frustrated.

    With the car door opened, Nanxi got in.

    Liang Qiaoqiao turned her face towards her with a frown, ¡°What on earth happened?

    Why didn¡¯t you say anything on the phone?¡±

    Nanxi took a breath, ¡°Start driving first, I¡¯ll tell you on the way¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re saying what?

    Our dear uncle, my dear dad, sold our West Street storefront and used the money to prepare dowries for us, nning to marry us off as soon as possible, and then he will go back to the south alone with grandma?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was livid, ¡°Really?

    Would he dare to do such a thing?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, the various cause and effect rtionships she had spent five minutes exining had been sinctly summed up by Liang Qiaoqiao in one sentence, she appeared to have underestimated Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯snguageprehension ability¡­

    She quickly nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s absolutely true!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao frowned, smacked the steering wheel with her hand, and angrily said, ¡°¡­ the old man is really going through a prolonged mid-life crisis!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, my Mom shouldn¡¯t have left so early.

    Who else in this world can control the old man¡¯s insanity?

    Is there anyone?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Nanxi coughed lightly, expressing her understanding of Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s outburst.

    Sheforted, ¡°Cousin, you shouldn¡¯t panic just yet.

    Uncle just said he has contacted the buyer and agreed on a price, but no formal contract has been signed yet.

    So, we can still stop him if we go now!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, turned her head to look at Nanxi ¨C who suddenly felt a series of shivers apanied by a bad feeling!

    Surely enough, Liang Qiaoqiao spoke.

    ¡°Nanxi, as you know, I am used to doing as I please.

    The old man just can¡¯t control me, nor can I control him.

    You, on the other hand, are obedient, sensible, and wless in character and temperament.

    He loves you more than he loves his own daughter ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± So what?

    ¡°So, the main mission of persuading the old man falls to you¡­

    Of course, I will assist you from the side!

    You¡¯re the backbone, I¡¯m the sidekick.

    We will definitely break the old man¡¯s will and make him change his mind!

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What is she supposed to be reassured about?!

    Nanxi swallowed, giving Liang Qiaoqiao a smile of difficulty, which was mercilessly ignored by Liang Qiaoqiao¡­

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    The car quickly arrived at the entrance of the Gu¡¯s neighborhood, which was located at the northeast end of West Street.

    The old, worn-out buildings surrounded an array of food stalls, creating a mini food street¡­

    In other words, you couldn¡¯t drive in.

    Liang Qiaoqiao parked the car at a spot near the entrance, asked a security guard named Xiaoqiang to keep an eye on it, then strutted into the area in her seven-centimetre high heels, dragging Nanxi along¡­

    ¡°Liang Youquan,e out!¡±

    The moment they entered, Liang Qiaoqiao roared out, sending Nanxi into a tremble, not knowing how to react!

    Liang Youquan, who was practicing calligraphy in the study room, Nanxi¡¯s uncle and Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s biological father, came out immediately upon hearing her angry yell.

    He asked, ¡°What happened, what¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao, hands on hips, stared at Liang Youquan and shouted, ¡°Liang Youquan, tell me, do you want this family or not?

    If you don¡¯t, tell me now, and I¡¯ll lend you a vegetable knife to get it over with.

    Then I can go apologize to my dead mother, pleading ignorance, and then maybe plead for your forgiveness.

    That way, when you meet her in the afterlife, you can do so with some dignity.

    What do you say¡­¡±

 Chapter 23 - 23 23 Years Turn Wind Leaves No Trace_1

    ?23: Chapter 23 Years Turn, Wind Leaves No Trace_1   23: Chapter 23 Years Turn, Wind Leaves No Trace_1                                   The Liang family once had a gifteddy named Liang Huiqing.

    Liang Huiqing was pretty, gentle, and intelligent, excellent in almost everything from zither, chess, literature to painting.

    She was a famous talent locally!

    However, such a sensible and understanding woman, did something unexpected at her young age in Nanxi.

    Liang Huiqing eloped, departed with a man from another region, left the Liang family, left her hometown, and flew far away.

    Years passed by, and nothing was left by the wind, Liang Huiqing changed her name, and became Shi Muqin.

    The man she married was called Gu Xuehong, they had a girl a year after their marriage, named Gu Nanxi.

    This year, the plums in Jiangnan didn¡¯t bloom, I regret Nanxi not writing poetry.

    Nanxi said from her name, it can be known that her mother misses her hometown and her family day and night!

    There were even several times when she sneaked back to that small town in Jiangnan, unfortunately, Liang Youquan had already moved the whole family to the north by then.

    Liang Youquan is Nanxi¡¯s mother¡¯s elder brother, who is now fifty-four years old.

    He settled in H City 18 years ago, and with the funds left by his ancestors, he bought a shop on West Street, opened a fairlyrge calligraphy and painting shop, and became a literati.

    And because Liang Youquan has excellent calligraphy skills, the number of people whoe seeking his calligraphy is not small, so the business is still manageable, and that shop can be considered the result of half a lifetime¡¯s effort of Liang Youquan and histe wife¡­

    So how could Liang Qiaoqiao possibly watch her father hand over the shop to others?

    On one side, Liang Qiaoqiao was furious while on the other, Liang Youquan frowned slightly, ¡°Qiaoqiao, when will you learn to be more sensible?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Sensible?

    Okay, tell me how can I be more sensible?

    Should I hastily find someone to sell myself out to?

    Or should I speak sweet nothings to you everyday to make you happy?

    You decide, I will listen to you on anything, but if you are thinking of selling the shop ¨C that¡¯s not happening!¡±

    Nanxi stood aside, not knowing what to say; a clear cough could be heard from the bedroom ¨C it was Nanxi¡¯s grandma.

    Without dy, Nanxi quickly walked towards the bedroom saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on grandma!¡±

    Nanxi was unsure of the final discussion between Liang Youquan and Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Her grandmother was old, but physically strong.

    She was used to Qiaoqiao¡¯s temperament.

    There was no dislike, on the contrary, she felt that Liang Qiaoqiao had taken after her deceased daughter-inw¡¯s temperament, she was rather fond of her!

    When Nanxi helped her grandmother toe out, it was quiet outside.

    Her grandmother sighed, ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t me your father for being meddlesome.

    My health is declining more and more, your father wants to take me back to the old south home to rest well.

    Being buried there with your grandfather would be easier¡­

    of course, the most important thing, he¡¯s considering for the both of you, you both are over twenty; if you meet a suitable young man, go ahead and settle down!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word, Nanxi lowered her head, not knowing what to do.

    At this moment, Liang Youquan spoke, ¡°That shop is indeed my life¡¯s effort, it contains too many things I can¡¯t let go of, if possible, I wouldn¡¯t want to pass it on to others¡­

    I hadn¡¯t thought of it before, and probably won¡¯t consider it in the future!

    But fortunately, a merchant came by recently, he offered a good price and said he wanted to buy, I really was tempted by the offer, or else how could I casually sell the shop¡­¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°A merchant?¡±

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 24 - 24 24 A week Length is Subjective_1

    ?24: Chapter 24: A week, Length is Subjective_1   24: Chapter 24: A week, Length is Subjective_1                                   Liang Youquan nodded, ¡°Yes, it was a businessman, but the businessman did not show up directly¡­

    naturally, it was just a small storefront, not important enough for the big boss to handle personally, so the one who signed the contract with me was a Mr.

    Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?

    You said¡­

    you¡¯ve already signed the contract?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    Liang Youquan replied, ¡°After I got off the phone with Nanxi, Mr.

    Mo came over with hiswyer.

    They said their big boss had to go on a business trip for a week, so they hoped to finalize the procedures in advance¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s face darkened immediately.

    She furrowed her eyebrows at Liang Youquan, ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi and Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t stay at home till evening.

    After soothing their grandmother and consoling Liang Youquan, they left the housingplex gate.

    Xiaoqiang, the security guard at the gate, was standing there as straight as a pole.

    As Liang Qiaoqiao walked by, she frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiaoqiang opened his mouth, smiling brightly, ¡°Keeping an eye on your car for you!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao facepalmed, then sped away dragging Nanxi with her!

    Nanxi pondered.

    They have been back at the Liang Family house for three to four hours.

    Was this Xiaoqiang standing at the gate the whole time?

    What a¡­

    strong guy!

    Getting in the car, Liang Qiaoqiao shoved the brown file bag she was holding into Nanxi¡¯s arms.

    Nanxi looked up, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao: ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree before?

    The primary mission to resolve this matter falls on you¡­ Of course, if you encounter difficulties, I will assist you on the side¡­

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± That doesn¡¯t sound like the original agreement!

    One week was neither long nor short.

    During this time, Nanxi was preparing for her thesis defense while waiting for Mr.

    Mo to return from his business trip¡­

    Nanxi summoned great courage to dial the phone number of ¡°Mr.

    Mo¡± shown on the contract.

    Fortunately, ¡°Mr.

    Mo¡± picked up at the first call¡­

    Nanxi exined her intention to reim the storefront on the phone.

    After a long silence, Mr.

    Mo said, ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on this.

    Once our CEO returns from his business trip, he will set a meeting with you to discuss it¡­¡±

    And so, for that given promise of ¡°a detailed discussion,¡± Nanxi waited a whole week!

    On May 2nd, the day before Nanxi¡¯s thesis defense, her phone rang.

    The number was unfamiliar, but she knew who was calling.

    Deeply inhaling, Nanxi answered, ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Mo, this is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mr.

    Mo responded, then said, ¡°Miss Gu, our CEO is parked at your school gate¡­¡±

    Nanxi hurriedly changed into a slightly more formal outfit, primarily because it was a gift from Liang Qiaoqiao, intended for her to wear on the day of her thesis defense!

    Nanxi figured, dealing with a polished businessman, she was about to vite the contract to reim the storefront, so it warranted respectful and sincere dealings¨C she couldn¡¯t skimp on her attire!

    The contract stipted that if the seller changed their minds within a month of signing, the contract could be rescinded with the buyer¡¯s agreement, with no penalties charged!

    But this wish was entirely up to the buyer¡¯s whims!

    As she stepped out of the school gate, she sighed to herself.

    This scene reminded her of a recent meeting with Lu Yinchu.

    Seems like she still owed him a meal!

    But she thought, he might have already forgotten who she was!

    That would be for the best!

    Nanxi exhaled, and was about to reach for her phone to make a call, just when her phone rang¡­

 Chapter 25 - 25 25 Reason for coincidence it suits his heart_1

    ?25: Chapter 25 Reason for coincidence, it suits his heart_1   25: Chapter 25 Reason for coincidence, it suits his heart_1                                   As soon as Nanxi saw the number, she picked up immediately, ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Mo, I¡­¡±

    ¡°The white Phantom is fifty yards to your right¡­¡±

    Nanxi was momentarily stunned before she turned her head to the right¡ª

    Sure enough, she saw a posh, white Rolls-Royce Phantom conspicuously parked there.

    No doubt, it had to be that one!

    ¡°Alright, I see it, hanging up now!¡±

    After Nanxi finished speaking, she hung up her phone and promptly sent Liang Qiaoqiao a message:

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m going to meet this Mr.

    Mo now, can¡¯t promise whether I¡¯lle back dead or alive, but I¡¯ll try my best!

    (©Ð£ß©Ð)

    Liang Qiaoqiao replied swiftly:

    ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll collect your body if anything happens!

    ¨I(^¦Ø^)¨J

    Nanxi: ¡­

    As Nanxi was about to reach the car, the door opened.

    A man in a royal blue suit stepped out from the driver¡¯s side:

    He was quite tall, had a cold demeanor, and¡­

    he was rather handsome too!

    Nanxi walked over and was about to greet him when he raised his hand to stop her, ¡°whatever it is, talk in the car.

    Our CEO is inside!¡±

    With that, he went to the back seat and opened the car door.

    The¡­

    CEO?

    Nanxi swallowed hard, a little hesitant!

    The man said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not bad guys!¡±

    Nanxiughed awkwardly ¨C the kind of person who could afford such a fancy car would not stoop to having trouble with a young greenhorn like her, right ?!

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi mustered her courage and walked over.

    She nced inside to see another person¡ª

    This must be the CEO that Mr.

    Mo was talking about!

    Nanxi bent over and just as she peeked in, she froze¡ª

    Because she seemed to see a familiar¡­ no, a face that is not unfamiliar!

    Nanxi was staring, open-mouthed; she couldn¡¯t speak.

    In the car, the man slowly turned to look at Nanxi, his beautiful lips pursed, the shiny corners of his eyes also curved, then he spoke quietly to Nanxi:

    ¡°Nanxi, long time no see!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡­

    Nanxi felt as if she was hallucinating¡­

    Because this man was actually Lu Yinchu¡­

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting in?

    Is bending over like thisfortable for you?¡±

    After saying this with narrowed eyes, Lu Yinchu reached out, grabbed Nanxi¡¯s wrist and pulled her into the car.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    As Nanxi lost her bnce from the sudden pull, her upper body lunged forward, ending up in an embracing posture with Lu Yinchu¡­

    Moreover, the embrace was sessful¡­

    Nanxi: ¡­

    The front car door was then opened, and Mr.

    Mo climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, looked sideways at Lu Yinchu in the backseat and asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Head to Junsheng!¡±

    Junsheng?

    Isn¡¯t that the name of a restaurant?

    Lu Yinchu was going to take her out for dinner?!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°I recall you owe me a meal¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, Nanxi awkwardly extricated herself from Lu Yinchu¡¯s embrace, and sat up straight!

    Regardless of whether Yang Su and Lan Qi¡¯s problems were solved with his help, she definitely owed him a meal¡­

    A meal she couldn¡¯t avoid!

    Nanxi looked down, she seemed to remember something, and abruptly turned to look at him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, did you buy out my uncle¡¯s calligraphy store?¡±

    It seems like Lu Yinchu had just had a smoke, a faint tobo scent drifted through the surrounding air.

    It was pleasant to the point of tickling her nose!

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s all just a coincidence.

    Influenced by my grandfather, I love collecting calligraphy and paintings.

    Recently, I¡¯ve been seeking a suitable storefront for this purpose, your uncle¡¯s shop was just what I wanted¡­¡±

    What he desired?

    Was this meant to be¡­

    An exnation?!

 Chapter 26 - 26 26 His Explanation Her Persistence _1

    ?26: Chapter 26 His Exnation, Her Persistence _1   26: Chapter 26 His Exnation, Her Persistence _1                                   The car was plunged into silence for a few fleeting seconds.

    Nanxi cleared his throat, saying, ¡°So you only found out this storefront was my uncle¡¯s after you bought it?

    Uh, wait a minute¡­weren¡¯t you set up to meet my cousin through a matchmaker earlier?

    My uncle arranged that too.

    How could he not know that you bought the shop¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond immediately.

    He turned his gaze from the window and looked at Nanxi indifferently.

    Subconsciously, Nanxi shrank back.

    He asked, ¡°What do you think could happen if someone knew that a man with the name ¡®Lu Yinchu¡¯ was matchmaking?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t reply, Lu Yinchu, indeed¡­

    She thought of what Liang Qiaoqiao had said earlier: Did a man like Lu Yinchu need a matchmaker?

    If he wanted to get married, wouldn¡¯t women be throwing themselves at him¡­

    Also, when Liang Qiaoqiao first phoned her, she only mentioned that his surname was Lu; she did not know his given name, Nanxi had to ask¡­

    She figured, perhaps not even her uncle knew that part.

    Whether the matchmaker agency purposefully kept it from them or Lu Yinchu intentionally hid his identity, the fact of the matter was already right before her eyes¡­

    Nanxi took a breath, ¡°Even so, Mr.

    Lu, you must have known that the shop you wanted to buy was owned by the family of the girl you failed to court¡­

    And that my uncle is the boss of that store!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined, all of this¡­is purely coincidental¡­¡± His voice was faint, he massaged his temples as though he didn¡¯t want to continue exining.

    Nanxi kept silent, fearing that if she upset him now, there would be no chance he might reconsider the contract.

    After less than twenty minutes of driving, the car stopped at ¡°Junsheng¡±.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, obediently following him out of the car while Mr.

    Mo Yan chose to stay.

    Nanxi gave him a curious nce, asking Lu Yinchu, ¡°Isn¡¯t he eating?¡±

    Mo Yan cleared his throat, answering for himself, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Gu.

    I¡¯ll handle my own lunch.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­Oh.¡±

    Lu Yinchu led Nanxi to an open booth where two properly dressed waiters were already waiting.

    Nanxi knew that she had to keep herposure at this moment.

    She pressed her lips together, gracefully following Lu Yinchu to their seats.

    One of the pretty waitresses approached and asked, ¡°Sir, shall we start serving now?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nced at Nanxi, saying in a low voice, ¡°in five minutes.¡±

    The waiter nodded, then stepped away to pull out the chairs for the two of them and poured them some tea.

    After seeing that they were settled, they politely excused themselves.

    Nanxi knew it was time to get down to business¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you probably already know why I¡¯m here today.

    My uncle impulsively sold the storefront without consulting with the younger members of our family.

    Now, we want to reim it, and we hope you can oblige.¡±

    Nanxi finished talking, pausing to take a deep breath¡ª¡ª

    The man¡¯s thin lips moved, he pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it.

    As he looked up at her, he asked, ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Nanxi shook her head.

    She wasn¡¯t particrly averse to the smell of smoke, but smoking must be done in moderation!

    Of course, she felt that she was in no position to tell Lu Yinchu whether or not to smoke, or to moderate it¡­

    The cigarette was lit, the man took a drag, and a thin wisp of smoke escaped from his nose, spreading around the cabin.

    The smell was just like that of the cigarette he had smoked in the car before.

    Just as¡­pleasant.

    Nanxi bit her lip and continued her emotional appeal:

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, that storefront represents the lifetime efforts of my uncle and his deceased wife.

    It¡¯s not just a small shop to our family, but a significant part of our home.

    No one in this world willingly sells their own home, right?¡±

 Chapter 27 - 27 27 A Touch of Affection The Endless Sea_1

    ?27: Chapter 27 A Touch of Affection, The Endless Sea_1   27: Chapter 27 A Touch of Affection, The Endless Sea_1                                   ¡°But I didn¡¯t hold a knife to your uncle¡¯s throat and force him to sell the shop to me¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was soft, his eyes carrying a faint smile as they fell on Nanxi: ¡°I didn¡¯t hold a knife to your uncle¡¯s throat and make him sign the transfer contract¡­

    so, Nanxi, it seems like I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She breathed in, indeed, because he had offered a price that was triple the market rate, which tempted her uncle, and her grandmother wanted to return to the south to live out her old age, so they hastily signed the contract!

    None of this was Lu Yinchu¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I apologize¡­

    I didn¡¯t mean to say that you did anything wrong.

    It was our own issues.

    Regardless, we still hope that Mr.

    Lu can return the shop to us.

    I¡¯m here to apologize on behalf of my uncle!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± The manughed lightly.

    He knocked the ash off his cigarette, turned his head and gave her a nce¡ª

    ¡°Nanxi, there¡¯s something you need to understand, not all decisions made in this world can be easily changed.

    People have to be responsible for their actions¡­¡±

    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± he paused, then continued, ¡°¡­.your uncle is an adult, he¡¯s been through more than fifty years of life, his decision-making is certainly not impulsive.

    As for how you managed to persuade your uncle to change his mind afterwards, I don¡¯t want to know.

    However, I always feel there¡¯s a part in this change of mind that was pelled¡¯¡­¡±

    Nanxi was silent, unable to say a word because what Lu Yinchu said waspletely correct!

    However¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    Nanxi began to speak.

    She¡¯d barely uttered the three sybles when she froze because the man had just looked up at her, and his gaze was very focused¡­

    His handsome face was shrouded within a gentle veil of light, his full features prominent, his luminous eyes filled with a touch of emotion¡­

    Of course, maybe this was all just her misconception¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s about time; let¡¯s eat first!¡± The man nced at the diamond watch on his wrist and let his gaze drift away.

    He pressed a button nonchntly which extinguished his cigarette.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, her fair face blushing slightly, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I didn¡¯te here today to dine with you!¡±

    ¡°No matter, consider it incidental!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, you owe me a meal, and I remember¡­..¡± he said with a smile which was quite exquisite.

    ¡°¡­If you promise to return the shop to my uncle, then I¡¯ll apany you for this meal!¡±

    ¡°A threat?¡± The man narrowed his eyes, looking serious, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s difficult for me to find someone to dine with?¡±

    Nanxi felt a block in her heart.

    Yes, what right did she have to threaten Lu Yinchu with such a ridiculous reason?

    She must have had her head squashed in the door!

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Just as Nanxi was about to be disheartened from holding her breath, the man suddenly spoke again.

    ¡°However, if you can make my mood better, I might consider agreeing¡­

    Do you want to ept the challenge?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    A challenge?

    What challenge?

    A challenge to make his mood better?

    The one who had their head squashed in the door seemed to be someone else!

    At this moment, the door to the box was opened.

    A server in neatly formal attire walked in with a soft smile.

    He was followed by three others, each one of them carrying two dishes.

    Nanxi swallowed her saliva.

    Honestly, she was quite hungry!

    The dishes were ced on the table and Nanxi took a look:

    Crispy Osmanthus Chicken, Colorful Shrimps, Sauce Baked Potatoes, Mushroom with Greens, Lotus Root and Pork Ribs Soup¡­

    Huh?

    What a coincidence, these dishes seemed to be her favorites¡­

 Chapter 28 - 28 28 Among the bustling crowd only you are familiar _1

    ?28: Chapter 28: Among the bustling crowd, only you are familiar _1   28: Chapter 28: Among the bustling crowd, only you are familiar _1                                   Nanxi lifted her head and nced at the man opposite her.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡± she called.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The man picked up a napkin to wipe his hands, his handsome eyebrows knitting faintly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Don¡¯t like the food?

    It¡¯s okay, you can tell me what you want to eat, it¡¯s not toote to add!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!¡± Nanxi waved her hands, opened her mouth to speak, but was at a loss for words¡­

    Should she ask him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, how did you know what I like to eat?¡± or ¡°What a coincidence, Mr.

    Lu, all the dishes you ordered are my favorites!¡±

    ¡­Obviously, neither of these would be appropriate!

    Instead, Nanxi said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing, just that these dishes¡­

    look quite good!¡±

    The meal was agonizing for Nanxi.

    She admitted she was hungry, but the man sitting across from her was Lu Yinchu, plus something weighed heavy on her mind, so she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite¡­

    The implication was: Lu Yinchu had ruined her appetite¡­

    But ironically, she ate quite a lot, as she could only bury her head in eating so as to mask the awkwardness and nervousness she felt due to having nothing to say to the man sitting across from her¡­

    When leaving, Nanxi trailed behind the man, covertly took out her phone and nced at the time¡ªit was quarter past one in the afternoon!

    They seemed to have had quite a long lunch¡­

    The sunlight outside was as bright and warm as ever, and it could easily make anyone feel sleepy.

    Nanxi released a long sigh.

    As soon as she descended the stairs, she saw that Mo Yan, who had left earlier, was already waiting down below with the car ready.

    His demeanor was as respectful and polite as ever, his facial expression, still as cold and detached.

    Nanxi thought that if she didn¡¯t say it now, she might not get another chanceter¡­

    ¡°Um, Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    She hadn¡¯t said anything yet!

    Lu Yinchu turned his head to look at her, his expression serious.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, remember, I am a businessman!¡±

    Nanxi lowered her head: Yes, he was a businessman, whose goals were always rted to his interests, and even so-called sentiments were based on these interests¡­

    so what?

    Nanxi waited for him to continue to speak, with a resigned look on her face¡­

    But after waiting for a while, all he did was curve his lips slightly and say two words, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­

    So they were just leaving?

    But he had also said that he would consider¡­

    Nanxi felt torn¡­

    ¡°Do you need me to give you a lift?¡±

    As he prepared to get into the car, he turned to look at her, his tone seeking her opinion, not as insistent and domineering as before!

    ¡°No need.

    Thank you for the lunch.

    I hope you will consider¡­

    I¡¯ll go first!

    Goodbye, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    After saying this, Nanxi bowed politely and then ran off as if escaping from a wolf, took a few steps, turned back, and waved at him standing by his car!

    Her face bathed in the sunlight, serene and beautiful.

    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth curved slightly at the side of the car, and Mo Yan standing beside him frowned slightly, calling out, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    The man hummed in response, bent down to get into the car, and inside, Mo Yan turned to look at the man in the back seat, his lips parted to say, ¡°Miss Gu is going to attend a thesis defense at H University tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Almost with the same tone and pitch as before.

    ¡°Do you want to attend?

    If needed, I can arrange it!¡± Mo Yan asked.

    The man turned his face to look at the bustling street reflected in the rearview mirror: there were so many people, so many voices, but everything seemed strange despite being so familiar!

    Because the person he cared about was lost in the sea of people¡­

    After a while, he said, ¡°Arrange it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr.

    Lu!¡± Mo Yan replied.

 Chapter 29 - 29 29 Love and Not Love Its All About Fate_1

    ?29: Chapter 29 Love and Not Love, It¡¯s All About Fate_1   29: Chapter 29 Love and Not Love, It¡¯s All About Fate_1                                   When Nanxi got off the cab, she grimaced at the twelve-dor fare.

    She asked the driver for a business card.

    The driver promised that if she used his service next time and showed him the card, he would give her a twenty percent discount on the fare¡­

    Nanxi closed the car door with satisfaction and bade the driver farewell.

    As she turned around, her eyes flickered and caught two familiar figures¡­

    Nanxi squinted and scrutinized them carefully.

    She confirmed she wasn¡¯t mistaken; it was indeed Yan Chenqing and Han Baobao.

    Nanxi frowned, uncertain whether to go forward and say hello.

    Suddenly, she saw Yan Chenqing shake off Han Baobao¡¯s hand, put on his helmet, and speed away on a stylish motorcycle!

    Han Baobao stood there, watching Yan Chenqing¡¯s retreating figure.

    After a few seconds, she raised her hand, seeming to be wiping away tears¡­

    Unease immediately welled up in Nanxi¡¯s heart!

    What happened?

    Feeling Han Baobao was about to turn around, Nanxi spun on her heels to hide.

    Unexpectedly, Han Baobao saw her and called out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused in her tracks¡­

    Regarding Han Baobao, Nanxi couldn¡¯t quite say she disliked the girl, but neither was she particrly fond of her.

    Han Baobao arrived out of nowhere in their second year, suddenly assigned to their dormitory.

    As roommates, they naturally had to get along like sisters.

    Hence, after getting to know each other, she even brought Han Baobao along to the gatherings with Li Weihuan and the others.

    But to her surprise, Han Baobao fancied Li Weihuan and, taking advantage of Nanxi being sick and asleep, confessed her feelings to Li Weihuan while he was in the dormitory helping to look after her.

    She even attempted to force a kiss on him and said some rather disgusting things!

    Although Nanxi was lying in bed semi-conscious at the time, she could vaguely make out fragmented phrases and sentences.

    The sentence she remembered most clearly was: ¡°I can sleep with you.

    I can sleep with you right now.

    Can Nanxi?¡±

    Yang Su, returning from fetching water, caught Han Baobao trying to force herself upon Li Weihuan.

    From that point on, their grudge was set.

    Han Baobao yed it off nonchntly, not feeling she had done anything wrong.

    Nanxi felt a slight difort deep down, but she hadn¡¯t lost much.

    After all, Li Weihuan wasn¡¯t sessfully seduced by Han Baobao, so she didn¡¯t want to argue over it.

    But that was not the case for Yang Su and Lan Qiqi.

    They held grudges for Nanxi and jointly ostracized Han Baobao for thest two years.

    This ostracism didn¡¯t stop!

    Later, when Li Weihuan went abroad, Han Baobao gave up on him and pursued Yan Chenqing instead.

    This courtship was rather persistent.

    The fact that Han Baobao could remain so dedicated to one person for such a long time puzzled Nanxi!

    So any previous prejudice she held against Han Baobao hadrgely disappeared.

    On the stone steps of a small woond in H University, Nanxi handed a bottle of water to Han Baobao.

    Han Baobao¡¯s eyes were red, and she asionally shed a few tears.

    She looked quite pitiful.

    Considering she was originally quite beautiful, this wasn¡¯t surprising¡­

    Han Baobao said, ¡°Nanxi, why do these men get so arrogant?

    Just because girls like or love them, they tread on the love that is given to them, not cherishing it¡­why¡­¡±

    Nanxi tugged the corner of her lips awkwardly, at a loss for words¡­

    Han Baobao continued, ¡°I admit, I¡¯ve had a few boyfriends.

    At twelve, I lost my first kiss.

    But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a bad girl, right?

    Yan Chenqing has been intimate with many girls, hasn¡¯t he?

    I don¡¯t mind his past, why should he mind mine¡­¡±

    Nanxi coughed and said, ¡°Maybe, he doesn¡¯t really mind¡­

    Whether men and women love each other often depends onpatibility.

    Maybe he just thinks that you two¡­are not a match!¡±

    Han Baobao turned her head towards Nanxi, ¡°But I think you and Li Weihuan are also a mismatch, but why can you two be so good together?

    Even though you¡¯re in a long-distance rtionship and can¡¯t see each other, the sweet feeling is still enviable¡­so, what you just said is not right at all!¡±

 Chapter 30 - 30 30 Choose a City Meet a Person_1

    ?30: Chapter 30: Choose a City, Meet a Person_1   30: Chapter 30: Choose a City, Meet a Person_1                                   Nanxi pursed her lips, uncertain how to feel.

    Ultimately, she could not refute Han Baobao¡¯s words because she truly wasn¡¯t a match for Li Weihuan.

    Since she was around fourteen or fifteen¡ªlike all innocent and inexperienced girls her age¡ªNanxi once fantasized about love:

    Picking a city in the future, meeting someone, and spending the rest of her life with that person, growing old together and enjoying their remaining peaceful years.

    Nanxi thought that it was a good idea, and beautiful.

    Meeting Li Weihuan, Nanxi felt it might be a form of grace bestowed upon her by the heavens.

    When she felt most powerless and helpless, Li Weihuan appeared as a jovial young boy whoseughter was as brilliant as spring sunshine.

    He brought her frail, slender form into his not-so-strong embrace, providing her warmth.

    Warmth, for Nanxi who was once cornered by destiny into a bleak situation, was akin to salvation.

    It pulled her out of the snares of confusion and despair.

    Nanxi lowered her gaze, which were suddenly moist, unnoticed by anyone else.

    Seeing this, Han Baobao regretted her words.

    Apologetically patting Nanxi¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.

    I¡¯m sorry if I upset you¡­¡±

    Nanxi shook her head.

    She wasn¡¯t angry¡ªwhat was there to be angry about?

    The world was brimming with lies with but a handful of truths, and Han Baobao had simply told her one truth.

    Nanxi asked Han Baobao, ¡°Did you have lunch?¡±

    Han Baobao shook her head, ¡°I originally nned to wait for him and have it together, but that stupid fox¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi apanied Han Baobao to a small restaurant near the school for lunch.

    Though she had just had arge meal and didn¡¯t need a second one, she tagged along forpany.

    Upon their departure from the restaurant, Han Baobao grasped Nanxi¡¯s hand, grinned, and said, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re such a kindhearted person.

    If I were a man, I would probably pursue you and make you my girlfriend.¡±

    Nanxi returned a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not into women.

    Don¡¯t fall for me.¡±

    ¡­

    The following day, Nanxi woke up early.

    Both she and Lan Qiqi were supposed to participate in the dissertation defense.

    The number of students defending their dissertations at once wasn¡¯t veryrge, but it ounted for about a quarter of the entire department, defending in batches.

    Nanxi drew the slot for the first group and would be up that very morning.

    Lan Qiqi was in the third group, which was likely to be scheduled in the afternoon.

    However, Lan Qiqi decided to get ready early along with Nanxi¡­

    Yang Su, who was seeking advice, got up with them while Han Baobao continued to sleep undisturbed.

    Entering the defense ssroom, Nanxi let out a long breath.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi held Nanxi¡¯s hands, encouraging her to do her best and remain fearless through the process.

    ¡°Go for it, Nanxi!

    Pass it at once!¡± they cheered.

    Nanxi nodded in agreement: she needed to pass it at the first attempt.

    She didn¡¯t want to be eliminated and forced into a retake!

    Li Weihuan called her as Nanxi asked Yang Su and Lan Qiqi to go ahead and find her a spot while she went out to answer.

    Li Weihuan asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Nanxi frowned¡ªwhat a question to ask at a time like this!

    She, who hadn¡¯t been very nervous until now, started feeling so!

    He did it on purpose for sure!

    Sheposed herself, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about.

    I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    Li Weihuanughed, ¡°Great if you¡¯re not¡­

    Even though I bombed my defense, I still passed.

    You¡¯re many times betterpared to me, it¡¯s going to be fine!¡±

    Nanxiughed, ¡°Oh, you remember it now, do you?

    You were the one defending, but I ended up more nervous than you!¡±

    ¡°You were afraid that I wouldn¡¯t pass, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was terrifying!

    I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t get your diploma andnd a good job in the future, which would mean that you couldn¡¯t afford to support me!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Overwhelmed with happiness, Li Weihuan beamed.

    ¡°Babe, rest assured, even if I have to sell all my pots and go hungry myself, I will keep you happy and fat!¡±

    ¡°Ugh,¡± blushing slightly, Nanxi retorted, ¡°I am already fabulous, okay?¡­

    I gotta go now.

    I need to prepare myself.¡±

    ¡°Good luck, Nanxi!

    In my heart, you are the best!¡± said Li Weihuan.

    Nanxi felt aforting warmth in her heart.

    ¡­

    Outside the campus gate, a white Rolls-Royce was parked.

    The man in the driver¡¯s seat dialed a number.

    Within a minute, the electric gate opened and the car drove inside the campus, catching the attention of bystanders¡­

    Five minutester, at the Principal¡¯s office, a man in a ck suit sat there, wearing an expression as cold as ice while the Principal sat next to him, taking a look at this seemingly indifferent but defiant man.

    In this world, there are certain men you don¡¯t need to converse with, you don¡¯t even need eye contact¨Cyou don¡¯t need any interaction.

    All they need is to sit there, and all you need is merely watch from a decent distance, and you¡¯re naturally awestruck by their aura.

    That¡¯s because their noble stature and cold demeanor stem from their core and manifest in their every move.

    In their presence, you can only relegate yourself to the most inconspicuous corner¡ªto feel safe!

    Sweat trickled down the Principal¡¯s palms.

    The man sitting in front was over twenty years his junior.

    Back in his school days, the Principal hadn¡¯t been assigned to H University.

    But now he was the Principal of H University, surely signifying a senior role¡­

    But in current scenario¡­

    The Principal, finding it hard to remain passive, stood up to excuse himself, vaguely sensing that the man needed nopany.

    His politeness was only skin-deep and there seemed to be no need to curry favor with him¡ªeven if it was causing a slight unease.

    Mo Yan saw the Principal to the door and listened as the Principal said, ¡°If there is anything you need, you can always ask for Director Wang from the next room!¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, then asked, ¡°Who is Miss Gu¡¯s ss teacher?

    Do I have the honor to meet her?¡±

    The Principal paused, understanding Mo Yan¡¯s intent.

    Hastily, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with Teacher Chen immediately!

    Please wait a moment!¡±

    With the door closed, the outside sounds were sealed.

    The thick curtains descended, casting a softntern glow in the room where arge disy projected faces of fresh young students.

    Beaming smiles, furrowed brows, or agitation¡ªwhat type was she?

    Mo Yan stole a nce at the man seated on the sofa, whose handsome face had softened.

    His eyes held broken images that he couldn¡¯t piece together, but he knew that she was in these scenes.

    Sighing, Mo Yan softly walked and sat opposite to him, sipped the tea from the cup beside.

    ¡°It seems she hasn¡¯t changed a bit,¡± the man suddenly spoke.

    His voice was mild and gentle, a faint smile ying over his lips.

    Mo Yan lifted his head, focusing on the youthful face interspersed amongst countless fresh faces on the screen and replied, ¡°Not much change.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t respond immediately.

    After a while, a sigh emerged from his dry throat, sounding soft and faint, ¡°How could there be little change¡­

    So many things have changed.¡±

    The soft white light in the room cast translucent halos, setting the man¡¯s short hair aglow, enveloping his figure with a faint elegance.

    It seemed as though he was isted from the rest of the world.

    Despite being in such close proximity to the man, Mo Yan felt he couldn¡¯t approach him¡ªhad he ever been close to him?

    Mo Yan felt a weight pressing on his heart.

    He reached out for his tea and took a sip, then said to the man, ¡°You once told me to believe in destiny¡­¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    The man turned to face him, ¡°Did you believe?¡±

    Mo Yan nodded: yes, he did believe.

    Yet, in spite of this belief, he lost the very thing he feared losing the most in his life!

 Chapter 31 - 31 31 Its fate that I fell in love with you_1

    ?31: Chapter 31 It¡¯s fate that I fell in love with you_1   31: Chapter 31 It¡¯s fate that I fell in love with you_1                                   Nanxi¡¯s defense was scheduled to be the fifth one, which would probably start around half past ten.

    Inhale: Nervousness, self-evident!

    As she held her thesis manuscript and wrestled with her nerves, she eventually couldn¡¯t resist standing up and telling Yang Su and Lan Qiqi sitting beside her, ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.

    I¡¯ll be back in a bit!¡±

    Yang Su also stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°No need!

    Sit down, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she said, getting up from her seat.

    As she was heading out, she saw Bai Yuchuan, Zhang Mu, and Yan Chenqing.

    Seeing her about to leave, Bai Yuchuan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you running away now?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like someone who would run away?¡±

    Nanxi red at Bai Yuchuan, unconvinced.

    She then looked at Yan Chenqing standing behind him and mentioned, ¡°Han Baobao didn¡¯te but Lan and Susu have saved seats for you guys¡­¡±

    Yan Chenqing tugged at the corner of his mouth, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nanxi thought, Yan Chenqing is incredibly handsome.

    No wonder Han Baobao likes him!

    Butpared to Li Weihuan of her house¡­

    Hmm, it¡¯s a toss-up!

    Thinking of Li Weihuan, Nanxi¡¯s face reddened slightly.

    Zhang Mu said, ¡°Nanxi, we¡¯ll go in first to wait for you.

    You better not run away.

    I have brought a camcorder.

    Huanzi said he wants us to record the entire defense process and send it to him.

    He wants to watch it!¡±

    ¡°What?!

    Seriously!¡± Nanxi gritted her teeth, ¡°No recording, I¡¯ll be more nervous!¡±

    ¡°Just pretend we¡¯re not here, and focus on the defense¡­¡± Zhang Mu said, ¡°Also, it could serve as a souvenir.

    After ten to twenty years, when our memories of college life have faded, you¡¯ll be thanking us for leaving you some memorable mementos¡­¡±

    Nanxi lowered her gaze and fell silent.

    Zhang Mu yfully tousled Nanxi¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Such a little girl¡­¡±

    That action was gentle, casual, yet fond!

    Bai Yuchuan gave Zhang Mu a tug, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let Nanxi get some time by herself.

    She¡¯s probably very nervous¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhangughed.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.

    Nanxi,e back soon, we are waiting for you!¡± He lifted his camcorder and gave a provocative smile.

    Nanxi went to the smallke in the school, where the sunshine sprinkled faint little spots.

    She remembered what Li Weihuan once said, ¡°Nanxi, if therees a day when I can¡¯t be by your side to keep your hands warm, you can ce them under the sunlight.

    It will be like me holding your hands¡­¡±

    Nanxi stretched out her hand, her slim fingers distinct in the sunshine.

    The corners of her mouth curved up slightly and she murmured, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    In a car not far away, a man watched, eyebrows slightly furrowed, as he quietly observed the small figure.

    The scattered sunlight made her sitting under the shadow of the tree dress in unreal soft colors.

    The young girl stretched out her hand, with her head slightly raised and looking pure and gentle.

    This portrait, with bright and clear mood, unfolded little by little, making him feel as though something has hit him right in the heart.

    Nanxi, do you believe in destiny?

    Do you believe that our destiny would turn into eternity in this brief moment of gazing?

    Do you believe that this eternity will birth love through its brushing against time?

    Do you believe¡­

    I¡¯ve fallen in love with you?

    ¡­

    The car started, and the man in it silently cracked a smile while looking at the slightly tilted figure of the girl on his phone screen.

    When Nanxi returned to the auditorium an half-hourter, a girl in a white dress had just gotten on stage.

    Nanxi knew that she was the next one right after the girl finishes her defense.

    The next one, would be herself!

 Chapter 32 - 32 32 She Is Deeply Gazed At By Him_1

    ?32: Chapter 32: She Is Deeply Gazed At By Him_1   32: Chapter 32: She Is Deeply Gazed At By Him_1                                   When Liang Qiaoqiao arrived, Nanxi had already finished discussing the main conclusions of her thesis and the Q and A session with her adviser had begun.

    Nanxi¡¯s face was calm, her dark eyes deep and confident, reminding Liang Qiaoqiao unexpectedly of someone else.

    Liang Qiaoqiao sighed, didn¡¯t go inside, but stood by the door, her gaze lightly falling on Nanxi who was defending her thesis seriously.

    At the time, Nanxi was 22, but if you wanted to be precise, she wouldn¡¯t be 22 for another five months.

    This refined, slender young woman had waltzed into her life seemingly out of nowhere five years ago.

    Her gentle and subtle charms didn¡¯t stand out at a first nce, yet somehow, she had exerted a quiet influence over everyone around her.

    For instance, she was wearing the light blue dress that Qiaoqiao had bought for her.

    It had ayered cor which made it seem formal, but when Nanxi wore it, there appeared a hint of refreshing simplicity.

    It was like the dewdrop that rolled off from the leaves of trees early in the morning, cooling a corner of the season while illuminating a moment in time.

    Liang Qiaoqiao sighed, pulled out her phone intending to take a picture, but then decided against it.

    At this very moment, there was someone else who likely had a better angle, a clearer distance, and perhaps even more careful observation¡­

    Unbeknownst to her, someone was gazing at Nanxi affectionately.

    Love has always been sacred, but not everyone is fortunate enough to have a sacred love.

    Yet at this moment, Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t know if she should feel pity for Nanxi, or be relieved on her behalf.

    ¡­

    In the principal¡¯s office, the tea in the cup was only half-drunk, and probably was already lukewarm.

    Mo Yan had intended to change it out for a fresh cup, but the man never put down his cup, forcing him to abandon the idea.

    Since the time she had started her presentation to when she finished, all in all, over twenty minutes, he had held his cup without taking a single sip, his eyes locked onto a certain spot, his movements frozen in time¡­

    It was as if, except for the girl eloquently talking on the screen, everything around him was still.

    This sense of beautiful stillness, Mo Yan didn¡¯t dare break.

    Hence for the past twenty minutes, he¡¯d sat there quietly, without uttered a word.

    Finally, when everything ended and the girl descended from the stage seemingly breathing out a sigh of relief, an amused smile rose on the face of the man on the other side, who till then had expressing nothing4>It seemed, she was still nervous!

    The man drank a mouthful of his lukewarm tea that had been sitting there for a while, and there wasn¡¯t any trace of difort on his face.

    Instead, his amusement seemed to deepen.

    Two minutester, there were three girls and three handsome boys who had left the range of the camera.

    Mo Yan shut down the projector, got up, drew the curtains and opened the windows¡­

    The outside air, the breeze, the sunshine, it all flooded in¡­

    Settling on his face, it felt really good!

    The office door knocked.

    The principal and a young man of about thirty were standing there.

    The principal introduced, ¡°This is Gu Nanxi¡¯s ss adviser, Mr.

    Chen Xianyu.¡±

    The man on the sofa lifted his gaze and looked over, while Mo Yan had already invited the principal and Chen inside the office.

    The principal was smart, understanding that Lu Yinchu needed to talk to Mr.

    Chen, didn¡¯t stay any longer and excused himself after exchanging pleasantries.

    Mo Yan lifted up the almost lukewarm teapot and followed the principal out of the office.

    Soon after, there were only two people left in the room.

    Two men¡­

 Chapter 33 - 33 33 The so-called loss for words the so-called timidity_1

    ?33: Chapter 33 The so-called loss for words, the so-called timidity_1   33: Chapter 33 The so-called loss for words, the so-called timidity_1                                   Chen Xianyu was Gu Nanxi¡¯s college homeroom teacher and taught her courses such as ¡°Modern Chinese¡±, ¡°Ancient Chinese¡±, and ¡°Introduction to Literature¡±!

    He has been a teacher for several years and has performed well, so the leadership of both his department and the school value him highly.

    His extensive exposure to various significant figures through apanying school leaders has broadened his experience.

    But at this particr moment, facing Lu Yinchu, he felt a hint of trepidation!

    He is no stranger to Lu Yinchu, both the genius youth of his student days at school and the legendary figure in the business world now.

    Yinchu has always had an irresistible maism that hasn¡¯t changed over time.

    He opened his mouth, intending to say or ask something, but he had no idea where to start.

    Perhaps the man¡¯s face was too aloof, exuding a serene yet slightly cold atmosphere.

    It made him feel somewhat unworthy of upsetting the tranquility.

    This is what it feels like to be at a loss for words, for his courage to fail.

    He was experiencing them all now!

    ¡°I would like to know what Nanxi was like in school, the expression she must have had in ss, when she waste, answering questions, or revealing disappointment when wanting to answer questions but constantly being overlooked¡­¡±

    After the man finished speaking, in a moist voice, he slightly lifted his eyes, looking at Chen Xianyu opposite him.

    His lips curved upwards, ¡°Do you remember, Teacher Chen?

    How much do you remember?

    Could you¡­

    tell me?¡±

    Chen Xianyu was obviously taken aback.

    When he was called to meet the principal in his office around eleven, he had wondered what had happened.

    He discovered that there was an extraordinary VIP who wanted to see him, someone rted to Gu Nanxi¡­

    He couldn¡¯t think of how he could have possibly offended Gu Nanxi.

    But he did have a good memory of this student, a deep-seated one at that!

    Now, hearing the cool-faced man talk about a woman with warmthing into his eyes, Chen had a rough idea of what was going on.

    He pressed his lips together, then began to speak, ¡°Gu Nanxi was our ss studymittee member.

    In fact, her grades were very good.

    I had wanted her to be the Deputy ss Leader or Youth League Secretary, but her personality is slightly aloof, and she keeps a low profile in her interactions with ssmates.

    She is truly a child who loves studying.

    I didn¡¯t want to upy much of her leisure time, but I also hoped that her passion for study could influence her ssmates.

    Therefore, I made her the studymittee member.

    It was a rather casual position¡­¡±

    The man across him blinked, and then nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.

    That position suits her!¡±

    ¡°Gu Nanxi is a very obedient girl, but she has had instances of truancy, skipping sses, andteness.

    She wasn¡¯t particrly active in answering questions during ss.

    When other students were all eager to answer, she would remain silent.

    It was usually when everyone had finished answering that I would ask ¡®Does anyone have a different opinion?¡¯, the one who stood up then was often her¡­¡±

    Chen Xianyuughed, ¡°I remember this one time, during a ¡°Foreign Literature¡± ss.

    Perhaps the subject didn¡¯t interest her much.

    Sitting by the window, she fell asleep.

    I intentionally wanted to give her a hard time by asking a question and calling on her.

    It wasn¡¯t that I wanted to embarrass her but rather give her a mild lesson.

    After all, I was her homeroom teacher, and no student would dare sleep in my ss, except her.

    But to my surprise, not only did she give the correct answer, but she also included her own ideas into the answer, which was quite insightful that it took me by surprise!¡±

    When Chen Xianyu finished speaking and lifted his gaze to meet the man¡¯s deep and cold eyes, he felt a jolt in his heart.

    He pursed his lips and closed his mouth.

 Chapter 34 - 34 34 Jealousy You are the Only Most Beautiful_1

    ?34: Chapter 34 Jealousy, You are the Only Most Beautiful_1   34: Chapter 34 Jealousy, You are the Only Most Beautiful_1                                   In this world, the hostility between men, aside from the entanglement of worldly interests, would boil down to nothing but women!

    That look just now, Chen Xianyu had detected a distinct hint of hostility in the man¡¯s eyes!

    It dawns on him: if this man wanted to know what Gu Nanxi was like in university, in sses, and under many circumstances at school¡­

    As a teacher, he would not be surprised to know these details, but what¡¯s odd is that the man described them too meticulously and even¡­

    too minutely¡­

    Even though his identity was Gu Nanxi¡¯s teacher, he was also, a ¡­

    man!

    The man before him, called Lu Yinchu, was evidently attached to Gu Nanxi in a way that made it hard to sever thisplex emotion; a man like this, naturally, would not allow another man to covet his woman!

    Even if he is her teacher, her ss head!

    Chen Xianyu closed his lips and remained silent.

    The man sitting across him spoke out coldly,¡±What¡¯s wrong?

    Why do you stop talking?¡±

    The voice had lost much of its earlier warmth and had be much icier!

    The man sat on the sofa with a still face.

    He appearednguid and faintly aloof.

    The man across from him had his eyelids lowered.

    No one could tell what was on his mind, but it was visible he was rather restrained!

    That¡¯s exactly the scene Mo Yan saw upon his return!

    Mo Yan walked over, poured tea for both of them, and then sat down next to Lu Yinchu.

    He heard Lu Yinchu ask, ¡°You¡¯ve been her ss head for these four years, so have there been any ¡­

    activities in the ss, like climbing, outings, gatherings, or other stuff ¡­

    are there pictures?¡±

    Chen Xianyu pursed his lips and nodded,¡±There should be!¡±

    ¡­

    Approaching noon, Nanxi finished her thesis defense.

    In Lan Qiqi¡¯s words:

    If you can¡¯t pass your thesis, I guess more than ny percent of the graduates in your ss can¡¯t pass it either!

    Nanxi frowned,¡±Is it that exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°Yes, absolutely!¡± Yang Su took over,¡±Nanxi, you did great this morning!¡±

    Nanxi blushed and smiled.

    Zhang Mu was transferring files with hisptop at the moment.

    Nanxi knew what files he was transferring¡­

    ¡°Hey, Zhang Mu, I have no idea how good or bad the photos I took are, and you¡¯re already transferring them?¡±

    Zhang Muughed,¡±Rest assured, don¡¯t you trust my skills?

    Besides, as long as the file I send contains you, Huanzi will be so infatuated that she won¡¯t care good or bad!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, in Huanzi¡¯s mind, there are only two kinds of women: Nanxi, and other women!

    And this ¡®other woman¡¯ holds no allure for Huanzi at all, so in her eyes, you are the only and the most beautiful, what are you afraid of!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face reddened, this Zhang Mu¡­

    Bai Yuchuan knocked on Zhang Mu,¡±You, say less.

    Transfer your files quickly.

    If we¡¯rete and lose the seats Chenqing took great pains to reserve, you¡¯ll be responsible!¡±

    Zhang Mu said,¡±This slow speed is really not my fault, you know how slow the school¡¯swork is¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop for now and continue in the restaurant.

    Their WIFI is far stronger than here¡­

    let¡¯s go!¡± Yan Chenqing spoke.

    The group of people cheerfully started moving towards the school gate ¨C abination of handsome boys and beautiful girls, and such arge crowd at that, truly caught the eyes of many observers!

    Zhang Mumented,¡±Time flies, oh, in the old days, I used to be a quite famous person at H University!¡±

    Yan Chenqing said,¡±Yes, you were notoriously famous!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyoneughed.

    Yan Chenqing and Zhang Mu were messing around¡­

    Not far away, a woman in the car was asking the man over the phone, ¡°Do you need me to make a call now?¡±

    On the other end of the line, the man pursed his thin lips and spoke in a low voice, ¡°No need!¡±

 Chapter 35 - 35 35 Chaos or Falling for an Old Love Again_1

    ?35: Chapter 35 Chaos, or Falling for an Old Love Again_1   35: Chapter 35 Chaos, or Falling for an Old Love Again_1                                   The ce they were going to was a mid-range restaurant with private rooms, serving Sichuan cuisine.

    Upon seeing the three vertical lines of the character ¡®´¨¡¯, Nanxi¡¯s brows knitted together.

    She loved spicy food, but she was allergic to it.

    The worst time, she broke out in red hives all over her skin.

    Li Weihuan, who hadn¡¯t left by then, was with her around the clock during those few days; he was as distressed as if it had happened to himself!

    Li Weihuan loved spicy food, which was known to all who knew him.

    However, ever since he met Nanxi, he had changed his taste to mild food!

    But just because Li Weihuan could amodate her, didn¡¯t mean everyone else could!

    Nanxi hesitated, but Yang Su was the first to speak, ¡°Does Yan Chenqing want to get beaten up?

    Doesn¡¯t he know that Nanxi can¡¯t eat spicy food?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t say anything, but Zhang Mu immediately called Yan Chenqing, who was explosive on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Who stiptes that all dishes at a Sichuan Restaurant are spicy?

    Do you know what I¡¯ve gone through to scour through dozens of pages of the menu to order a table full of mild dishes?¡±

    This Sichuan restaurant was run by a friend familiar with Yan Chenqing.

    His friend had insisted that Yane for a meal, but Yan Chenqing felt that it would be boring to dine alone!

    So, he took this opportunity to invite everyone over¡­

    Nanxi felt a little embarrassed, her head lowered slightly, her face flushed.

    Yang Su cleared his throat, ¡°Then let¡¯s¡­ go in!

    I¡¯m about to faint from hunger!¡±

    Having said that, she leaned her entire body onto Zhang Mu, looking weak and fatigued¡­

    Nanxi: ¡­

    The environment of the Sichuan restaurant was quite good.

    As everyone entered the private room, Yan Chenqing¡¯s friend greeted everyone and then left.

    Unexpectedly, she was a woman!

    After the woman left, Zhang Mu nudged Yan Chenqing with his elbow, ¡°What¡¯s the deal?

    A new me?

    Or an old love?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!

    You think I¡¯m like you!¡± Yan Chenqing threw away his cigarette butt.

    Though his movements were inelegant, he was very handsome, and every movement of his seemed teeming with artistry!

    Everyone took their seats.

    Yang Su and Nanxi sat together, and Lan Qiqi sat between Zhang Mu and Yan Chenqing.

    The dishes were indeed mild when they came.

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to just eat food.

    Bring some wine!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Lan, you have to defend your thesis in the afternoon!¡±

    Lan Qiqi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a little drink won¡¯t hurt!¡±

    Zhang Mu tried to persuade her, ¡°Lan, take it easy.

    Today is special, defending your thesis is more important!¡±

    Lan Qiqi leaned in close, hooking her hand around Zhang Mu¡¯s neck, her breath soft and sweet, ¡°What?

    Don¡¯t trust my drinking capacity, or don¡¯t trust my ability?¡±

    Zhang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Su said, ¡°Let¡¯s order beer, it¡¯s safer.

    Lan knows her limits!¡±

    No one objected, so Yan Chenqing could only order beer.

    The one who brought the beer was Yan Chenqing¡¯s friend.

    Nanxi took a good look at her and felt that the woman seemed to be in herte twenties.

    Although not extremely beautiful, she carried a good temperament.

    She ced tworge sses of beer on the table and politely said a few words before leaving.

    Before she left, she nced at Yan Chenqing, but Yan Chenqing kept his gaze lowered and did not look back at her!

    Even so, Nanxi still faintly sensed that woman probably held feelings for Yan Chenqing, despite the age difference!

    Sighing, Nanxi ate some peanuts by her hand, and her gaze drifted to theputer on the small table behind Zhang Mu.

    It seemed that the files had finished transferring.

    Thanks to her good vision, she noticed at a nce!

    ¡­

    Despite everyone¡¯s advice, Lan Qiqi still drank two sses of beer.

    Fortunately, she was not drunk.

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°You all underestimate me.

    Beer is like water to me!¡±

    Yan Chenqing rode his motorcycle, put on his helmet, and prepared to leave first, leaving Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan to drive Nanxi and the others back to school.

    But Lan Qiqi grabbed Yan Chenqing¡¯s arm, ¡°I want to experience the thrill of racing against the wind.

    Will you allow that?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, Yang Su frowned, Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu both had poker faces.

    Yan Chenqing didn¡¯t say anything but walked to the front of the motorcycle to put on his own helmet¡­ It seemed that he intended to leave!

    Nanxi wanted to pull Lan Qiqi away, hoping to defuse the situation, but as soon as she lifted her foot, she saw Yan Chenqing suddenly throw another helmet from the backseat to Lan Qiqi, ¡°Hurry up, I have things to do in the afternoon!¡±

    Even after getting in the car, Nanxi still couldn¡¯t understand.

    She leaned towards Yang Su and asked, ¡°Does Lan like Yan Chenqing?¡±

    With a start, Yang Su, who was drinking mineral water, spat it out upon hearing Nanxi¡¯s words, ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    Zhang Mu at the frontughed, ¡°Lan and Chenqing attended the same high school for a year and were key members of the sports department.

    Later, Chenqing returned to H City and Lan also got admitted there.

    They happened to meet again, it seems like quite a turn of fate!¡±

    Zhang Mu continued in a nostalgic tone, ¡°But, Chenqing is unlikely to love anyone, and Lan, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t seem like¡­ Of course, as to whether they like each other or not, it¡¯s hard for those not involved to say.

    Only those two know what¡¯s in their hearts!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, Lan would never like Chenqing!

    Lan does have someone she likes, but it¡¯s definitely not Chenqing!¡± Yang Su, who was next to Nanxi, refuted immediately.

    Zhang Mu shrugged, indicating he wouldn¡¯t say more.

    Nanxi prudently closed her mouth.

    ¡­

    When they returned to the dormitory, Lan Qiqi had not yet returned.

    Han Baobao was on the Inte in the dormitory.

    Upon seeing them, she asked, ¡°Where did you guys go for lunch?

    Besides, Nanxi, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah?

    A call?¡±

    Nanxi was puzzled.

    She took out her phone and checked the call record.

    There was indeed a call!

    Nanxi remembered that she had left her phone on the table when she went to the restroom during lunch, around the same time of the call.

    She nced at Yang Su who walked in through the door without any expression on her face¡­.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was out and it wasn¡¯t convenient to answer, so I hung up!¡± Nanxi exined to Han Baobao.

    Han Baobao responded with an ¡°Oh¡±, her mood didn¡¯t seem to be affected as she eagerly started sharing the gossip she had heard with Nanxi.

    ¡°Nanxi, do you know?

    I heard that Lu Yinchu came to our school today!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nanxi gasped, she turned her head incredulously to look at Han Baobao, as if to confirm whether what she just said was true!

    Han Baobao was absolutely certain, ¡°It¡¯s true, many students saw it.

    They said he stayed in the Principal¡¯s office for over two hours, and no one knows what he was doing.

    Anyway, the Principal wasn¡¯t there, the dean wasn¡¯t there¡­ It was just him and his assistant in the Principal¡¯s office,ter, Mr.

    Chen was called in!¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Chen?¡± Nanxi knitted her brows.

    ¡°Yes, Mr.

    Chen Xianyu!¡±

    Han Baobao said, ¡°¡­But I heard that when he left, he didn¡¯t look very good.

    I don¡¯t know what Lu Yinchu said to him, or what he did¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s so weird!¡±

 Chapter 36 - 36 36 Bold and Beautiful Heroine Among Women_1

    ?36: Chapter 36: Bold and Beautiful, Heroine Among Women_1   36: Chapter 36: Bold and Beautiful, Heroine Among Women_1                                   She had a bit of alcohol, not much, but Nanxi still felt tired.

    Within a few minutes of lying in bed, she fell asleep!

    When she woke up and checked the time, it was three in the afternoon.

    She quickly looked at Lan Qiqi¡¯s bed¡ªthankfully, she was already back and sleeping!

    Nanxi breathed a sigh of relief,y back in bed, and found herself disturbed primarily by thoughts of Lu Yinchu!

    Maybe it was just a coincidence that Lu Yinchu came to this school, but why did he seek out Mr.

    Chen Xianyu?

    After all, Chen Xianyu was her homeroom teacher!

    Nanxi tried very hard not to attribute Lu Yinchu¡¯s visit to H University to her.

    After all, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t find a legitimate reason!

    After lying there for about ten minutes, Nanxi couldn¡¯t sleep.

    So, she picked up her phone and started searching for information about Lu Yinchu.

    Last time, she only gave it a quick nce because she wasn¡¯t that interested.

    She missed the possibility that Lu Yinchu might be a graduate of H University!

    As Nanxi browsed, she mulled over in her heart.

    After seeing the details of how he had finished his credit hours two and a half years early and went to study in the United States, she breathed a sigh of relief!

    As expected¡­

    However, finishing his credits two and a half years earlier?

    Was this man even human?

    Freak¡­

    What about Mr.

    Chen?

    As a student of Chen Xianyu, Nanxi had a general understanding of him.

    Mr.

    Chen was a graduate of H University and then became a teacher there¡­

    Age¡­

    thirty-three¡­

    Thirty-three?

    Nanxi was stunned again: she remembered that Lu Yinchu was thirty-two¡­

    So, it¡¯s very likely that the two of them were ssmates or at least acquaintances¡­

    So, he sought out Mr.

    Chen to talk about old times?

    Very likely¡­

    Nanxi analyzed the whole cause-and-effect rtionship in her heart and felt her analysis was quite reasonable!

    Final conclusion: Lu Yinchu¡¯s visit to school and meeting Mr.

    Chen had absolutely nothing to do with her!

    Therefore, she doesn¡¯t need to worry unnecessarily!

    Unless her brain was squashed by a door!

    With that thought, Nanxi fell back to sleep.

    When she woke up, it was three-fifty.

    Lan Qiqi¡¯s assigned number was 9, so her defense should be around five o¡¯clock!

    She was the second to thest!

    Around four ten, Nanxi and Yang Su apanied Lan Qiqi out of the dormitory, and Han Baobao, who wanted to go and watch, joined them.

    Lan Qiqi was in good spirits, chatting andughing along the way, showing no signs of nervousness.

    In Lan Qiqi¡¯s words:

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about?

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m losing my virginity.

    Even if I were, there wouldn¡¯t be much to worry about as long as I¡¯m not being watched by the public.¡±

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were both secretly impressed, so they didn¡¯t utter a singleforting word until Lan Qiqi went up to the podium¡­

    Because Lan Qiqi didn¡¯t need it at all¡­

    Lan Qiqi¡¯s defense went smoothly, which made both Nanxi and Yang Su quietly breathe a sigh of relief!

    No matter whether Lan Qiqi liked Yan Chenqing or not, her mood at lunch was indeed different from usual, and they noticed¡­

    Thankfully, it didn¡¯t affect the main event.

    Lan Qiqi knew where to draw the line¡­

    After Lan Qiqi¡¯s defense, everyone came out.

    Han Baobao admired Lan Qiqi greatly, saying that her presence on the stage reminded her of the phrase: ¡°Valiant and Heroic Among Women¡±¡­

    Regarding this, Lan Qiqi was not impressed!

    Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    When she checked it, it was Liang Qiaoqiao¡­

 Chapter 37 - 37 37 Is Love Waiting or Striving_1

    ?37: Chapter 37 Is Love Waiting or Striving_1   37: Chapter 37 Is Love Waiting or Striving_1                                   Nanxi got into Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s car ten minutester, and Liang Qiaoqiao said that their grandmother knew Nanxi¡¯s defense today went rtively smoothly, so she nned a big meal for the whole family!

    Nanxi has always dared not defy her grandmother¡¯s requests, so she temporarily put her ns to have dinner with Yang Su and the others on hold.

    When they almost arrived, Liang Qiaoqiao suddenly said something that left Nanxi stunned on the spot!

    Liang Qiaoqiao asked, ¡°Nanxi, do you think my dad needs a new wife?¡±

    Nanxi paused, looking at Liang Qiaoqiao, her face full of disbelief!

    However, not even ten minutester, Nanxi realized why Liang Qiaoqiao would ask such a question¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s uncle, Liang Youquan, was fifty-four years old this year.

    Her aunt, whom she had never met, had died when Liang Qiaoqiao was fifteen.

    At that time, Liang Youquan was forty-two¡­

    Her grandmother couldn¡¯t bear to see her son remain single at the age of forty and had tried to persuade him to remarry, but without sess!

    There were two reasons: firstly, Liang Youquan did not agree, and secondly, Liang Qiaoqiao did not agree either!

    Liang Qiaoqiao also told Nanxi before that when she was a teenager, some of her schoolmates¡¯ parents divorced and remarried, but the news she heard about stepmothers and stepfathers were rarely positive¡­

    Especially for an only child like Liang Qiaoqiao.

    If her father remarried and had a son, her future fate can be clearly guessed!

    Furthermore, Liang Qiaoqiao was quite possessive.

    She felt that her dad belonged to her and her alone.

    No one else, no matter who they were, could take her dad away from her!

    Aside from her and her future husband, no one else would ever have the opportunity to call Liang Youquan ¡°Dad¡±!

    Regarding Liang Youquan¡¯s disagreement, adults consider moreplex things, but regardless of howplex they are, they can¡¯t escape their deep affection for histe wife and daughter!

    Now, Liang Qiaoqiao was twenty-seven, grown-up, and had experienced a lot.

    After years of hard work in society, she started to understand the pain of being a single father, as well as the sacrifices he had made for her and their home.

    Liang Qiaoqiao knew the olddy had always wanted her son to remarry over the years, but her father was an honest man, and Liang Qiaoqiao had always disagreed, also taking into consideration that he would not do anything out of line behind the scenes.

    But for a single man, it¡¯s inevitable that loneliness is hard to bear after some time¡­

    So Liang Qiaoqiao softened her stance and admitted to the olddy that she regretted forbidding her father to remarry when she was a teenager and didn¡¯t know how to look after others.

    Upon hearing this, the grandmother immediately understood and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not toote.

    It might be a bit difficult at his age of fifty-plus, but it¡¯s not impossible to find a decent and gentle single woman!¡±

    The grandmother was confident in her son!

    At that time, Liang Qiaoqiao only smiled and did not say anything else.

    Before she knew it, the grandmother had swiftly arranged a woman for him in just a few months.

    The woman, in her forties, was a widow with no children and worked as an elementary school teacher, a pretty decent person!

    The grandmother thought the woman was quite suitable, and that¡¯s why she invited the woman to their home for dinner today!

    By the way, she called Liang Qiaoqiao, asking her to bring Nanxi back too.

    Everyone could meet this woman together.

    If no objections, they could start getting to know each other and take further steps!

    When they got out of the car, Liang Qiaoqiao asked Nanxi, ¡°What do you think, is love something you wait for or something you fight for?¡±

    What is love?

    Actually, Nanxi had thought about this question seriously before!

    In the world, too many people have been burdened by love, or burdened by love itself.

    In the end, love no longer appears as pure as it was initially, causing many people to stop believing in love and even in its existence in the world after experiencing one round of its baptism!

    In Nanxi¡¯s heart, love could take on many different forms and could ur in all kinds of ways; it could be as grand as a me, or as small as a mundane urrence.

    But ultimately, love should settle in an ordinary ce!

    What Nanxi wished for was just an ordinary love!

    Love is mysterious, it is shrouded in a veil, which is why it is always so attractive, causing many people to run towards it without looking back.

    Such rashness often leads to injury!

    But Nanxi also asked herself, could she really be rational when it came to love?

    Perhaps not¡­

    When Li Weihuan confessed his feelings to her, Nanxi was somewhat confused.

    She didn¡¯t know what she felt.

    Reject him?

    She couldn¡¯t bear to, but to not reject him?

    She didn¡¯t seem ready!

    Seventeen-year-old Nanxi and twenty-year-old Li Weihuan had so little they could carry on their shoulders.

    Even fewer people could carry on their burdens together for an extended period of time!

    Therefore, Nanxi was somewhat afraid!

    But now, five years on this journey, she moved slowly, and so did Li Weihuan.

    Nanxi felt that this state was nice, she liked and enjoyed it!

    She thought that perhaps, falling in love itself was characterized by calm and serenity, unfettered by winds or waves, a meditative rity, devoid of disturbances!

    Waiting or fighting for it?

    Nanxi had never entertained this thought, let alone acted upon it.

    Thus, she couldn¡¯t provide a straightforward answer to those options!

    Nanxi asked Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°Cousin, do you have someone you like?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was beautiful, one of the more sessful young women among the thousands struggling in this city.

    She had a high-paying job, afortable lifestyle, and an unaffected character.

    Her seemingly carefree and bold demeanor was something Nanxi envied!

    Nanxi believed that there were not a few men pursuing Liang Qiaoqiao, but in all these years, there had been no men at Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s side!

    Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Of course I do!

    How could there not be anyone?

    But it¡¯s a pity, that man doesn¡¯t like me.

    So here I am, single.

    But watching him also being single, actually, doesn¡¯t feel bad at all!¡±

    Nanxi frowned: What kind of thinking was that?

    Walking towards the residential area with Liang Qiaoqiao, Nanxi said, ¡°Cousin, maybe you can try fighting for it.

    Since the other party is single, then everything is possible¡­

    Although I¡¯m not authoritative enough to give a definite answer to the question you just asked, I think that during the process of waiting for love to arrive, we should also seize the opportunity.

    Grabbing love in one fell swoop would be the best way!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrow as if she was seriously considering it, then replied, ¡°That makes a lot of sense, but¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao cocked her eyebrow and continued, ¡°Life is like a chess game where every move can¡¯t be careless; only those who strategize at every step can win the final victory.

    However, love is an exception in this chess game.

    Its existence is too fleeting, and it changes too unexpectedly.

    It¡¯s something that you can¡¯t win by calction, and long waiting may not necessarily yield you¡­

    It requires timing, fate, mental friction, soul bonding, and many, many internal and external factors toe together, ferment, and brew, and only then can it generate what people call love!¡±

 Chapter 38 - 38 38 Warm Hearts We are a Family_1

    ?38: Chapter 38 Warm Hearts, We are a Family_1   38: Chapter 38 Warm Hearts, We are a Family_1                                   ¡­

    As soon as Nanxi walked through the gate of the Liang Family¡¯s residence, she heard her grandmother¡¯s hearty and kindughter.

    Her grandmother was delighted!

    The scent of cuisine wafted from the kitchen.

    Someone was cooking ¨C her uncle was in the kitchen himself!

    Nanxi nced towards Liang Qiaoqiao who stood beside her.

    Qiaoqiao looked as usual, stepping in past Nanxi and kicking her high heels aside, recing them with slippers to tread forward.

    The sound of grandma came, ¡°Qiaoqiao and Nanxi are back!¡±

    After putting on her slippers as per house rules, Nanxi saw her grandma and a middle-aged woman in her forties chatting in the living room.

    They held each other¡¯s hands, appearing very affectionate.

    Grandmother introduced them, ¡°Nanxi, Qiaoqiao,e over, this is Aunt Xu.

    I¡¯ve specially invited her to our home for dinner today¡­¡±

    The woman named Xu Mei was 42 this year.

    She looked a bit older than her age.

    She had a simple and unpretentious demeanor, with visible crow¡¯s feet at the corners of her eyes.

    She wore sses, much like Nanxi¡¯s uncle.

    Her semi-long hair was curled slightly, likely done up specially foring to the Liang Family home.

    She wore a mild makeup, appearing modest and gentle.

    Nanxi and Qiaoqiao greeted her, ¡°Aunt Xu!¡±

    Xu Mei smiled and after making polite conversation, she turned to grandma and said, ¡°Just as you said, your granddaughters are like characters walked out from a painting.

    Not a single w to point out!¡±

    Nanxi blushed and lowered her head.

    The meal was prepared by her uncle himself.

    Nanxi noticed that he was quite nervous.

    However, she thought, for her uncle to cook personally, it must mean he was satisfied with this woman.

    At 54, a single man finding a single woman of 42 should be quite fulfilling for him.

    At the dinner table, Uncle didn¡¯t talk much, and neither did Qiaoqiao.

    Nanxi chatted andughed with Xu Mei and Grandma, which kept the atmosphere from bing too awkward.

    After dinner, Xu Mei sat for a while and then said she needed to leave as it was already dark outside.

    Grandma asked uncle to apany her, but Uncle hesitated and looked at Qiaoqiao.

    Qiaoqiao, understanding the situation, said to Liang Youquan, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you be a gentleman?

    The lights in the corridors of the third and fourth floors are broken.

    How can we let Aunt Xu walk alone?¡±

    Thus, Uncle finally left with Xu Mei.

    At that moment, Xu Mei looked at Uncle.

    From that nce, it seemed she was also satisfied with Uncle.

    Nanxi figured that Uncle¡¯s culinary skills must have earned him a lot of points.

    Grandma¡¯s strategy was brilliant!

    After the two left, Grandma took the hands of her granddaughter and said, ¡°What do you think of your Aunt Xu?¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°She¡¯s really nice!¡±

    Even Qiaoqiao rarely nodded, ¡°She seems okay, and looks like she¡¯d match well with dad!¡±

    Grandma nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?

    I dare to make this decision because I see they could match well.

    Your dad is in his fifties.

    After you two are married off and I¡¯ve passed away, he would be so lonely in this world.

    All I hope for is that he¡¯s not alone in his old age, and has someone to talk with, and to share his thoughts.

    If he could live the rest of his days in such simple normalcy, that would be satisfying!¡±

    Saying this, Grandma couldn¡¯t help her emotional tears falling.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes also moistened.

    She suddenly thought of her lost parents!

    She thought how nice it would be if they coulde back and apany Grandma and Uncle, and how the whole family could be together!

    The atmosphere suddenly fell into sadness until Qiaoqiao¡¯s mobile phone, resting on the dinner table, unexpectedly rang¡­

    Qiaoqiao rose to her feet, picked up her phone, and then took the call on the balcony, while Nanxi stayed to chat with Grandma.

    When Qiaoqiao came back it was already five minutester.

    She said she had to leave and asked Nanxi if she wanted to leave too.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to worry Grandma and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to campus myself tomorrow.

    Be careful on the road, Qiaoqiao!¡±

    Qiaoqiao nodded, apologized to Grandma, then picked up her bag and left!

    After Qiaoqiao left, Grandma took Nanxi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Nanxi, you should tell me the truth.

    Is your cousin in love?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, thinking for a while before shaking her head, a determined shake, ¡°Grandma, it isn¡¯t like that at all.

    I have a good rtionship with Cousin.

    If she was in love, I¡¯d definitely be the first to know!¡±

    After hearing this, Grandma sighed, ¡°These days, every time she takes a call she avoids people.

    I thought¡­

    This girl is already 27 and still doesn¡¯t have a partner, what on earth is she waiting for!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, not sure how tofort her.

    But Qiaoqiao avoiding people while taking calls?

    Nanxi was puzzled.

    ¡­

    The next morning, after having breakfast at the Liang Family home, Nanxi was about to leave when Liang Youquan pulled her aside and quietly asked, ¡°About what happenedst night¡­

    Did Qiaoqiao get upset?¡±

    Nanxi sighed.

    Qiaoqiao was truly lucky, everyone in the family was worrying about her, considering her marriage, and her feelings at every moment.

    She was so envious!

    Nanxi said, ¡°No, she only left after getting a call from her friendst night.

    When she left, she said that Aunt Xu is a very nice person and she wanted you to keep it up!¡±

    Liang Youquan nodded, although there was still a degree of shyness on his face.

    He said, ¡°If Qiaoqiao truly dislikes the idea, I have no issue with staying single.

    After all, I¡¯ve already lived half of my life by now¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re overthinking it.

    Although Cousin often cries out at you, she really loves you the most.

    She also wants you to be happy, that¡¯s the truth!¡±

    Uncle frowned as if he was recalling something, then he said, ¡°And about the shop, should I step in and say something?

    After thinking it over, I was too impulsive about the situation.

    I should¡¯ve discussed it with you both.

    Qiaoqiao being angry at me is also understandable, because the shop is part of yourte aunt¡¯s life¡¯s work¡­¡±

    Nanxi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle, I¡¯m aware¡­

    I have already contacted that¡­

    Boss.

    He said he¡¯ll consider it!¡±

    Uncle held Nanxi¡¯s hand, sighing, ¡°Child, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you!¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Uncle.

    We¡¯re family!¡±

    ¡®We¡¯re family¡¯.

    Every time she said this, Nanxi felt warmth in her heart.

    She remembered that her mother once said that she hadmitted many wrongs in her life, and due to these wrongs, she had suffered for a long time.

    Even after their life improved, the guilt didn¡¯t lessen.

    It only got heavier as time passed¡­

    She held Nanxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If therees a day when your mother can forgive herself, I will surely take you to the ce where I used to live.

    I will show you the path I walked, and the people who I wronged¡­¡±

    Mother had said, ¡°Nanxi, your mother doesn¡¯t dare hope forplete forgiveness, but I hope that the people I love can ept you as family.

    Do you understand?¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 39 - 39 39 Mr

    ?39: Chapter 39 Mr.

    Lu is a Sensitive Man _1   39: Chapter 39 Mr.

    Lu is a Sensitive Man _1                                   £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    On her way back to school, Nanxi was feeling apprehensive.

    She was overwhelmed by her uncle¡¯s guilt and the issue of the storefront properties¡­

    She bit her lip, took out her cell phone, and after some hesitation, dialed that number starting with 136!

    It was a bit rash, but she had to regain that property.

    Whether for her mother¡¯s sake, or her uncle¡¯s, she wanted to do what she could, what was within her reach, despite the difficulties!

    In her four years of being in H City, before meeting her uncle, grandmother, and cousin Liang Qiaoqiao, Nanxi had imagined various possibilities.

    For instance, that they wouldn¡¯t ept her, wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her, or would dislike her, hate her, and me her for the shame her mother brought to the Liang Family by abruptly leaving, and thus resent her¡­

    But no, the Liang family had happily epted her.

    When her grandmother saw her, she burst into tears, and her uncle too turned his face away to wipe his tears.

    Qiaoqiao said that she was very young back then and didn¡¯t remember much, but she vaguely recalled that she had a beautiful aunt who often bought her treats¡­

    Remembering those times, Nanxi¡¯s eyes moistened, rendering her voice hoarse when she started speaking after the call connected¡­

    The one who picked up was Mo Yan¡­

    There was an obvious pause on Mo Yan¡¯s end.

    Nanxi sniffled,posed herself, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.

    Mo, I¡¯m Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, hello!¡± Mo Yan replied with a tone that was perfectly official and normal.

    Nanxi made an ¡°Mm-hmm¡± sound, then asked, ¡°Is Mr.

    Lu avable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu, Mr.

    Lu is in a meeting¡­¡± Mo Yan responded with a slightly cold tone.

    He paused before asking, ¡°Do you have something to discuss with Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    Her fingertips tightened as if to muster courage, ¡°Well, Mr.

    Mo, it¡¯s about the storefront property matter of my uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu¡­¡± Mo Yan interrupted Gu Nanxi¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are a few things I need to say!¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡± Nanxi responded obediently.

    ¡°In regards to the contract for Mr.Liang¡¯s storefront, although it was hastily signed due to some unavoidable circumstances, the signing of the exclusive storefront deal without the consent of his family, in fact, has nothing to do with our side.

    Mr.

    Liang had independent legal rights to the storefront, and my eptance of Mr.

    Lu¡¯smission to handle this was also part of standard legal procedure.

    Although there is a two-week penalty-free period for breach of contract, the power actually lies with the buyer, not the seller, which you should understand, Miss Gu¡­¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, indeed, she understood this.

    She also knew her plea was untimely, but¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Mo, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble, but the storefront is really important to my uncle¡¯s family.

    He sold it off in a moment of confusion and is now full of regret.

    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused before continuing, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, I know it¡¯s impolite of me to say this, but Mr.

    Lu promised mest time that he would consider it¡­

    I think, maybe he was moved by my uncle¡¯s affection for my aunt.

    Mr.

    Lu is actually a very sentimental person¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, reluctantly mentioning Lu Yinchu, but she had no choice, as Mr.

    Mo¡¯s tone seemed so cold.

    Without involving Lu Yinchu, she was afraid he might just reject her right away!

    After all, she was the weaker party here, and had to tread cautiously, but everyone has someone they fear!

    Naturally, the person Mo Yan feared was Lu Yinchu!

 Chapter 40 - 40 40 She Only Has Two Hours for the Meeting_1

    ?40: Chapter 40: She Only Has Two Hours for the Meeting_1   40: Chapter 40: She Only Has Two Hours for the Meeting_1                                   £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    In the eyes of her friends, Nanxi is a girl with simple thoughts and quite clueless!

    But is she really clueless?

    Not necessarily.

    But Nanxi didn¡¯t want to appear too clever, believing that people withplex thoughts tend to lead tiring lives.

    She believes: What truly belongs to you wouldn¡¯t be taken by others¡¯ schemes; what does not belong to you won¡¯t be obtained even if you plot against others!

    Student life should be purely beautiful.

    There¡¯s no need to impose too many worldly shackles, making this precious and wonderful period of life discolored and dull!

    Now faced with graduation, Nanxi wondered if she would have to confront many things she formerly didn¡¯t have to ponder over, as they may unfold before her eyes!

    She held her phone, waiting for the man at the end of the line to respond.

    Suddenly every minute and second seemed stretching out.

    She nced sideways at the street scene outside!

    Bustling, but strange!

    In that case, why wouldn¡¯t she guard that only familiar and warm ce behind her?

    She is truly irretrievable!

    The man on the phone finally responded, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Gu.

    Mr.

    Lu will be on a business trip tomorrow.

    It will probably take three to five days ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?

    A business trip?¡± Nanxi clenched her teeth.

    Last time when Lu Yinchu was away on business, it wasted a whole week, and now he¡¯s going on another trip!

    But the nonpensatory break use in the contract onlysts for half a month.

    She cannot afford any dy.

    After all, Lu Yinchu is a businessman, considering profits as priority.

    It is possible for him to dy schedule using such methods!

    Although in her subconscious, she didn¡¯t want to think him as a selfish and shrewd man!

    ¡°Then ¡­ when will Mr.

    Lu finish his meeting?

    I¡¯d like to see him before he goes on a trip, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long, I promise ¡­¡± To avoid being rejected by Mo Yan, Nanxi added.

    Mo Yan whispered as if reporting a schedule.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu will be very busy all day today.

    After the meeting, he will have two phone interviews.

    There is a reception at noon, and the afternoon schedule is almost filled.

    But¡­¡±

    ¡°You said!¡± Seeing hope, Nanxi urged.

    ¡°Yet around seven in the evening, Mr.

    Lu will attend a banquet and probably will be free before nine.

    After that, he¡¯ll have time ¡­¡±

    ¡°Nine in the evening?¡± Nanxi felt a bit difficult, as it seemed a bitte.

    On the other end of the line, Mo Yan added, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡¯s flight is at seven tomorrow morning.

    He has to rest around eleven tonight, so the time I can get for Miss Gu is only two hours tonight ¡­¡±

    Only two hours?

    Isn¡¯t it too tight?

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°Then ¡­ let it be tonight!¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned to the dormitory, she caught up with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi, who were about to go for lunch.

    She decided to join them.

    They ate at the second-floor canteen, not anywhere else, just having hot and spicy skewers.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t add a lot of chilli, instead she added a lot of vinegar.

    Yang Su joked, ¡°Nanxi, does your Li Weihuan know about your love for vinegar?¡±

    Nanxi looked up at her, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t eat vinegar someday!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Yang Suughed, ¡°I can tell you that, the man who can make me jealous hasn¡¯t appeared yet!¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, but deep down she was curious.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were from the same city.

    They had pursued their studies together in H City from far away.

    But for four years, they both were still single ¡­

    Thinking of something, Nanxi lifted her head and took a nce at Yang Su, then at Lan Qiqi.

    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, ¡°Susu, Lan, are you two ¡­

    the so-called that?¡±

    ¡°That?¡± Yang Su was still puzzled.

    Meanwhile, Lan Qiqi already had Nanxi in an armfold, raised her eyebrow and said, ¡°Nanxi, I didn¡¯t tell you a secret before.

    I nned to take this secret to the tomb and never tell any soul, but now you misunderstood me with Susu on that¡­..In such case, I have no choice but to tell you!

    ¡­¡±

    Instantly, a chill appeared up Nanxi¡¯s spine; a terrible hunch slowly crawled all over her brain.

    Just when she thought of interrupting, Lan Qiqi had already pounded her chest and stomped her feet, sighing:

    ¡°Actually Nanxi, I¡¯m deeply in love with you!

    If it weren¡¯t for the pathetic figure of Li Wei always being around you, I would¡¯ve already seize my love and taken advantage!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Beside them, Yang Su¡¯s throat choked with spice, and she began tough while clutching her stomach!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­

    Lan, I was wrong %>_<% ¡­

    ¡±

    In the afternoon, Nanxi went to the small supermarket on campus to buy a bunch of snacks to appease Yang Su and Lan Qiqi as an atonement for slighting them at the Canteen!

    When she came back, she bumped right into Han Baobao at the dormitory entrance!

    Seeing Nanxi, Han Baobao was excited, ¡°Nanxi, I told you we¡¯re destined!

    I was just thinking about you and you appeared right before me!¡±

    Nanxi ¡­

    Laughed it off, and asked her, ¡°Just came back?¡±

    Han Baobao nodded, ¡°Yes, I went home in the morning.

    Originally I intended to stay there for a couple of days, but my brother insisted that Ie back to focus on my thesis!¡±

    Nanxi looked at the petnt expression oozing out of Han Baobao, sighed, ¡°Your brother is also for your own good, don¡¯t be mad at him!¡±

    Han Baobao agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    I was pretty mad initially, but not anymore ¡­

    By the way Nanxi, my brother¡¯s birthday is in a few days.

    There will be a party, and I want to bring a friend along.

    My brother agreed ¡­

    and I thought of you!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°¡­

    Do you mean that you want me to attend your brother¡¯s birthday party?¡±

    Han Baobao nced at her earnestly, ¡°Yes, my brother has always been strict about the friends I make.

    He never allowed me to bring friends to his birthday parties ¡­which is mostly due to some less pleasant friends that I used to have which annoyed him ¡­

    But I hope my brother knows that I have changed.

    I have also made fine friends¡­

    ¡±

    A wisp of mncholy shed in Han Baobao¡¯s eyes when she said, ¡°You know, neither Yang Su nor Lan Qiqi likes me, so they wouldn¡¯t apany me.

    The only one I can think of now is you¡­Nanxi, please don¡¯t turn me down.

    Or else, my brother will think that I¡¯m immature all my life, and whether he will let me go abroad in the future could be a problem¡­Nanxi, could you do me a favor, I beg you!¡±

    Nanxi felt conflicted, but seeing Han Baobao, she didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse her, so she nodded, ¡°Well ¡­okay!

    But Baobao, actually, Lan and Susu are not ¡­

    they¡¯re pretty good people¡­¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Han Baobao anxiously knitted her brows, ¡°But as you¡¯ve seen over the past two or three years, I¡¯m simply not in the same crowd as them.

    It¡¯s not only my fault!¡±

    Without any alternative, Nanxi thought to herself, just keep them in the dark then!

    But this feeling is really unsettling.

    She suddenly felt a bit like she was betraying the two of them!

    At eight in the evening, carrying a pile of books, Nanxi returned to the dormitory from the library.

    Seeing this, Lan Qiqi was surprised, ¡°You came back so early today?

    Anything going on?¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 41 Mr

    ?41: Chapter 41 Mr.

    Lu, You are Being Too Hard on Others_1   41: Chapter 41 Mr.

    Lu, You are Being Too Hard on Others_1                                   Nanxi gave a strained ¡°okay¡± and said, ¡°I have to visit my uncle tonight.¡±

    Lan Qiqi uttered an ¡°Oh,¡± while Yang Suasked, ¡°Sote?

    Has something happened?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°No, I just wanted to have a look around¡­

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in a hurry, got to go!¡±

    Having said that, she nced at herself in the mirror, picked up her bag and walked out of the dorm room.

    Only when she turned the corner downstairs did she let out a long sigh: Why am I feeling guilty even though I have done nothing wrong?

    I¡¯m just too sensitive!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t tell the truth to Lan Qiqi and Yang Su, not wanting them to interrogate her, and most importantly, she didn¡¯t want them to worry.

    Nanxi had already decided to go to her uncle¡¯s ce after seeing Lu Yinchu.

    The school lights out time was at 11 o¡¯clock, and she was worried that she might not make it in time.

    ¡­

    In the dorm room, while munching on a snack, Yang Su ventured, ¡°I kind of find Nanxi a little odd today!¡±

    Lan Qiqi dismissed the worry, ¡°I think you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Yang Su fell silent, frowning the whole time.

    Nanxi has always been calm andposed, her asional tiny mood changes as breezy as the wind, making people feelfortable around her.

    In their first year, Lan Qiqi and Yang Su were not in the same dorm as Nanxi.

    But Li Weihuan was worried Nanxi would be lonely; Lan Qiqi and Yang Su were acquainted with Yan Chenqing, trusted individuals, so Li Weihuan felt safe leaving Nanxi with them.

    Yang Su still remembered Li Weihuan¡¯s words.

    He said Nanxi was a very lonely girl.

    Initially, he was drawn to her quiet and gentle demeanor, but he overlooked the subtleties of her sadness beneath that.

    She appreciated the warmth and beauty around her, reluctant to throw away anything familiar.

    She often smiles, making her seem like a warm-hearted girl.

    But in reality, she just wanted to bring warmth to others¡¯ hearts.

    At that moment, Yang Su suddenly felt that the Li Weihuan from back then was different from the current Li Weihuan.

    He must have been deeply in love; otherwise, how could a naive young master care so much about a girl, paying attention to her every move and emotion.

    Yang Su asked, ¡°Lan, do you think Nanxi and Li Weihuan can make it in the end?¡±

    As Lan Qiqi took off her headphones, an expression of confusion crossed her face.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Yang Su shook her head, massaging her forehead, ¡°Never mind.¡±

    She then went back to studying her thesis.

    ¡­

    Nanxi insisted on taking a taxi to the hotel where Lu Yinchu was attending a banquet.

    Mo Yan had no choice but to remind her to be careful.

    Nanxi thanked him, finding it quite curious that such a cold-hearted person would show concern.

    In less than half an hour, Nanxi got out of the taxi and saw Mo Yan waiting at the hotel entrance.

    Nanxi felt slightly embarrassed.

    She wasn¡¯t important enough to have a top assistant greet her personally!

    Feeling somewhat moved, Nanxi walked over and greeted him politely.

    Mo Yan responded indifferently, reverting to his icy cold demeanor, and said to Nanxi, ¡°Get in the car and wait.

    CEO Lu should be done in about ten to twenty minutes.¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head and apanied Mo Yan to the car¡­

    it was the ck Land Rover.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall that blurry picture she saw online that day.

    A sense of doubt surfaced in her mind as she turned to look at Mo Yan.

    Their eyes met, and Mo Yan cleared his throat, asking somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Do you need something, Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Nanxi shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just that, Mr.

    Mo, Mr.

    Lu¡­he¡¯s a good person, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Mo Yan doesn¡¯t have a bad impression of Nanxi, seeing her as a clean and fresh girl.

    She¡¯s refreshing andfortable to look at, and gives people a warm feeling.

    Is she a sunray?

    Perhaps, but this sunray wasn¡¯t meant for everyone to possess.

    Now seeing this little girl asking a question that seemed bothughable and heartbreaking, he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°At least he¡¯s not a bad person!¡± With a pressed lip, he finally replied.

    Seems like an honest response!

    In less than ten minutes, Lu Yinchu, surrounded by a group of men in suits, came out.

    Seeing him in the crowd, Nanxi felt a little nervous, wondering how she¡¯ll be able to persuade him to return the storefront.

    She had already said everythingst time, what to do now?

    Eventually, Lu Yinchu took elegant strides, got into the car beside her, and the door closed.

    The smell of tobo mixed with alcohol wafted in, and a person took his ce beside Nanxi.

    The man seemed not to notice that she was sitting quietly like a schoolgirl, he told Mo Yan upfront, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The car started, and Nanxi thought they were probably going to Lu Yinchu¡¯s home.

    So she needed to get everything sorted before they arrived.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡± Nanxi began, her voice wavering slightly.

    ¡°I already know about your situation from Mo Yan!¡± Lu Yinchu remarked indifferently, rubbing his temples, looking tired.

    ¡°I indeed agreed to consider it, but Nanxi, it seems you¡¯re being impatient.¡±

    Nanxi was flustered.

    It¡¯s not like she wanted to be impatient, but he was always away on business trips, and every tripsted several days.

    Even if she waited half a month beforeing to him, would it still be of any use?

    Her eyes briefly swept over her digital wristwatch; it was 8:50 in the evening.

    It would probably take about half an hour to reach Lu Yinchu¡¯s ce, and Mo Yan said he¡¯d try to drive slower to extend the ride by about five minutes.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°I understand that you¡¯re very busy, Mr.

    Lu, and mying here is quite intrusive.

    However, what may merely be a small issue for you means the world to my uncle¡¯s family.

    There are many ces on West Street better than my uncle¡¯s storefront.

    With the price you¡¯ve offered, you can easily find a better location on West Street¡­¡±

    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth curled up into a slight smile, and he looked at her, ¡°Are you implying that I am making unreasonable demands?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, wanting to take back her words or maybe apologize, but¡­

    ¡°Yes, Mr.

    Lu, you are making unreasonable demands¡­Of course, I also admit that my uncle was initially confused about the contract.

    However, since there is a 15-day grace period for contract breaches without charge, then this period should serve both parties equitably.

    For instance, during this period, either party can change their mind and the previous contract can be nullified¡­

    my uncle didn¡¯t understand and signed it anyways, but the fact is that this use was unfair in the first ce, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Hearing Nanxi¡¯s words, the man beside her involuntarily curled his lips into a smile, chuckling, which only made Nanxi more confused.

    The man¡¯s voice came again, softer this time, saying, ¡°Nanxi, we didn¡¯t hide anything from Mr.

    Liang Youquan.

    Everything was clearly stated in the agreement, and there was no coercion, threats, or inducements during the signing¡­so what do you mean by unfair?¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 42 Warm City Warm People_1

    ?42: Chapter 42 Warm City, Warm People_1   42: Chapter 42 Warm City, Warm People_1                                   £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    Nanxi hadn¡¯t figured out how to respond when the man spoke again:

    ¡°Nanxi, I remember telling youst time: not all decisions made in this world can be easily altered; one must always take responsibility for her actions¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi¡¯s fingers tightened slightly, and she bit her lip, unable to speak.

    However, her eyes had grown misty.

    She suddenly felt very wronged¡­

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please excuse me¡­Mr.

    Mo, could you please stop the car?

    I¡¯d like to get out!¡±

    Mo Yan nced sideways, looking at both Nanxi and Lu Yinchu from the rearview mirror.

    His lips thinned with cold contempt.

    Although Lu Yinchu¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged, the deep, pensive look in his eyes had visibly cooled even more!

    Mo Yan spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu, but it isn¡¯t convenient to stop the car here.

    It appears Mr.

    Lu is a bit drunk, and there¡¯s a pharmacy not far ahead.

    I can stop there.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi had no choice but to calm down.

    She remembered the pharmacy about a five-minute drove away.

    However, she also wondered, was Mo Yan creating an opportunity for her?

    But did she want to take that opportunity or not!

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re still too young!¡± Lu Yinchu, sitting beside her, suddenly murmured.

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    The man had already leaned back into the car seat, eyes half-closed.

    His features were as finely sculpted as a statue, his long eyshes, the fine lines of his chin looking graceful yet a little cold.

    His breaths were shallow, and he smelt faintly of refreshing mint with an undertone of tobo¡­

    Nanxi bit her lip, sulking a little, ¡°Well, I am very young!¡±

    The car fell quiet once more, save for the man¡¯s barely perceptible smile.

    His beautiful smile, set aglow in the flickering lights outside the car window.

    Finally, they reached the pharmacy.

    Seeing Nanxi attempting to get out, Mo Yan frowned, ¡°Miss Gu, could you look after Mr.

    Lu while I¡¯m away?

    I¡¯m not quite confident leaving him alone.¡±

    Huh?

    Look after¡­Lu Yinchu?

    Nanxi nced at the drowsy man and thought, was it really necessary to have someone watch over him for such a short time?

    But she held a good impression of Mo Yan and didn¡¯t want to be too heartless, so she nodded.

    Then she heard Mo Yan thank her¡­

    Dressed in a crisp suit, Mo Yan made his way to the pharmacy.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu remained in the car.

    Nanxi kept her lips pursed, sitting upright, not daring to move.

    It was so quiet around her that she could hear the man¡¯s soft breathing, making her feel a bit awkward.

    ¡°If you want to leave, go ahead.

    I¡¯ll be fine on my own!¡±

    The man next to her suddenly spoke, and Nanxi frowned¡ªHe knew everything!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡± Nanxi started, taking a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I said something inappropriate earlier.

    I apologize!¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± This response was heavily muffled, deep and resonant.

    The man opened his eyes, taking a nce at her, which caused her breathing to hitch unexpectedly!

    ¡°What are you afraid of?

    I¡¯m not going to eat you!¡±

    The man¡¯s handsome lips curved into a smile as he slid a cigarette from his pocket, ¡°Do you mind?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, thinking to herself: it¡¯s your car, and you¡¯re in charge here.

    Why should I mind?

    ¡°Are you from H City?¡±

    Lu Yinchu exhaled a cloud of white smoke, asking the question with a rich and wholesome voice.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, but I¡¯ve been living in this city for four years!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± the man responded, ¡°So, do you like it here?¡±

    Does she like it?

    Nanxi thought that she must like it!

    She loved having her aunt and cousin here, as well as people like Yang Su and Lan Qiqi.

    She liked that H City was the final destination for Li Weihuan, and she enjoyed being able to look up at the dazzlingly blue sky here!

    Otherwise, how could she have spent four peaceful, carefree years here?!

    Nanxi said, ¡°H City, to me, is a warm ce.¡±

    What Nanxi said was the truth, but not the whole truth.

    Though Nanxi did like the city, it took her time to adapt, primarily because of the winter season here.

    Where Nanxi had lived before, the weather had always been warm with no snow or cold.

    Summers were hot, often forcing her to stay in her little attic to escape the heat!

    During her first year in H City, Li Weihuan had warned Nanxi:

    Nanxi, our winters aren¡¯t that cold, I promise.

    If you feel cold, just snuggle up to me.

    If I¡¯m warm, it¡¯s because I¡¯m warm for you.

    My warmthes from you.

    Without you, I¡¯m cold.

    In reality, H City¡¯s winter was truly warmer than Nanxi had imagined, besides a few bouts of flu due to adapting to the new weather in the first year, everything else was fine.

    Now, after four years, she had pretty much adjusted to it!

    Lu Yinchu, hearing this, turned his face towards her.

    Under the faint light in the car, her bright, beautiful face was vaguely hidden in the alternating lights and shadows.

    Yet, she was still breathtakingly beautiful!

    Lu Yinchu adjusted his breathing, then said, ¡°The warmth you¡¯re talking about is probably because you¡¯ve met some warm-hearted people here, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Nanxi nodded,¡±Sort of!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond right away¡ªinstead, he took another puff of his cigarette, his mood seems agitated when he said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and it¡¯s not safe for a young girl to take a cab alone.

    Let Mo Yan drive you¡­are you going back to school or going to Liang¡¯s ce?¡±

    Just as Nanxi was about to refuse, she heard Lu Yinchu say, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to see me, it¡¯s my responsibility to ensure your safety¡­

    so, don¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Nanxi lowered her gaze, it seemed like an eptance.

    His invitations were always hard for her to refuse!

    By the time Mo Yan returned, several minutes had passed.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t ask why it took so long, she figured that he was probably buying her some time which she should be grateful for.

    Deep down, she was actually scared that Lu Yinchu might me Mo Yan!

    Fortunately, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t!

    Lu Yinchu simply told Mo Yan, ¡°Go to West Street, drop Nanxi off at her aunt¡¯s ce!¡±

    Mo Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Okay.¡±

    When they were nearly at her aunt¡¯s ce, Nanxi asked them to stop, ¡°I can get off here, okay?¡±

    Thest thing she wanted was attracting attention by having a luxury car entering a ¡°slum¡±te in the evening!

    Lu Yinchu slightly curled his lips as if he understood, telling Mo Yan, ¡°Park the car!¡±

    Mo Yan parked the car.

    As she got out, Nanxi politely said her thanks.

    Lu Yinchu rolled down half of the window to look at her.

    His eyes, as dark as the night sky and as deep as stars, left her breathless.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be on a business trip tomorrow and should be back in three days, assuming no idents.

    I¡¯ll give you a response then.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The man fell silent, seemingly with no intention of leaving just yet.

    Nanxi felt awkward and spoke, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, be safe on your journey.

    Good night!¡±

    ¡°Good night!¡± The window rolled back up again, his handsome features disappearing from Nanxi¡¯s gaze.

    Nanxi still waved in the direction of the car window ¡ª a gesture toward Mo Yan.

 Chapter 43 - 43 43 He Was Isolated by Her on the Opposite Side_1

    ?43: Chapter 43: He Was Isted by Her on the Opposite Side_1   43: Chapter 43: He Was Isted by Her on the Opposite Side_1                                   The night was as dark as ink, West Street closed early, and at this time, many shops were already shut.

    There were few pedestrians about, giving the scene a slightly deste feel.

    The man in the car gazed out the window with an apathetic look, his thin lips tightly pressed together, emanating a sense of chilling arrogance.

    ¡°She seems to have a good impression of you!¡± came a cold voice, shattering the silence inside the car.

    It was Lu Yinchu.

    Mo Yan cleared his throat awkwardly, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, that¡¯s one joke I can¡¯t afford to make!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement as he responded nonchntly, ¡°She is always grateful to those who help her.

    Apparently, I am now isted as an adversary in her eyes¡­¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips, seeing the man partially close his eyes, though the smile on his lips never faded!

    ¡­

    Nanxi walked up to her uncle¡¯s house and checked the time before knocking on the door.

    At this hour, her uncle should still be awake!

    After pressing the doorbell, Nanxi took a sniff of herself, noticing the smell of smoke.

    She thought back to Lu Yinchu smoking in the car and frowned at the recollection: she didn¡¯t find the smell so off-putting at the time, but now, she found it quite disagreeable¡­

    However, if her uncle were to ask about it, she would just tell the truth.

    There was nothing to hide!

    Finally, the door was opened.

    Just as Nanxi was about to call out to her uncle, she was momentarily stunned by the appearance of the person who opened the door.

    It was not Liang Youquan, but¡­

    Xu Mei?!

    Nanxi froze at the doorway, as did the woman standing there¡­

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Xu!¡± Eventually, it was Nanxi who finally broke the silence.

    Xu Mei muttered something under her breath, quickly motioning for Nanxi toe inside.

    Nanxi walked in feeling ufortable, but couldn¡¯t shake an unsettling feeling:Xu Mei is moving in already?

    That means, Xu Mei and my uncle¡­

    Whilst Nanxi¡¯s mind was filled with spection, Xu Mei began to speak.

    More precisely, she began to exin.

    Xu Mei said, ¡°Your uncle received a call this afternoon and had to attend a Cultural and Arts Expo in the neighboring city.

    He didn¡¯t have enough time to notify you and Qiaoqiao in advance, fearing it might disturb your studies and work.

    He asked me to look after grandma in the meantime¡­¡±

    Xu Mei looked a bit embarrassed, ¡°But rest assured, both your uncle and I are mature adults.

    I¡¯m not trying to prove anything by doing this.

    It¡¯s just a simple act of kindness, especially since I get along so well with the olddy!¡±

    Hearing this, Nanxi rxed slightly, offering a polite smile.

    ¡°Aunt Xu, don¡¯t misunderstand.

    I have nothing against it¡­

    Moreover, I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re helping to take care of my grandmother!¡±

    ¡­

    That night, Nanxiy in bed contemting whether to call Qiaoqiao about Xu Mei¡¯s surprise arrival.

    Eventually, she decided to keep it a secret.

    Although Qiaoqiao had given her consent for their uncle to remarry, she still needed time to fully ept it!

    The fierce opposition Qiaoqiao showed when their uncle sold the front-house indicated that deep down, she was still resistant to the idea.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want Qiaoqiao to be upset!

    But she also couldn¡¯t hide the fact that their uncle was gone to attend the expo¡­

    Nanxi frowned, eventually deciding to stay at the Liang family¡¯s home before her uncle returned.

    This way, if Qiaoqiao askedter, she could always say she was the one taking care of grandma in these couple of days!

    If Qiaoqiao came back, she could even pretend that Xu Mei was just a guest visiting the grandmother¡­

    Thankfully, Qiaoqiao rarely stayed at home overnight, often leaving after dinner at most!

    With that thought, Nanxi found peace of mind.

    Spending time with her grandmother was a way to fulfill the duty of filial piety on behalf of her mother, and it felt really good!

    However, what Nanxi did not expect was that the next morning, Qiaoqiao rushed back to the Liang¡¯s house.

    At that point, Xu Mei, wearing an apron, was busy in the kitchen¡­

    But¡­..

    Because Nanxi was in the midst of freshening up and didn¡¯t have a chance toe out in time, it was Xu Mei who personally opened the door for Liang Qiaoqiao¡­.

    When Nanxi saw Xu Qian and Liang Qiaoqiao standing at the door, gazing at each other in disbelief, she instantly felt a sense of mncholy, as if ¡°doom was imminent¡±¡­.

    ¡­

    ¡°Give me five minutes to exin what exactly happened?¡±

    In order not to spoil their grandmother¡¯s mood, everyone at the breakfast table maintained cheerful conversation.

    It was lively, but Nanxi was having a hard time swallowing her food.

    Finally, after breakfast, Liang Qiaoqiao asked Nanxi to apany her to the supermarket to buy some things.

    Once they stepped out of the smallmunity, Qiaoqiao demanded an exnation right away.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, then another.

    She felt there was no way to lie about this, so she told the truth, albeit with a few embellishments.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Uncle left in such a hurry yesterday that I nned to take care of grandmother by myself.

    But it happened that Aunt Xu came to visit grandmother.

    As you saw, grandmother likes Aunt Xu very much, so she stayed overst night¡­.¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t say anything, leaving Nanxi unsure about her thoughts.

    When she first came to this city four years ago, Nanxi was a timid and innocent 18-year-old.

    She was somewhat timid around Liang Qiaoqiao, careful not to anger her cousin!

    However, after spending some time together, she realized that Liang Qiaoqiao was really nice to her.

    She bought her clothes, took her shopping and out to eat¡­.

    Deep down, she liked Liang Qiaoqiao as if she were her own sister!

    If she were forced to choose between Aunt Xu and Liang Qiaoqiao, she would choose Liang Qiaoqiao without hesitation!

    ¡°Never mind¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao sighed, a hint of helplessness in her voice, ¡°Since grandmother likes her, and the old man doesn¡¯t seem to dislike her, what else can I say¡­.¡±

    Despite her words, Nanxi still caught a glimpse of loss in Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes¡­.

    The two of them bought some groceries at the supermarket, mostly vegetables that their grandmother liked.

    Liang Qiaoqiao mentioned, ¡°Actually, grandmother¡¯s favorite food was the dishes my mother made.

    After my mother passed away, grandma had anorexia for a long time and eventually fell ill¡­.

    I don¡¯t remember clearly how she recovered.

    Anyway, she gradually got better, probably she came to terms with reality as time passed.¡±

    After finishing her sentence, Liang Qiaoqiao sighed, ¡°Sometimes I wonder how long those who pass away can stay in our hearts?

    I hope it¡¯s forever, but I¡¯m afraid it will result in the living person¡¯s efforts being in vain; I hope it¡¯s brief, but I fear that one day I too will be forgotten just as quickly¡­.¡±

    She looked at Nanxi and gave a weak smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think my thoughts are contradictory?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head.

    She understood Liang Qiaoqiao.

    There were some mncholic feelings hidden in Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s heart.

    She rarely showed them, but that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t exist!

    Born into the world, who couldpletely detach themselves from worldly matters and keep their eyes unclouded by life¡¯s turmoils?

    It was hard, almost impossible!

    Time wore away our innocence, and smoothed out our tenacity.

    We were all being pulled forward by the flow of time.

    All we could do was force ourselves to ept and somehow seek pleasure within this eptance.

    By the time they returned to the Liang Family home, Xu Mei was engaged in a conversation with their grandmother.

    The soft atmosphere was filled with sunlight streaming in through the window and roses blooming on the balcony.

    It all seemed tranquil and beautiful.

    Nanxi furrowed her brow and nced sideways at Liang Qiaoqiao.

    As she did, she saw Qiaoqiao get up and walk towards the balcony.

    Nanxi wanted to stop her, but it was toote!

    Xu Mei stood up with an awkward smile and called out to Qiaoqiao and Nanxi¡­.

    Liang Qiaoqiao had a friendly expression, giving no hint of what she might be thinking.

    Then, she pulled Xu Mei by the hand and asked her to sit down.

    Xu Mei looked slightly taken aback, and so did Nanxi.

    Then, Liang Qiaoqiao started to speak with an amiable smile.

    She said, ¡°Aunt Xu, you know, my father rarely goes out and I¡¯m rarely at home.

    Nanxi will be graduating soon, she has a lot of things to take care of at school and job hunting leaves her with little time.

    So, if it¡¯s possible, I have an unceremonious request¡­.¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44 44 Reminder some have ulterior motives_1

    ?44: Chapter 44 Reminder, some have ulterior motives_1   44: Chapter 44 Reminder, some have ulterior motives_1                                   Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t leave until the afternoon, and when Nanxi escorted her out, she asked, ¡°Do you really n on staying to help care for our grandmother?¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished my graduation thesis, and it doesn¡¯t matter if my job hunting is dyed by a day or two.

    I don¡¯t mind at all!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nodded and waved goodbye to Nanxi.

    Nanxi¡¯s decision to stay at the Liang Family home was also intended to give Liang Qiaoqiao peace of mind.

    Liang Qiaoqiao left Grandma in Xu Mei¡¯s care, and her approval of Xu Meies from a ce of helplessness.

    She wondered if she could ease Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s mind somehow by staying there?

    ¡­

    On the tenth of May, Uncle called to say he¡¯d be home by the afternoon.

    Nanxi had originally nned to stay until he arrived, but was forced to return to campus by a call from Yang Su.

    Yang Su mentioned that her graduation thesis had been finalized, any revision needed was insignificant, and the professor had already agreed for her to participate in the final defense at the end of the month!

    Nanxi was delighted for Yang Su, who casually mentioned that Bai Yuchuan had called to say they should all gather to celebrate tonight.

    She asked when Nanxi would being back.

    Nanxi,ughing, teased, ¡°I had no idea you missed me this much!¡±

    Yang Su responded yfully, ¡°Exactly, a day apart feels like three seasons!

    Without you, who will fill the void in my heart, who will keep mepany through the long and lonely nights~ Dear Nanxi,e back quickly, ah~¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    After eating lunch at noon, Nanxi put Grandma to bed for her afternoon nap, said goodbye to Aunt Xu and returned to campus.

    Out of the four people in the dorm, three had already finished their thesis.

    Han Baobao was the only one left, and yet she seemedpletely unconcerned, cherishing her college life like a carefree princess!

    Han Baobao asked, ¡°Is Yan Chenqinging to the party tonight?¡±

    Lan Qiqi raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you¡¯re not going, he probably will!¡±

    Han Baobao furrowed her brow and turned away in a huff, not saying a word!

    In the afternoon, Han Baobao packed up her stuff to go home and had Nanxi apany her, insisting she had too much to carry.

    With no choice, Nanxi went .

    Walking on the campus pathway, Nanxi carried Han Baobao¡¯sptop bag, listening to Han Baobao¡¯sints:

    ¡°Nanxi, you see, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi clearly just don¡¯t like me.

    Even when I try to be nice to them, it doesn¡¯t work¡­

    I don¡¯t get it, what¡¯s their problem?

    Did I do something to offend them?

    They¡¯re unbearable!¡±

    Nanxi awkwardly twitched the corner of her mouth and said nothing.

    At the school gate, Han Baobao waved at a ck Mercedes-benz that immediately pulled up.

    The man exiting the car was a man in his fifties who greeted Han Baobao politely:

    ¡°Young Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is my brother?

    Didn¡¯t I tell him to pick me up himself?¡± Han Baobao frowned, looking unhappy.

    ¡°The young master is busy today, so I was sent to pick you up,¡± replied the servant.

    Han Baobao pouted, still not satisfied.

    Nanxi politely bowed to the middle-aged man as a gesture of friendliness.

    Han Baobao took back herptop bag from Nanxi, and said:

    ¡°The reason why I asked you to apany me was to introduce you to my brother in advance, but he didn¡¯te¡­¡±

    Disappointment flickered in her eyes.

    Han Baobao continued, ¡°¡­Must have been held up by some woman!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Coughing gently, ¡°Well¡­

    that¡¯s fine, there will be other opportunities to meet!

    You should get in the car quickly, they can¡¯t park here too long!¡±

    Han Baobao nodded, waved goodbye to Nanxi, and got into the car!

    Watching the car drive away, Nanxi thought, actually Han Baobao is not that bad, at least she doesn¡¯t find her annoying!

    ¡­

    Bai Yuchuan came out of the cold-drink store, threw a can of green tea at Zhang Mu, who failed to catch it, and got hit, crying out in pain:

    ¡°Xiaobai, are you trying to murder me¡­?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan frowned, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re overestimating yourself.

    Murdering you?

    I wouldn¡¯t want to dirty my hands!¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Zhang Mu was choked with anger, ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t go too far.

    I¡¯ve never offended you¡­¡± He turned his head and suddenly saw two figures, squinted his eyes, and patted Bai Yuchuan¡¯s shoulder asking, ¡°Hey, Xiaobai, look at those two girls over there.

    Aren¡¯t they Nanxi and Han Baobao?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan followed Zhang Mu¡¯s pointing direction, frowned, and indeed they were!

    ¡°They seem to be getting along well.

    Didn¡¯t Nanxi forget how Han Baobao tried to hook up with Huanzi back then?¡±

    While rubbing the spot hit by Bai Yuchuan, Zhang Mu started talking.

    Damn, it hurt!

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t answer.

    In the distance, the two girls waved goodbye.

    Han Baobao even hugged Nanxi once, and Nanxi was smiling softly.

    The sunlight fell behind her, casting a warm nting glow.

    ¡­

    Nanxi was startled when she saw Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu, because she felt like they had been observing her for a while.

    What¡¯s there to observe?

    Nanxi was troubled!

    At the same time, Nanxi noticed something strange.

    Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu were often seen together, but Yan Chenqing rarely appeared.

    However, when the three of them met up, their rtionship was still wonderful¡­

    and peculiarly inseparable?!

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    Asked Nanxi, with a faint smile on her face.

    Polite and gentle, so well-behaved no matter how you look at her!

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°We saw you with Han Baobao just now, when did you two be so close?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Nanxi was confused, understanding why the two had been observing quietly for so long.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi didn¡¯t like Han Baobao, and as a result, both Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu who were close to Yang Su and Lan Qiqi didn¡¯t like Han Baobao either.

    Adding the rtionship between Li Weihuan and Yan Chenqing certainly made it harder for them to like Han Baobao!

    Nanxi said, ¡°She needed a hand with her luggage for going home and I¡¯m helping her out!¡±

    Zhang Mu said, ¡°Nanxi, as your brother-inw and friend, I should remind you.

    Han Baobao is a bit crafty, it¡¯s okay to get along with her casually, but keep her at arm¡¯s length!

    Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who ends up suffering!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Is it really that dramatic?

    She¡¯s just a spoiled young miss, and there are plenty of girls at H University even more arrogant than Han Baobao¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay; Zhang Mu, Call Lan and ask her to get Susu ready ande out.

    Chenqing has already made a reservation.

    Let¡¯s all go to ¡®The Pce¡¯ to y for a while!¡±

    Zhang Mu moved to a corner with his phone to make the call, while Bai Yuchuan drained the half can of c in one gulp.

    Nanxi turned to watch the cars.

    Nanxi was worried that Bai Yuchuan would ask about Li Weihuan again¡­

    It¡¯s really ufortable to hide a secret in your heart.

    Counting the days, Li Weihuan would be back in a week.

    Since it¡¯s a surprise, it definitely needs to be kept a secret.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi arrived quickly.

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t drive there, so they all took a cab.

    On the way, Lan Qiqi joked with Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Xiaobai, didn¡¯t your car get impounded for a parking fine?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan shot her a re, ¡°Can you stop being a jinx?

    A friend wanted to impress his girlfriend today, so he insisted on driving my car.

    How could I, as a brother, refuse?¡±

    ¡°In that case, Xiaobai, why not lend me your car tomorrow for some time, okay?¡± Zhang Mu put a hand around Bai Yuchuan¡¯s neck, teasing.

    Bai Yuchuan pushed him away, with a look of disgust, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45 45 Ah So Youre Also Here_1

    ?45: Chapter 45: Ah, So You¡¯re Also Here_1   45: Chapter 45: Ah, So You¡¯re Also Here_1                                   At eight in the evening, Nanxi, along with Bai Yuchuan and others, went to a KTV room where she sang for almost an hour until Yang Su, bored, suggested they y a game.

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t much interested in these entertainment activities, but not wanting to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits, she joined in!

    The rules of the game were simple; spin the wheel, whoever it pointed to would be asked a question by the person who initially spun, and they had to answer truthfully!

    Nanxi thought, isn¡¯t this just a sneaky way to eavesdrop on private information?

    It was like Truth or Dare!

    But considering she didn¡¯t have any secrets worth probing, she let go!

    The first person the wheel pointed to was Zhang Mu, and the one asking the question was Yang Su.

    Yang Su¡¯s eyes were sharp, her gaze towards Zhang Mu was like saying ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands, I¡¯m going to have a st ying with you!¡± Zhang Mu shuddered, instantly filled with a foreboding sense, he stood up, forcing a smile, ¡°When nature calls, I have to run to the restroom, you guys carry on, enjoy¡­.¡±

    Just as he was about to step out, Lan Qiqi grabbed him, throwing him back on the sofa, shouting, ¡°Susu¡ª¡ª¡±

    Yang Su immediatelyplied, asking, ¡°Zhang Mu, how long did your first~nite~st~~ hmm~~?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Nanxi was drinking tea, upon hearing Yang Su¡¯s words, she choked, her face turning red at once!

    Zhang Mu, embarrassed, forced a smile.

    ¡°Susu, actually, I¡¯m still a virgin.

    If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try¡­Ouch!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for your cheeky remarks!¡± Lan Qiqi rubbed her hands, disying her queen-like demeanor!

    Nanxi felt a little sorry for Zhang Mu, but was helpless.

    Just as Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were ¡°torturing¡± Zhang Mu, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    The iing number read: 136¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call!¡±

    Nanxi stood up, nonchntly announcing her intentions, then scurried out of the room!

    The call was from Lu Yinchu, who said: ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m back¡­¡±

    His voice was warm and pleasant.

    Oh!¡± Nanxi responded coolly.

    In fact, Nanxi had no idea how to respond.

    Though he had indeed mentioned three days ago that he would contact her on his return, she hadn¡¯t expected it at this hour!

    And irregardless, his prior statement seemed to echo the sigh of a lover meeting after a long separation¡­

    Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Nanxi was taken aback, then responded, ¡°Out and about!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± The man insistently asked again!

    ¡°In a KTV!¡± Nanxi bit her lip, feeling a little ufortable, ¡°But I¡¯m not alone, I¡¯m with a group of friends¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu asked for the name of the KTV, Nanxi, resigned, told him¡­

    Lu Yinchu gave a approving hum, then asked, ¡°Is it the one on Bill Road?¡±

    ¡°¡­yes¡­¡± There was a hint of surprise in Nanxi¡¯s voice; she hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yinchu to be familiar with a rtively low-end KTV!

    However, when Lu Yinchu spoke the following sentence, Nanxi realized, in this world, nothing is impossible, even though she indeed felt blindsided by this particr ¡°impossibility¡±¡­

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°What a coincidence, I also happened to be here¡­¡±

    Then he asked Nanxi, ¡°Which room are you in¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Two minutester, Nanxi saw Mo Yan, still impably dressed in a suit, handsome but somewhat cold and aloof.

    Mo Yan walked over, ¡°Miss Gu, sorry to keep you waiting¡­¡±

    They were not on the same floor.

    Nanxi¡¯s room was on the third floor, Lu Yinchu was on the fifth¡ªthe top floor.

    On the way, Nanxi¡¯s mind was buzzing, thinking she shouldn¡¯t have impulsively agreed to meet Lu Yinchu.

    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to see him, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t the right setting for a meeting, although she really wanted to know his answer!

    As Nanxi walked in a conflicting state of mind, she unknowingly reached her destination.

    The door to the room opened, and Mo Yan gestured her in.

    Nanxi forced a smile and stepped in!

    There were three men sitting in the room, to be precise, three different men.

    Nanxi focused her gaze on Lu Yinchu, who sat in the middle sipping his drink leisurely.

    He had let down his guard, and his handsome face was slightly tense.

    His eyshes cast a small curved shadow under his eyes that was deep, reserved and elusive.

    But no matter when, this man stood out in a strikingly conspicuous way, even though the other two men beside him were incredibly handsome.

    When a attractive female walked in, all three men noticed.

    Lu Yinchu looked up, gazed deeply at her, and said nonchntly, ¡°Have a seat!¡±

    Nanxi walked over carefully and sat at a ce a bit far from Lu Yinchu and the other two men, feeling out of ce.

    One of the men by her side opened his mouth with a yful tone, ¡°Yinchu, you bring a pretty girl out of nowhere, aren¡¯t you going to introduce her?¡±

    Nanxi frowned and nced at the man.

    He was handsome, but there was a hint of licentiousness in his eyes.

    He appeared about the same age as Lu Yinchu butcked his maturity!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Her name is Gu Nanxi, a student at H University¡­¡±

    Such a simple introduction, but¡­

    The silent man at the side raised his brows slightly, ¡°H University?

    Seems like she¡¯s a junior.

    But the age difference is quite big.

    We graduated from H University ten years ago¡­

    By the way, Shaojing, isn¡¯t your sister also in H University?

    I recall, she¡¯s in the Chinese Department!¡±

    Upon hearing Chinese Department, Nanxi quickly responded, ¡°I¡¯m also in the Chinese Department¡­¡±

    After saying this, she felt a little embarrassed.

    She had spoken too eagerly, sigh!

    She gave augh and stayed quiet.

    Han Shaojing smiled, ¡°What a coincidence, you two might even know each other.

    However, my sister is not very bright, she¡¯s about to graduate and she still hasn¡¯t finished her thesis yet, it¡¯s worrying¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused, about to graduate¡­

    this must be one of her ssmates?

    ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Han Baobao, I wonder if Nanxi knows her¡­¡± The man¡¯s gaze shifted towards her!

    Taking a breath, then another, gathering her bearings, Nanxi finally spoke, ¡°I know a girl named Han Baobao, she¡¯s my ssmate, as well as¡­my roommate, I suspect, it¡¯s your sister¡­¡±

    Nanxi had not expected to meet Han Baobao¡¯s often mentioned ¡°brother¡± at this event.

    The man seemed fairly gentlemanly, although his demeanor was quite different from Baobao¡¯s!

    Nanxi had sat in the room for about ten minutes.

    Lu Yinchu seemed to have no intention of discussing the matter of the storefront contract.

    Nanxi was thinking of leaving!

    ¡°Yinchu, don¡¯t just drink.

    It¡¯s rare for Nanxi to join us.

    It wouldn¡¯t be right for her to just sit and stare at us old men, would it?

    How about singing a song to liven the atmosphere, what do you think?¡±

    Before Nanxi could respond, Han Shaojing, who was sitting on the sidelines, suddenly suggested.

 Chapter 46 - 46 46 Its you that made my reminiscing long _1

    ?46: Chapter 46 It¡¯s you, that made my reminiscing long _1   46: Chapter 46 It¡¯s you, that made my reminiscing long _1                                   Lu Yinchu singing?

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t quite believe it!

    It was hard to imagine what this man, who rarely showed his emotions, would sound like singing!

    So Nanxi felt, he must refuse¡­

    ¡°Pass me the mic¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nanxi was stunned, for a moment she couldn¡¯t react.

    Lu Yinchu actually agreed, seriously!

    But what really surprised her was that Lu Yinchu¡¯s singing ¡­

    was exceptionally good!

    ¡°It has always been you, which makes my memories so long¡­¡± He sang slowly and sensually, his voice was deep and evocative.

    He was not like Zhang Guorong, he had his own style, imbued with a hint of enduring sadness ¡­

    it was Lu Yinchu¡¯s style¡­

    ¡°What year, what month, can I hope for another night like this, staying in gaze, letting our eyes tell each other¡¯s positions¡­¡±

    ¡°Thousand stars tomorrow night, brighter than the moon tonight, they can¡¯tpare to the beauty of this night, and they won¡¯t make me appreciate it any more¡­¡±

    As the song ended, there was a slight moisture in the corners of Nanxi¡¯s eyes!

    Perhaps it¡¯s because Lu Yinchu sang so well, his mood was affected, or maybe she had really spent too many years alone.

    Everyone saw her carefree under the sun, but no one ever experienced the shivering her, who curled up under the covers in the dark night!

    Nanxi slightly lowered her eyes, hearing the two men next to her apud.

    She picked up a ss of juice that Mo Yan had given her earlier, took a sip, it was a bit cold, but itforted her somewhat empty heart, it was just right!

    As she put down the ss, a microphone was passed to her, she was struck, looked up, it was Lu Yinchu.

    ¡°Sing a song!

    No need to be restrained!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, intending to refuse, but what came out was, ¡°¡­Okay!¡±

    Mo Yan was waiting for Nanxi to select a song at the machine, after thinking for a bit, she didn¡¯t want to spread her feelings of sadness around, so she chose a more upbeat song, ¡°Grandma¡¯s Penghu Bay¡±.

    This song, was taught to her by her mother!

    As the music started, Nanxi¡¯s eyes brimmed with emotions, the screen¡¯s flickering light caused her ck pupils to fluctuate, the surroundings fell silent, only the sound of cheerful music and the girl¡¯s sweet singing voice were left!

    ¡­

    Nanxi excused herself after ten minutes, before she came out, she had called Yang Su and exined her reasons, but after being away for so long, Yang Su got worried and called again, sending Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing to pick her up personally!

    Seeing the clear moisture in Nanxi¡¯s eyes, Bai Yuchuan frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I just sang a very sad song, I feel down after that!¡±

    Yan Chenqing raised an eyebrow, ¡°Girls are usually sentimental¡­

    Let¡¯s go, everyone is waiting!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan turned to look at Mo Yan, who had sent Nanxi out, narrowed his eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything!

    When Nanxi returned, everyone was having a quite a party, Yang Su seemed to be drunk, she curled her arms around Zhang Mu¡¯s neck as if she wanted to strangle him while cracking up, ¡°Two minutes¡­

    Two minutes¡­

    Hahaha¡­¡±

    Zhang Mu pryed her arm away, annoyed, he said, ¡°Enough is enough, Miss, you¡¯ve been mocking me for over half an hour now, can you stop?¡­.¡±.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Upstairs in the private room, after Nanxi left, the atmosphere instantly fell silent.

    Lu Yinchu stood up, casually picking up the suit jacket from the sofa, Tu Yanming called after him, ¡°Yinchu¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave Mo Yan a sign, and Mo Yan was the first to leave the room.

    Han Shaojing said, ¡°Do you need us to give some advice?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s dark eyes deepened, he softly spoke two words, ¡°No need!¡±

    When he finished, he walked out!

    Behind him, his two friends sighed: Kid, you¡¯re deeply poisoned!

    Once out of the KTV, Mo Yan had already brought the car over, Lu Yinchu looked over briefly before leaving.

    In some rooms on the third floor, she was still there.

    The car started, slipping into the night, he wound down the car window, reaching a hand out, he lighted a cigarette, his inky dark eyes focused on the bright lights of the city ahead.

    The lights from the KTV in the distance faded and became blurred, hard to find in the shimmering gridlock of lights.

    Mo Yan, driving in front, caught a glimpse of the man in the rearview mirror, then asked, ¡°Mr Lu, where to?¡±

    The man exhaled, looking weary, ¡°Home!¡±

    Lu Yinchu had an independent apartment outside, usually, he stayed there.

    But he seldom called it ¡°home¡±, so, naturally, the ¡°home¡± he referred to was the Lu Family!

    Mo Yan took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Alright!¡±

    After driving for more than twenty minutes, finally, the car pulled up in front of a spacious mansion.

    The street light was bright, and there were already servants at the door, calling, ¡°Young master¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression was calm as he asked the butler, Uncle Zhang, ¡°Is everyone asleep?¡±

    Uncle Zhang nodded, ¡°They haven¡¯t been asleep long!¡±

    Lu Yinchu crushed the cigarette in his hand, tossing it in a trash bin nearby before heading inside.

    The air here was good, the environment was good, the yard was filled with many flowers and trees.

    It was far away from the city, the surrounding area was quiet.

    Lu Yinchu went to the living room, there at the stairs, Lu Qingtian, in her pajamas, saw someone downstairs, ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± she screamed.

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°Did you see a ghost?¡±

    Lu Qingtian shook her head, ¡°I saw my brother!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian realised what she had said, she quickly covered her mouth, ¡°Brother¡­

    I didn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re a ghost, I really didn¡¯t mean that, believe me.

    Brother, how could you possibly be a ghost?

    Even if you were, you¡¯d be a king level ghost.

    Brother, what I meant was¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian felt her thoughts were in turmoil, her tongue was tied, her words were jumbled, finally, she stopped speaking.

    Ahem¡­

    she stood obediently in ce, waiting for Lu Yinchu to decide what to do¡­

    ¡°Did Grandpa say anything aftering home today?¡± Lu Yinchu ignored Lu Qingtian¡¯s distressed expression, he calmly asked.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s grandfather, Lu Guankui, normally lived in a nursing home for military personnel in the city and rarely came home.

    But when Lu Yinchu was still in Hong Kong, he received a call from his mother, telling him toe home as his grandfather was back!

    The old man suddenly returning home, there must be something, Lu Yinchu had a hunch, that it might be rted to him.

    Of course, it was just a guess!

    Lu Qingtian furrowed her brows, trembling slightly, she didn¡¯t know how to begin.

    She looked around to make sure no one else was there, then scurried down the stairs and came to Lu Yinchu¡¯s side, asking, ¡°Brother, if I don¡¯t tell you, will you shoot me on the spot?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s fingers paused as he held the teacup, he looked at her, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Qingtian¡¯s neck shrank, she was frightened¡­

    Finally under Lu Yinchu¡¯s sharp gaze, she spilled everything!

    Lu Qingtian said, ¡°Brother, Grandpa said that you¡¯re thirty-two this year, it¡¯s time to find a sister-inw for me.

    He came back this time to see you settle this sister-inw issue, he hopes that you could even get the red book¡­

    Anyway, grandpa nned to stay for a long time, he won¡¯t leave unless he sees you bring future sister-inw home!¡±

    When Lu Qingtian said this, there was a pained expression on her face, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not helping you, but I can¡¯t go against everyone.

    And, big cousin sister-inw is also here, her words are, well, too ruthless, I can¡¯t stop her¡­

    Brother, I¡¯m telling you now so you will be prepared.

    Grandpa will probably talk to you about this tomorrow morning, mom said, his heart isn¡¯t very good now, by then, try to go along with what he says¡­

    ahem, that¡¯s all I know¡­¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47 47 Marriage She Has No Such Thought_1

    ?47: Chapter 47: Marriage, She Has No Such Thought_1   47: Chapter 47: Marriage, She Has No Such Thought_1                                   It wasn¡¯t even eleven at night and Nanxi and the others had already returned to the dorm.

    Yang Su was a bit tipsy.

    After getting back to the dorm, she was restless, sometimes singing, sometimes talking, creating a ruckus.

    Lan Xixi said, ¡°I really think Susu should be in a rtionship.

    I feel that Zhang Mu is quite suitable for Susu¡­.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, Zhang Mu?

    Susu?

    Oh, hard to imagine!

    As expected, Yang Su became instantly furious, ¡°Lan, you want me to date that¡­

    guy who can onlyst two minutes?

    You might as well kill me!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lan Qiqi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning at eight, it was rare that all three of them were up.

    They went to the canteen together for breakfast.

    Yang Su said that their time in college was getting shorter and with these few days left, they should take the opportunity to savour the canteen food and enjoy the campus scenery!

    Nanxi said, ¡°Even after graduation, we can oftene back!¡±

    As she said this, her heart sank a little.

    Both Lan Qiqi and Yang Su were not from H City, so would they go their separate ways after graduation and rarely meet again?

    Yang Su didn¡¯t seem to think much of it.

    She said, ¡°Even if we came back, our mindset after being worn down by the working world and society would have changed.

    We wouldn¡¯t be as carefree and innocent as we are now!¡±

    After saying this, she looked at Lan Qiqi and Nanxi and said, ¡°But I believe that no matter how long it takes, our friendship will never change.

    We will be sisters for life!¡±

    Sisters for life?

    Nanxi was touched by these words and was a little saddened, speechless as she held Yang Su¡¯s hand.

    Why were these waves of mncholying before they had even truly graduated?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t like this feeling one bit!

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask, ¡°Will you guys stay in H City?¡± Put herself in their shoes, if her parents were still in Hong Kong, after graduating from university in H City, she would definitely return!

    Family is always the most important, irreceable!

    After breakfast, the three of them walked back to the dormitory together.

    On the way, Yang Su asked Nanxi, ¡°Are you really nning to marry Li Weihuan in the future?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, marry Li Weihuan?

    Wow!

    A little embarrassed, and, Nanxi suddenly realized something, she never thought about this question, would she marry Li Weihuan?

    Would she have children with Li Weihuan and live together like a family?

    Her heart inexplicably tightened!

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°What?

    Are you scared?¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°Frankly, Nanxi, I admit that Li Weihuan treats you very well, he has almost poured his entire heart onto you.

    But if you were to really marry him¡­

    this path won¡¯t be easy to walk!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± said Nanxi.

    Yes, she knew it, she knew what she would face in the future, even now just thinking about it makes her feel overwhelmed, but leaving Li Weihuan?

    That¡¯s impossible!

    What should be the rtionship between marriage and love?

    Once, Nanxi thought that there should be love in a marriage, just like her mother and father, but a marriage shouldn¡¯t only be about love.

    Love is an important ingredient in marriage, but not a necessity.

    After all, many elderly couples spend their entire lives together, not due to love.

    Nanxi and Li Weihuan loved each other.

    They had known each other for six years, two of which were spent living separately.

    However, their feelings neither decreased nor increased.

    It seemed to maintain a kind of bnce.

    It should be good this way!

    But why didn¡¯t she have the thought of marrying Li Weihuan?

    She didn¡¯t know¡­

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu went to the study, his grandfather was drinking tea with sharp eyes and a steady look on his face.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Lu Yinchu greeted him with respect.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Guankui nodded, put down his teacup, and looked at Lu Yinchu, ¡°When did you get back?¡±

    ¡°Last night!¡± Lu Yinchu answered truthfully.

    ¡°You were already asleep by then, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you!¡±

    The old man squinted, a faint smile on his lips.

    Didn¡¯t he know his grandson all too well?

    It wasn¡¯t that he was asleep.

    His grandson had clearly waited for him to fall asleep beforeing back!

    Never mind!

    Lu Guankui didn¡¯t hold it against him.

    He motioned for Lu Yinchu to sit down, wanting to have a good talk with his grandson.

    ¡­

    Outside the study, Lu Qingtian was anxiously scratching her heart, fearing that Lu Yinchu would expose her:

    ¡ªBeing a little spy isn¡¯t easy, let alone being a double-faced spy!

    Her brother, her god, was terrifying, but the person with the most say at home was still grandpa!

    So grandpa was scarier than bro!

    Xia Zhen was carrying a bowl of ginseng soup to bring over.

    When Lu Qingtian saw this, she immediately bounced over, ¡°Mom, are you going to deliver this to grandpa¡¯s study?¡±

    Xia Zhen looked at Lu Qingtian and said, ¡°Hurry up and get ready for breakfast, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Zhang to drive you to schoolter!¡±

    ¡°Mom, let me help you deliver it.

    I promise I¡¯ll go down to eat and then go to school after I deliver it!¡± Lu Qingtian pleaded earnestly, staring at the bowl of ginseng soup in Xia Zhen¡¯s hand.

    Xia Zhen frowned.

    In her view, this little girl was greedy.

    She sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Aunt Yu to prepare more tomorrow morning.

    This bowl is for your grandpa.

    Qingtian, you¡¯re already seventeen years old.

    It¡¯s time to be sensible!¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°¡­???¡±

    Seeing Xia Zhen about to leave, Lu Qingtian quickly stopped her.

    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to eat grandpa¡¯s ginseng soup.

    I promise I won¡¯t eat it, absolutely I won¡¯t eat it.

    Mom, let me deliver it¡­¡±

    Why would Xia Zhen believe her words?

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Qingtian, if you¡¯re still making a fuss here, your allowance for this month will be halved¡­.¡±

    As soon as Lu Qingtian heard this, she immediately fell silent.

    Mom must be going through menopause, threatening her with her allowance!

    At this time, the door to the study was suddenly opened.

    Xia Zhen and Lu Qingtian were both stunned, and then they saw Lu Yinchu leading the old man out.

    The old man had a smile in his eyes, and he seemed very happy.

    Xia Zhen was surprised.

    Last night, when Grandpa mentioned Lu Yinchu, he looked so worried that the whole family was too scared to speak.

    What happened now?

    The old man came over, casually ruffling Lu Qingtian¡¯s soft hair, ¡°Good girl, if you want to eat ginseng soup, just tell grandpa.

    I¡¯ll share half with you, don¡¯t be afraid¡­.¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen frowned and looked at Lu Yinchu standing beside the old man.

    Lu Yinchu had a light smile in his eyes, concealing any emotions.

    Xia Zhen shook her head.

    Her son was deep, not someone who could be easily understood!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Qingtian, aren¡¯t you going to thank grandpa?¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°¡­Thanks, grandpa!

    But¡­.¡± But I really didn¡¯t want to eat the ginseng soup!

    The old man looked pleased and took Lu Qingtian¡¯s hand.

    With their grandson and granddaughter helping him, he started to walk downstairs.

    After a few steps, he turned back and said to Xia Zhen, ¡°From now on, whenever you make ginseng soup or any other supplements for me, prepare an extra portion for Qingtian.

    We¡¯re not short of money in the Lu family!¡±

    Xia Zhen: ¡°Yes, Dad!¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48 48 I have a Woman to Marry_1

    ?48: Chapter 48: I have a Woman to Marry_1   48: Chapter 48: I have a Woman to Marry_1                                   After having breakfast with his grandfather, Lu Yinchu went to work.

    His grandfather looked after him with thoughtful eyes, whispering secretively.

    Xia Zhen, watching from the side, frowned in confusion.

    What was going on with these two?

    They seemed like they were hiding something!

    As Xia Zhen saw her son out, she pulled him aside at the door and asked, ¡°What were you and your grandfather talking about this morning?

    He¡¯s been smiling non-stop.

    Something good happened?¡±

    ¡°This is it¡­¡± Lu Yinchu began in a deep tone, speaking nonchntly, ¡°¡­

    I told my grandfather, I have found a woman I can marry!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Zhen stammered, stunned.

    A woman he could marry?

    Oh my goodness, they were already at the stage of discussing marriage.

    That meant he must¡¯ve been dating her for a while now.

    As a mother, she felt embarrassed at not being aware of this at all!

    It was clear that her son had been remarkably good at keeping secrets!

    Just in case, Xia Zhen still asked, ¡°Yinchu, are you telling me the truth?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes were as clear as ever, but the corners of his mouth were already showing a faint smile.

    With such a gesture, Xia Zhen felt reassured, prompting her to ask, ¡°Bring her home when you have time so that your mother can meet her.

    I trust your judgement!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Sure, Mom!¡±

    Hesitating for a moment, he added, ¡°But let¡¯s keep this a secret for now.

    Don¡¯t tell Dad.

    She¡¯s much younger than me and quite timid.

    I don¡¯t want to scare her!¡±

    Xia Zhen was wearing a wide smile on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits!¡±

    ¡­

    On the 12th of May, Nanxi received a call from Li Weihuan informing her that he¡¯d booked his flight.

    He was due to arrive in H City early on the 15th.

    Nanxi asked, ¡°Do you want me to get up early to pick you up?¡±

    Li Weihuanughed, ¡°Even though I want to see you the moment my nends, I don¡¯t want you dozing off and yawning in front of me!¡±

    Nanxi was annoyed.

    Nanxi proved the old adage true that people who sleep a lot are very blessed.

    Hence, her precious daughter must be very blessed too!

    However, during those periods when she was all alone and couldn¡¯t find her family, Nanxi would shed tears whenever she thought about her mother¡¯s words.

    If she were truly blessed, why would she have to undergo such hardships?

    Therefore, others can¡¯t determine if you¡¯re blessed.

    You must insist on finding your own path until the dayes when you can look back and realise you¡¯re blessed!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Once I get home and pack my things, I¡¯lle to see you immediately!¡±

    As soon as she heard ¡®go home¡¯, Nanxi didn¡¯t insist further, asking, ¡°Have you packed your luggage yet?

    Don¡¯t forget anything.

    Also¡­ should we inform Bai Yuchuan ahead of time?

    It¡¯s taking a lot for me to keep this a secret!¡±

    Li Weihuanughed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it a secret anymore.

    They already know¡­you are such a silly girl!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She was angry and wanted to hang up the phone, but thinking about them being separated by half a globe, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Enough about this, I have some writing to catch up on!¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t want to disturb her anymore and said, ¡°Nanxi, see you in three days!¡± before hanging up.

    On May 13th, from the moment Nanxi woke up at six in the morning, she was torn between regret and helplessness.

    Today was Han Baobao¡¯s brother¡¯s birthday¡­

    Nanxi struggled in bed until half past eight.

    Eventually, she was forced to get up by Han Baobao¡¯s phone call.

    Han Baobao asked, ¡°Would you like my brother to pick you up?¡±

    Nanxi declined, ¡°No thank you, I¡¯ll take a taxi.

    Just text me the address!¡±

    As soon as Nanxi left the dormitory, it suddenly clicked: Han Baobao¡¯s brother was a friend of Lu Yinchu.

    So Lu Yinchu would be at the birthday party too, right?

    With this thought, Nanxi came to a sudden stop.

    She was intimidated by the thought!

    Nanxi dawdled around the campus, attempting to buy herself some time.

    She wanted to call Han Baobao and say she couldn¡¯t make it, but recalling how important this was for Han Baobao¡¯s future studies, she didn¡¯t want her trivial fears to jeopardize Han Baobao¡¯s grand ns¡­

    In the end, she steeled herself and decided to go¡­

    On the way, Nanxi calmed herself down: after all, Lu Yinchu already knew that she was roommates with Han Baobao, so there was nothing odd if they ran into each other.

    And if Lu Yinchu considered her friendship with Han Baobao and conceded on their uncle¡¯s part¡­

    At this thought, Nanxi felt nervous.

    She felt as if she was betraying Han Baobao¡­

    The location Han Baobao mentioned was quite far away.

    Adding the traffic dy, the taxi ride took over half an hour.

    They finally arrived at a luxurious star-rated hotel¡­

    Seeing the luxurious cars gathered at the hotel entrance and the ce abundant with flowers, Nanxi felt conflicted.

    She had originally thought it would be a normal birthday party, who would have expected¡­

    Andpared to the two women dressed in evening gowns who just got out of their car not far away, her clothes, which she thought were her best, were too awkward¡­

    Nanxi regretted and wanted to stay in the car and note out.

    Just at this moment, a girl in a cute pink dress ran out from the hotel.

    Looking closely, wasn¡¯t that Han Baobao?

    Nanxi quickly picked up her phone to call Han Baobao, who answered immediately-

    ¡°Baobao, I suddenly remembered that I¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nanxi, I see you!

    Is that your taxi?

    Come on out¡­¡±

    After Han Baobao finished talking, she hung up and ran towards Nanxi.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her vision was too good!

    Han Baobao knocked on her car window.

    Nanxi managed to squeeze a faint smile, opening the car window awkwardly.

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re finally here.

    Here¡­¡±

    Without finishing her sentence, Han Baobao stuffed a bag into Nanxi¡¯s arms¡­

    Nanxi was startled, what is this¡­?

    Han Baobao: ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be prepared for this, so I¡¯ve everything ready for you.

    I guarantee it¡¯s your size.

    Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to change¡­

    get out of the car quickly!¡±

    ¡­This made her feel even more embarrassed!

    What Han Baobao gave her was a light blue dress.

    After putting it on, just as Han Baobao said, the size was a perfect fit and the color matched her very well.

    The dress beautifully wrapped around her body, showing a perfect mix of yful, cute, and a bit coquettish charisma.

    This made Han Baobao, who was standing by her side, speechless!

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Nanxi, you¡¯ve got quite a body there!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Feeling awkward, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After the other two people in the changing room left, Nanxi finally put her arm around Han Baobao and asked in a low voice, ¡°About this dress¡­¡±

    Han Baobao frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s pretty, but¡­¡± It looked expensive!

    Nanxi thought, she hadn¡¯t graduated yet, her sry for the next half year might be spent on this dress!

    %>_

    ¡ª¡ª

    Extra update.

 Chapter 49 - 49 49 The Arrival of the Male God Amazing Everyone _1

    ?49: Chapter 49: The Arrival of the Male God, Amazing Everyone _1   49: Chapter 49: The Arrival of the Male God, Amazing Everyone _1                                   Nanxi did not understand high society and didn¡¯t want to be involved in it.

    It always seemed so far removed from her everyday life, and therefore, she felt there was no need to worry about it.

    So when Han Baobao held her hand and stood with her under the splendid crystal chandelier, she did feel a rather hair-raising thrill!

    Nanxi remembered Han Baobao once mentioning that she was not well-matched with Li Weihuan.

    At that time, she agreed but didn¡¯t truly pay much heed.

    But now, actually tasting the stark difference in life quality brought about by the wealth gap, she felt a touch of fear!

    She wondered even more about what her future would hold¡­

    Han Baobao brought her over to meet her older brother.

    Han Baobao introduced them, ¡°Brother, this is Nanxi, my best friend from university.

    She has always been there for me.

    I invited her here today for your birthday celebration!¡±

    Nanxi offered a polite smile that she felt was appropriate to the handsome mature man standing in front of her.

    She greeted, ¡°Mr.

    Han, nice to meet you!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, we meet again!¡±

    Han Shaojing turned his head to look at her, a faint smile appearing on his lips.

    After appraising her up and down, heplimented, ¡°The dress suits you well!¡±

    Nanxi was slightly taken aback, then nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Han Baobao was stunned on the side.

    She turned to the man, ¡°Brother, you know Nanxi!¡±

    Han Shaojing raised an eyebrow, ¡°I had the good fortune of meeting her once!¡±

    A handsome hand reached out towards Nanxi.

    The man¡¯s warm, gentle voice echoed again, ¡°Nanxi, it is nice to meet you at my birthday banquet!¡±

    Nanxi shook hands with him, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr.

    Han!¡±

    ¡°Baobao, entertain your ssmate well.

    I have friendsing over!¡±

    Han Baobao nodded, ¡°Alright, brother.

    You go ahead!¡±

    After Han Shaojing left, Nanxi took a deep breath.

    Han Baobao pulled her aside and asked, ¡°Nanxi, how did you get to know my brother?

    I don¡¯t seem to remember you mentioning it before¡­¡±

    Nanxi just smiled, unsure of how to answer¡­

    At that moment a sudden noise broke out in the crowd.

    Nanxi furrowed her eyebrows and followed the gaze of the crowd: at the entrance of the hotel, a handsome man¡¯s figure came into view, causing Nanxi to gasp in surprise.

    It was¡­

    Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu was dressed in a formal ck suit, white shirt, and wine-red tie, paired with a wless figure andid-back elegance.

    He immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he appeared!

    Nanxi cast her eyes downwards, while Han Baobao couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and started to scream, ¡°Oh my God¡­Nanxi, pinch me.

    I must be dreaming.

    It¡¯s Lu Yinchu, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Nanxi thought: As expected¡­

    The man in question walked leisurely among the crowd, and Han Shaojing and Tu Yanming were already greeting him.

    The usually cold man finally donned a faint smile on his face¡­

    A shift of his gaze, Nanxi felt that the man¡¯s gaze had lightly brushed over her.

    Startled, she hastily turned her body sideways, pretending not to notice!

    Although she had imagined the scenario of encountering Lu Yinchu beforeing to the event, facing it in reality was still somewhat ufortable¡­

    Nanxi hoped that she would bepletely ignored.

    Yes, she was showing signs of timidity again, proving herself rather useless¡­

    Han Baobao, finally unable to contain herself, went off to settle scores with her brother.

    The root of the dispute: keeping secrets, feigning ignorance, exploiting resources for outsiders¡­

    Nanxi was sitting alone in a corner, to be more precise, hiding in the corner drinking juice.

    Unconsciously, she had already finished a full ss!

    Lu Yinchu was indeed a remarkable person; wherever he went, he exuded a remarkable charisma.

    He especially had a knack for attracting women.

    Nanxi observed and estimated that at least eighty percent of the women present had toasted him!

    Yet, despite all the attention, he maintained an elegant distance, barely engaging in conversations with them.

    Most of the women present were worldly-wise.

    Although they admired him profoundly, they dared not bother him excessively under the public gaze.

    Despite stepping away, their fervent nces still followed him closely!

    To her surprise, the ss of juice in her hand was already empty.

    She had been so engrossed in watching Lu Yinchu that she lost track of time!

    There were many other kinds of juices on the table.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t think much about it, picked up a ss nearby, and started drinking again.

    The taste was a bit strange, different from before, but¡­ it was quite delicious!

    Deciding to stop watching Lu Yinchu, Nanxi began to observe others instead.

    She quickly grew bored and, in no time, finished yet another ss of juice!

    No worries, there were plenty of sses on the table, so she picked up another one.

    Anyways, it was just juice.

    It didn¡¯t make one drunk!

    A soft rustle of footsteps approached.

    Startled, Nanxi lifted her head to see a graceful figure swaying in front of her, and a soft, pleasant feminine voice greeted¡ª

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Nanxi reciprocated, ¡°Hi!¡±

    The woman smiled, took a seat next to Nanxi with her wine ss in hand, her gaze vaguely fixated on the distance.

    ¡°He¡¯s very handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Nanxi turned her head, following the woman¡¯s gaze: the man¡¯s figure was noble, elegant¡­

    Was she talking about¡­.

    Lu Yinchu?!

    It wasn¡¯t surprising for a man like Lu Yinchu to attract women¡¯s attention, but there was something just a bit unusual about the woman sitting next to her!

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t resist sparing the woman a nce, admitting that she was indeed beautiful:

    Full forehead, sharp nose, slender chin¡­ a standard beauty!

    From the looks of it, she was quite tall, with an impressive figure.

    She seemed to be around the same age as Liang Qiaoqiao but appeared much more mature and graceful.

    Nanxi thought, could this woman be a celebrity or a model?

    Or perhaps from a prestigious family?

    With the kind of charisma she had, she indeed had an intriguing presence!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Don¡¯t you feel the same way?¡± The woman turned her head to look at Nanxi.

    Nanxi coughed lightly and shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡±

    The woman, with a smile, said, ¡°¡­You really are special.

    I thought girls like you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist screaming when they see a man like him!¡±

    Screaming?

    As if!

    Nanxiughed!

    The woman took a sip of her red wine, interrogating, ¡°By the way, I saw you with Baobao earlier.

    You¡¯re her ssmate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we were college roommates!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nice!¡± The woman spoke in a tender voice, ¡°I¡¯m happy Baobao has such a good friend!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, at a loss for words and awkwardlyughed.

    The woman added, ¡°It¡¯s fine.

    You should talk to Baobao more often.

    Although she has lots of friends, there are only a few she truly confides in.

    Her brother spoils her a lot and lets her do whatever she wants, except for when ites to making friends.

    Initially, they were against letting her bring friends to this birthday banquet.

    However, upon seeing you, I felt relieved.

    She is, after all, a grown woman of twenty-two ¡­¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50 50 Lu Yinchu You Cant Hold Me_1

    ?50: Chapter 50 Lu Yinchu, You Can¡¯t Hold Me_1   50: Chapter 50 Lu Yinchu, You Can¡¯t Hold Me_1                                   ¡°Oh¡­¡± The woman seemed to recall something, with a somewhat apologetic tone, ¡± ¡­I¡¯m so sorry.

    I¡¯ve been talking so much that I forgot to introduce myself.

    I¡¯m Baobao¡¯s cousin, my name is Han Qing!¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­

    What a nice name!¡±

    The woman smiled, looking at the half-drunken drink in Nanxi¡¯s hand: ¡°Do you like fruit wine a lot?¡±

    ¡°Fruit wine?¡± Nanxi was taken aback.

    ¡­

    Nanxi wandered left and right along the hotel corridor for a couple of times until she finally found the restroom.

    As soon as she entered, she felt a wave of nausea welling up in her stomach.

    She leaned against the washstand and started to vomit¡­

    The full effects of the alcohol had kicked in!

    After vomiting, her mind was still groggy.

    She lifted her head to look at herself in the mirror: a pale face, frail frame, and a hazy gaze¡­

    She was in a terrible state!

    Nanxi felt sick to her stomach, but her heart felt sicker.

    The tiny bit of sobriety left in her enabled her to make a phone call.

    She dialed Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, cousin, it¡¯s me, Nanxi¡­

    I¡¯m now at¡­

    at¡­¡±

    Nanxi scratched her head, trying to remember the name of the hotel.

    However, her mind was too hazy, and she couldn¡¯t recall it, which caused her to be anxious.

    Her brows furrowed.

    The phone in her hand was suddenly snatched away by someone, and the next second, a beep indicated the call had been disconnected.

    ¡­

    As for drinking, Nanxi sometimes enjoyed the instant stimtion of gulping down a drink, but she really did not like the feeling after getting drunk.

    The reality was, her tolerance for alcohol was embarrassingly low!

    Liang Qiaoqiao had once mentioned that attending work-rted drinking parties would be inevitable in the future.

    Nanxi had to admit, she did feel apprehensive about that when she first heard it.

    However, right here and now, her phone was abruptly taken away, she did get a little angry.

    She lifted her head, intending to curse out loud, but saw a gentle and handsome face¡­

    She furrowed her brows and rubbed her forehead, thinking she had seen the wrong person.

    When she opened her eyes again, the face appeared even closer to her.

    With a weak voice, she muttered, ¡°Why¡­

    Why am I having spring dreams again¡­¡±

    Spring dreams?

    The man furrowed his brows but didn¡¯t think much about it.

    He lifted her up in his arms.

    This action felt strangely familiar to Nanxi, causing a wave of resistance inside her.

    She pushed against his chest, ¡°Let me down!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk!¡± The man¡¯s voice was steady and firm, and he tightened his grip on her, showing no intention of letting her go.

    ¡°Let me down, Lu Yinchu, you can¡¯t hold me¡­

    Not even in a dream!¡±

    She continued to struggle, not cooperating at all, causing a fuss in his arms.

    Her soft body was rubbing against the man¡¯s chest through their clothes, which momentarily disrupted his breathing.

    ¡°Behave.

    I won¡¯t harm you,¡± the man said softly, his voice slightly hoarse.

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, and indeed, her body stopped moving.

    The man carried her out of the restroom¡­

    At the entrance, a man with a cold face was standing.

    He called out, ¡°Boss Lu¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu grunted in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Arrange a room &mdash; also¡­

    go buy some hangover medicine!¡±

    Mo Yan pressed his lips together and nodded: ¡°Yes, Boss Lu!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi felt somewhat drowsy, and it seemed as if she could hear people talking.

    Frowning, she wondered why are there always so much noise in her dreams when all she wanted was a quiet sleep!

    When she found herself lying on a soft bed, Nanxi¡¯s longing for sleep was gratified.

    Her pink lips curved into a contented smile, and she murmured, ¡°This feels right¡­¡±

    The man standing by the bed paused for a moment.

    His gaze lingered on the woman¡¯s satisfied, slightly tipsy face for two seconds before he indifferently looked away.

    His phone rang.

    He pulled it out, nced at it, then walked onto the balcony to answer it.

    The man on the other end of the phone sounded teasing and provocative: ¡°What?

    You¡¯re noting down?

    You¡¯re really nning to take the little girl now?

    She must be only in her early twenties¡­

    Tsk tsk, Yinchu, you¡¯re quite ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Have you had your say?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly as he gazed out at the view beyond the balcony.

    High-rises stretched into the distance under the fine weather, with the KING Group¡¯stest billion-dor mega project in sight not far away.

    But all those things couldn¡¯tpare to the joy he felt from seeing the sleeping girl behind him, every frown, every smile¡­

    The man on the phone sighed, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say anything more.

    But Yinchu, have you really¡­

    made up your mind?

    After all, Gu Nanxi is¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± He cut him off and spoke indifferently, ¡°Shaojing, you should understand, if I could easily let go, why would I have persisted to this day?¡±

    ¡­

    This drunken nap didn¡¯t send Nanxi into a deep slumber.

    Perhaps it was due to the effects of the hangover medicine, but three hourster, Nanxi woke up, feeling mentally and physically drained.

    She found herself in a clean and tidy room.

    The room was simply furnished, unpretentious yet elegant¡­

    It wasn¡¯t like an ordinary room, it felt like¡­

    a hotel?

    Nanxi was momentarily dazed.

    She turned her head slightly and instantly saw the man sitting on the sofa in the distance, sipping tea¡­

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    The man looked up and caught her gaze.

    Nanxi was sure she was dreaming, she must be dreaming¡­

    Just as she closed her eyes, intending to hypnotize herself, Lu Yinchu¡¯s clear voice came over¡ª

    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming.

    You got drunk, and I happened to find you in the corridor¡­

    So, I brought you here¡­¡±

    After he finished speaking, he got up, walked over to a side table, picked up a ss water pitcher, and asked her, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±

    Nanxi coughed¡­

    She was still a bit dazed¡­

    ¡°So you¡­¡± Why would you be in this room?

    Even if you kindly brought me here, you shouldn¡¯t have been watching me while I was sleeping!

    Nanxi wanted to ask, but she dared not voice it, so she could only send him a resentful look!

    However, the man seemed oblivious to her reproachful gaze.

    His lips tilted up in a smile, and his eyes were filled with a rich emotion that seemed capable ofpletely submerging her.

    Finally, Lu Yinchu calmly spoke, ¡°Due to unforeseen circumstances, the hotel¡¯s capacity was full.

    So, you are now in my designated resting room.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    So that¡¯s why he was here so openly?

    Nanxi felt like her brain cells weren¡¯t functioning full capacity!

    She threw off the nket, intending to leave even though she could clearly feel her body swaying, and her mouth tasting bitter!

    Wait, a bitter taste?

    The taste of medicine, was it hangover medicine?

    How could she have swallowed such a bitter thing?

    A cup of water was handed to her, ¡°Drink some!¡±

    Unable to resist the dryness in her throat and the bitter taste in her mouth, Nanxi took the cup and took a big gulp.

    She drank half the cup in one go!

    ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°Is your mind a little clearer?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nanxi was slightly startled!

    Lu Yinchu put his hands into his pockets, looking splendidly handsome.

    He walked over a chair by the bed and sat down.

    His expression rxed, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing: I¡¯d like to talk to you about your uncle¡¯s property¡­¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51 51 His Nanxi His Love_1

    ?51: Chapter 51 His Nanxi, His Love_1   51: Chapter 51 His Nanxi, His Love_1                                   Nanxi¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this.

    Unable to contain her excitement, she asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯re nning to return it to my uncle?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, a faint smile appearing on his lips.

    This little girl always yearned for this¡­

    But when the real opportunity came, she began to hide and not show herself¡­

    If he hadn¡¯t spent the entire banquet searching for her, if he hadn¡¯t found her in the restroom, if he hadn¡¯t brought her here¡­

    would she have nned to avoid him until the end of the banquet?

    But she was smart enough to know when she was drunk, calling Liang Qiaoqiao immediately.

    Her self-preservation instincts were still strong!

    This is promising!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu considered himself to be a restrained person.

    In his thirty-two years, he had experienced many lows, sadness, failure, and met many women¡­

    But none of these women could truly capture his interest, or prate deep into his soul!

    Perhaps he was too picky, or perhaps his destiny had given him many obstacles.

    These experiences had taken away much of his passion for life.

    Gradually, he grew ustomed to many things around him, not touching them, or even trying to provoke them.

    He put himself in a safe corner, and whether others observed him or ignored him, it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    Yes, his life should have been dull, but he happened to meet her.

    She caught his eye, like a ray of sunlight, every frown, every smile of hers fell into his eyes, and then, soothed his heart.

    Lost in it?

    Maybe¡­

    A sudden realization, the reason he had been persistent was not because he couldn¡¯t let go, but because he didn¡¯t want to let go!

    If he let go of the girl in front of him, where would he find another Gu Nanxi just like her!

    She was his Nanxi, and his love!

    Always!

    With a slight sigh, upon seeing a hint of disappointment surfacing in the girl¡¯s eyes, he then calmly stated, ¡°I can return it to you, but there is a condition¡­¡±

    ¡°Condition?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, her mind immediately filled with words like contract, selling oneself, trade¡­

    Her whole body tensed up!

    It couldn¡¯t be, could it?!

    Seeing theplicated look on the woman¡¯s face across him, Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression fluctuated: what was this girl thinking about now?

    He cleared his throat, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I want to invest¡­¡±

    ¡°Invest?¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t quite understand, what did he mean?

    ¡°I have looked into it.

    Although your uncle¡¯s shop¡¯s location may not be the absolute best, since the Liang Family¡¯s calligraphy and painting are quite famous within a certain range, and many peoplee to your uncle for his calligraphy¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you want to invest¡­

    in my uncle¡¯s calligraphy and painting shop?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, I¡¯m not investing in that shop, but in the Liang Family¡¯s calligraphy and painting!¡± Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Or, we can use a more elegant term, investing in cultural arts!¡±

    Nanxi swallowed, she seemed to understand somewhat, but notpletely.

    She asked, ¡°So, you mean you¡¯re going to return the shop to my uncle?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will not only return the shop, but I will also give him some money to expand the shop¡­¡± Lu Yinchuughed, looking at Nanxi, ¡°I think this result may be the best oue you could hope for, am I right?

    Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu personally sent Nanxi back to school!

    Nanxi¡¯s mind was still a bit fuzzy, recalling the events before she got drunk.

    Memories fragmented, but seemed more real than thest time she was drunk!

    So, Nanxi concluded, the feeling of dreams and drunkenness might be simr, but there would be slight differences.

    After all, one is imagined, and the other is actually happening!

    As she got off the car, Nanxi thanked Lu Yinchu, heughed, ¡°No problem, after all, we are acquaintances.

    Nanxi, remember, I am also an ordinary person, not high and mighty!¡±

    Nanxi was still a bit dazed, hearing him say, ¡°About the specifics of the investment, my assistant will handle those.

    Of course, if you have any doubts, you can call and ask me, goodbye, Nanxi!¡±

    Following that, the car window rolled up and the car slowly drove away!

    Nanxi stood still for a long time, thinking to herself, he left so suddenly this time!

    On her way back to the dorm, Nanxi called Liang Qiaoqiao.

    She remembered that she seemed to have called her once before, but¡­

    it didn¡¯t seem sessful?

    She couldn¡¯t remember how exactly it was unsessful!

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°I got the call, they said a friend was taking care of you, I was busy, so I didn¡¯te to find you¡­

    are you okay?¡±

    Nanxi said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    If she could disregard the slight light-headedness, it seemed there was no other difort!

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°That means the hangover medicine worked.

    Otherwise, with your drinking capacity, you would¡¯ve slept until dusk¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, recalling the bitter taste in her mouth when she woke up.

    So, was the hangover medicine fed to me by Lu Yinchu?

    Remembering something, she hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, right, cousin, about that person who wanted to buy uncle¡¯s shop before¡­

    I got in touch with him today, he agreed to return the shop to my uncle¡­

    ¡°What?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao was surprised, ¡°Really?

    Nanxi, how did you do it?¡±

    I didn¡¯t do anything¡­

    After answering, Nanxi felt something was wrong.

    If she didn¡¯t do anything, why would he kindly return it to her!

    Nanxi cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­

    like this, the person who bought my uncle¡¯s shop is¡­

    Han Baobao, a good friend of Han Baobao¡¯s brother.

    So I asked Han Baobao to help me, and he returned the shop to us¡­

    Not only that, he said he even nned on investing in my uncle¡¯s shop, and grow the calligraphy business¡­

    Hahaha!¡±

    Nanxi felt, it wasn¡¯t good to lie, but she also felt she didn¡¯t say anything wrong!

    Maybe¡­

    maybe Lu Yinchu only kindly gave back the shop to her because of the Han Family¡¯s face!

    Otherwise, why would he agree today, of all days?

    Remember, he was very cold and aloof before!

    On the other end of the phone, Liang Qiaoqiao coughed, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!

    Great news!

    Nanxi, you did an excellent job!¡±

    Nanxiughed dryly and stopped talking!

    After hanging up with Liang Qiaoqiao, Nanxi felt that she was not as relieved as she had imagined!

    The reason came down to one thing: the name of Lu Yinchu, had appeared too many times in her life recently!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Additional update~~~^_^

 Chapter 52 - 52 52 Her Love Ordinary and Pure_1

    ?52: Chapter 52 Her Love, Ordinary and Pure_1   52: Chapter 52 Her Love, Ordinary and Pure_1                                   Around ten o¡¯clock at night, Nanxi received a phone call from Li Weihuan.

    His voice was gentle as usual, saying that he had packed up everything and would catch a ne the next day to see her!

    Nanxi¡¯s heart warmed as she gave him many reminders before reluctantly hanging up.

    Yang Su asked, ¡°Did Li Weihuan mention how long he¡¯ll stay this time?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°He didn¡¯t say, but I think he¡¯ll stay at least until Bai Yuchuan¡¯s birthday is over!¡±

    Lan Qiqi grumbled, ¡°I think his excuse for returning is to celebrate Bai Yuchuan¡¯s birthday.

    In reality, he¡¯s checking up on you, Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Where would I need checking up on?

    Besides you girls pestering me daily, who else is there?¡±

    Yang Suughed, ¡°Well, you never know.

    Maybe you¡¯re carrying on a ndestine affair right under our noses!¡±

    Nanxi threw a pillow at her, ¡°I would never!¡±

    The next day, May 14th in the morning, Nanxi received a phone call to meet Mo Yan with her uncle Liang Youquan at 10 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Please take a look, if there are any objections, you can raise them now, and I will consult with President Lu and thewyer, then get back to you as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Mo Yan handed over the contract in his hands, speaking with a cold and distant tone.

    Nanxi smiled, nced at her uncle, who was trying to be calm, but it was evident that he was a little restrained!

    Liang Qiaoqiao had once said that her father was a literary man and not a businessman at heart!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the small reputation he built up before his wife¡¯s death, the arts business wouldn¡¯t have survived.

    After all, their family was living off what his wife had umted!

    Sometimes she wondered how long people would remember the ones who have passed away.

    Would they one day be forgotten?

    Nanxi always thought Liang Qiaoqiao was cheerful and optimistic, but her sorrow was something beyond consoling.

    She needed to figure everything out on her own, though the process might be hard!

    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why your boss wants to invest in my paper-thin business?

    Aren¡¯t you afraid of wasting time and money?¡± Her uncle bravely voiced his doubts.

    ¡°About that, President Lu has already spoken to Miss Gu Nanxi.

    There¡¯s no need for me to repeat it.¡± Mo Yan replied.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    ¡­

    In the end, Liang Youquan signed the contract.

    On the way back home, he asked, holding Nanxi¡¯s hand, ¡°I heard from Qiaoqiao that your roommate¡¯s brother is friends with the boss.

    Is that the reason why they trust us and returned the business to me?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Sort of¡­¡±

    Liang Youquan sighed,¡±I have always been honest and never believed in good luck falling from the sky.

    When you get back, thank your roommate.

    It would be nice if you invite her over for dinner sometime.

    As you graduate and step into work life, it¡¯s good to have trustworthy connections.

    Real rtionships are those developed in school, they¡¯re genuine and enduring¡­¡±

    Nanxi smiled softly, although the smile wasn¡¯t natural.

    Back at the dorm, Nanxi discovered that only Yang Su was there, busily working on her thesis, her hair a mess.

    It was a funny sight but also sweet.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lan?

    Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Nanxi asked.

    ¡°She went to see Sister Qiaoqiao.

    Lan also wants to be a fitness trainer after graduation, and Sister Qiaoqiao knows a lot about that.¡± Yang Su responded without moving her eyes off her thesis.

    Nanxi ¡°oh¡±ed and didn¡¯t disturb Yang Su further, she put her bag down and sat at her desk.

    Yang Su looked up as if remembering something, ¡°Oh, Professor Chen came by this afternoon.

    He was looking for you.

    I was going to call you, but he said there was no need, and that you should see him when you get back¡­¡±

    ¡­

    It was mid-May, gentler than April.

    The summer heat was gradually encroaching.

    The breeze carried the scent of blooming flowers.

    Embracing couples dotted the steps by the river, chatting idly and reveling in the intoxicating fragrance¡­

 Chapter 53 - 53 52 Her Love Simple and Pure_2

    ?53: Chapter 52 Her Love, Simple and Pure_2   53: Chapter 52 Her Love, Simple and Pure_2                                   Having experienced four years of university, Nanxi had be immune to such scenarios.

    However, gaining such immunity was no easy feat.

    When she first came to H University, Nanxi was already Li Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend, but her love for Li Weihuan was far less passionate and ferventpared to other couples of their age.

    Yang Sumented, ¡°You two are just like people who time-traveled from the 1950s to the 21st century.

    It¡¯s not a novelty anymore for other college students to live together in rented apartments.

    But you two, even a simple kiss or hand-holding can make you blush for a long time¡­

    It¡¯s oddly innocent!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t think so.

    On the contrary, she relished this kind of pure and simple feeling!

    She might still be unable to define what ordinary love looks like, but she thought, perhaps it¡¯s the simplicity that made it ordinary!

    As for others, she didn¡¯t need to concern herself.

    The form of love varies, and she simply chose the one most suitable for her!

    After walking through a small path, bypassing the library, she arrived at the main teaching building.

    The offices of the Chinese Language Major faculty were on the east side of the second floor.

    Chen Xianyu had been Nanxi¡¯s ss advisor for four years, but they had minimal interaction.

    Nheless, Nanxi had to admit that Chen Xianyu was an exceptional teacher.

    He was gentle, well-mannered, and somewhat schrly.

    He was also reasonably good-looking, at least among the crowd of middle-aged men wearing sses at H University, he stood out!

    Initially, some female students had shown interest in Chen Xianyu.

    One of them lived in the dorm next to Nanxi¡¯s.

    Once, no one was in their dorm, so she, who had forgotten her key, sat in Nanxi¡¯s dorm for a while.

    She held Nanxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You might not understand what it¡¯s like to fall in love with a man eleven years older than you, and moreover, he¡¯s your teacher¡­

    At first, I couldn¡¯t ept it either.

    But love is sometimes like a swamp.

    The more you resist and struggle, the deeper and faster you sink!

    I went from being initially unable to face it, to now epting it openly.

    The internal struggle was long, but it only made me more certain of my feelings.

    Even if no one around me epts or acknowledges it, even if they verbally abuse me, I won¡¯t change my original intention.

    This love will not deteriorate due to the eleven-year age gap, and it certainly won¡¯t deviate due to societal views!¡±

    Nanxi was speechless after hearing that, unsure whether her feelings at that moment were sympathy or regret!

    Later on, Chen Xianyu must have said something to that girl.

    Since then, she gave up pursuing him.

    A few monthster, she found a new boyfriend.

    As for her conversation with Nanxi, Nanxi regarded it as hallucination and forgot about it.

    At this very moment, Nanxi was standing in front of Chen Xianyu¡¯s office.

    She took a deep breath.

    Gathering her courage, she knocked on the office door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    A man¡¯s voice came from inside, a little husky and deep, but still warm and pleasant!

    Nanxi turned the doorknob and stepped in, but the moment she took a step in, she stopped abruptly.

    The man sitting on the couch in the office was not Chen Xianyu¡­

    ¡°Looking for Mr.

    Chen?

    He just left for the Department Head¡¯s office and he might be a while.

    Come in and sit for a bit.¡±

    The man spoke again, smiling at Nanxi.

    Nanxi felt ufortable all over.

    Nanxi moved further into the room.

    Noticing that the man was gesturing at a seat, she sat down, uncertain about what to say¡­

    The man¡¯s gaze swept over Nanxi¡¯s face, offering a slight smile.

    ¡°So this is why Xianyu chose to stay at the school as a teacher!¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her eyebrows, puzzled.

    The man exined, ¡°With so many beautiful female students at the school, even just looking at them is a delight.

    This kid, Xianyu¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.

    Nanxi looked up and was startled, she stood up, ¡°Susu, why are you here?¡±

    Yang Su caught her breath, seemingly in a hurry, she handed over the phone in her hand.

    ¡°What else could it be¡­you forgot to bring your phone.

    Somebody called you and insisted that I deliver the phone to you.

    I thought it might be urgent, so I brought it.

    What a hassle!¡±

    Nanxi was slightly embarrassed as she took the phone, looked at the number: 136¡­ She immediately knew who had called.

    ¡°Is this student also Xianyu¡¯s student?

    Come in and sit for a while.

    Ah, now I¡¯m even more certain of my earlier inference!¡±

    The man on the sofa opened his mouth again.

    Yang Su frowned, ¡°What inference?¡±

    ¡°Susu, wait for me.

    I¡¯m going to make a quick call ande back,¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t answer, and with that said, she slipped out with her phone.

    Yang Su frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?

    Despite meing all the way to deliver her phone¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡±

    The man¡¯s heartyughter made Yang Su realize that she hadpletely ignored the stranger sitting in the office!

    The man lifted his cup of water, ¡°Would you like me to bring it over?

    Girl!¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡®girl¡¯, Yang Su became annoyed, ¡°Hey, mister, you must be a friend of Mr.

    Chen, and as such, I should respect you.

    But my respect is contingent on your respecting me¡­

    Moreover, I¡¯m not a ¡®girl,¡¯ I have a name.

    My surname is Yang, and my name is Yang Su.

    Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡±

    The manughed again, ¡°Yang Su?

    Hmm, that¡¯s a good name, the same as a famous minister in the Sui Dynasty.

    It¡¯s a pity that your temperament and conduct aren¡¯t half as good as his!¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡± Yang Su said and started to leave.

    ¡°Hey, girl, your ssmate asked you to wait for her earlier!¡±

    Yang Su stopped in her tracks, nced at the man lounging on the couch, and sardonically said, ¡°Mister, has anyone ever told you that you are annoying?¡±

    With that, she ignored the man, gave the door a tug and left!

    Inside the room, the man still had a smile on his face.

    He rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: Have I really gotten old?

    In jthe past, he seemed to have quite the lethal charm with girls in their twenties!

    Meanwhile, Nanxi dialed the number starting with 136.

    After a long time of ringing, it was finally answered.

    A man¡¯s voice came, just a simple ¡°Hello.¡± Nanxi grew slightly nervous and began, ¡°Is this Mr.

    Lu?

    Hello, this is Gu Nanxi!¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54 53 The Level of Shared Feelings Clearly Not Enough_1

    ?54: Chapter 53: The Level of Shared Feelings, Clearly Not Enough_1   54: Chapter 53: The Level of Shared Feelings, Clearly Not Enough_1                                   At about eleven o¡¯clock today, Lu Yinchu saw a man.

    His name is Chang Linsheng, a longtime friend of Lu Yinchu¡¯s and a graduate of H University.

    Chang started in the Chinese Department but transferred to the Management Department in his sophomore year, joining the same ss as Lu Yinchu.

    During the first month, the two were distant, each umunicative with the other.

    Yet, during this time, Lu Yinchu became aware of a talented person in the Chinese Department named Chang Linsheng, and Chang Linsheng knew of a genius in the Management Department named Lu Yinchu!

    Why did Chang Linsheng switch his major?

    The reason was simple.

    There was nopetition for him in the Chinese Department: he was always first, which he found unchallenging.

    In his freshman year, hepleted all the courses designed for juniors.

    In his sophomore year, he requested a transfer on ount of his impressive performance and connections, and it was permitted!

    Then, he met Lu Yinchu who, to him, was a worthy opponent!

    Before Chang Linsheng entered his office, he said over the phone in a teasing tone, ¡°It¡¯s been many years, and I finally admit that you¡¯re much superior.

    I¡¯m weighed down by so many things, I¡¯ve lost to you atst!¡±

    In the room, the tall man was bathed in sunlight that spilled through thettice of the floor-to-ceiling windows, throwing a gentle reflection on the floor behind him.

    He spoke with a hint of haughtiness, ¡°It always seems like you never triumphed over me!¡±

    He stepped into the office as the door was opened, and a high-five dissolved the unfamiliarity between them after so many years apart.

    Chang Linsheng said, ¡°I heard about what happened to you from Shaojing.

    I was very surprised!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising?

    We were all shocked when you silently epted your family¡¯s arrangement of your marriage ten years ago!¡±

    Helplessly shaking his head, Chang Linsheng replied, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about that.

    Would you mind if I went to H University this afternoon?¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, ¡°Do you have a reason?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps!¡±

    Inhaling from his cigarette, Chang Linsheng said, ¡°There are some people I feel I need to meet.

    By the way, I¡¯m also curious; is that not allowed?!¡±

    Having said that, he turned his head to look at Lu Yinchu, who was already frowning.

    After a long while, he spoke, ¡°For the moment, I don¡¯t want her to encounter too many people; she may get scared!¡±

    Laughing, Chang Linsheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have your insecure moments, but¡­¡±

    Pausing, Chang Linsheng asked, ¡°Are you sure?

    Only her?¡±

    Although Lu Yinchu did not respond, the faint light in his eyes revealed that he had epted the answer.

    Chang Linsheng sighed, ¡°¡­Although I want to support you as a friend, I can¡¯t help but remind you that going against everyone¡¯s wishes to choose her will make your future difficult¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you not been suffering, following everyone else¡¯s choices all these years?¡±

    Chang Linsheng gave a weakugh and patted Lu Yinchu¡¯s shoulder.

    After all, what else could he say?

    Whatever he said, it probably would not make much of a difference, would it?

    In the afternoon, Chang Linsheng left for H University where Mo Yan had arranged a signing event at an art and calligraphy shop.

    She was also there.

    At about four o¡¯clock, she returned to H University, but Chang Linsheng was still there.

    In the end, Lu Yinchu couldn¡¯t resist calling Nanxi.

    As for Chang Linsheng, he trusted him but was aware that his trust required some discounting.

    There are many types of friendships in the world.

    Some people unconditionally support whatever they consider to be right.

    Some people, not so!

    They are smart and idealistic, capable of looking at problems dialectically and making good cause-effect judgments, thereby deciding how to act in the best way¡­

    Chang Linsheng is exactly that kind of person!

    ¡­

    For a long time, friendship was of utmost importance to Lu Yinchu.

    At least during his lost years, it provided him with the most powerfully needed support, especially Chang Linsheng!

    On the phone, Lu Yinchu began speaking in a calm voice, ¡°Mo Yan just showed me the contract¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Nanxi responded.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Your uncle included a use in the supplemental agreement that I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­

    the one involving my mother?¡±

    ¡°Your mother?¡± The surprise in the man¡¯s voice was unmistakable.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nanxi nodded, somewhat at a loss for words.

    ¡°You see, Mr.

    Lu, it¡¯s like this.

    My uncle told me that the shop houses some precious collections personally produced by my mother before she left home all those years ago.

    He feels that the shop still has a bit of her in it, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Your mother left home?¡± His voice was as gentle as the wind, lightly brushing against Nanxi¡¯s ear.

    Standing in front of the window, light from the afternoon sun was spilling everywhere, infusing the courtyard with warmth and fragrance, creating a disarming atmosphere of implied birth.

    Deeply inhaling, Nanxi said, ¡°Yes, many years ago she left home¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything else, perhaps feeling that he was just someone with whom she¡¯d had a few encounters.

    They were not yet familiar with each other, let alone confidants.

    Clearly, they were not at that level yet, at least for now.

    After a moment of silence on the other end, he asked her in a nonchnt tone, ¡°I would like to visit your uncle¡¯s shop.

    Would you be willing to apany me?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°Right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I happen to have time today!¡±

    Although hesitant, Nanxi eventually agreed, ¡°Well¡­

    okay!

    I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied, ¡°Are you currently at school?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just got back!¡±

    ¡°Wait for ten minutes at the entrance¡­¡± he said.

    ¡­

    As soon as she hung up the phone, Nanxi recalled that a teacher named Chen seemed to be looking for her.

    At the very least, she needed to inform him of her situation.

    However, she had barely taken a step when she saw Yang Su walking towards her, looking frustrated¡­

    Caught by surprise, Nanxi walked over to her, ¡°Susu¡­¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°Nanxi, who was that guy in the office just now?

    So annoying!

    He made me so angry!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yang Su shook her head, ¡°Nothing!

    By the way, who called you just now?

    Is everything alright!¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened.

    It was just the prospective buyer of my uncle¡¯s shop.

    He called to say that he wanted to check out the environment and asked me to apany him¡­

    Susu, is Teacher Chen back?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, there¡¯s only a man in the office¡­

    It¡¯s okay, really.

    If something urgent hase up, you should go first.

    When Chenes back, I¡¯ll exin for you!¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, but seeing that there were no other options, she had no choice but to agree for now, ¡°Well, Susu, I owe you one!¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal!¡±

    ncing at the time, Nanxi couldn¡¯t linger for much longer and immediately walked down the stairs.

    En route, she saw Yang Su standing in the corridor, frowning.

    Yang Su thought to herself, ¡°I have to face that annoying guy again?¡±

    Oh god¡­

 Chapter 55 - 55 54 The Girl Warm Like a Sunflower_1

    ?55: Chapter 54 The Girl, Warm Like a Sunflower_1   55: Chapter 54 The Girl, Warm Like a Sunflower_1                                   Nanxi had been waiting at the school gate for about nine minutes when her phone rang, followed by the sound of a car horn:

    It was the ck Land Rover!

    Nanxi hung up the phone and walked towards the car.

    As she approached, she realized that Lu Yinchu was the only one in the car.

    Where was Mo Yan?

    The man sat quietly in the driver¡¯s seat.

    He noticed a flicker of disappointment in the girl¡¯s eyes and furrowed his brows:

    ¡ªDisappointment?

    Why?

    Because Mo Yan wasn¡¯t the one driving?

    The car door opened, and Nanxi got in, taking the passenger seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble of you having to pick me up!¡± Nanxi said.

    The man pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was nearby anyway!¡±

    Nanxi responded with a simple ¡°Oh,¡± and said nothing more!

    After Nanxi fastened her seatbelt, the man nced at her: She appeared slightly nervous, a thinyer of sweat on her pert little nose, her cheeks slightly pink, her skin pale and wless, her long eyshes fluttering like two little fans¡­

    Pretty enough to make one¡¯s heart skip a beat!

    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±

    Nanxi smiled at the man, noticing that he was looking at her.

    She froze for a moment, but he had already nonchntly started the car!

    About two minutes into the drive, silence filled the car until Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Li Weihuan.

    Nanxi answered.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯ve finished packing and am on my way to the airport!¡±

    Nanxi paused, it should be early morning now in the United States.

    He probably hadn¡¯t slept much¡­

    ¡°Be careful on the road, and dress warmly, it can get cold on the ne at night!¡±

    The man¡¯s fingers on the steering wheel tensed imperceptibly, in the rearview mirror he could see the tenderness in the girl¡¯s downcast face.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself, Nanxi, wait for me!¡±

    Nanxi replied: ¡°Okay!¡±

    There was a pause on the other end, and silence on Nanxi¡¯s end.

    The man beside her lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.

    He watched Nanxi frown lightly, and then heard her deliberately muted voice reply, ¡°Me too!¡±

    Because Li Weihuan had said, ¡°Nanxi, I really wish I could see you right now.

    What about you?¡±

    After ending the call, Nanxi put her phone back in her pocket and nced at the man beside her.

    His silhouette, shrouded in smoke, appeared even more captivating and extraordinary.

    She let out a soft breath, and as she turned her face away, the man asked, ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Coming to her senses, Nanxi¡¯s face reddened a bit as she nodded.

    A beautiful curve appeared on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth.

    After exhaling a smoke ring, he said, ¡°I always thought you were the academic type¡­¡±

    An academic?

    So what?

    Nanxi frowned, did he mean that girls who are academically inclined don¡¯t date?

    What kind of logic was that?!

    ¡°By the way, what does your boyfriend do?¡± The man asked, not dwelling on the previous question.

    Nanxi cleared her throat, thinking to herself that it was inappropriate to ask or answer such probing questions about personal matters.

    But perhaps Lu Yinchu was just making small talk out of boredom.

    Nanxi said, ¡°He¡¯s in the United States learning about business, he hasn¡¯t officially started working yet!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The man responded, then added, ¡°It seems you two have a good rtionship!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Nanxi responded cautiously!

    Nanxi had a mild and unassuming personality, like a gentle beam of light that doesn¡¯t scorch you, but also doesn¡¯t leave you cold.

    She always ced herself in a position she thought was appropriate.

    She was easy to overlook in a crowd, but when someone as unassuming as her was missing, you¡¯d inexplicably feel a void.

    Nanxi once said that she wanted to be as unremarkable as air.

    So when Li Weihuan came into her life, he instantly made her, who sought safety through obscurity, stand out.

    Li Weihuan once held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Nanxi.

    You can lean on me from now on, because you are everything to me, and I hope to be everything to you!¡±

    Remembering the past with Li Weiuan, Nanxi¡¯s eyes shed, and Lu Yinchu stopped asking questions, making her feel slightly awkward!

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t a good conversationalist and might seem dull and boring to others!

    After sitting quietly for a few seconds, Nanxi tried to change the subject and asked him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, what kind of girl do you like?¡±

    Remembering the blind date he had with Liang Qiaoqiao thest time, Nanxi couldn¡¯t figure out why a man like him would need a blind date.

    He was not only rich and handsome but also had a great personality.

    Surely he must have women throwing themselves at him!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it in detail, but I would prefer someone warm and sunny.¡± He responded pensively.

    ¡°Warm and sunny?¡± Nanxi pondered, ¡°Are you talking about someone like a sunflower?¡±

    The man quirked his lips, ¡°I suppose!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nanxi nodded, her eyes radiating with a glint, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I believe you will definitely find a girl who likes you and whom you¡¯ll like!¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± The man said.

    ¡­

    After driving for half an hour, and because of small shops lining West Street, they ultimately parked the car in an outdoor parking lot midway down the road.

    The two of them got out of the car and headed on foot.

    Nanxi estimated it would take about ten minutes to walk.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°Sorry for what?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Nanxi said, ¡°I mean, this location¡­

    isn¡¯t the best!¡±

    ¡°Yes.

    I¡¯m considering its investment value!¡±

    Investigate?

    Investment?

    Value?

    Nanxi was shocked by these words, and grinned awkwardly, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you aren¡¯t thinking of¡­¡±

    Buying the entire West Street¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare ask out loud.

    Buying the whole West Street?

    That would be quite the investment?!

    It was roughly 4:40 in the afternoon at that time.

    On the not-so-busy West Street, the man strolled leisurely with his hands in his pockets.

    His eyes were deep, their pupils so ck they were like whirlpools, impossible to resist.

    And the girl beside him, although dressed in ordinary clothes, exuded an aura of freshness with every move she made, softening the warm breeze and attracting the gazes of passers-by.

    A handsome and elegant man and a cute, lively girl.

    While they might seem like two independent individuals, theirbination didn¡¯t give off any sense of difort.

    Instead, it was harmonious and beautiful.

    The man asionally nced at the girl walking beside him.

    With a faint look, his thin lips curved into a smile, his gaze filled with joy, a sight so stunning it was unbelievable.

    Ten minutes, clearly, was too short a time for him.

 Chapter 56 - 56 55 God in the clouds blinked _1

    ?56: Chapter 55 God in the clouds, blinked _1   56: Chapter 55 God in the clouds, blinked _1                                   The shop¡¯s door was open indicating that Liang Youquan was in today, and it seemed like he had customers inside.

    Nanxi led Lu Yinchu in, her heart pounding with nervousness.

    Lu Yincu spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t let your uncle neglect his business because of me, just show me around briefly and that¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Off to one side, Liang Youquan had already noticed that Nanxi and a tall, well-dressed man had entered.

    He looked quite surprised and was about to say something when Nanxi gave him a silencing gesture and a signal to continue serving the customers and ignore them.

    Although Liang Youquan was puzzled, he knew attending to his customers was his priority and quickly turned his attention away.

    The storefront of Liang Youquan¡¯s shop was not veryrge, butpared to the other calligraphy and painting shops located on West Street, it was slightly bigger.

    The surrounding walls had numerous calligraphic works and ink paintings hung up, most of which were done by Liang Youquan himself.

    Some that seemed particrly valuable were created by Nanxi¡¯s grandfather and her departed mother, and even a few were the leftovers of Nanxi¡¯s great-grandfather.

    After spending a long time transfixed on a painting left behind by Nanxi¡¯s great-grandfather, Lu Yinchu looked away.

    Apart from the works of Liang Youquan and a few from Liang Huiqing, the rest of the art within the shop were not for sale.

    Nanxi gazed at the art written by her mother, feeling a touch of nostalgia.

    She had known since long time her mother was literate and a talented woman.

    Back in Hong Kong when their family was struggling financially, her mother had written calligraphy for others for a period of time.

    Once her father¡¯s business started progressing, after few years of struggle, the family finally owned a house in the vibrant city of Hong Kong and their lives became fulfilled.

    Nanxi remembered that when she was a child, her mother taught her how to write with a calligraphy brush.

    Perhaps, she had inherited her mother¡¯s talent as her calligraphy wasn¡¯t bad.

    However, she rarely wrote, feeling that her work was too hideouspared to her mother¡¯s.

    Nanxi¡¯s parents were mostly open-minded when it came to her education and would not force her into anything.

    They encouraged her to pursue whatever she enjoyed¡­

    For instance, despite demonstrating some talent in calligraphy, she had no real passion for it, and instead enjoyed telling little stories.

    When she was in second grade, a 300-word children¡¯s story she wrote was published in a children¡¯s magazine, followed by a number of other small articles.

    Nanxi felt she had problems expressing herself verbally, but strangely enough, she had no difficulty writing down her thoughts.

    She enjoyed writing, but was not obsessed with it.

    She chose Chinese Literature as her major, but not for the purpose of writing.

    She had her own dreams and it didn¡¯t include bing an author.

    As for writing inte romance novels, Nanxi had a few reservations on this.

    After moving to H City, she started college, and since her family was so supportive and loving, she felt guilty about the idea of using their money.

    As a result, she chose to capitalize on her writing skills.

    By doing this, she had a regr ie each month which covered her living expenses, a part of her tuition fees, and even allowed her to asionally purchase something for her grandmother and uncle.

    She was quite satisfied with this.

    Lu Yinchu suddenly paused his walk.

    Catching Nanxi off guard, she unconsciously turned her head to look in the direction he was gazing at.

    To her surprise, the sight made her cheeks burn with embarrassment.

    The characters written there were her work: ¡°At the river¡¯s end, sit and watch as clouds ascend!¡±

    Nanxi seldom wrote any characters, and she had only written itst year during the lunar new year at her uncle¡¯s insistence.

    She had no idea that her uncle would actually disy it in the storefront!

    With gritted teeth, she felt utterly mortified.

    Just as she felt flustered and desired to hide, the man beside her pleasantly voiced, ¡°You write pretty well!¡±

    The interior of the store was lit with incandescent lights that blended softly with the outside sunshine, casting a gentle glow on the man¡¯s shoulders and face, entuating his elegant demeanor.

    Standing there, he seemed indifferent to whether the surrounding environment was noisy or quiet.

    This trait made him seem distant, yet at the same time it was not abrasive or offending in any way.

    Overwhelmed by hispliment, Nanxi became even more embarrassed.

    Lowering her eyelids a bit, she responded in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    She thought he would immediately move on to the next piece, so she was already prepared.

    The next piece was written by her uncle during the same lunar new year.

    He had exined a lot to her after writing it and even though she wasn¡¯t the best at remembering things, she remembered enough.

    At least, to casually swindle this man in front of her, she thought, this won¡¯t be a problem.

    But then, she abruptly remembered what Lu Yinchu had mentioned about his interest in calligraphy.

    Could it be possible that he not only appreciated it, but could also write it himself?

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, do you also write calligraphy?¡±

    Before she even had time to think about it, the question had already slipped out¡­

    The man was taken aback for a moment and then coolly let out a word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nanxi instantly regretted her question and lowered her head in silence.

    To her surprise, the man continued, ¡°But I¡¯ve not written much, and definitely not as good as you!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Nanxi choked, not knowing what to say next.

    The manughed softly, finally moved a few steps forward, and started observing another calligraphic piece.

    With a sigh of relief, Nanxi thought, finally he had moved on.

    ¡°By the way, is this piece of yours for sale?

    How much is it?¡±

    Huh?

    Nanxi lifted her head, looking at him in confusion.

    ¡°Yep, I would like to buy it!

    I love this line of poetry: ¡®At the river¡¯s end, sit and watch as clouds ascend!¡¯

    So, just because he liked this line of poetry, regardless of how amateurish and third-rate the skills of the author who had written this piece were, he decided to¡­buy it?

    Nanxi felt that she must stop this¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, if you truly like it, I can have my uncle write it for you.

    His writing is far better than mine, and also¡­¡±

    And more valuable for collecting!

    Before she could finish, the man waved a hand to decline her offer, ¡°No need, I prefer yours.

    You know, I am usually very busy and don¡¯t often have time toe by.

    Besides, I am quite capricious when ites to buying things.

    If I were to wait for your uncle to write and publish it, by that time, I might no longer be interested!¡±

    Meanwhile, Liang Youquan, having just sessfully sold two pieces of art and bid farewell to his customers, was now smiling and making his way to Nanxi¡¯s side.

    He overheard Lu Yinchu expressing his interest to buy Nanxi¡¯s calligraphy and a sense of delight flickered across his face.

    Quickly he responded, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t belittle yourself.

    Your uncle believes that this piece of yours is excellent; it holds much of the charm and grace of your mother¡¯s work!¡±

    Nanxi turned to her uncle with a troubled look on her face.

    She thought to herself, Uncle, aren¡¯t you lying through your teeth?

    It¡¯s making me feel guilty!

    Lu Yinchu simply responded with a slight smile.

    Clearing her throat, and with a smile that seemed forced, Nanxi introduced them, ¡°Uncle, let me introduce you.

    This is Mr.

    Lu, he¡¯s Mr.

    Mo¡¯s boss.

    I brought him here today to get a look at the shop¡­¡±

    On hearing this, Liang Youquan was taken aback.

    At that moment, Lu Yinchu had already extended his hand for a handshake, ¡°Mr.

    Liang, how are you?

    I am Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Liang Youquan shook his hand, ¡°Thank you foring, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 56 I will go with you to pick him up_1

    ?57: Chapter 56 I will go with you to pick him up_1   57: Chapter 56 I will go with you to pick him up_1                                   Around 5:40, Nanxi and Lu Yinchu left the Liang Family¡¯s Art Gallery.

    As they were leaving, her uncle repeatedly reminded her to be careful not to offend this important figure.

    Nanxi thought: What¡¯s there to be afraid of?

    The contract is signed.

    Can Lu Yinchu still back out?

    Moreover, this time was different from thest.

    If the contract was breached, there would be a penalty to pay!

    They walked faster on the way out than when they came in, mainly because Nanxi was trying to quicken her pace.

    A journey that originally took ten minutes waspleted in eight.

    At the car, Nanxi said goodbye to Lu Yinchu, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I¡¯ll only apany you to here!¡±

    Lu Yinchu raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Why?

    Aren¡¯t you going back to school?¡±

    ¡°Erm, I n to go to my uncle¡¯s house today!¡±, Nanxi lied.

    Actually, she nned to take a taxi back by herself!

    Lu Yinchu observed her twinkling eyes and gave her a faint smile.

    He didn¡¯t say much else.

    He politely bid Nanxi farewell and she watched as his car drove away.

    In the rearview mirror, the young girl¡¯s soft, graceful face grew more and more distant, until it disappeared from his line of sight.

    His gaze deepened!

    He turned on his phone  and sure enough, he had two missed calls, all from Chang Linsheng.

    He ignored them, and called Mo Yan, ¡°What time will you arrive in H City?¡±

    ¡°Around 4:30 to 5:00 in the morning,¡± answered Mo Yan.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the man acknowledged.

    ¡°Have you informed them?¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements!¡±

    ¡°Good¡­¡±

    He paused and looked out the window: a teenage girl in a light blue skirt walked leisurely down the street, talking on her phone as she went.

    Her face wore a faint smile, and the asional wind would brush through her long hair, making her faintly familiar.

    But she wasn¡¯t right, but then again, how could she be?

    Heughed, then told Mo Yan on the other end of the phone, ¡°Give Qiaoqiao a call, tell her she can prepare now.¡±

    Mo Yan hesitated, then nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    Not even two minutes after he hung up on Mo Yan, Chang Linsheng called.

    There was a hint of sigh in his voice, ¡°You finally answer the phone!¡±

    Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chang Linshengughed, ¡°Hehe, what do you think?

    Yinchu, I guess you intentionally steered that little girl Nanxi away from me.

    Are you so afraid of me seeing her?¡±

    Lu Yinchu remained silent.

    Chang Linsheng continued, ¡°Yinchu, I have to admit, before going to H University, I nned to drive her away from you.

    But after seeing her, I find she is much more¡­ transparent than I thought.

    Even though she seems to not understand things, I think she just doesn¡¯t want to.

    There are too many people who pretend to be smart in this world.

    But how many really understand life?

    The most free and easy person is the one who is able to be humble.

    So Yinchu, you don¡¯t need to guard against me in the future.

    I will truly support you this time.¡±

    Lu Yinchu maintained a self-assured expression, whether expected or not was irrelevant to him.

    Or perhaps, in his view, regardless of what others think, once he makes up his mind about something, he won¡¯t allow the slightest change in it.

    That¡¯s right, not the slightest bit.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi returned to school mainly because Li Weihuan was returning the next morning.

    It was more convenient in school, and after all, she had promised to wait for him there.

    However, she also visited her uncle¡¯s house before that.

    She figured that if she did that, she technically wouldn¡¯t be lying to Lu Yinchu!

    However, she regretted it afterward.

    Because Lu Yinchu had purchased her paintings that day, her uncle seemed to take this opportunity to pull her into writing a few more pieces before letting her leave!

    Nanxi felt that Lu Yinchu¡¯s strange taste caused her and her uncle to plunge into chaos!

    By 8:30 in the evening, Lu Yinchu returned to the Lu Family Mansion.

    His grandfather was still awake and was ying chess in the living room with his granddaughter.

    As soon as Lu Yinchu entered the door, Lu Qingtian ran over to him for help:

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯vee back.

    Grandfather is driving me to the breaking point!¡±

    The old man coughed and angrily said, ¡°What nonsense is this young girl talking about?

    What is this about being driven to the breaking point?

    In the west there is the Queen Mother.

    If you can go there it would be a blessing for you!¡±

    Lu Qingtian pouted.

    What blessing?

    She didn¡¯t care for it!

    Lu Yinchuughed, picked up Lu Qingtian and moved her aside, then yed two rounds of chess with his grandfather.

    He won both of them.

    Seeing this, Lu Qingtian was so excited that she almost pped for her elder brother.

    She thought, only her elder brother can really control their grandfather!

    The old man sighed, ¡°Why can¡¯t you let this old man win for once?¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t grandfather use to tell me, that chess is like a battlefield, being merciful to your enemy is being cruel to yourself.

    Plus, my chess skills were taught by grandfather.

    If I lose, it means either grandfather is unskilled at teaching, or I am bad at learning!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man couldn¡¯t make any retort.

    After mumbling a few words, he let the servant assist him to bed.

    After the old man left, Lu Qingtian pulled at her handsome elder brother with an admiring look on her face, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re my idol!

    Can you teach me chess?

    I want to beat grandfather!

    Grandpa said, if I can beat him in chess, he¡¯ll give me money to buy an iPad, and also give me a 10% increase in my monthly allowance¡­

    Brother~~¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, ¡°If you can get into the top ten in the next monthly exam, you don¡¯t even need the grandpa¡¯s money.

    I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want, and increase your allowance as well.

    So, do you know what you should do now?¡±

    Before Lu Qingtian could recover from her daze, her impressive elder brother had already gone upstairs, leaving behind his cool and handsome figure.

    At 4 a.m., Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang.

    He looked at the number and answered.

    A woman¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Uncle, I need your help.¡±

    Lu Yinchu nced at the faint night sky outside the window.

    After listening to the other side, a smile involuntarily pulled at the corners of his mouth.

    He nodded and said softly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    At 4:10 a.m., Lu Yinchu, dressed in a suit, left his room.

    Twenty minutester, he was at the airport.

    There was a woman waving him over.

    Tight-lipped, he walked towards her.

    ¡­

    At around 4:05 a.m., Nanxi woke up and couldn¡¯t go back to sleep.

    She thought, Li Weihuan is almost back.

    In less than an hour, he will be so close to her, standing right in front of her; his breath, his voice, and his wild and unrestrained face.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, feeling a little nervous.

    At 4:15 a.m., Nanxi, unable to contain herself, got out of bed and went to the balcony to call Bai Yuchuan.

    Bai Yuchuan quickly answered, ¡°You¡¯re awake so early?¡±

    Nanxi replied, ¡°I can¡¯t go back to sleep.

    Are you guys going to pick up Weihuan?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°Yes, Zhang Mu and I are preparing now.

    Chenqing will meet us at the airport.

    Why?¡±

    ¡°Well, can you take me along with you?

    I can¡¯t sleep anyway.

    I¡¯m up anyway, so why not go with you guys to pick him up?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan paused for a moment, then replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°You pack up, in ten minutes, we¡¯ll pick you up at the school gate.

    Stay safe!¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 57 What a coincidence hes also here to pick up someone_1

    ?58: Chapter 57: What a coincidence, he¡¯s also here to pick up someone_1   58: Chapter 57: What a coincidence, he¡¯s also here to pick up someone_1                                   Nanxi changed her clothes quietly, but she still woke Yang Su when she left!

    Yang Su knew she was going to pick up Li Weihuan.

    She wanted to go with her, but she would have to dy as she needed to get up and brush her teeth.

    She gave up on the idea and told Nanxi to take care, reminding her it was still quitete at night and the outside was almost dusk.

    Nanxi responded and headed out.

    Indeed, it was now just past four in the morning.

    The campus was unusually quiet only illuminated by the faint light of streetmps¡­

    At a distance, it was somewhat eerie.

    The breeze was cool against her face.

    Nanxi felt a little scared.

    It was at least a ten-minute walk from the dorm to the campus gate.

    She thought if she walks faster, she should be fine!

    Her phone rang, and she saw it was Yang Su.

    She quickly picked up.

    Yang Su said, ¡°I know you¡¯re scared, so I¡¯m calling to talk to you, so you wouldn¡¯t feel as scared!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi felt moved, ¡°Thank you, Susu, I¡¯m okay!¡±

    Yang Su chuckled, ¡°Why are you thanking me¡­

    Anyway, are you ready for your reunion with Li Weihuan?

    For example, a passionate kiss or performing a touching scene like in a sentimental drama¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been reading too many novels!¡± Nanxi teased, ¡°Ande to think of it, it¡¯s only been four months since west saw each other, it¡¯s not that long!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s different, haven¡¯t you heard?

    Lovers measure their time differently.

    A day apart from you feels like three autumns¡­ you must be going through hundreds of autumns without him!¡± Yang Su teased her.

    ¡°So exaggerated¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, honestly Nanxi, aren¡¯t you feeling anything now that you¡¯re about to see Li Weihuan?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, was she feeling anything?

    Of course, she was.

    But she couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on it right now.

    At least for now, she felt anticipation and excitement¡­

    The two chatted until Nanxi arrived at the campus gate.

    Nanxi told Yang Su to go and sleep, and she ended the call.

    Yang Su said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go to sleep, don¡¯t let me hold you back from your romantic rendezvous¡­ Enjoy your sweet time together, and if you don¡¯t return all covered in rash, then you can go missing halfway.

    Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for despising you with all my energy!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Nanxi was almost choked by Yang Su¡¯s words!

    At the university gate, after exining the situation to the security guard, Nanxi left.

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car was already waiting there.

    Once she got into the car, Nanxi took a deep breath and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, have you been waiting a long time?¡±

    Zhang Mu looked like he had just woken up, while Bai Yuchuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we haven¡¯t been waiting long!¡±

    Nanxi fell silent, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to disturb Zhang Mu¡¯s sleep.

    Zhang Mu, Yan Chenqing, and Bai Yuchuan were all Li Weihuan¡¯s college roommates and best buddies.

    Initially, they weren¡¯t in the same dormitory, but after someplex and heart-stopping events, they ended up rooming together.

    They had simr interests and got along well.

    Now, nearly three years after graduation, their friendship remains unchanged.

    Sometimes Nanxi envied them.

    Even after graduation, they lived together like they did during their college days.

    Nanxi thought, her current roommates, Lan Qiqi and Yang Su, who were close to her, were not from H City.

    But until she found her parents, she would likely continue to stay in H City.

    As for her dorm mate, Han Baobao was a pure H City local, but they didn¡¯t get along that well.

    If Yang Su and Lan Qiqi indeed returned to their original cities in the future, she might feel quite lonely.

    Yes, she should feel lonely!

    Having thought of that, Nanxi sighed, looking out of the car window at the neon lights flickering in the bustle of the world, each light and shadow blending into the others.

    Just like friendship, closely linked.

    But if a few of the streetmps were to go out and there were no other lights to fill in, how would one free oneself from the ensuing darkness?!

    ¡­

    At four fifty, the ne Li Weihuan was on arrived in H City on schedule.

    In the airport lobby, amidst the bustling crowd, a tall young man wearing a beige casual windbreaker and sunsses, carrying a dark-grey lightweight suitcase, walked out.

    He took his phone out of his pocket and turned it on as he walked.

    Even with most of his features hidden behind the sunsses, from his high nose, thin lips, and well-defined jaw, it was evident he was a handsome man.

    He dialed a number on his phone, a slight smile on his lips, he said, ¡°Xiaobai, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he paused, his eyes deepening beneath his sunsses¡­

    ¡­

    When Bai Yuchuan received the call from Li Weihuan, they were almost at the airport entrance.

    Hearing Li Weihuan¡¯s voice, he felt a jolt of excitement, ¡°We¡¯ll be there in two minutes.

    Wait for us!¡±

    Just as he was about to tell him ¡°Nanxi is also here¡±, on the other end of the line, Li Weihuan spoke again, ¡°Xiaobai, you and Zhang Mu go back first.

    My family came to pick me up.

    I¡¯ll join you as soon as I can!¡±

    Before Bai Yuchuan could reply, Li Weihuan had already hung up.

    Zhang Mu was now more awake.

    Frowning, he asked Bai Yuchuan, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Huanzi got taken away by his family.

    We came for nothing tonight!¡± Bai Yuchuan exined.

    Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She bit her lip and remained silent.

    Zhang Mu did not look good either.

    He turned his head wanting tofort Nanxi but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He usually thought he had a goodmand of his words, but now, he was speechless.

    They had gotten up early in the morning, from the twilight hours to the gradual brightening of the day, only to not be able to pick the person they wanted.

    It was impossible for them not to feel disappointed.

    But Nanxi wasn¡¯t overly upset about it.

    Li Weihuan wasing back from the United States.

    His family would naturally know about it.

    Because they disapproved of her, she should have known this might happen.

    Therefore, she shouldn¡¯t be feeling disappointed.

    ¡°Do you think if we wait here, we might be able to meet Huanzi?¡± Zhang Mu went on.

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t start the car either.

    Meanwhile, Nanxi stared straight ahead at the direction of the airport exit.

    But with the distance and the crowd, she couldn¡¯t see much.

    She felt a bit deted and told Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan pressed his lips together before finally starting the car.

    As the car turned, Nanxi nced at the rearview mirror and saw a ck Land Rover making a turn in another direction.

    At the moment of the turn, she saw a man¡¯s face clearly reflected in her pupils.

    Paired with the Land Rover, Nanxi was sure that it was Lu Yinchu!

    But what was he doing at the airport this early in the morning?

    And there seemed to be other people in his car, not just one¡­

    Could he be picking someone up?

    Such a coincidence¡­

    Was it the same ne as Li Weihuan?

    ¡­

    In the Land Rover, the driver was Lu Yinchu.

    In the back seat, Li Weihuan and Li Mufang were seated.

    Li Mufang had been pulling on her younger brother¡¯s arm as if afraid he was going to run away.

    Li Weihuan had a frown on his face, clearly unhappy.

    Li Mufang pushed him slightly, ¡°Your uncle came to pick you up so early, couldn¡¯t you even thank him?¡±

    ¡ª¨C

    Master Lu is exposed, hahaha.

    Please remember to give rmendation votes, don¡¯t forget about the group, muah~

 Chapter 59 - 59 58 All I Ask is That You Dont Cry Dont Be Sad_1

    ?59: Chapter 58: All I Ask is That You Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t Be Sad_1   59: Chapter 58: All I Ask is That You Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t Be Sad_1                                   Li Weihuan listened and a faint smile tugged at his lips.

    ¡°Older sister, if anyone should be thanking someone, isn¡¯t it you?

    If you hadn¡¯t invited Uncle Lu over, would he havee to fetch me so early in the morning?¡±

    Li Mufang¡¯s face cooled a few degrees at his words.

    ¡°If you behaved better, I wouldn¡¯t have had to bother Uncle Lu!¡±

    Li Weihuan chose to remain silent.

    His phone rang.

    It was a text message from Bai Yuchuan: Nanxi is here too.

    I¡¯m taking her to our ce first.

    Come over after you sort out your family affairs.

    It¡¯s not often that a young girl wakes up so early to pick you up!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s heart ached.

    The hand that clutched his phone tightened.

    Li Mufang, sitting beside Li Weihuan, naturally saw the content of the message.

    She watched as Li Weihuan searched his contacts for a contact saved under the name ¡®Wife¡¯ and dialed it.

    Li Mufang took a deep breath.

    Resigned to keeping him in check, she decided not to meddle in this trivial matter.

    The call was quickly answered.

    Nanxi¡¯s voice, sounding slightly hoarse, came over the phone.

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    The sound of her voice made Li Weihuan wish he could jump out of the car and find her that very instant.

    He held his tongue, however.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear,¡± Li Weihuan said.

    ¡°Whatever punishment you have in mind for me, I¡¯ll ept it.

    All I ask is that you don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t get upset, and don¡¯t stress yourself out¡­¡±

    The man driving the car in front nced at Li Weihuan through the rearview mirror, his eyes deep and unreadable.

    Nanxi, on the other end of the phone, hadn¡¯t been particrly upset before, but his words made her eyes damp.

    Biting her lip, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, I¡¯m not weak, I¡¯m doing well!¡±

    After a pause, she cautioned, ¡°Be nice to your family, okay?

    You¡¯vee such a long way, so go home and see your parents first.

    They must miss you so much¡­¡±

    ¡°More than you miss me?¡±

    Li Weihuan seldom said such sweet words in public, yet knowing that Nanxi hade to pick him up, his emotions are already overflowing.

    As an apparent show of defiance against Li Mufang, he barely managed to suppress his feelings.

    Li Mufang, sitting next to him, indeed let go of the hand she had been restraining of his.

    Turning her gaze to the window, Li Weihuan instantly felt more at ease.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t wait for Nanxi¡¯s response.

    He closed his eyes and could imagine that her face was probably that of a ripe, red apple by now.

    He was well aware of how easily her face turned red.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Go and rest at Zhang Mu¡¯s and Xiaobai¡¯s first.

    Get some sleep in my room.

    I promise that when you open your eyes again, I¡¯ll be right in front of you.¡±

    Old Man Bai Yuchuan bought him a four-room house.

    Yan Chenqing and Zhang Mu also moved in.

    At the time, Li Weihuan was still in China, so he took one of the rooms, expecting that one day when he had no other ce to go, he could rely on his three brothers.

    Biting her lip with her face blushing so deeply it could be bleeding, Nanxi wondered if there was anyone else next to Li Weihuan.

    There probably was.

    Despite his words, Nanxi didn¡¯t want to ruin his mood or annoy him, especially since he had just returned.

    She nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li Weihuan, satisfied with her response, hung up the call and carefully ced his cherished phone back in his pocket, mainly out of fear that it would be confiscated by Li Mufang.

    The driver, Lu Yinchu, turned a corner and nced at Li Weihuan through the rearview mirror.

    He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is she your girlfriend?

    You¡¯ve never mentioned her before¡­¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Li Weihuan nodded, pursing his lips.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a while now.

    My mother disapproves, so I don¡¯t want my beloved girlfriend to suffer any unfair treatment.

    That¡¯s why I nned to settle things with my mother before discussing it¡­¡±

    Li Mufang, sitting next to him, took a sideways nce at Li Weihuan.

    Ignoring her, he put on a roguish grin.

    Lu Yinchu reached for a cigarette.

    When Li Weihuan asked for one too, Lu Yinchu hesitated before giving in.

    ¡°Uncle Lu, I¡¯m 25 years old, not a child¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled and handed him one.

    Li Mufang scrunched up her eyebrows but said nothing further.

    After taking a drag, Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your auntie approve of her?

    Is she not good enough?¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned.

    ¡°If she¡¯s not good enough, then there wouldn¡¯t be a good woman left in the world¡­¡±

    Pensively, he said, ¡°¡­Uncle, you know my mother.

    Her definition of ¡®good¡¯ is tied to wealth and power.

    Unfortunately, the woman I lovees from an average family with average wealth¡­

    With these conditions, no matter how good she is, she will never be deemed ¡®good¡¯ in my mother¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Why not bring her to meet me one day?

    If I think she¡¯s good, I can help you speak to your aunt.¡±

    Exhaling a puff of smoke, the man¡¯s gaze was intense and mysterious.

    Seated in the rear, Li Weihuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this issue myself.¡±

    ncing at his nephew, who was seven years his junior through the rearview mirror, Lu Yinchu remained silent and continued to drive.

    He didn¡¯t take the car to the Li residence.

    Li Mufang figured it would be better to let the patriarch keep an eye on Li Weihuan as her parents wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    So, they ended up going to the Lu residence.

    By the time they arrived, it was 5:20 am, and the sky was already bright.

    Most of the staff were already awake.

    Although the patriarch was still asleep, Xia Zhen had already gotten up.

    Xia Zhen had been wide awake when Lu Yinchu left in the morning.

    Since her husband was rarely home, she had quit her job to focus on taking care of her family.

    She attended to the needs of her children and elderly family members meticulously and attentively.

    Now that the patriarch was at home, she¡¯d nned to prepare some nourishing dishes for him, hence her early rising.

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected her son to bring home Li Weihuan.

    Surprised, she listened to Lu Yinchu exining the situation.

    Despite this, she felt relieved and looked at Li Weihuan for a long while.

    Finally, she observed that he had lost weight, ming it on American junk food like burgers, fries, and beef.

    She suggested to Li Weihuan to rest before she made him some good local Chinese food to nourish his health.

    Li Weihuan genuinely adored the Lu family¡¯s warmth and Xia Zhen, who was of his aunt¡¯s age, even though there wasn¡¯t a big age gap between them and his mother.

    After Li Weihuan went to rest, Li Mufang also took a short nap in the guest room, leaving only Lu Yinchu awake.

    He went to his study, prompting Xia Zhen to sigh, ¡°It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t you catch some sleep?

    You can¡¯t keep this up, it¡¯ll take a toll on your health.¡±

    Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.

    I¡¯ll take a nap at noon.

    Mother, you can go ahead with your chores.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Xia Zhen had no choice but to leave.

    Meanwhile, Lu Yinchu opened hisptop, sat down with pursed lips, and took out his phone.

    After hesitating for a while, he dialed a number.

 Chapter 60 - 60 59 You see me I see you_1

    ?60: Chapter 59 You see me, I see you_1   60: Chapter 59 You see me, I see you_1                                   Nanxi went to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce and took a rest in Li Weihuan¡¯s room.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s bed was very clean.

    Naturally, Bai Yuchuan¡¯s parents, worried about their precious son being ufortable staying outside, had specially arranged for a part-time cleaner toe clean on a regr basis.

    Both Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu were from well-off families, quite wealthy, and could be categorized together with Li Weihuan.

    But still,paratively, Bai Yuchuan was much more steady while Li Weihuan and Zhang Mu were typically spoiled by their families.

    Nanxiy on the bed, seeing the daylighting in from the outside.

    Though the curtains were drawn and the room was rather dark, she was still wide awake.

    At that moment, her phone suddenly rang!

    She assumed it was Li Weihuan, but on careful consideration, Li Weihuan should be forced to rest at home right now, and he wouldn¡¯t disturb her, right?

    Hadn¡¯t he already told her to get a good night¡¯s sleep?

    Nanxi reached for her phone and saw the number, 136¡­

    Furrowing her brows ¨C it was Lu Yinchu¡­

    She felt rather surprised that Lu Yinchu would call her at this hour, but after taking a deep breath, she picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Lu Yinchu!¡± On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice was attractive, warm, and slightly husky!

    Nanxi responded, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, hello!¡±

    Lu Yinchu replied, and then asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Nanxi paused, and then asked him back, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, may I know what you need?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice paused from the other end, ¡°¡­

    I went to the airport to pick up a friend earlier, and it seemed like I saw you¡­

    um, not sure if I was mistaken!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Nanxi froze.

    He saw her during the brief moment she rounded the corner earlier?

    What an exceptional vision he had¡­

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Nanxi said.

    And then, she ran out of things to say.

    ¡°It seemed like you saw me too, but due to some special circumstances then, I didn¡¯t stop the car to say hello, I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± From the other side of the phone, Lu Yinchu added.

    Having heard that, Nanxi was even more shocked.

    Could it be possible that he specifically made this call to apologize to her?

    Because he didn¡¯t stop to greet her when he saw her earlier?

    Well¡­

    Nanxi was a bit confused¡­

    ¡°Well, Mr.

    Lu, you are too courteous, I didn¡¯t mind at all!¡± Nanxi answered.

    Lu Yinchu replied with a grunt, then asked her, ¡°By the way, were you also at the airport to pick up a friend?

    Did you manage to receive them?¡±

    Nanxi sighed in her heart.

    If she had received them, she wouldn¡¯t have had the time to chat over the phone with him right now.

    However, did she really need to exin in detail to Lu Yinchu?

    She didn¡¯t feel it was necessary as they weren¡¯t very familiar¡­

    Nanxi replied, ¡°I did manage to pick them up, thank you for your concern, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡­

    Even though Li Weihuan did fall asleep, it wasn¡¯t rxing.

    He managed tost until seven o¡¯clock before finally getting up.

    When he came out of his room, Lu Qingtian was just stepping out of hers.

    Both of them were not great at noticing their surroundings while walking and they collided with each other immediately.

    They stared at each other for a few seconds before Lu Qingtian opened her mouth wide to yell, but before she could finish the first word, Li Weihuan covered her mouth: ¡°I¡¯m not a ghost, you don¡¯t need to scream¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian struggled and gestured for him to let her go.

    Li Weihuan remarked, ¡°But you cannot scream!¡±

    Lu Qingtian nodded in agreement: She wouldn¡¯t scream, guaranteeing her integrity¡­

    Li Weihuan reluctantly let go of his hand and indeed, Lu Qingtian kept her promise, not screaming!

    But then¡­

    ¡°Nephew, when did youe back?¡± Lu Qingtian asked, then her face turned horrified, ¡°Nephew, please don¡¯t tell me you got involved in some trouble and were deported from the United States¡­

    Oh my, have they done anything to you¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Just as Xia Zhen, apanied by two servants, was preparing to go upstairs to wake up the old master, she saw Lu Qingtian and Li Weihuan causing amotion in the hallway.

    Xia Zhen frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s all this noise about?

    The old man hasn¡¯t got up yet, what if you disturb his rest?¡±

    After saying that, she felt that her tone had been too harsh towards Li Weihuan, so she softened her voice and asked, ¡°Weihuan, why did you get up so early?

    Why not sleep in a bit more?¡±

    Li Weihuan smiled, ¡°I slept a lot on the ne and I¡¯m not tired!¡±

    Xia Zhen didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She instructed him to rest for a while, and once the old man was up, they could have breakfast.

    After she said all that, she left.

    Watching Xia Zhen¡¯s retreating figure, Lu Qingtian quietly asked Li Weihuan, ¡°Nephew, did youe backst night?¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t bother with her and just went downstairs.

    Lu Qingtian called from behind: ¡°Nephew, rest assured, even if you were deported back to the country, I will not look down on you!

    I promise!¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did he suddenly get a headache!

    For a long time, it was difficult for Li Weihuan to call Lu Qingtian, who was eight years younger than him, aunt.

    Even though Lu Qingtian called him ¡°nephew¡± every time she saw him, he just could not call out the word aunt!

    At seven-thirty, the servant helped the old master out and Lu Yinchu was also called out from his study by the servant!

    In the living room, Lu Qingtian was causing amotion with Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan sincerely believed that his aunty, who was only seventeen years old, would be a handful when she grew up, presumably no man could manage her!

    Of course, men like his second uncle would definitely manage!

    Because Lu Qingtian was really afraid of Lu Yinchu!

    At the breakfast table, among the people present, the old master, Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu would asionally chat, while Lu Qingtian humbly kept her head down and ate her meal.

    Xia Zhen was instructing her daughter to eat slowly and at the same time, she would also serve rice and dishes to the old master from time to time.

    Li Mufang was helping at the side!

    The old master asked Li Weihuan, ¡°What does youring back mean?

    Have you finished your studies in the United States?

    Are you nning to find a good job?

    Or do you have other ns?¡±

    Li Weihuan answered each question, but he didn¡¯t mention much about work.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to mention it at all, because whatever he nned to do in the future, he would amodate it to his future daughter-inw!

    Li Weihuan would not let Nanxi suffer any grievances in the Li Family.

    His mother suggested for him to either go into business or politics, but Li Weihuan knew that whichever path he chose, as long as he listened to his mother, the future for him and Nanxi would not be easy!

    After finishing the meal, Lu Yinchu went to work, Lu Qingtian had already been sent to school by Uncle Zhang, and Li Weihuan showed no sign of leaving, Li Mufang ceased speaking.

    Finally, having no better option, Li Weihuan decided to y a game of chess with the old master, which made Li Mufang feel surprised.

    Figuring that the old master probably wouldn¡¯t let him go anytime soon, Li Mufang decided to go outside and call her mother.

    In the living room, Li Weihuan¡¯s chess game was in a mess.

    The old master, who was so astute, caught on immediately and asked, ¡°Is something bothering you?¡±

    Li Weihuanughed and praised the old master for his sharp eyes.

    But the old master was not fooled by this young man and asked, ¡°What is it that you want to do?¡±

    Li Weihuan replied, ¡°Great grandpa, only you understand me.

    The thing is¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan made up a heartfelt reason, so much so that in the end, he sighed to himself: Damn, I¡¯m wasting my talents not writing drama scripts.

    As expected, the old master was somewhat moved, and replied, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, of course you should see your friends more often.

    It¡¯s okay to celebrate his birthday.

    But as a young man, you mustn¡¯t exhaust yourself¡­

    Speaking of your friend, how could he contact such a disease at such a young age?

    It makes even an old man like me feel regret, not to mention the child¡¯s parents¡­

    It¡¯s really a cruel world¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 60 I miss you I miss you very much_1

    ?61: Chapter 60 I miss you, I miss you very much_1   61: Chapter 60 I miss you, I miss you very much_1                                   Li Weihuan was truly in a hurry, having previously received a message from Bai Yuchuan saying that they had already booked a ce for the meet-up and were waiting for him.

    Li Weihuan replied: I¡¯ll get away as soon as possible!

    He could only sigh and im that his buddy, who has a chronic illness, was celebrating his birthday.

    It was serious, which is why he rushed back all the way!

    After the old man finishedmenting, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of your friend?

    Have I met him before?

    I remember your old friends, I met all of them.

    Don¡¯t think I¡¯m old, my memory is still very good!

    Much better than you young people!¡±

    In the courtyard, after getting off the phone, Li Mufang received a call from Lu Yinchu.

    On the phone, Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Weihuan is probably confusing my grandfather right now, trying to get out of the Lu family through him.

    I know him well, so I¡¯m just giving you a friendly reminder¡­¡±

    Understanding his meaning, Li Mufang didn¡¯t seek out Li Weihuan but headed directly for the garage and gathered all the car keys.

    She also instructed the gatekeeper to keep a tight watch and not let her younger brother go out¡­

    Ultimately, Li Weihuan was indeed trapped in the Lu family house because Qi Qun arrived after 10 o¡¯clock!

    ¡­

    At noon, food was already served on a table in a certain restaurant, surrounded by a crowd.

    However, not a single person picked up their chopsticks!

    ¡°Hey, is Li Weihuanpletely useless now?

    Has he not been detained by his family before?

    When has he ever been unable to extricate himself like today?

    Could it be that his skills have all deteriorated after his trip to the United States?¡±

    Yang Su is hot-tempered.

    After a long wait, he finally couldn¡¯t help it and said something.

    The major concern here is for Nanxi!

    Her boyfriend has been back for half a day, and she hasn¡¯t even seen a shadow of him.

    Is this eptable?

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°His sister and his mother are teaming up against him this time, and his great grandfather is also there, so he really is stuck.

    Let¡¯s just eat first.

    He said he will definitely be out this afternoon, and he will host a meal at Yipin Residence tonight!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She just ate her lunch absent-mindedly.

    Almost at two in the afternoon, Nanxi received a call from Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan sounded very apologetic over the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi.

    I promise I will get away as soon as possible to see you!¡±

    Nanxi wondered why his mother and sister were preventing him from going out.

    Was it just to stop her from seeing him?

    Otherwise, what else could they possibly have to prevent?

    Feeling somewhat disappointed, Nanxi said, ¡°Don¡¯t make your mother and sister angry!¡±

    On the other side, Li Weihuan had already quarrelled with his sister behind his grandfather¡¯s back.

    It would be strangely if he didn¡¯t annoy her.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, how could he possibly be caught and sent to the Lu family house?

    Now he was like a caged bird in the Lu Family house, unable to escape no matter what!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, I promise, I must go out to see you today.

    I miss you very much, I miss you terribly!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I know!¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, believe it or not, I would give up everything, but I won¡¯t give you up¡­

    Nanxi, no matter how tired, how bitter, and how hard, please don¡¯t give up on me.

    Alright?¡±

    On the other end, Nanxi pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and finally managed to say, ¡°¡­Alright!¡±

    After hanging up Nanxi¡¯s call, Li Weihuan immediately dialed Lu Yinchu¡¯s number.

    He knew that, at this moment, the only person who could help him leave the Lu Family without being criticized or med, and leave his mother and sister at a loss was Lu Yinchu.

    He couldn¡¯t think of a second person!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t surprised when he received a call from Li Weihuan.

    In fact, he had been expecting it.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Uncle, I came all the way back from afar, not to be locked up at home and listen to my mother¡¯s preaching.

    If that¡¯s the case, I might as well stay in the remote United States and never return¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you are the only person I can ask for help.

    If you don¡¯t help me, I might make a big scene.

    I don¡¯t want to upset my great grandfather¡­¡±

    Around three-thirty in the afternoon, Mo Yan, driving Lu Yinchu¡¯s Bentley, arrived at the Lu Family home and picked up Li Weihuan.

    Before leaving, Qi Qun was holding Li Weihuan¡¯s hand but got pushed away by him.

    The old man was in the study room, not in the living room.

    Otherwise, Li Weihuan wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so.

    He then said, ¡°Mom, can you really keep me locked up forever?

    If not, it¡¯s better to let go now.

    Otherwise, the day I leave this house, I will truly never set foot in it again!¡±

    Qi Qun bit her lip, tears wereing out.

    She was pulled back by Li Mufang.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes flickered, he stepped out and left!

    Once he got into the car, Li Weihuan was incredibly happy.

    If he had known this would happen, he should have been honest with Lu Yinchu earlier when he came back.

    But in actuality, he originally didn¡¯t n on doing it this way.

    He had his reservations, he didn¡¯t want to talk about what those reservations were.

    Before Mo Yan dropped Li Weihuan off at the KTV mentioned by Bai Yuchuan, he gave Li Weihuan a card.

    Li Weihuan epted it without any manners.

    It was a matter of urgent necessity after all!

    When he was leaving the house earlier, Qi Qun was angry and definitely wouldn¡¯t give him any money.

    His great grandfather might have given him some, but where would he find the face to ask?

    As for Li Mufang¡­

    She might give him some, and he wouldn¡¯t even need to ask.

    But after all, she is a big sister who listens to her mother.

    Even though she is kind to him, he still has some dislike for her deep down.

    Moreover, the fact that he could be suffocated in the Lu Family house for so long was thanks to this older sister of his!

    ¡°Please thank Uncle for me!¡± said Li Weihuan.

    Mo Yan nodded, he got back into the car with a cold expression.

    In the rearview mirror, Li Weihuan walked into the KTV.

    Mo Yan¡¯s lips tightened.

    Before seeing Nanxi, Li Weihuan felt a strong longing in his heart.

    In the years he spent with Nanxi, he believed to have learned a lot, because Nanxi didn¡¯t like his wealthy and dissipated appearance!

    But he always failed to control himself.

    At the same time, he feared that if he showed any weakness, others would take advantage of it and bully his future wife!

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t go straight into the room, instead, he first went to the bathroom to look in the mirror.

    His heart was pounding in his chest and he couldn¡¯t stop it.

    He asked himself: Young Master, when did you be so unpromising?

    After asking, heughed!

    There was nothing wrong with being unpromising, as long he only showed that side of him in front of his future wife!

    As for other people, they would never get a chance to see him in an unpromising state¡­

    ¡­

    In the KTV suite, a waiter delivered a dozen beers.

    Bai Yuchuan frowned, ¡°We didn¡¯t order beer!¡±

    The waiter mentioned a handsome young man who ordered the beers.

    Everyone looked surprised.

    Sitting on the side, Nanxi¡¯s fingers unknowingly tightened.

    After the waiter left, Yan Chenqing grabbed two bottles of beer, poured them out, and added one more cup ording to the number of people.

    The door to the suite opened, and Nanxi felt her breath catch¨C

    A young man in a white shirt and gray trousers, with handsome, even beautiful, features stood at the door and snapped his fingers¨C

    ¡°What do you think?

    Am I getting more handsome?¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62 61 - As Always My Nanxi_1

    ?62: Chapter 61 ¨C As Always, My Nanxi_1   62: Chapter 61 ¨C As Always, My Nanxi_1                                   At four-thirty in the afternoon, Li Weihuan brought Nanxi out.

    They walked across the road, hand in hand, just like before.

    Nanxi kept her head down, her long hair spread over her shoulders, just as gentle as she used to be.

    Earlier in the private room, he simply embraced her.

    As they sat among everyone, he kept his arm lightly wrapped around her shoulder.

    He wanted to say many things but felt too embarrassed to say them in front of their friends!

    They drank, sang, and made a fuss for a while before he finally used an excuse to take his wife out!

    Li Weihuan felt that seeing Nanxi now was indeed not easy!

    About a ten-minute walk from the KTV, there was a hospital.

    The hospital had lush green grass, a good environment, and was a quieter spot than the main road.

    Li Weihuan led Nanxi in.

    Some nurses and patients were walking or sunbathing on the grass.

    Nanxi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak.

    Li Weihuan kept holding her hand tightly.

    Nanxi¡¯s hand became sweaty.

    When they got to arge sycamore tree, Li Weihuan stopped.

    Nanxi was taken aback, and as she turned around, the man¡¯s thin lips were already pressing heavily on hers.

    Li Weihuan was holding her face, sucking and teasing her lips.

    He kissed her with such fervor that it seemed like he wished he could swallow her whole.

    Nanxi felt her lips hurt.

    Li Weihuan had never kissed her so ¡°savagely¡± before.

    But she didn¡¯t resist, and she didn¡¯t really respond either.

    Allowing him to kiss her, she closed her eyes, trying to enjoy it.

    She thought that maybe he missed her too much, cared for her too much, and that¡¯s why he acted this way.

    She should understand!

    After a long kiss, Li Weihuan let go of her lips.

    He stared at Nanxi¡¯s face at a very close distance, his eyes appearing deep and beautiful, and his breath slightly patterns.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, I miss you!¡±

    Nanxi pouted, her little face all flushed, ¡°If you miss me, then why did you bite me?¡±

    Li Weihuan paused, and then burst intoughter, showing his beautiful white teeth.

    He lowered his head and pecked Nanxi¡¯s lips again, ¡°Great, Nanxi, you¡¯re still my Nanxi.

    You belong only to me!¡±

    Nanxi leaned into his embrace, wrapping her arms around his waist.

    She noticed he seemed thinner than before.

    She stuck out her little face from his chest and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan tousled her hair gently, his voice soft, ¡°Because I missed you too much!¡±

    Nanxi felt sweetness in her heart.

    Li Weihuan held her, not letting go!

    Longing.

    His longing for her was so intense that even though she was right now by his side, in his arms, he still felt it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Never enough.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.

    Let¡¯s sit down and rest for a bit!¡± Nanxi said.

    Li Weihuan nodded and pulled her to sit down on a nearby stone bench.

    Then she noticed all the doctors and nurses frequent nces at them, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Oh God!

    Had they been watched so intently by so many people during their earlier affectionate exchanges and kisses?

    Nanxi put her hand over her face, and Li Weihuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi turned her body towards him, frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.

    I can¡¯t show my face anymore!¡±

    Li Weihuan paused a moment, then understood what Nanxi was saying.

    Not only did he not feel sorry, but his eyes curved into a soft smile.

    Hisughter echoed in Nanxi¡¯s ear, sounding very cheerful.

    Reaching out, he held the soft and shy girl in his arms again and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, if worsees to worst, Young Master will just have to marry you earlier, that should be ok, right!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face flushed even more.

    She pushed him and said, ¡°Just because you want to marry me means that I have to marry you, huh?

    Keep dreaming!¡±

    Li Weihuan did not let go of her, his smile deepening, ¡°What should we do then?

    I kissed you, and I did it so publicly.

    Are you sure you can still marry someone else?

    Better be my young master¡¯s wife obediently¡­¡±

    Nanxi pouted.

    He was talking as if she were incredibly conservative!

    She was just¡­

    shy!

    Li Weihuan went to buy water.

    He asked her what she wanted, and after thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t buy water.

    We just passed by a cafe, didn¡¯t we?

    Let¡¯s go for a coffee together!¡±

    Li Weihuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Since when did you start drinking coffee?¡±

    Nanxi hesitated.

    Yes, when did she start drinking coffee?

    It seems like it was only recent!

    She covered her throat and said, ¡°Well¡­

    never mind if you don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°I do.

    Apparently, cafes are one of the best dating spots for couples.

    We¡¯ve been together for so long, but we¡¯ve never tried it.

    It¡¯s a good chance to experience it today!¡±

    As Li Weihuan finished speaking, he pulled her towards him.

    She didn¡¯t resist and followed him.

    The cafe wasn¡¯trge, but it had a nice atmosphere.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t know much about coffee, so he asked Nanxi what she wanted.

    She hesitantly asked for a Cappino!

    Li Weihuan doesn¡¯t drink coffee very often.

    When he hangs out with friends, they usually drink alcohol or c.

    As for coffee, a civilized yet bitter drink, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for it.

    But, of course, if it meant apanying Nanxi, he was willing!

    Nanxi remembered that Lu Yinchu once said that girls tend to prefer Cappinos.

    So, she ordered the same ck coffee that Lu Yinchu had previously enjoyed for Li Weihuan!

    The coffee came, and Li Weihuan tried a sip.

    His eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m not trying to be mean, but I really can¡¯t find appropriate words or the right mood to praise you¡­¡±

    Nanxi was perplexed.

    Was it really that bad?

    When Lu Yinchu drank it before, he seemed to enjoy it, and he had even looked satisfied with that expression¡­

    Alright, Nanxi thought, Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu werepletely different species.

    Other than both being attractive guys, there were no simrities between them!

    Nanxi reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s okay.

    You¡¯ll get used to it after a while!¡±

    When they came out of the cafe, Li Weihuan went to a nearby shop and bought two bottles of fruit tea.

    He handed one bottle to Nanxi, ¡°That coffee doesn¡¯t quench thirst.

    It¡¯s better to have some fruit tea!¡±

    Nanxi pouted, thinking to herself, she¡¯d never bring Li Weihuan to have a coffee again!

    At half past five, Li Weihuan¡¯s phone rang.

    Yan Chenqing had reserved a table at a restaurant.

    Since they didn¡¯t manage to have lunch together, they couldn¡¯t miss out on dinner.

    Li Weihuan understood, hung up the phone, and hailed a taxi over.

    Nanxi held her fruit tea in her hand, having only taken a few sips.

    In contrast, Li Weihuan had already gulped his down.

    Nanxi was sure that Li Weihuan was using the fruit tea to rinse the bitter taste of the coffee from his mouth!

    ¡°Are you still drinking this?

    I¡¯m not drinking anymore!¡± Nanxi handed her fruit tea to him.

    Li Weihuan took it, unscrewed the cap, took a sip, and got a little too close to Nanxi.

    He whispered into her ear, ¡°Does this count as an indirect kiss¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s face flushed, she looked towards the driverdy, and she was clearly watching.

    When Nanxi caught her looking, she quickly turned her head away!

    Nanxi pushed Li Weihuan away and said, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 62 Still Mingling with the World Still Satan_1

    ?63: Chapter 62: Still Mingling with the World, Still Satan_1   63: Chapter 62: Still Mingling with the World, Still Satan_1                                   £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    Li Weihuan squinted his eyes with a smile, took her small hand, and ced it on his own heart.

    About ten minutester, the car came to a stop.

    From the third floor window, Yang Su waved her hand to Nanxi.

    Someone behind her pulled her and yelled, ¡°Be careful not to fall down; this girl bes crazy when she gets excited!¡±

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh, and Li Weihuan said, ¡°Susu hasn¡¯t changed at all.

    She¡¯s as fiery as ever.

    I wonder what kind of man could tame her!¡±

    Nanxi thought for a moment and asked him, ¡°What do you think of Zhang Mu?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Mu?¡± Li Weihuan shook his head, ¡°Zhang Mu couldn¡¯t handle her.

    Ignoring the fact that Susu isn¡¯t the type of girl he likes, even if she was, Zhang Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her¡­

    Why are we suddenly talking about Zhang Mu?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, just that Lan mentioned him a few days ago¡­¡± Nanxi pouted, ¡°I just find it weird, why don¡¯t any of your close friends have girlfriends even though they are not young anymore¡­¡±

    Each of them is actually fairly decent, and even quite good, Nanxi thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have any, but there¡¯s no serious rtionship.

    They rarely bring them when we hang out together¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan put his arm around her shoulder and moved forward, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them, let¡¯s go.

    Everyone is waiting for us!¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t expect something to happen before they even entered the venue.

    It prevented everyone from having a decent meal and even ended up involving the police.

    The incident was actually quitemon.

    The private room Bai Yuchuan and his friends booked was on the third floor.

    As Nanxi and Li Weihuan, hand in hand, were climbing the stairs, they ran into two or three individuals who were not dressed very kindly.

    The one leading the group was a guy who looked barely twenty, with tattoos on his arm.

    When Nanxi saw that, she felt a bit uneasy, sensing that he was nothing good.

    Having just returned and with Nanxi by his side, Li Weihuan did not want to stir any trouble.

    Instinctively, he tightened his embrace around Nanxi, protecting her as he made way for these men.

    However, him not wanting to start trouble didn¡¯t mean others wouldn¡¯t.

    Therefore, as one of the men passed by Nanxi, he reached out and pinched Nanxi¡¯s waist, rather forcefully.

    Nanxi winced from the pain and took in a sharp breath.

    At that instant, Li Weihuan felt his heart jump and retaliated bynding a punch on the man¡¯s face.

    The young man, being a street hustler and having a numerical advantage, wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Holding his face that turned blue from Li Weihuan¡¯s punch, he shouted, ¡°Charge!¡± and chaos ensued!

    Seeing Li Weihuan start fighting with those men at the stair entrance, Nanxi was genuinely terrified.

    She wanted to go upstairs and call Bai Yuchuan, but one of the men grabbed her arm.

    As the man pulled her down the stairs, Nanxi struggled and her arm hurt from the pull.

    Seeing the situation, Li Weihuan managed to kick away the two men he was entangled with and moved forward to pull Nanxi¡­

    Suddenly, the young man who was leading the group somehow rolled down the stairs from between them, going all the way from the third to first floor.

    He screamed out in pain from the impact¡­

    Nanxi was scared out of her wits.

    She had never witnessed such a scene before, and her initial thought was: she and Li Weihuan were in trouble!

    And it was big trouble!

    By the time Bai Yuchuan and others arrived, the incident had already happened.

    A staff member from the restaurant called the police, and another one dialed 120 (emergency medical service).

    ¡­

    Nanxi always knew about Li Weihuan¡¯s temperament.

    She didn¡¯t know what Li Weihuan was like six years ago, but people who knew him back then said: Li Weihuan was a little demon who loved to cause trouble!

    At that time, Nanxi thought to herself: He hasn¡¯t changed much, still causing trouble, still a demon!

    But Nanxi couldn¡¯t me Li Weihuan for anything, because nine out of ten times he got into fights, it was because of her.

    The exceptional one was probably for his brothers!

    When Nanxi came to H City as a freshman, Li Weihuan was a junior.

    She always thought that her boyfriend was not only her boyfriend but also her senior.

    But she couldn¡¯t see any trace of a senior¡¯s demeanor in him!

    Zhang Mu and Yan Chenqing said that the old Li Weihuan would lose his temper at the slightest provocation.

    But the current Li Weihuan had learned to endure and to downy small issues and diminish big ones.

    However, there was one thing he couldn¡¯t overlook: no one could harm Nanxi.

    Regardless of how small the matter was, it was absolutely impossible to let it slide if it involved Nanxi!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t control their son, and his two sisters had no solution for him either.

    The only person who could handle him was not able to interfere with him due to various reasons!

    Maybe it was his inherent temperament since childhood.

    Many people had got ustomed to it, and moreover, every time he caused trouble, someone would clean up the mess for him.

    This made him even more arrogant and domineering!

    On the way to the hospital, Nanxi cried.

    She felt miserable seeing the wound on Li Weihuan¡¯s mouth and the young delinquent who was groaning in pain on the stretcher.

    Her tears streamed down uncontrobly, each drop causing a deep pain in Li Weihuan¡¯s heart.

    Yang Su, who was apanying them, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said to Li Weihuan, ¡°Can you cause less trouble?

    Is it fun?¡±

    Yan Chenqing tried to pull Yang Su away, but Yang Su ignored him, shrugged off his hand, continuing, ¡°Li Weihuan, honestly speaking, given your temperament, will you be able to take care of Nanxi in the future?

    Will you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi wanted to stop her, ¡°Susu, it¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t me him!¡±

    Yes, it was her fault because the man touched her inappropriately and Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t stand it, so he fought back.

    In fact, if he had just endured it, it would have been over!

    Yet, if any man simply put up with it when his girlfriend was vited by others, it could only mean that the man was not manly enough!

    Nanxi thought, Li Weihuan did nothing wrong, and she wasn¡¯t entirely at fault either.

    But then who was the one in the wrong?

    She didn¡¯t know!

    After receiving medical treatment in the hospital, the young man was diagnosed with a sprained arm and minor fractures in his leg.

    Luckily, the injuries weren¡¯t severe.

    Aside from a minor facial injury, Li Weihuan was fine.

    Li Weihuan, Nanxi, and Bai Yuchuan, along with the two other men who were not severely injured, were taken to the police station.

    Actually, when Bai Yuchuan arrived, they had already stopped fighting.

    However, seeing Li Weihuan being beaten up like that angered him.

    Hended several punches on the other two men, relieving his anger!

    At the police station, they had to wait for less than ten minutes before Li Mufang arrived.

    Li Mufang¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to look at her and lowered her head.

    Li Mufang didn¡¯t say anything.

    She nced at her younger brother, slightly furrowed her eyebrows, then went to negotiate with the police.

    Less than twenty minutester, Nanxi and others were released by the police.

 Chapter 64 - 64 63 You are the Most Beautiful in My Eyes_1

    ?64: Chapter 63: You are the Most Beautiful in My Eyes_1   64: Chapter 63: You are the Most Beautiful in My Eyes_1                                   Zhang Mu and others were waiting at the police station entrance, looking like they had been waiting for a while.

    Zhang Mu even started chatting with a female officer on duty!

    As Li Mufang came out and called out Li Weihuan¡¯s name, Li Weihuan stopped in his tracks, asked Nanxi and Bai Yuchuan to wait for him upfront and Nanxi did not object.

    Li Mufang was wearing a light blue professional dress, her body slim and curvy, her figure good.

    Her long hair done in loose waves resting on her shoulders, made her look intellectual and confident.

    Her facial features were somewhat simr to Li Weihuan, she looked at least 1.73 meters tall, and was wearing high heels.

    Nanxi first met Li Mufang during her sophomore year, It was winter then.

    Li Mufang wore a dark blue trench coat and high-heel boots.

    She walked over against the cold wind, her long hair fluttering.

    She looked just like a TV actress ¨C stunningly beautiful from afar.

    Nanxi then told Li Weihuan, ¡°Your sister is really pretty!¡±

    Li Weihuan then smiled, reaching out to pinch her rosy cheek, and said, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the prettiest!¡±

    Nanxi thought that Li Weihuan was being insincere!

    Later on, when Nanxi met Li Weihuan¡¯s second sister, Li Muyun, she finally understood that there is always someone better.

    At least in the twenty years that Nanxi had lived, she had yet to see a woman more beautiful than Li Muyun!

    At that time, Nanxi thought to herself that since Li Weihuan had two such beautiful sisters, as the only son of the family, and the little brother doted on by his sisters, looking at his beautiful sisters every day, he would naturally have high standards for his future girlfriend¡­.

    So, how could he fall for her?

    Later on, after Lan Qiqi reminded her, Nanxi came to realize and started to agree with what Lan Qiqi was saying: ¡°When you have had too much good food, trying some simple noodles can offer a different kind of taste!¡±

    Therefore, Nanxi was sure that Li Weihuan fell for her.

    She reckoned he must have gotten weary of all the beauties, which is why he chose a in Jane like her!

    Li Mufang was talking to Li Weihuan, but it was clear that Li Weihuan¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t very good.

    Nanxi sat in the car, biting her lip, with a vague feeling of worry.

    Lan Qiqi reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Weihuan isn¡¯t a little kid anymore!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, nodding.

    Indeed, Li Weihuan was twenty-five now, not a little kid anymore.

    However, in Nanxi¡¯s eyes, her worries and concerns for him weren¡¯t any less than those for a child!

    About five minutester, Li Weihuan got in the car, while Li Mufang entered her own car, turned her head to nce at them, and then drove away.

    Nanxi met her gaze in the air for two seconds, then quickly moved it away.

    When Li Weihuan got in the car, Nanxi asked, ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    Li Weihuan shook his head and sat next to her, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Nanxi forced a smile, ¡°Your sister is as formidable as ever!¡±

    Li Mufang worked in a government building, Li Weihuan rarely cared about what exactly she did, but he had to admit, his sister did have some tricks up her sleeves!

    At least half of the troubles she had caused earlier were settled by her!

    Zhang Mu managed to get the female officer¡¯s contact information and sent a flirtatious nce as he returned.

    Yan Chenqing took Zhang Mu on his motorcycle while the rest went with Bai Yuchuan in his car!

    The group then went to the hotpot restaurant.

    Although their mood was disrupted earlier, they found it back, creating a seemingly lively atmosphere!

    Bai Yuchuan asked, ¡°How long will you stay this time?¡±

    Li Weihuan held the c in his hand and took a sip, seemingly lost in thought, ¡°Till the eighteenth,¡± he replied.

    ¡­

    About five minutes after Li Mufang started driving, she picked up her phone and made a call.

    The person on the other side picked up quickly.

    Li Mufang started speaking, ¡°He got slightly injured, but it¡¯s not serious.

    The person who fell down the stairs has some significant background, but they didn¡¯t dare to offend us after getting a sum of money and it is taken care of¡­¡±

    After finishing, Li Mufang sighed, formed a smile at the corner of her lips, and said, ¡°Uncle, I initially thought that after spending a period of time abroad, his temperament would have changed a little bit.

    Now it seems, not likely at all!¡±

    Inside the CEO¡¯s office at KING Group, a man was standing by the window, his figure slim.

    With one hand in his pocket and the other holding a phone, he looked elegant and graceful.

    He was wearing a white shirt with dark-colored trousers ¨C a dress code all men likely shared, but it looked different on him.

    The man pressed his lips together, narrowing his eyes as he finished listening to the woman on the other side.

    He then spoke lightly, ¡°Everything has a process!

    Don¡¯t worry, Weihuan is inherently not bad!¡±

    Suchforting words, but the tone seemed to contain a hint of estrangement!

    After hanging up the phone, he turned away, walked a few steps, and put the phone on his desk.

    Chang Linsheng, who was sitting on the sofa, slightly raised his eyebrows and eyes and asked, ¡°What, feeling down?¡±

    Lu Yinchu came over and sat next to him, took a cigarette, lit it up, and stayed silent.

    Chang Linsheng chuckled, ¡°Actually, I want to say: it¡¯s not toote to back out now¡­

    of course, I also know it¡¯s no use saying it!¡±

    The man beside him exhaled a ring of smoke, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    After a long while, he calmly said, ¡°Is it ever possible to have everything one wishes?¡±

    ¡­

    In Chang Linsheng¡¯s memory, Lu Yinchu was a man who thought very deeply.

    He understood that once he was set on doing something, he wouldn¡¯t easily give it up.

    However, the current rtionship wasplicated.

    The journey of life is already tough as is.

    To be able to choose a simple and honest path and follow it to the end could be considered fortunate.

    Chang Linsheng spoke, ¡°The weightiness of your ¡®everything¡¯pared to others¡¯ is entirely different¡­

    why tire yourself out?

    And, I know these past few years around you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he was gestured by Lu Yinchu to stop.

    ¡°If you are still trying to persuade me to give up, save your breath!¡±

    After hearing that, Chang Linsheng paused for a second and shifted the topic, ¡°So, how about gathering with Shaojing and Yanming tonight?¡±

    Lu Yinchu lowered his brows, thought for a moment, and agreed, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡­

    Around half-past ten in the evening, Nanxi and others were dropped off at H University¡¯s gate.

    Li Weihuan seemed a bit reluctant as he hugged Nanxi and called her, ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°From now on, if it¡¯s not a big deal and you can tolerate it, just endure it!

    There¡¯s much unfairness in this society, and many people can¡¯t stand it, but many others can turn a blind eye to it, and although they might feel indignant temporarily, they can quickly let go¡­

    Unlike us, we vent ourit out immediately only to feel oppressed for such a long time.

    It¡¯s really not worth it!¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t speak.

    Nanxi dropped her gaze.

    She knew that her words were unlikely to convince him.

    Nanxi continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been injured, you should go back and rest early.

    Tomorrow is Xiaobai¡¯s birthday.

    He said he was born around eight in the morning, so we should gather around that time and wish him a happy birthday!¡±

    Li Weihuan bent down to give Nanxi a kiss on the lips, reached out a hand to touch her hair, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Extra Chapter.

 Chapter 65 - 65 64 Can You Really Bring Happiness to Nanxi_1

    ?65: Chapter 64: Can You Really Bring Happiness to Nanxi_1   65: Chapter 64: Can You Really Bring Happiness to Nanxi_1                                   In a spacious-private room in arge entertainment city in H City, four distinguished gentlemen were seated.

    A piano melody flowed gently around them, as soft as water.

    But the atmosphere nearby was rather eerily tranquil.

    The reason for this was a set of photos that Mo Yan had just brought to the table.

    There were two people in the photos, a man and a woman.

    The man was handsome and attractive, the woman modest and pure.

    The couple was strolling down the street hand-in-hand.

    Each snapshot seemed like a painting gifted by time ¨C so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart race.

    But that wasn¡¯t the main point.

    The reason these men of a certain age were at a loss for words for so long was due to some of these photos.

    Under a tall sycamore tree, a petite girl was gently drawn into a man¡¯s arms.

    The man¡¯s thin lips covered the girl¡¯s, her hair was tousled, and her skirt fluttered with the gentle breeze.

    Meanwhile, the man carefully held the girl in his arms, the kiss was deep and beautiful.

    The atmosphere surrounding them was too peaceful, providing them with ample space to share a passionate kiss.

    However, this act also resulted in a chilling atmosphere in the room that made it somewhat suffocating.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a little bit of a smooch.¡± Nothing serious, nothing¡­¡±

    Han Shaojing wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Tu Yanming who gave him a look, and Han Shaojing stopped talking!

    Compared to Han Shaojing, Tu Yanming was closer to Lu Yinchu due to certain connections, so he had a better understanding of Lu Yinchu¡¯s inner thoughts.

    Tu Yanming considered himself to be a very loyal and even somewhat stubborn person in love affairs.

    If anyone imed him as a love expert, he would ept without blinking an eye.

    But in front of Lu Yinchu, he always felt himself quite inferior.

    He lost not in the amount of devotion, but in thinking about potential obstacles in love.

    He didn¡¯t have the determination that Lu Yinchu had to brave the waves.

    Naturally, he dared not do something beyond his capacity, like braving theplicated world of love.

    While it¡¯s tough, the primary concern is, do you dare to try?

    Tu Yanming believed that he had chosen this path and must go on.

    However, if it was the path that Lu Yinchu had to take, he would flinch and even give up in the end.

    ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stood up, leaving a silhouette for his threepanions before quickly disappearing from the room.

    Han Shaojing frowned, ¡°Really?

    He¡¯s losing his cool just like that?¡±

    Tu Yanming teased, ¡°Then it can only prove that he really is smitten by that little girl!¡±

    Chang Linsheng sat to the side, smiling at his lips but remaining silent.

    Smitten, indeed.

    But losing his head?

    Maybe not!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu walked down two corridors before he found a quiet ce to make a phone call.

    After giving instructions to the person on the phone, he was about to hang up when the other person held him back.

    They asked him, ¡°Are you sure you can make Nanxi happy?¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his eyebrows, waiting for the other party to continue.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve known about Nanxi and Weihuan dating for a while now.

    I can tell that Weihuan genuinely likes Nanxi, and she also appears rather dependent on him.

    If Weihuan was not in the picture, I might not have found out about my cousin called Nanxi¡­

    I¡¯m grateful to Weihuan from the bottom of my heart.

    This gratitude makes me feel guilty for what I¡¯m doing now¡­ So Mr Lu, if I shoulder this guilt and keep helping you, can you promise to make Nanxi happy?

    To give her the simplest and most desired happiness that she wants?¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, in order to celebrate Bai Yuchuan¡¯s birthday at exactly eight o¡¯clock, Nanxi woke everyone in the dormitory at 7:20 am.

    At 7:40 am, Nanxi¡¯s mobile phone rang.

    It was a call from Liang Qiaoqiao.

    She was telling Nanxi she had to go abroad with a fitness team for a few days, and she didn¡¯t have time toe home.

    Qiaoqiao asked Nanxi to take care of Liang Youquan and her grandma if she has time.

    Nanxi agreed and reminded her to be careful and to enjoy her trip!

    Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t hang up the phone right away.

    Nanxi could hear the sound of a car engine; Qiaoqiao was probably on the road.

    Liang Qiaoqiao asked, ¡°Nanxi, I heard that Li Weihuan is back.

    Is it true?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, he arrived yesterday early morning.

    But he won¡¯t stay in the country for a long time, probably leaving the day after tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao paused on the other end, ¡°Then I probably won¡¯t have the chance to see him.

    Nanxi, you should also enjoy your time with Li Weihuan.

    I have to hang up; I¡¯m about to arrive at the airport!¡±

    After Nanxi finished her call and returned to the dormitory, Lan Qiqi had already prepared for the day.

    She held arge doll in her hand, which is meant to be a birthday gift for Bai Yuchuan.

    Nanxi was surprised at first since giving arge doll to a man seemed inappropriate.

    Lan Qiqi smiled, ¡°In fact, I initially nned to gift him an intable doll.

    But considering that he might already have one under his bed, so I¡¯ve changed it into this¡­ This size and height¡­it¡¯sparable with an intable doll!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Su prepared a suit, saying she was curious what a well-dressed beast would look like¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She continued to be speechless.

    The gift Nanxi gave Bai Yuchuan was abined gift with Li Weihuan.

    Bai Yuchuan had requested this, saying abined gift from the couple was fine.

    Just make sure to make it grand.

    Although it might seem a bit vulgar, he can grudgingly ept a car or a house!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Do you want me to gift you a wife?¡±

    ¡­

    At seven-fifty, when Nanxi andpany arrived at the entrance of H University, Li Weihuan andpany were already waiting there.

    Bai Yuchuan was dressed quite formally today, and he had even had a haircut, looking quite energetic!

    Several good-looking men standing there naturally attracted the attention of many passerby.

    Some even recognized them.

    The years of youth always pass too quickly.

    But thankfully, time has blessed them with enduring friendships that persist until now.

    Everyone formed a circle with Bai Yuchuan in the middle, his face slightly red.

    This was the first time Nanxi had seen him blush.

    Be it embarrassment or emotion, on his 25th birthday, all his friends were right by his side.

    Zhang Mu was the first to speak, with a rare serious tone.

    He said, ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯m a year older than you.

    We met in junior high school.

    I purposely failed a year in junior high so that I could be in the same ss as you in high school.

    Not for anything else, but because I felt you¡¯re a friend worth making, a brother.

    I want to be.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a reliable person.

    You¡¯re a whole year younger than me, yet you¡¯re much more mature.

    These many years, with your care andpany, even the unruly youth had its dazzling moments.¡±

    ¡°Today is your 25th birthday.

    Many people couldn¡¯t make it this far in life.

    And I hope that in the next 25 years, and the 25 years after that, you and I will still be brothers, and all of us will still be together, able to wish you a happy birthday!¡±

    ¡­

    Unnoticed, a white Bentley was parked in a corner hidden by a tree, observing from a distance¡­

 Chapter 66 - 66 65 Where is My Younger Uncle Now _1

    ?66: Chapter 65 Where is My Younger Uncle Now _1   66: Chapter 65 Where is My Younger Uncle Now _1                                   Lu Yinchu¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t unexpected.

    He was feeling a bit upsetst night, so he decided to go back to the Lu Family residence.

    The old man was asleep, yet Xia Zhen was still awake.

    As soon as he arrived, she rushed over to greet him and had his mother bring over a sleep aid soup they had prepared earlier.

    Lu Yinchu could tell that Xia Zhen had been waiting for him that evening.

    After drinking the sleep aid soup and calming his emotions, he waited for Xia Zhen to ask her questions.

    Not wanting to dy her son¡¯s rest, she simply told everything as it was.

    During the day, after Li Mufang had dealt with her brother Li Weihuan¡¯s fight, she did not return directly home.

    Instead, she went to the Lu Family residence, where she had dinner with the old man before returning.

    But the moment she stepped out of the Lu Family gate, she was stopped by Qi Qun!

    Qi Qun dragged her back into the house and questioned Xia Zhen in front of the old man, ¡°Where is my brother-inw now?

    I want to see him!¡±

    Li Mufang had no idea how Qi Qun found out about Li Weihuan¡¯s fight at the police station, and assured that she was not the one who told her.

    iming that it was inappropriate for a mother to act like this around elders, she tried to calm down Qi Qun.

    However, Li Mufang had no clue about Qi Qun¡¯s thoughts.

    Qi Qun had never married the man she loved and ended up spitefully marrying Li Xiangchen.

    Unlike Xia Zhen, who had an ideal son in Lu Yinchu from her first birth.

    This son was particrly outstanding.

    In his early thirties, he was good-looking and owned his ownpany.

    He was considered a top business figure in the city, making him an impressive individual indeed.

    On the other hand, she had two daughters from her first two pregnancies.

    When she found out her second child was also a daughter, she seriously considered aborting the child.

    But under Li Xiangchen¡¯s insistence and the old man¡¯s order, she had no choice but to give birth to her second daughter.

    During her third pregnancy, she kept it a secret even from her husband at first, fearing that if it turned out to be another girl, she couldn¡¯t abort it again if her husband or the old man knew about it.

    But then she secretly did a check, and the doctor said it was a boy.

    She was immediately relieved.

    Later the child was born, and the child was just as delightful as Xia Zhen¡¯s Lu Yinchu.

    She felt full of triumph.

    The old man loved his grandsons, but he was likely to love his great-grandsons too.

    After all, they were his descendants.

    Qi Qun was fairly optimistic that this might work in her favor.

    However, as Li Weihuan grew older, her thought-out ns began to deviate!

    For instance, Li Weihuan had a good rtionship with Lu Yinchu.

    He admired Lu Yinchu, his second uncle who was seven years older than him.

    As a child, he would hold Xia Zhen¡¯s hand and say, ¡°Second uncle is the most amazing person I¡¯ve ever met!¡±

    As the two children grew older, Lu Yinchu became even more remarkable and handsome and won the favor of the old man.

    When he opened his ownpany in his twenties, she was a little dismissive, thinking that his sess was due to his circumstances and Lu Family connections.

    In the future, she could provide her own son, Li Weihuan, with the same or even better opportunities.

    She was confident that her son, brought up under her guidance, wouldn¡¯t fail her.

    But unbeknownst to her, she might have been wrong from the start!

    Lu Yinchu was sessful.

    Hispany was sessful, and he was sessful in life overall.

    This fact drove Qi Qun nearly crazy with jealousy.

    In contrast, her own son Li Weihuan was unruly, always causing trouble, and made things moreplicated this time within a day of returning home.

    Fortunately, before leaving, Li Weihuan had Lu Yinchu¡¯s assurance, so naturally she came to settle scores with Lu Yinchu.

    With Lu Yinchu not present, Qi Qun vented all her anger onto Xia Zhen.

    Xia Zhen told her son, ¡°Yinchu, I don¡¯t mind her scolding me.

    After all, I genuinely like Weihuan, this child.

    If she dislikes me, I can ept it.

    The dislike is not a matter of a day or two.

    But I don¡¯t want you to get involved.

    Do you understand¡­?¡±

    Naturally, Lu Yinchu understood.

    Every time this aunt-inw visited the Lu Family, she was bristling like a hedgehog, stabbing anyone she saw.

    After all these years, he had gotten used to it.

    Lu Yinchu reassured Xia Zhen a few times.

    Knowing that her son understood the situation, Xia Zhen didn¡¯t say more than necessary, and went to rest.

    Lu Yinchu went to the study room first, smoked a few cigarettes, then headed to his bedroom to shower and sleep.

    The next morning, as soon as Lu Yinchu woke up, he felt his eyelids twitching.

    He had an inkling of what had happened.

    Sure enough, as soon as he stepped outside, he saw Lu Qingtian bounding over, grabbed his arm, and eximed, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s bad news, our aunt-inw is here!¡±

    Her manner of speaking was akin to a littlemb saying ¡°the big bad wolf is here¡±.

    Lu Yinchu could not help but smile at the sight, he adored his little sister deeply.

    Lu Qingtian said, ¡°Brother, I came to report the enemy movements to you, aren¡¯t you going to reward me for it?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, not understanding.

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°Brother, this month too many of my ssmates are having birthdays.

    Didn¡¯t you tell me to be friendly and helpful towards ssmates?

    So, when they have birthdays, naturally I have to buy presents for them¡­so I¡¯ve run out of my allowance¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian lowered her head, not daring to look at her beloved elder brother, feeling a little apprehensive!

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips.

    Lu Qingtian kept tugging on his sleeve, persistently coaxed him into agreeing.

    This method had always worked since their childhood.

    Her experience told her this would be effective!

    As expected, Lu Yinchu said calmly, ¡°My wallet is on the bedside table, take it yourself.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingtian nearly jumped with excitement, ¡°Thank you, Brother.

    I¡¯m going to get it!¡±

    After that, she dashed off to the room faster than a rabbit.

    Lu Yinchu mostly knew what kind of things Lu Qingtian would do with his money.

    He understood his little sister¡¯s personality very well, doting and spoiling her willingly as she was his only sister, fifteen years younger than him.

    When he went downstairs, he found Qi Qun indeed sitting on the sofa with a dark expression.

    Li Mufang was sitting with Qi Qun.

    She looked ufortable and apologetic when she saw Lu Yinchu.

    Early this morning, Li Mufang had sent a text message to Lu Yinchu, saying that her mother mighte over today and asked him to be prepared.

    She also apologized in the text message!

    Xia Zhen wasn¡¯t there, likely she had gone upstairs to keep the old man upied.

    The old man¡¯s visits were rare, and Xia didn¡¯t want him to be bothered by these issues.

    His health was more important as he was in his eighties!

    Seeing Lu Yinchu, Qi Qun revealed a smirk, ¡°Yinchu, I don¡¯t think I need to exin why I¡¯m here today¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips.

    His mother was standing aside with a bad look, obviously worried for him.

    Lu Qingtian, who had got her pocket money, was hiding on the stairs, her cellphone in her hand ready to call Li Weihuan, her nephew, at any moment!

    However, the reality proved that she extremely underestimated her amazing elder brother!

    Who was her brother?

    In her eyes, her brother was omnipotent and knew everything, but unexpectedly, he had acquired a new skill that she was unaware of!

 Chapter 67 - 67 66 His Restlessness Only for Her_1

    ?67: Chapter 66 His Restlessness, Only for Her_1   67: Chapter 66 His Restlessness, Only for Her_1                                   The morning sun streamed in weakly, yet the weather was good outside.

    Within the courtyard of the Lu Family, a tranquil and gentle atmosphere held an inviting charm.

    Lu Yinchu was sitting on the sofa, his body slightly reclined, and a tea cup was ced by his side.

    Qi Qun and Li Mufang were sitting diagonally across from him.

    Qi Qun was somewhat wary of Lu Yinchu.

    Being only in his thirties, this young man exuded an undertone of indifference that resulted in a chilling effect.

    It was even more noticeable after he had engaged sessfully in business for a few years.

    Qi Qun was not oblivious to the cunning and deceit practiced in the business world.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s journey to sess was marked by his own strategies.

    Their smiles were deceitful, smooth-talking, cunning and masks were worn as a matter of habit.

    Once it became a habit, it was difficult to change.

    After Qi Qun questioned him, shed his eyes, he did not wish to lose his momentum.

    The patriarch was still alive, it was natural he would want the best for his great-grandson, Li Weihuan, who had been hit, was an undeniable fact!

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath.

    His facial expressions did not reveal any joy or anger, but the shine in his eyes was somewhat intimidating!

    He said, ¡°I respectfully address you as my elder-cousin-inw, out of respect for my cousin, over the years your ridicule toward the Lu family and suppression of my mother, I am aware¡­My mother is kind-hearted and does not argue with you, but you shouldn¡¯t mistake this for her being afraid of you.

    Even if she was, remember, she has a son, me!¡±

    ¡°I understand how it feels to worry about Weihuan, but I also hope you understand how I care for my mother.

    If Weihuan gets into a fight, you surely must understand the reason.

    I have always willingly cleaned up his messes, however, in this willingness, you do not figure into it!¡±

    ¡°In my heart, my cousin is my rtive, as are Weihuan, Mufang and Muyun, the only person I exclude is you, my elder-cousin-inw¡­.

    There are harsher things I do not wish to say, if you want the patriarch to know that Weihuan has been taken to the bureau due to a fight, with no fear of the patriarch¡¯s disappointment, anxiety, or upset, then I will immediately have my mother bring him out!

    I believe my grandfather would have a better understanding of the pros and cons and the reasons behind them than us!¡±

    Having said this, Qi Qun, without a word of rebuttal, left.

    Today he hade to settle ounts with Lu Yinchu, wanting to give Xia Zhen a hard time, and he did not care whether the patriarch knew or not.

    But having heard Lu Yinchu¡¯s words now, he felt somewhat uneasy.

    As the patriarch¡¯s favorite great-grandson, it was clear to see the difference in how much they were loved.

    An outstanding grandson praised by everyone and a great-grandson who only knew how to fight and be taken away by the police were clearly different!

    Qi Qun left, without even staying for breakfast.

    His expression sullen, the usually cheerful Lu Yinchu, after sessfully sending him off, had a bad look on his face.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t stay in the house for breakfast.

    He did not entertain his sister Lu Qingtian, who was a fan of him, he changed his clothes and left the house.

    As he drove, he seemed to have a purpose, yet also seemed to not have one.

    Unconsciously, he ended up outside H University, and from a distance, he watched her in the crowd.

    She was standing beside Li Weihuan, their hands sped together.

    The sunlight fell freely on their shoulders, they fitted perfectly together with their smiles just the right curve, which hurt his eyes!

    He pulled up a corner of his lips in a smile: As expected, he was notposed anymore!

    But his loss ofposure was only for her!

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Nanxi felt very emotional after hearing Zhang Mu¡¯s words, and her heart stirred, making her nose tingle!

    Nanxi has known Bai Yuchuan and others for around four years.

    Four years ago, Li Weihuan brought Nanxi to this unfamiliar city.

    Words like grandmother, uncle and cousin first appeared in her world, warming her cold heart.

    Then she gradually became familiar with the city, and with the people in the city.

    Li Weihuan introduced her to his friends and brothers, one after the other.

    She listened very attentively, and remembered very clearly.

    She recalls when Li Weihuan introduced Bai Yuchuan, he said, ¡°A seeming unreliable guy who is actually super reliable, if he were a woman, I would marry him!¡±

    Nanxi choked back tears and almost couldn¡¯t speak, while Bai Yuchuan directly punched him.

    Over the past four years, Nanxi was taken care of by Bai Yuchuan, Zhang Mu, Yan Chenqing, and others.

    With Lan Qi and Yang Su by her side, she felt quite fortunate and cherished having such people in her life!

    This was the first time she had seen Bai Yuchuan cry.

    Due to the words said by everyone, especially Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Between you, me and Zhang Mu, we¡¯ve known each other for quite a while.

    At that time, we were fearless, always feeling that youth belonged to us, and so did the world.

    Therefore, we stirred up a lot of trouble and have been injured many times.

    But as Zhang Mu said, you are much more mature and steady than the two of us.

    You took care of us, and when I am away, you also help take care of everyone.

    So bro, let¡¯s not say anything else, 25 now, youth is halved, but the passion is still there, happy birthday!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan managed a smile, rubbed his eyes, and punched Li Weihuan, ¡°Damn, when did you learn to make smoke bombs, you specially came back to bomb me!¡±

    Watching from the side, Nanxi felt it was wonderful.

    Friendship couldst so long without deterioration, it was beautiful.

    In this world, love is not the only thing that can be deeply remembered.

    Many other feelings, as long as they are sincere, are equally precious!

    As Li Weihuan had said, he stayed in his home country until the 18th, the day after Bai Yuchuan¡¯s birthday, and then he went back home.

    Whatever Lu Yinchu agreed to, he can¡¯t break his promise, he must go back.

    Qi Qun was at home, sitting in the living room, holding a cup of tea.

    Three rings were on the fingers of her left hand.

    Seeing her, Li Weihuan felt, how annoying!

    Seeing her son back, Qi Qun¡¯s originally cold face seemed to have improved a bit.

    She softened her tone and asked him to sit down.

    Li Weihuan sat nonchntly and waited for her to speak, having already put her on mute!

    Qi Qun said, ¡°I have booked your flight ticket, it is on the table in your room!¡±

    Li Weihuan suppressed augh, ¡°You are in such a hurry to send me away, mom, am I really your son?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qi Qun¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Weihuan, can¡¯t you shamelessly show off yourself on my behalf!¡±

    Li Weihuan took a sip of the tea at hand and said, ¡°Okay, then tell me, what I need to do to make you proud?

    Be apany CEO like my second uncle, or be well-established within the government circle as my big sister, or be a bigwig like my second sister who is some kind of editor or director¡­¡±

    Qi Qun was so angry that she almost gnashed her teeth.

    Xia Zhen¡¯s son could protect his mother and would not allow her to be slighted.

    Why was Qi Qun¡¯s son an elbow turned outward?!

    Qi Qun took a deep breath and told him, ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t talk about this now.

    Tomorrow you¡¯re going back to America, this afternoone out with me for a bit!¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 67 Where did this wild woman come from controlling me_1

    ?68: Chapter 67: Where did this wild womane from, controlling me_1   68: Chapter 67: Where did this wild womane from, controlling me_1                                   Since Li Weihuan went home, Nanxi¡¯s life had be dull.

    Her graduation thesis was done, and she had submitted several resumes online for job hunting, but so far, no news hade.

    Yang Su said, ¡°Weihuan, I remember your second sister is the editor-in-chief of some magazine¡­

    It seems to be a fashion magazine¡­

    ¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned and replied, ¡°Nanxi is more suitable to be a book editor, not a fashion editor!¡±

    Nanxi quietly agreed, moreover working under Li Weihuan¡¯s second sister would be a nightmare for her!

    Nanxi had always felt a sense of fear towards the Li family.

    She had been dating Li Weihuan for nearly two years, and he had never taken her to his home.

    He only introduced her to his father.

    Nanxi had a good impression of Li Weihuan¡¯s father.

    She felt he was a kind person, much like her own father.

    When she was leaving, Li Weihuan¡¯s father gave her some money as a meeting gift.

    Nanxi tried to refuse, but Li Weihuan persuaded her to ept with a smile.

    Nanxi spent all the money on Li Weihuan¡¯s twenty-third birthday.

    She bought him a very expensive gift.

    At the time, Li Weihuan frowned, ¡°Why did you buy something so expensive?¡±

    Nanxi pouted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not my money, your father gave it!¡±

    Li Weihuan then realized that his father had given Nanxi the money at least four months ago.

    This meant that she hadn¡¯t touched the money for four months.

    On his birthday, she took out all the money to buy him a birthday gift.

    He felt touched.

    He pulled Nanxi into his arms, kissed her lips, and held her very tightly.

    At the time, Nanxi didn¡¯t know why Li Weihuan never introduced her to his mother.

    But now, she understood.

    Once, Yang Su asked her, ¡°If you had known from the beginning that Li Weihuan was a rich man¡¯s son and that his mother couldn¡¯t stand ordinary girls, would you still choose to be with him?¡±

    Nanxi frowned and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Speaking without the experience was futile.

    Nanxi returned to her uncle¡¯s house and said she would stay for a few days.

    Her grandmother was delighted to hear that.

    She spent the afternoon going to the Supermarket, nning to buy some groceries to cook for her uncle and grandmother in the evening.

    Liang Qiaoqiao called and said she was in France, nning to go skiing in Switzend tomorrow.

    She sounded very excited, and Nanxi reminded her to be safe.

    Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even hooligans are no match for me!¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°True enough!¡±

    After hanging up from Liang Qiaoqiao, Yang Su¡¯s call immediately came in.

    It seemed very noisy on Yang Su¡¯s end, as if someone was trying to take her phone away.

    Nanxi frowned, confused about what was going on.

    Also, during the call, it seemed like Nanxi could hear Li Weihuan¡¯s voice¡­

    Nanxi wanted to ask what was going on, but the call was abruptly hung up¡­

    A sense of panic rose in Nanxi¡¯s heart.

    She tried calling back, but the phone was turned off.

    She called Lan Qiqi, but no one answered.

    She then called Bai Yuchuan, who seemed just as clueless¡­

    Nanxi agreed to meet Bai Yuchuan at a certain location.

    She called a taxi and drove off to the agreed location after dropping off the groceries at Liang Youquan¡¯s shop.

    Less than two minutester, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°Nanxi, Susu is injured.

    She¡¯s being taken to the hospital¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi arrived at the hospital twenty minutester.

    The doctor was taking care of Yang Su¡¯s wounds.

    Her leg was cut, and her hand was bandaged too.

    It appeared to be caused by fragments of shattered ss.

    Apanying her were Lan Qiqi, Qi Qun, Li Mufang, Li Weihuan, and an unfamiliar girl!

    The girl looked a bit pale, clearly scared.

    Still, she was very pretty with a white skinplexion.

    She wore a light pink dress, which was torn at the shoulder area, looking somewhat ragged.

    The girl was named Ren Linlin, Li Weihuan¡¯s blind date.

    Li Weihuan had no clue that Qi Qun¡¯s n for the afternoon was to set him up on a blind date!

    Li Weihuan was not usually an easy person to deal with, a fact Qi Qun was well aware of.

    As Li Weihuan¡¯s recent behavior disappointed her, like fighting over Nanxi and ending up in the police station, she, crestfallen, decided to set him up on a blind date.

    It wasn¡¯t exactly a formal blind date in the true sense.

    Fearing that her son might be angry, she had only asked him to apany her to the government building to see her eldest daughter, who would introduce Ren Linlin to Li Weihuan.

    If the meeting went well, they would leave their contact details and wait for Li Weihuan toe back to the country after a few months.

    If they developed feelings for each other, then they could talk openly about it.

    Everything would fall into ce.

    When Li Weihuan saw Ren Linlin, he initially felt averse, but he did not express it.

    He had to leave for the United States the next day, and he hoped that his behavior would somewhat improve his mother¡¯s mood.

    That way, she would not treat Nanxi too harshly before he left.

    They then sat down in a caf¨¦.

    Li Mufang mentioned they had to wait a bit as the person who was supposed to meet them hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Subsequently, Li Mufang and Qi Qun went to the restroom together but didn¡¯t return for over ten minutes, which made Li Weihuan feel that something was off!

    Although Li Weihuan admitted that Ren Linlin was indeed pretty, he felt that her beauty was fake.

    She reminded him of a doll on a showpiece,cking any trace of animacy and vigor.

    He didn¡¯t like it.

    Ren Linlin attempted to start a conversation.

    She mentioned that he was studying business management abroad, which brought an admiring look to her face, ¡°So, are you nning to start apany when you return to the country?¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t answer.

    He sipped his coffee and felt that it didn¡¯t taste as good as the one he had with Nanxi, even though that one had been quite difficult for him to drink!

    Despite Li Weihuan¡¯s disinterest, Ren Linlin tried to continue the conversation by asking him a few more questions, but Li Weihuan appeared indifferent.

    Atst, Li Weihuan spoke, initiating the conversation for the first time.

    He said, ¡°My mom and sister have note out yet.

    Can you go and see what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ren Linlin was slightly taken aback.

    Before she could respond, a figure suddenly rushed towards them and a p echoed in the air¡­

    A female voice roared, ¡°Li Weihuan, are you even human?¡±

    Ren Linlin waspletely stunned.

    She looked at Li Weihuan in disbelief.

    Because just now, this girl had pped Li Weihuan.

    But Li Weihuan didn¡¯t seem angry at all.

    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°¡­Susu, you¡¯re mistaken!¡±

    At that moment, Ren Linlin spected that this girl might be Li Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    Li Weihuan¡­had a girlfriend?

    For some reason, she felt very ufortable.

    She stepped forward and pushed Yang Su away, angrily saying, ¡°Hey, who, who are you, how can you hit someone recklessly?¡±

    Yang Su turned to look at her, her eyes zing, ¡°What?

    Where did youe from, wild woman, who gave you the right to interfere?!¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 68 Dear Nanxi Dont Cry_1

    ?69: Chapter 68 Dear Nanxi, Don¡¯t Cry_1   69: Chapter 68 Dear Nanxi, Don¡¯t Cry_1                                   Ren Linlin, a pampered and spoileddy of the house, had never been called a ¡°wild woman¡± in her life.

    She flushed with anger on the spot and immediately pushed Yang Su.

    No one, not even the bystanders Lan Qiqi and Li Weihuan, could make out how the situation escted, but it did, to the point where the two women started fighting.

    The coffee cup got knocked over in the process.

    Later, when Qi Qun and Li Mufang arrived and tried to intervene, Yang Su ended up getting pushed to the ground by Ren Linlin.

    She got cuts on her lower leg and palm from the shards of the coffee cup.

    Before Nanxi arrived, Li Weihuan had a heated argument with Qi Qun, who was so furious that she almost copsed.

    Li Mufang said, ¡°Weihuan, now that you¡¯ve upset your mother to this point, do you feel satisfied?¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t reply.

    He felt unfilial, like he was the typical husband who forgets his mother after getting married.

    And he hadn¡¯t even married Nanxi yet, but he had already forgotten who gave birth to him!

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t want it to be like this; he wanted to be a good son, but Qi Qun didn¡¯t give him the opportunity.

    He understood the grudge that Qi Qun held in her heart and felt wronged for his father.

    But he couldn¡¯t interfere in matters between the elders.

    Li Mufang took Qi Qun away and before leaving, she said to Li Weihuan, ¡°You¡¯re boarding your flight back to the United States tomorrow.

    I¡¯ll try to talk her around when we get home.

    We still have half a year left.

    Maybe by then, she¡¯lle around!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Li Mufang added, ¡°Weihuan, although mother has been excessive at times, she still cares about you deeply.

    As her children, we should understand and help her get through this¡­

    That¡¯s all I have to say.

    Make sure you go home tonight!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu arrived promptly while Yan Chenqing arrived a bitter.

    Zhang Mu carried Yang Su to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car.

    Li Weihuan was silent throughout, hanging his head, looking like a child who did something wrong.

    Bai Yuchuan left with Yang Su and others first, and Nanxi stayed behind.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, you must believe me, I had no idea my mother set me up for a blind date.

    I would have never gone if I knew!¡±

    Nanxi replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Li Weihuan reached out to hold her hand, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Nanxi wanted to say, I¡¯m not angry, but her throat tightened and she couldn¡¯t get the words out.

    A bitter taste surfaced in her heart, and tears started streaming down her cheeks.

    Seeing her cry, Li Weihuan¡¯s heart ached.

    He took her into his arms and held her tight, pleading, ¡°Nanxi, please don¡¯t cry¡­

    Please¡­¡±

    But Nanxi¡¯s tears only flowed more freely upon hearing his words.

    If she were to speak of being wronged, there was definitely some sense of it.

    She had known for a long time that Qi Qun disliked her and, over the years, she had tried to change that.

    But how could she?

    She remembered a time when Qi Qun looked at her with sarcasticughter, asking her, ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re good enough for our Weihuan?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart sank into a deep pain at that moment, not for herself but for Li Weihuan.

    She had always advised Li Weihuan to be more considerate of his mother¡¯s feelings and try not to upset her, but now, even she, usually so reserved, was bing annoyed by Qi Qun¡¯s words.

    Not to mention, Li Weihuan.

    Nanxi replied, ¡°Aunt Qi, if your definition of beingpatible is based on material wealth and family background, then perhaps I¡¯m really not good enough.¡±

    Qi Qunughed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what more is there to say?

    Leave my son, break up with him, and never show your face in front of him again!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    Her heart ached as if it had been doused with cold water!

    She knew Qi Qun didn¡¯t like her, but she didn¡¯t realize that dislike ran far deeper than she had believed.

    That day, all the words she had prepared to say were swallowed back because there was no point saying them.

    Before leaving, she courteously bowed to Qi Qun and said goodbye, without any sense of submission.

    Upon seeing this, Qi Qun became so angry that she was trembling.

    From Qi Qun¡¯s perspective, Nanxi¡¯s forbearance was a sign of arrogance and defiance, as if she did not respect her as an elder.

    How could a girl like this be good enough for her son?

    However, her precious son was just like someone poisoned, insisting on having this girl, and Qi Qun, his mother, was powerless to stop him.

    Latterly when Li Weihuan studied abroad, she felt a little relieved, hoping that after seeing the world and getting to know various women, he would no longer be attracted to Nanxi.

    But he returned after more than a year abroad without giving up on Nanxi.

    Instead, he was even more in love with her.

    How could she bear it?

    After Nanxi finished crying, she and Li Weihuan went for a long, silent walk on a quiet hospital path.

    This silence was causing Li Weihuan to feel suffocated.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, give me some more time, I won¡¯t give up on you, and I hope you won¡¯t give up on me either!¡±

    Nanxi just hung her head, not saying anything.

    From Nanxi¡¯s perspective, no matter how hard she tried, she could never win over Qi Qun¡¯s heart.

    As for the future with Li Weihuan, she honestly didn¡¯t know.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to go abroad anymore.

    I want to stay in China and be by your side!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Weihuan insisted, reaching out to hold Nanxi¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Nanxi, to me, nothing else matters.

    Only you matter most!¡±

    ¡­

    It was onlyter that Lu Yinchu came to know about Qi Qun forcing Li Weihuan to go on a blind date!

    Mo Yan mentioned, ¡°Nanxi¡¯s roommate Yang Su was injured, thankfully not severely!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°The girl Weihuan went on the blind date with?

    What¡¯s her background?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the niece of the CEO of Shenghua Group, her name is Ren Linlin!¡±

    The man pursed his lips, not giving much of a reaction.

    His expression remained as poker-faced as ever.

    Mo Yan asked, ¡°Will Weihuan manage to leave the country smoothly tomorrow?

    He might not be willing to leave!¡±

    ¡°He will.¡± For the first time, the man spoke out, ¡°¡­He will leave.

    Of that, I have no doubt.¡±

    Mo Yan was slightly startled, not understanding why Lu Yinchu was so sure.

    In response, Lu Yinchu curled his lips into a smile.

    He was undoubtedly certain because he understood Li Weihuan, and also¡­ her!

    At ten in the evening, Lu Yinchu returned to the Lu family home.

    The old master was still awake while Li Weihuan was with him.

    Xia Zhen, standing to one side, gave him a knowing look as he entered, but he kept his expression neutral.

    Seeing him arrive, the old master¡¯s tense expression eased somewhat.

    Standing up, he said to his daughter-inw Xia Zhen, ¡°I am tired; I will retire upstairs to rest.

    Leave the matter to Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, let me help you!¡±

    Li Weihuan rose to his feet to assist the old master, along with Xia Zhen, and apanied him back to his room.

    When he returned, it was five minutester, and Lu Yinchu was making himselffortable, smoking in the living room.

    He walked up to Lu Yinchu and said, ¡°Uncle Yinchu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, and with an inviting gesture to the seat next to him, said, ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s talk!¡±

    Li Weihuan hesitated for a moment before sitting down.

    ¡°You want to stay in China?¡±

    Lu Yinchu exhaled a circle of smoke, giving him a sidelong nce, his voice soft.

    Li Weihuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I want to stay here.

    I don¡¯t think schools abroad are necessarily better than our schools.

    Besides, theory is just theory, it has to be put into practice.

    If there is anything I don¡¯t understand, I can ask my father, or I can ask you, right?¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70 69 How Could Everything Go According to Ones Wishes_1

    ?70: Chapter 69: How Could Everything Go ording to One¡¯s Wishes_1   70: Chapter 69: How Could Everything Go ording to One¡¯s Wishes_1                                   Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I stay in the country¡­¡±

    After a pause, Li Weihuan continued, ¡°Uncle, I actually want to work at yourpany.

    I don¡¯t mind starting from the very bottom.

    As long as I can stay in this country, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±

    ¡°Did your mother agree?¡± Lu Yinchu looked at Li Weihuan and asked.

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, his eyes slightly dim.

    Obviously, she wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°If your mother doesn¡¯t agree, both your grandfather and I will be put in a difficult spot.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Weihuan became anxious and hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t go abroad again.

    I¡¯ve made up my mind, I want to stay in this country¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there a specific reason?¡±

    Li Weihuan clenched the joints of his fingers resting on his knees but didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Weihuan, you¡¯re already twenty-five, not at an age to act recklessly.

    Even if your mother¡¯s actions were somewhat excessive, she is still your mother.

    She won¡¯t harm you intentionally.

    You¡¯ve caused so much trouble since you returned, how can your mother not worry?¡±

    ¡°But Uncle¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu waved his hand to stop him from speaking, ¡°Weihuan, what you need to do now is not to try and figure out how to stay here, but to think about where you want your life to go, what you want to achieve in the future¡­

    Weihuan, it¡¯s time to grow up.

    You need to stop burdening those who care for you, understand?¡±

    Li Weihuan left, motivated by Lu Yinchu¡¯s final words.

    Indeed, he had been causing unending worry for others for many years now.

    Since returning to his homnd and reuniting with Nanxi, his friends, and his family, his mood hadn¡¯t been as ted as he thought it would be.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Weihuan, I don¡¯t know how you interact with your family at home.

    Perhaps they spoiled you when you were young, creating the character you have today.

    But if one day you have a fall out with your family, I hope it won¡¯t be because of me¡­

    However much your parents love you, so they cannot bring themselves to hate me, to take their frustrations out on me, and nor do I hold any ill feelings towards them.

    The more they hate me, the more they love you¡­

    Weihuan, I hope you can go back to the United States and continue your studies.

    Our brief reunion these past few days has brought some sweet moments.

    Still, it also seems to have triggered many incidents.

    For example, you were injured, and so was Susu; and your mother was upset¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused, her head slightly lowered, looking exactly like a docile, vulnerable girl.

    She said, ¡°Weihuan, I hope you grow into a man who can give me a sense of security.

    Love alone is not enough to sustain life.

    It requires many things.

    I didn¡¯t understand this before, but facing graduation now, I¡¯ve started to ponder many things, including the lives of the two of us¡­¡±

    In the end, she said, ¡°Weihuan, it¡¯s time for both of us to grow up¡­¡±

    Although Nanxi¡¯s words were spoken softly, they pierced Li Weihuan¡¯s heart.

    He gazed at her profile, tears welled in his eyes.

    Nanxi did not look at him, but her eyshes were moistened with tears.

    He held onto Nanxi¡¯s hand tightly, and she let him.

    After what seemed like a long time, Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t cry.

    I promise you, whatever you say, I will promise you.¡±

    On the day Li Weihuan left, Nanxi came to see him off, along with Li Mufang.

    Qi Qun was not there, because Li Mufang had stopped her.

    Li Mufang said, ¡°Weihuan, just bear with it for four more months, and it will be over.

    I will talk to mum on your behalf.

    Also¡­¡±

    After a pause, she said, ¡°About the matchmaking thing, I owe you an apology.¡±

    Li Weihuan curved the corner of his lips into a sarcastic smile, which made Li Mufang look displeased.

    She handed over his luggage and said to Nanxi, ¡°You say your goodbyes.

    I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    After Li Mufang left, Nanxi looked somewhat embarrassed and frowned at Li Weihuan, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have treated your elder sister like that.

    She actually didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°I had no intention of going home this time I came back.

    I just wanted to see you and celebrate Xiaobai¡¯s birthday.

    But my elder sister found out, and had me brought back home.

    She might have meant well, but it¡¯s the same kind of ¡®goodwill¡¯ I get from my mother, and I don¡¯t appreciate it.¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say in response, she lowered her head, her face pale.

    Seeing her like this, Li Weihuan knew he had said the wrong things again.

    He reached out, held Nanxi in his arms, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi, I promise I¡¯ll change.¡±

    Nanxi stuck her head out from his embrace, looking up at him, and said, ¡°Then call your elder sister now and apologize to her.¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned, clearly reluctant to do so.

    Nanxi pushed him, but he held her back, ¡°Alright, I know.

    I¡¯ll go and make the call right now.

    Can I do it in front of you?¡±

    True to his word, Li Weihuan called Li Mufang right in front of Nanxi.

    Li Mufang had just stepped out of the waiting hall when she saw Li Weihuan¡¯s number on her phone.

    She raised her eyebrows slightly before answering, ¡°What is it?¡±

    On the other end, Li Weihuan was somewhat embarrassed, but under Nanxi¡¯s pressure, he forced himself to speak, ¡°Er¡­

    Sister, my attitude just now was really poor.

    Don¡¯t be mad, I owe you an apology.

    I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    On the other side, Li Mufang was obviously incredulous and silent for a while.

    Just as she was about to say something, she heard Li Weihuan on the other end lower his voice, saying, ¡°Look, I called.¡±

    Li Mufang was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    This was the first time her little brother had been so obedient in his 25 years of living.

    That girl, Gu Nanxi, really was quite special!

    After ending the call, she looked up at the clear blue sky of H City and sighed: But can feelings in this world ever truly be as one wishes?

    As his departure time got closer, Li Weihuan¡¯s mood became moreplicated.

    His reluctance to leave was genuine.

    He wished he could pack Nanxi into his suitcase and take her with him.

    He held Nanxi in his arms and kissed her lips in the crowded terminal, as if no one else was there.

    His kisses were filled with longing.

    Nanxi blushed, burying her face in his chest and pinching him ¨C she was utterly embarrassed!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, from now on, your words will be mymand.

    I will do whatever you ask me.

    I promise that when I return, I will be a mature man who can protect you.

    I won¡¯t be impulsive or reckless, and I won¡¯t get into fights again¡­

    Nanxi, you can¡¯t possibly know how much I like you.¡±

    Nanxi bit her lips.

    Being a young girl, hearing these words made her feel shy, and touched, and knowing the impending farewell also made her feel sad.

    She looped her arms around Li Weihuan¡¯s neck and leaned up to give him a kiss on his cheek, ¡°You promised.

    Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Li Weihuan smiled, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Li Weihuan left.

    Nanxi watched his figure until he was out of sight, feeling a bit lost.

    At that moment, she suddenly understood what Li Weihuan meant when he said before he left two years ago: Looking at the streets of H City receding, I would feel that it isn¡¯t the scenery that¡¯s moving away, but you!

    She started to feel sorry for Li Weihuan, and she thought to herself, Gu Nanxi, you must be a good girl to Li Weihuan.

    He¡¯s so good to you, you must not hurt him.

    As Li Weihuan¡¯s figure disappeared, Nanxi stood there for a long time until she heard the ne taking off¡­

    She wiped a tear from her eyes, preparing to leave.

    As she turned around, she suddenly bumped into a strong chest.

    Looking up, it was Lu Yinchu!

 Chapter 71 - 71 70 This man is actually comforting her_1

    ?71: Chapter 70: This man is actuallyforting her_1   71: Chapter 70: This man is actuallyforting her_1                                   Nanxi hadn¡¯t expected to run into Lu Yinchu here, and she had frozen for a moment, unsure of how to react.

    Eventually, it was Lu Yinchu who broke the silence first.

    He called out, ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    His voice was soft and maic, with a hint of suppressed trembling.

    Struck dumb for a moment, Nanxi quickly reached up to wipe away the tear that had gathered at the corner of her eye, and politely greeted him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression was neutral, but his gaze stayed fixated on her face.

    He sighed slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Your eyes are red¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nanxi embarrassedly reached up to rub her eyes, but her hand was snatched mid-motion by the man.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi froze, looking at him incredulously.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°Don¡¯t use your hand to wipe your eyes.

    It¡¯s unhygienic!¡±

    After saying this, he presented a neatly folded blue handkerchief with a goldence border in front of her, much like thest time¡­

    Nanxi blushed slightly, thanked him for the handkerchief and carefully retracted her hand that he was still holding.

    Then, bowing her head slightly, she wiped her eyes.

    Recalling something, Nanxi asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I was seeing off a friend.

    I saw you from afar and thought I shoulde over and say hello!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see!¡±

    Nanxi let out a breath of relief.

    Good thing he had just caught sight of her.

    If he had noticed her earlier, then her intimate moment with Li Weihuan in the terminal would have been noticed¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s a caf¨¦ upstairs, let¡¯s sit there for a bit,¡± Lu Yinchu suggested.

    As Nanxi was about to refuse, Lu Yinchu reached out to guide her, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The ambience of the airport¡¯s caf¨¦ was somewhat different from one¡¯s typically found.

    At least the view outside the window was unique.

    Nanxi¡¯s gazended on the wide open airfield where a ne had just taken off, carrying away the man she loved!

    Only when two cups of coffee were set down in front of them, did Nanxi realize that she had ignored the person sitting across her.

    She turned her gaze towards him with a slight apologetic smile on her face.

    Not that Lu Yinchu seemed to mind much.

    He sat there with aposed aura, his striking features slightly cold.

    But his shallow smile made his overall demeanor appear gentle and handsome.

    Nanxi took a breath.

    This man was simply irresistible!

    ¡°Is the person you bid farewell to today very important to you?¡± Lu Yinchu asked her.

    Nanxi¡¯s face flushed but acknowledged by nodding her head.

    ¡°In life, it¡¯s inevitable to experience joy and sorrow, and parting.

    The reassuring thing is that there¡¯s always a chance to reunite.

    Such emotions nestled deep in your heart cannot be blocked¡­

    even if you are worlds apart.

    So, don¡¯t feel sad,¡± Lu Yinchu replied.

    Nanxi froze.

    Don¡¯t feel sad?

    Was this man¡­

    trying tofort her?

    Clearing her throat, Nanxi didn¡¯t want to let her sadness affect apletely unrted person, so she changed the subject, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, who did you bid farewell to today?¡±

    Not seeing Mo Yan, Nanxi thought, anyone who could personally receive a send-off from Lu Yinchu must be an important person!

    Right on cue, Lu Yinchu replied with a faint smile.

    His eyes curved like crescents, dark as the night, bewitching.

    Nanxi lowered her head, pretending to drink coffee, so as not to be melted by his maic gaze.

    The man¡¯s voice lingered, ¡°He is someone¡­

    very important to me too¡­¡±

    After he finished speaking, Lu Yinchu¡¯s brows lifted, a charming curve forming on his beautiful lips, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t you think¡­

    we have some kind of fate?¡±

    Fate?

    Nanxi was taken aback once again.

    But thinking about it, indeed, it seemed likely.

    H City is quite arge city and Lu Yinchu is a household name.

    But Nanxi is just an unknown.

    The probability of their paths crossing was close to zero.

    Despite that in the past two months, they had unexpectedly met on numerous asions.

    Nanxi had once doubted that she was running into Lu Yinchu too often.

    But after considering all the clues, she could not find any suspicious points.

    If she had to find an exnation, then the only reason could be¡­

    that they were really fated!

    Nanxi¡¯s grip on the coffee cup tightened involuntarily.

    The notion of fate was whimsical.

    She was thankful for each encounter and connection granted by fate, but if that encounter involved Lu Yinchu, she was filled with trepidation.

    When she left the caf¨¦, it was bright and sunny outside.

    The sunlight turned her cheeks a warm shade of red.

    Nanxi raised a hand to shield her face, squinting her eyes towards the distant bus stop.

    She was contemting how to politely decline Lu Yinchu¡¯s offer to apany her.

    What she didn¡¯t realize was that a few paces away, a man was calmly walking towards her.

    His gait steady, lips pressed into a thin line yet his eyes were filled with suppressed soft smiles as he looked at her slim silhouette.

    Her slender figure, seemingly delicate like a willow leaf in the wind, had somehow managed to leave a deep impact on a certain man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    The man gently called out her name.

    His voice didn¡¯t carry any hint of unfamiliarity, as if he had called her name countless times before.

    Nanxi paused and turned around, her eyes shing with surprise: Yes, he had indeed used her given name since the first time they met¡­

    Considering their degree of familiarity, calling her by her first name was indeed inappropriate¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    Nanxi opened her mouth.

    Lu Yinchu had just excused himself to use the restroom, and her words of farewell were stuck in her throat.

    Out of politeness, she decided to wait for him outside.

    Now, it was time for her to bid him goodbye.

    The excuse she had prepared¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, the thing is, I¡­¡±

    The abrupt sound of a phone ring interrupted Nanxi¡¯s words¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­

    Excuse me, I need to take this call.¡±

    After uttering these words politely, Lu Yinchu turned and walked off to answer his call.

    Nanxi frowned and continued to wait¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s callsted a considerably long time, or at least it felt long to Nanxi.

    Probably about two minutes¡­

    When he returned, there was a aloofness in his expression.

    Dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, his tall figure approaching her made Nanxi want to run.

    His long, delicate fingers slipped his phone back into his pocket.

    Turning towards Nanxi, he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi.

    Something cropped up at the office, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to apany you back.¡±

    Unable to apany her?

    Cough¡­that worked perfectly in Nanxi¡¯s favor¡­

    Nanxi hurriedly replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s alright, Mr.

    Lu.

    You should attend to your work.

    I¡¯ll get going, goodbye!¡±

    She had barely taken a few steps when she turned back, curtsied politely to him and said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, thank you for the coffee!

    Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°We will meet again!¡±

    Lu Yinchu replied with a faint curve in his eyes and a softugh.

 Chapter 72 - 72 71 Smiling and Wandering Accompanied by Sorrow_1

    ?72: Chapter 71: Smiling and Wandering, Apanied by Sorrow_1   72: Chapter 71: Smiling and Wandering, Apanied by Sorrow_1                                   When Liang Qiaoqiao called, Nanxi was already on the bus back to school, crossing the city.

    The road became spacious and the traffic sparse.

    Nanxi leaned against the side of the bus, gazing out the window with a weighted look.

    The mncholy of farewell was not something one could easily sweep away, especially when the person leaving was Li Weihuan.

    The trees on both sides of the road were lush and dense, mixing with the shards of sunlight and gentle breeze as they swept past her vision.

    It seemed as if every tree was the same, yet each one was uniquely different.

    Lu Yinchu was right.

    In life, there is no shortage of joys and sorrows, hellos and goodbyes.

    It¡¯s indeed fortunate that we have the chance to reunite someday!

    Before that dayes, each person is striving in their own lifepartment, growing towards the fresh breeze and the sunlight.

    Striving to evolve, mature, improve cultivation, maintain elegant personalities, and nurture bright souls¡­

    Nanxi took a deep breath.

    Her thoughts were somewhat chaotic yet muted.

    Despite the suppression, a glimmer of vitality slowly bloomed in the bottom of her heart, gradually infusing her consciousness with vibrant colors.

    Subconsciously, the corners of her lips curled upward.

    She was in such a rxed state that she didn¡¯t immediately notice when her phone rang inside her bag.

    Noticing that it was Liang Qiaoqiao, she nced at her phone, puzzled.

    Wasn¡¯t Liang Qiaoqiao skiing in Switzend now?

    She must be calling from a snowy peak to brag about it!

    She answered the phone and greeted, ¡°Cousin¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi froze because Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice sounded off.

    She felt a sudden heaviness in her heart, ¡°Cousin, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡­¡±

    Hearing Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice, Nanxi¡¯s heart sank deeper.

    She hurriedly asked, ¡°Cousin, what happened to you?

    Where are you now?

    Tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice was slightly trembling, ¡°I am now¡­

    in Switzend¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip.

    She knew that Qiaoqiao was skiing in Switzend, but¡­

    ¡°Cousin, did something happen?

    Tell me¡­

    Don¡¯t worry, take your time¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I didn¡¯t mean to, I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± There was a sob in Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice, ¡°Nanxi, I identally¡­

    hit someone!

    What should I do, what should I do¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi arrived at the school dormitory, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were there.

    Without saying anything, she went straight to her desk, fumbled for her keys, and opened her locker, searching for her wallet, bank cards, and other items with an anxious look on her face.

    Yang Su was still injured, and Lan Qiqi sat on her bed looking puzzled.

    The two exchanged nces, and Yang Su asked, ¡°Nanxi, what are you doing?¡±

    Nanxi turned to look at the two of them, biting her lip before finally saying, ¡°Susu, Lan, do you have any money?

    I want¡­

    I want to borrow some money!¡±

    Both of them looked at each other, inplete bewilderment.

    Liang Qiaoqiao went skiing in Switzend with a casual travel group of seven people.

    They were all having a good time, and Liang Qiaoqiao was delighted.

    The night before, she went to a bar in Switzend with two friends for a drink.

    On the way back, they had all drunk a bit too much.

    Liang Qiaoqiao thought she had a good tolerance for alcohol and didn¡¯t feel drunk, so she didn¡¯t call a chauffeur service.

    With the help of the bar staff, she helped her two friends into the car and drove them back herself.

    Unfortunately, she had an ident on the way and hit someone.

    No lives were lost, but the person was injured!

    Not critically, but not lightly either.

    As Liang Qiaoqiao was driving under the influence and had injured someone overseas, clearing her name was going to be difficult.

    With the help of Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s friends, the victim agreed to an out-of-court settlement, but requiredpensation, and it was not a small amount.

    Nanxi thought of a phrase: nothing is certain in this world.

    In this world, every day, every hour, every moment, various matters of both sorrow and joy happen.

    Perhaps because these events didn¡¯t happen near you, whether sorrowful or joyful, they seem unrted to you.

    You continue to live your life each day, asionally pondering life¡¯s ups and downs, reminiscing about the past, discussing love, smiling broadly, with asional sadness apanying you.

    Six years ago, Nanxi¡¯s parents vanished, leaving the then sixteen-year-old Nanxi alone and helpless.

    At that time, she realized that when one is helpless, past joys and smiles often turn into forcedughter, and past calmposure be swordsshing at your indifferent regrity.

    As familiar faces and traces disappear, you can feel that everyone around you is a stranger.

    They are people you do not know!

    As she took a cab, Nanxi¡¯s face was calm.

    Lan Qiqi saw her off, holding her hand and saying, ¡°Nanxi, call us if anything happens.

    Don¡¯t forget!¡±

    Nanxi looked at her, managed a smile, and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°And also, I will ask Bai Yuchuan to lend some money.

    Everyone will work together to help, we should be able to raise enough¡­

    Don¡¯t mention thanks, it¡¯s too courteous!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, her eyes zing over with moisture as she held Lan Qiqi¡¯s hand tighter.

    Thanks were not said, but they were written in the bottom of her heart.

    It was tacit.

    ¡­

    Nanxi visited her uncle¡¯s calligraphy shop.

    There were no customers, and Liang Youquan was practicing his calligraphy.

    Standing at the entrance, Nanxi watched him wield his brush with focused dedication.

    Suddenly, she thought of her own father.

    Her mother was excellent at calligraphy and painting and was a talented woman.

    Her father loved her mother and was even more impressed with her talent.

    In order to get closer to her mother, he also started to learn calligraphy and painting, and he had made significant progress.

    In her eyes, her father was always a cultured man, just like Liang Youquan.

    Nanxi took a deep breath and walked in.

    When she called out, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±, she had already abandoned her initial n.

    She knew how much money her uncle had, and how much he could spare.

    Otherwise, why would he consider selling the shopfront to arrange for her and Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s dowries?

    The money she could get was no more than a drop in the bucket!

    Upon seeing Nanxi, Liang Youquan¡¯s eyes lit up with joy and he waved her over, saying, ¡°Nanxi,e here.

    Your uncle wrote several pieces today.

    Come and take a look¡­¡±

    Nanxi smiled and went over.

    The phrase that Liang Youquan was disying said, ¡°This year, the plum blossoms in Jiangnan don¡¯t bloom, and we miss the poems from Nanxi.¡±

    Nanxi felt a tremor in her heart.

    She heard Liang Youquan sigh, ¡°I finally understand your mother¡¯s feelings of helplessness back then.

    Although she left home physically, her heart never did!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, not knowing what to say, only feeling a sourness in her nose.

    Not wanting to provoke mncholy memories any further, Liang Youquan said to Nanxi, ¡°Come home for lunch, your uncle will cook something delicious for you!¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    Some problems could not be rushed, she needed to think about it slowly.

    The reason why Liang Qiaoqiao called her was obviously out of trust.

    Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t want Liang Youquan to know about this.

    She had to help Liang Qiaoqiao keep this a secret!

    After having lunch at the Liang family¡¯s house and talking with her grandmother for a while, Nanxi said goodbye once her grandmother fell asleep.

    As soon as she left thepound, her phone in her bag started ringing.

    It was Liang Qiaoqiao¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Thank you for your support.

    Xiaowu created a reader group yesterday and wees everyone to join.

    The group number is 257059396

 Chapter 73 - 73 72 Im begging you dont do something foolish_1

    ?73: Chapter 72: I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t do something foolish_1   73: Chapter 72: I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t do something foolish_1                                   Nanxi immediately picked up the phone without a second thought.

    ¡°Cousin!¡± She called out, her voice anxious.

    Liang Qiaoqiao did not respond immediately, prompting Nanxi to continue, ¡°Cousin, please don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m trying to raise the money.

    I won¡¯t let you go to jail, don¡¯t worry, I promise I will raise the funds¡­.¡±

    ¡°Nanxi!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao called out her name, her voice so soft it made Nanxi¡¯s nose sting.

    Liang Qiaoqiao continued, ¡°Nanxi, forget it.

    The money is not a small amount, even with the help of Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan, we might not be able to raise enough¡­

    I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi, I really shouldn¡¯t have called you about this!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice choked slightly.

    Nanxi was already in tears.

    She responded, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t say that, we are family!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, precisely because we are a family, I do not want to burden you further¡­

    This situation is my fault.

    I drove under the influence and hit someone, that¡¯s a fact¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao paused, then continued, ¡°So I n on¡­

    turning myself in!

    Don¡¯t worry, the sentence will be at most a year or so.

    I¡¯ll be fine.

    But, Nanxi, I need you to take care of Uncle and Grandma.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi quickly interrupted Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s words, her heart aching terribly, ¡°Cousin, of course I will take care of grandma and uncle, but I can¡¯t do it by myself.

    You can¡¯t be harmed.

    Just give me a little more time, just a little.

    Cousin, please don¡¯t do anything silly, please¡­¡±

    ¡°Cousin, when my parents disappeared six years ago, I lost my family overnight.

    At that time, I felt like the whole world was against me.

    Butter on, I found family again.

    Over these years, uncle, grandma, and you, cousin, you all have been by my side, taken care of me, apanied me, and provided me with the warmest support.

    Now, you all are everything to me.

    Therefore, I won¡¯t let anything happen to any of you¡­¡±

    Nanxi tightened her grip on her phone, took a deep breath, ¡°So, Cousin, give me a chance, and give yourself a chance too, okay?

    Don¡¯t put me in the helpless situation I was in six years ago, don¡¯t let me feel powerless again¡­

    Cousin, I beg you, give me a chance¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao fell silent.

    Nanxi heard sobbinging from the other end of the line.

    The tears welled up in her eyes¡­

    After a long time, Liang Qiaoqiao finally spoke, her voice was very soft.

    She said, ¡°¡­okay!¡±

    ¡­

    On her journey back to the university, Nanxi phoned Yang Su and was informed that everyone was doing their best to raise funds, and some had already been collected:

    Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu had both gone home to borrow money, the oue was uncertain.

    Lan Qiqi and Yang Su had contacted their parents and were awaiting a response¡­

    Nanxi was grateful, but she also knew that this was arge sum of money.

    Yang Su and the others, being students in a foreign city far from their families, had no obligation to lend her this money.

    It was purely out of goodwill, and Nanxi would forever remember their kindness.

    That night, Bai Yuchuan, Zhang Mu, and Yan Chenqing all arrived at H University to meet up with Nanxi and the others.

    After totaling the money they had managed to gather, they learned that it was less than a quarter of the total amount needed.

    Clearly, it was a drop in the bucket¡­

    ¡°Damn!

    My father refused to give me the money because he thought I was up to no good.

    It took me forever to scrape together just these few dors.¡±

    Zhang Mu kicked a tree in frustration, while Yang Su frowned, ¡°Zhang Mu, what the hell is wrong with you!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for her injuries, she would have kicked Zhang Mu herself.

    Zhang Mu looked at Nanxi¡¯s expressions and wanted to say something else but eventually chose to close his mouth.

    Nanxi lowered her head, not knowing what to say next.

    Zhang Mu was blunt, but Bai Yuchuan and the others must be feeling the same way.

    Nanxi felt like she had caused a lot of trouble for everyone.

    Lan Qiqi, trying tofort her, said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t dwell on this too much.

    The main issue is that Zhang Mu usually behaves recklessly, which is why his parents do not trust him.

    As for Susu and me, we live too far away, so it¡¯s not convenient to transferrge amounts of money in a short timeframe¡­¡±

    Nanxi nodded and forced out a bitter smile to Lan Qiqi, ¡°Thank you, Lan, I understand!¡±

    ¡­

    Before going to bed, Nanxi called Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Not knowing the specific situation on Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s end, but from her somber tone, she could tell that her cousin was down.

    Nanxi felt mncholy.

    She tried tofort her cousin, urging her to hang in there, which Liang Qiaoqiao agreed to.

    She spent the night sleeplessly, ending up with a weary look on her face when she looked in the mirror the next morning.

    Her phone rang just when she had returned from the bathroom after freshening up ¡ª Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were still on the phone with their families, with Yang Su on the balcony and Lan Qiqi downstairs¡­

    Her friends, her sisters, were all helping her, helping Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Seeing this, Nanxi felt grateful, but more than that, she was deeply moved!

    She didn¡¯t recognize the number that was calling, and when she answered, a pleasant female voice on the other end said, ¡°Gu Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi paused, finding the voice familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it belonged to, ¡°May I ask who this is¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Muyun, Li Weihuan¡¯s second sister¡­¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74 73 Its Just Fate Too Ridiculous_1

    ?74: Chapter 73: It¡¯s Just Fate, Too Ridiculous_1   74: Chapter 73: It¡¯s Just Fate, Too Ridiculous_1                                   Nanxi arrived at the teahouse at the agreed-upon time.

    The setting was quite satisfying; blue and white porcin cups, rosewood tables and benches, the ce wasn¡¯t too crowded, and everyone there wore expressions of leisure, free of concerns.

    Nanxi took a deep breath.

    Of course, those who have the time to leisurely enjoy tea must know how to enjoy life.

    Her mother once had a period of infatuation with tea ceremony, saying that one¡¯s mood would diffuse with the aroma of tea, mild and deep.

    Nanxi looked around and her gaze swiftlynded on a seductive woman savoring her tea alone in a not too distant corner.

    The woman¡¯s beauty was overwhelming, attracting nces from the nearby patrons.

    The men¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, the women¡¯s with envy¡­

    However, the woman remained calm and unruffled throughout, not revealing any hint of joy or sorrow.

    As Nanxi approached, Li Muyun had already turned her head and saw her.

    Her eyes were still calm.

    She merely extended her hand, pouring a cup of tea, ¡°Top-grade Biluochun tea.

    Try it, it¡¯s really good!¡±

    Nanxi nodded and uttered a word of thanks.

    When facing the Li family, she didn¡¯t feel inferior, nor did she harbor any feelings of self-abasement.

    Still, there was an inexplicable fear that rose within her heart.

    That was the absolute truth.

    After Nanxi sat down, the tea was passed to her hands.

    She picked it up and took a sip.

    The aroma of the tea slowly diffused in the air, while the tea itself was sweet, refreshing, and fragrant.

    It was indeed good.

    ¡°I apologize for calling you over so suddenly, I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Li Muyun said.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you!¡±

    Li Muyun nodded, casually brushing the long waves of her hair.

    This simple action was brimming with allure.

    Nanxi inhaled: it was truly impressive how a woman could cultivate such an aura!

    ¡°When Weihuan came homest time, I happened to be away on a trip.

    I only just returnedst night¡­¡± Li Muyun began with those words.

    Nanxi responded with a grunt.

    Li Muyun hade to her as soon as she got back.

    It seemed she had already found out about the incidents that had urred in the short period Weihuan had been home!

    As expected, Li Muyun said, ¡°Nanxi, how should I put it?

    I don¡¯t dislike you.

    Nor do I share the utilitarian views of my mother.

    On the contrary, I think you¡¯re a lovely girl, well worthy of a man treating you well¡­

    Unfortunately, my brother Weihuan, he¡¯s not the right one for you!¡±

    A thump sounded in Nanxi¡¯s heart.

    Although she had expected it, she was still a little surprised and momentarily at a loss for words.

    Li Muyun continued, ¡°Over these six years, you¡¯ve been with Weihuan, you must have felt it.

    He¡¯s a restless person.

    Due to you, he¡¯s caused a lot of trouble, and since returning from overseas, everyone, including you, must have thought he would have changed.

    We all waited for him to change, but the reality is¡­¡±

    Her fingers tightened slightly around the teacup.

    The taste of the Biluochun still hovered in her mouth, but at that moment, Nanxi felt a trace of bitterness rise.

    Her eyshes quivered slightly.

    Her expression didn¡¯t change much, but her body was tense, remaining absolutely still.

    Li Muyun said, ¡°Nanxi, I came here today with sincerity, so¡­

    name your price!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    Name a price?

    For what?

    Li Muyun took her purse from the seat beside her, pulled out a piece of paper and a pen, then slid them over, ¡°This is a check, you fill in the amount.

    As long as you¡¯re willing to leave Weihuan, any amount is fine¡­

    Of course, I know you aren¡¯t the type of girl who lusts for wealth, but after all, you¡¯ve been with Weihuan for six years.

    This shouldpensate for the loss of your youth over these six years¡­¡±

    Compensation for the loss of my youth over six years?

    Compensation?!

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Nanxi stared at the check, and suddenly burst intoughter.

    Li Muyun was puzzled and looked at Nanxi with some surprise.

    Seeing her expression change, she asked her, ¡°What are youughing at¡­¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, her voice slowly emerging, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.

    It¡¯s just funny¡­¡±

    After she finished speaking, her eyes curved up again, and Li Muyun¡¯s face immediately turned a bit sour, ¡°Nanxi, this is not doing you any good¡­¡±

    Nanxi restrained her expression, then said, ¡°You misunderstand me, I¡¯m notughing at you.

    I just find it¡­

    I find fateughable!

    Just before I came to meet you, I was worrying about money.

    And then, you immediately offer me money¡­

    So, I think it¡¯s really funny!¡±

    The expression on Li Muyun¡¯s face softened slightly as she sighed and said, ¡°Since you need the money, now¡¯s a great chance.

    Fill in the amount, sign it, and all your problems will be solved!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and did not answer.

    She just helplessly shook her head with a soft voice as if she wascking strength.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Li Muyun froze!

    Nanxi said, ¡°Since you¡¯re Weihuan¡¯s elder sister and I¡¯m Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend, I suppose it wouldn¡¯t be too excessive for me to call you ¡®Sister¡¯ as a matter of courtesy¡­¡±

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and didn¡¯t respond.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Sister, I have to admit, I¡¯m in desperate need of money right now, really desperate.

    Because I need the money to save a life¡­

    But, much as I need money, I cannot exchange the feelings of these six years that I share with Weihuan for money¡­¡±

    Li Muyun took a deep breath as Nanxi continued, ¡°You¡¯re right.

    There have been many issues between Weihuan and I.

    Over these six years, Weihuan has gotten into a lot of trouble because of me.

    He got into trouble again for me during these few days he¡¯s been back in the country.

    I feel guilty from the bottom of my heart.

    I¡¯ve pondered countless times whether we could really make it till the end.

    Should I persist?

    Did I do anything wrong¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve doubted, I¡¯ve been at a loss, I¡¯ve felt helpless, and I¡¯ve even despaired.

    But I can¡¯t bear to leave him and don¡¯t dare to leave him because I don¡¯t have that right¡­¡±

    ¡°Six years ago, my parents suddenly disappeared.

    I felt my world copse at that instant.

    I still don¡¯t dare to recall that feeling of despair¡­

    It was Weihuan who found my family for me.

    I got to know Susu, Lan, and many other warm and lovely people because of him¡­

    Without Weihuan, I don¡¯t know where I would be today or what my life would be like¡­¡±

    ¡°He hasforted me time and again, encouraged me, and given me the courage to live and the determination to persist.

    He has given me so much, but he has only ever asked for one thing from me.

    He said, ¡®Nanxi, promise me, stay by my side, never leave me!''¡±

    Li Muyun pursed her lips, her eyes glimmering slightly, but she didn¡¯t interrupt Nanxi¡¯s words.

    Nanxi smiled faintly, ¡°I understand that Weihuan and I aren¡¯t entirelypatible in many aspects.

    But life is long, and the journey of life is rugged.

    I want to give Weihuan a chance, and also give myself a chance to keep trying.

    If everything in the future proves that we aren¡¯t suitable for each other, and we part ways, it could only be due to helplessness.

    But I don¡¯t want this helplessness to be mixed with anything else.¡±

    ¡°So sister, I¡¯m sorry.

    I can¡¯t ept your proposition, and I ask that you respect my feelings, and your brother Weihuan¡¯s intentions.

    Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75 74 She is a Brave Girl_1

    ?75: Chapter 74: She is a Brave Girl_1   75: Chapter 74: She is a Brave Girl_1                                   When Nanxi left the teahouse, she felt as if the weather outside had suddenly be zing hot.

    It was mid-May, and the heat of summer was already beginning to make itself known.

    The dust and light in the air blurred Nanxi¡¯s vision, leaving her mentally drained.

    Instead of hailing a taxi to leave right away, Nanxi started walking aimlessly along the road.

    She wasn¡¯t overly familiar with the area, but nor was it entirely foreign to her.

    In her memory, it seemed as though she had walked this road with Li Weihuan a few times before.

    Back then, Li Weihuan was about to graduate and was filled with many beautiful hopes and dreams for the future.

    He held Nanxi¡¯s hand tightly, their fingers inteced.

    He oftenmented that Nanxi was too skinny, and he always had this feeling that he couldn¡¯t grip her hand tightly enough.

    He was truly afraid that he might lose her if he wasn¡¯t careful!

    Nanxi, tilting her head back to look at the tall, handsome boy, puckered her lips, ¡°What nonsense.

    Am I that easy to lose?

    Even if you did, I¡¯d just stand still and wait for you toe back and find me!¡±

    Li Weihuan was taken aback before asking, ¡°Nanxi, if I really did lose you, would you really stay put to wait for me?¡±

    Nanxi considered this, before saying, ¡°That would depend on your recent behavior.

    If you¡¯ve been good, I¡¯ll wait.

    If not, I¡¯ll turn around and leave, ignoring you¡­¡±

    But before she could finish her sentence, Li Weihuan pulled her into his arms.

    Nanxi struggled a little and cried out, ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Without letting go, Li Weihuan, gripping her slender waist,mented into her ear, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t leave me standing¡­¡±

    Nanxi froze in ce.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, promise me.

    Even if I have been performing poorly recently, don¡¯t just turn away and leave me.

    I can ept any punishment, just don¡¯t walk away from me¡­¡±

    Memories are always beautiful and unadulterated, but isn¡¯t every fond recollection tinged with a hint of pain?!

    Nanxi closed her eyes and exhaled slowly.

    Although she didn¡¯tpletely understand why Li Weihuan felt so insecure about her, how could she bear to hurt such a wonderful and handsome boy, let alone abandon him?

    She wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡­

    Having no idea how long she¡¯d been walking around, Nanxi felt tired.

    She checked the time and saw that it was just past ten in the morning.

    Yang Su called her, expressing concern about her seeming reckless.

    Nanxi justughed, ¡°How could that be possible?

    I¡¯ve always been an optimist, never giving in to difficulties, but I can¡¯t help feeling a bit upset.¡±

    Nanxi said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just going shopping, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Originally, Nanxi had been aimlessly wandering around, with no real ns in mind.

    However, before she knew it, she found herself in the bustling downtown area.

    Given that she had nothing else to do, she decided to stroll around and perhaps buy something for her grandmother and uncle!

    After hanging up the phone, Nanxi headed towards the downtown area, which was teeming with people at this hour, causing a lot of noise and confusion!

    Nanxi thought about how despite this being a city full of people, everyone was a stranger to everyone else.

    Casual encounters rarely led to stories or entanglements.

    Therefore, finding someone who truly knew and understood you in this worldly life was incredibly rare.

    What kind of fate was it that could create such an intricate, intertwined connection after multiple lifetimes?!

    Nanxi organized her thoughts, trying not to overthink things.

    She tightened her grip on the bag she carried on her shoulder.

    Although there was nothing particrly valuable in it, downtown was known for pickpockets.

    So, being cautious wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    To Nanxi¡¯s surprise, as soon as she started being cautious, a pickpocket appeared.

    However, the thief targeted not Nanxi, but the wallet of an old woman in her sixties.

    The olddy had been walking a short distance in front of Nanxi, who hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her.

    Things happened so quickly that by the time Nanxi heard people shouting ¡°Catch the thief!¡± a young man wearing a duckbill cap was already running towards her.

    Ordinarily, like most people, she would have moved out of the way to avoid being hit.

    But when she realized that the young man was the thief, she didn¡¯t know what came over her, and instead tried to reach out and grab him¡­

    The thief was stunned, he hadn¡¯t expected a slender young girl to interfere when everyone else was minding their own business.

    His arm was grabbed, and in his panic, he attempted to shake her off with all his might.

    When that didn¡¯t work, and seeing that someone else was about to step in and help, the thief raised his arm to strike Nanxi¡­

    Nanxi froze, instinctively closing her eyes¡ª

    Unexpectedly, the anticipated pain didn¡¯te.

    She felt as if she¡¯d been steadied by someone, and the grip on her hand ckened.

    Then, she heard a few cries of pain.

    When she opened her eyes, the thief was clutching his arm, writhing in pain on the ground.

    Standing next to the thief was a young man dressed in a suit.

    The man was tall and wore a ck suit that made him look slightly fierce.

    His ck hair was impably groomed, making him seem rather intimidating.

    The man bent down to pick up the thief¡¯s discarded wallet.

    By this time, the olddy, who was the rightful owner of the wallet, had caught up to them.

    The man turned to hand the wallet back to her, his voice cold, ¡°You should count the money, make sure nothing¡¯s missing!¡±

    The olddy quickly expressed her gratitude, checked her wallet, and found everything in order, thanking the man profusely once more.

    Nanxi took a deep breath and nced at the man.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to see Mo Yan there of all ces¡ªit was downtown after all¡­

    Who was Mo Yan?

    He was the Chief Assistant to Lu Yinchu, a famous investor in H City.

    Why would he appear here?

    And it seemed like such a coincidence¡­

    The sound of a police siren was heard in the distance.

    Mo Yan handed the thief over to the police and briefly exined the situation before finally turning to Nanxi.

    He nodded politely, ¡°Miss Nanxi, hello!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She tried to smile, ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Mo!¡±

    Mo Yan grunted in acknowledgment and said, ¡°Miss Nanxi, you¡¯re a very brave girl!¡±

    Nanxi paused, unsure of what to say.

    She gave a small smile to Mo Yan, ¡°Thank you for thepliment, I just¡­

    happened to be there, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Truth be told, Nanxi felt she had been a bit intrusive.

    While catching a thief was indeed a brave act, if Mo Yan hadn¡¯t appeared when he did, she might not only have been of no help but could have gotten herself hurt.

    Nanxi changed the topic, ¡°Are you here to shop, Mr.

    Mo?¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, ¡°I came to buy some tea.

    There¡¯s a shop around here that sells very good tea¡­

    However, they didn¡¯t have the variety I wanted today, so I didn¡¯t buy any.

    I was about to leave!¡±

    He paused, and then said, ¡°Are you leaving, Miss Nanxi?

    I happen to be free, and could give you a ride!¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No need, Mr.

    Mo.

    I can get back on my own!¡±

    Mo Yan did not respond but gave her a deep, thoughtful look, which left Nanxi puzzled.

    What was he looking at?

    ¡°Miss Nanxi, are you in trouble?¡± Mo Yan suddenly asked.

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    Trouble?

    How did he know that?

    She shook her head, ¡°No, not at all!¡±

    ¡°You have dark circles under your eyes; you¡¯re clearly overthinking something!¡± His tone was firm and leaves no room for doubt, ¡°If you¡¯re having any troubles, you can tell me.

    I¡¯ll help as much as I can!¡±

    After considering his words, he felt that it was inappropriate and added, ¡°After all, Miss Nanxi, is a partner of our boss Lu, and our acquaintance is rather rare!¡±

    Nanxi felt a bit embarrassed.

    Mo Yan was a good man, she knew that.

    But she wasn¡¯t that close to Lu Yinchu, so even if she was in trouble, she shouldn¡¯t go to Lu Yinchu for help.

    However, mentioning Lu Yinchu reminded Nanxi of something¡­

 Chapter 76 - 76 75 His Office Her Painting_1

    ?76: Chapter 75 His Office, Her Painting_1   76: Chapter 75 His Office, Her Painting_1                                   When she got in the car, Nanxi took a deep breath, feeling nervous, very nervous.

    Because she was about to meet someone, that person, was Lu Yinchu.

    Recalling that they had just run into each other at the airport yesterday morning, she didn¡¯t expect that she was going to see him again today, and this time, she was the one initiating the meeting.

    The wheel of fate has never followed its original path.

    For example, when she needed money the most, Li Muyun offered to give her some, but she declined to uphold her minimal moral standard.

    No pay without work.

    Her love may not be worth the price, but Li Weihuan¡¯s affection for her was invaluable.

    ¡­

    ¡°Miss Gu, please.¡±

    The car stopped.

    Mo Yan looked at Nanxi and opened his mouth with elegant courtesy.

    Nanxi nodded and lifted her eyes to look at the iconic building of H City¨Cthe headquarters of the KING Group!

    In fact, when she passed by before, she asionally nced at it.

    At that time, she thought that thispany was very impressive and prestigious.

    Those who worked here must all be elites.

    She even fantasied about whether she would have the chance to work in such a luxurious ce one day!

    Now facing the threshold of graduation, her fantasies have faded with time.

    Whose fault is it?

    No one really knows!

    At that time, she didn¡¯t know that the CEO of thispany was Lu Yinchu.

    In other words, she never paid attention to these things.

    Who would have thought, one day, fate would make her meet him, and there was even a little bit of a connection between them, though not much.

    Taking a deep breath, she walked into the revolving door led by Mo Yan.

    In the lobby, men and women in professional attire walked by.

    When they saw Mo Yan, they greeted him politely.

    The lobby¡¯s decoration design is atmospheric, the color tone is cold, or it can be called¡­serious!

    But it manages to convey a sense of refined elegance, making people feel respectful but not rigid.

    This style actually fits Lu Yinchu pretty well.

    But thinking about this, she could not help but wonder, why would she think that it suits him?

    She does not understand him.

    Her mind is confused again¡­

    The two of them got into the elevator.

    The elevator was huge.

    Nanxi noticed that other people were taking another elevator on the side, implying that this one was exclusively for someone.

    She felt somewhat embarrassed for a moment.

    The elevator went all the way up to the thirty-eighth floor.

    A beautiful woman was waiting at the door.

    She bowed politely after seeing Mo Yan, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, the CEO has gone to look at the nning Department.

    Please take this youngdy to his office to wait!¡±

    Mo Yan just responded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He took Nanxi along and walked straight ahead.

    They were undoubtedly heading for Lu Yinchu¡¯s office.

    Nanxi kept her lips sealed, not talking.

    asionally, when the staff walked by, they curiously looked at them.

    They were very respectful towards Mo Yan, which showed his significance in thepany.

    The office door was pushed open by Mo Yan.

    He turned his body sideways, making a polite gesture towards Nanxi, ¡°Miss Gu, please wait here for Mr.

    Lu.

    I¡¯m going to check out the nning Department.

    I don¡¯t think it will take long!¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Nanxi was a bit stunned.

    Mo Yan seemed to be leaving her here!

    But thinking about it, Mo Yan is a busy man.

    He can¡¯t sit here all the time to keep herpany.

    In the end, she nodded slowly, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, you go ahead.

    I¡¯m fine.¡±

    As expected, Mo Yan left.

    In the grand and luxurious office, only Nanxi was left.

    She took a deep breath.

    It was impossible for her not to feel nervous¡­

    Nanxi looked around.

    It absolutely had to be said that rich people are really rich.

    The luxury of this office goes without saying.

    But there was something else that stood out; it was very tasteful.

    At the end, Nanxi concluded: Lu Yinchu is a rich man with good taste!

    Thebination of ck and silver, the bathroom, restroom, resting room, and thatrge floor-to-ceiling window in the south side, everything looked elegantly sophisticated and versatile, bright and clean.

    Besides that, the most eye-catching thing in the office was the fish tank leaning against the wall on the left side.

    The tank wasrge, filled with many fish, which added a touch of vitality to the quiet and solemn office.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t keep any fish because she once had a cat.

    She always felt that if you had a cat, you shouldn¡¯t keep fish.

    However, she still liked fish.

    She remembered once telling a neighbor that a fish¡¯s memorysts only seven seconds.

    This meant their loyalty to anything or anyone can onlyst seven seconds.

    But for them, these seven seconds might be their whole life.

    Feeling somewhat emotional, Nanxi turned her head.

    identally, her eyes stopped on something familiar.

    On a closer look, it indeed was what she thought it was ¨C the painting that said, ¡°Reaching the end of the water, sit and watch the cloud rise!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu to actually hang up the painting, and in his office no less!

    The painting of a novice, that was not even up to the amateur standard, was hanging in the office of Lu Yinchu, the CEO of KING Group¡­

    Was she joking?

    She must have seen it wrongly!

    ¡°Miss, our Mr.

    Lu will be back soon, please wait a moment!¡±

    Just as Nanxi was feeling shocked and confused, the beautiful woman from before brought a cup of coffee, she hastily expressed her thanks.

    The woman politely left, and Nanxi looked at the coffee in her hand, it was a Cappino!

    Nanxi took a breath, picked it up and took a sip.

    It didn¡¯t taste exactly like the one she hadst time but it was still tasty!

    Probably due to the preconceived notion, she gradually found herself liking coffee, especially Cappino!

    By the time Lu Yinchu came back, it was already five minutester.

    The moment the door was pushed open, Nanxi instinctively stood up.

    The first thing she saw was a long, fair, handsome hand.

    Then, a man in a dark blue suit stepped in¡­

    Graceful, extraordinary, strong aura¡­

    If it is not Lu Yinchu, then who?

    ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Nanxi quickly greeted, incredibly respectful¡­

    The depth of Lu Yinchu¡¯s ck eyes swept over her.

    After humming in acknowledgment, he stepped further in at a leisurely pace!

    A secretary immediately handed over documents and coffee from behind.

    Nanxi looked at him as he sat on the CEO¡¯s chair, seemingly ready to start working¡­

    He did not seem to want to pay attention to Nanxi¡­

    Nanxi felt somewhat awkward, but she also didn¡¯t have the nerve to leave, so she just sat and waited.

    The man lowered his head, listening to a secretary giving him a report.

    His eyebrows slightly furrowed, due to his serious expression, his delicate features appeared quite cold, but also steady¡­

    Just a side nce was enough to steal the show, his attractiveness was simply unbeatable!

 Chapter 77 - 77 76 This Man She Cant See Through_1

    ?77: Chapter 76 This Man, She Can¡¯t See Through_1   77: Chapter 76 This Man, She Can¡¯t See Through_1                                   Heaven surely favors Lu Yinchu, blessing him with a mind for business, a good family, a mild temperament, and a handsome appearance¡­

    Nanxi suddenly wonders, what kind of woman would be worthy of such a perfect man?

    Or what kind of woman would he be fond of?

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Startled by the cool masculine voice, Nanxi swiftly averts her gaze, trying to appear calm, but her face reddens slightly, ¡°¡­Nothing, I wasn¡¯t looking at anything!¡±

    A smile creeps up the corners of Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips, his bring crinkling ever so slightly.

    He walks over to her, making Nanxi sit up straight.

    Is he¡­

    done?

    ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting so long, I¡¯ve been quite busy today!¡±

    Lu Yinchu takes a seat afortable distance away and begins to converse.

    Nanxi shakes her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s an honor that you can meet me!¡±

    The man nods and hums in agreement.

    It seems he is fine with her response.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°As for your request, Mo Yan has already told me¡­¡± Lu Yinchu says, ¡°You want to advance a portion of the coboration funds, and the amount isn¡¯t small¡­!¡±

    Nanxi bites her lip and tightens her grip on her hand joint, clearing her throat, ¡°Well, the contract states that if Party B has a special request, Party A may advance part of the funds.

    This money will be deducted from the profit ratio when the coboration starts¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu squints his eyes, and grins, ¡°Yes, your memory is quite good!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flutter.

    Not because of her good memory, but because she went with her uncle to sign this contract and made sure to rify each use to avoid any disadvantageous terms.

    She has been deceived once already, hasn¡¯t she?

    Nanxi purses her lips, insisting, ¡°So, this use indeed exists in the contract, right?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nods as if admitting.

    Nanxi sighs in relief, ¡°So Mr.

    Lu, can I preempt part of the funding?¡±

    Is it possible?

    These three words are softer than before ¨C like a breeze whispering in your ear, stirring emotions.

    Lu Yinchu curls his lips and lights up a cigarette.

    Nanxi bes anxious, remaining motionless.

    Lu Yinchu is thirty-two, ten years older than her.

    His life experience and social skills are far more mature, making it necessary for her to hide her intentions in their dealings.

    However, Nanxi doesn¡¯t want to do that.

    In dealing with people, there¡¯s only one model: sincerity begets sincerity.

    Nanxi considers herself always sincere, but when facing Lu Yinchu, she doesn¡¯t want to have too much interaction with him.

    Nanxi doesn¡¯t understand what kind of man Lu Yinchu is, but if she were to describe him in one word, it¡¯d be ¡®inscrutable¡¯.

    Of course, she never intended to understand him.

    If anyone can easily see through such a high-ranking individual admired by countless people, that person must be very important to him.

    After a few drags from his cigarette, Lu Yinchu¡¯s silent demeanor makes Nanxi nervous.

    If it¡¯s a test of patience, Nanxi is not afraid.

    But Qiaoqiao is still waiting for her, she truly doesn¡¯t have time to steal with him¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Both of them speak almost simultaneously, and then fall silent in unison.

    ¡°You first¡­¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression is gentle, he flicks away the ash, the mild scent of tobo mirroring him ¨C mellow and enduring.

    Nanxi says, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, the thing is, I know you might feel a little embarrassed, so I can consider this money as a loan to you.

    I¡¯m about to graduate and I¡¯m job hunting.

    I can sign an agreement with you that once I get a job, I can give you fifty percent¡­ no, seventy percent of my sry¡­¡±

    Nanxi pauses, then continues, ¡°I just hope, Mr.

    Lu, you¡­ won¡¯t reject me.

    And please don¡¯t ask why.

    I really¡­ need this money!¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze tly meets hers, he remains silent, but his silence causes Nanxi to lose heart!

    Those who are acquainted with Nanxi all know that she isn¡¯t one who typically expresses herself.

    Weihuan jokes that she has anguage barrier,cking courage when speaking to strangers, but when with familiar folks, she feels words are often unnecessary.

    Many things can be conveyed with just a look or a gesture.

    And what about Lu Yinchu?

    Not exactly familiar, but not a stranger either, she is unsure about how to deal with him.

    However, before she came over, she never nned to ask him for a loan.

    It seems that something is deviating from her course¡­

    Why is this happening?

    The man continues to be silent, his deep gaze firmly locks onto Nanxi, then, just before she can discern his thoughts, he quietly retreats.

    He exhales a puff of smoke, and says through the haze, ¡°Nanxi, did youe here today as an acquaintance asking for my help?¡±

    Nanxi is taken aback, her fingers automatically clenched on her knee¡­

    what does he mean?

    The manughs, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, being considered as an acquaintance, even if we aren¡¯t friends, it pleases me!

    Nanxi, I remember I told you that, I¡¯m just an ordinary man!¡±

    But he isn¡¯t ordinary in Nanxi¡¯s eyes!

    Nanxi chokes a bit, she doesn¡¯t speak, only lowering her eyshes nervously!

    ¡°I have amitmentter.

    I¡¯ll give you an answer about this in two days.

    Is that okay?

    Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi looks up at him, his voice is very soft, softly enough for Nanxi to be a little incredulous.

    An answer in two days?

    Is he considering¡­

    agreeing with her?

    Nanxi feels slightly dazed, and simultaneously a little excited.

    As long as there is hope, it¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?

    As long as there is hope, it¡¯s never toote, is it?

    ¡°Well, is it okay?¡± The man asks again.

    Nanxi quickly nods, ¡°Yes, of course, thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Nanxi stands up, bows respectfully to Lu Yinchu, her face blooming with a smile, her bright eyes like two ck grapes, absorbing all of his emotions.

    He purses his lips, a smile spreading in his eyes, wishing that her happiness can endure¡­

    but¡­

    As Nanxi again says ¡°Thank you¡±, and gets ready to say something else, the office door swings open.

    Mo Yan stands in the doorway, his gazending on the two people in the office before finally settling on Lu Yinchu, he respectfully says, ¡°Director Lu, it¡¯s time!¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78 77 Give Me Distance to Love You_1

    ?78: Chapter 77 Give Me Distance to Love You_1   78: Chapter 77 Give Me Distance to Love You_1                                   Nanxi startled, it was already time?

    Oh right, he had said earlier he had a social engagement this afternoon!

    Nanxi exhaled, feeling it was also time for her to leave.

    She quicklyughed and told Lu Yinchu, ¡°Then Mr.

    Lu, you go ahead and get busy, I need to leave.

    Thanks so much, really, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    After speaking, she picked up her bag and headed towards the door.

    Suddenly remembering something, she hurriedly turned back, straightening up, and gave Lu Yinchu a formal bow, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Nanxi!¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes were light, seeming void of any emotions, but upon closer inspection, his eyes were brimming with mirth at this moment!

    Nanxi nodded, turned around and continued on her way out.

    When she passed Mo Yan, she nced at him and smiled, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, thank you as well!

    Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°¡­Goodbye!¡± Mo Yan said.

    ¡­

    As Nanxi¡¯s figure disappeared from the office, the man on the sofa slowly put out the cigarette in his hands.

    Mo Yan at the door pursed his lips, watching the man stand up and quickly step aside to make way for him.

    Mo Yan had been following Lu Yinchu for many years.

    He knew something about this man¡¯s character, but in many cases, he was unsure about this man.

    The man walked in slowly, his gaze chilly and deep.

    Mo Yan deliberately avoided his gaze, his expression as calm as before.

    But the slightly clenched fingers betrayed him, he was somewhat nervous.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, Miss Gu is a good girl!¡± Mo Yan spoke up in a low voice, as if exining something.

    That¡¯s right, because she is kind, she feels grateful towards anyone who has helped her, regardless of who they are and what status they have¡­

    In her eyes, people might be categorized into different professions and social values, but they are all equal.

    She looks at everyone with a peaceful gaze and treats everyone around her with a kind heart¡­

    If others show her coldness, she ignores it.

    If they show her warmth, she epts it, and slowly warms their hearts as well.

    This is Gu Nanxi, as pure as ever, so beautiful that it makes one¡¯s heart tremble¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips twitched, and he said in a soft voice, ¡°She always has been!¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the KING Group office, Nanxi felt much more rxed.

    Even though Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯t given a definite answer yet, there was at least some hope now.

    Qiaoqiao had said that she had negotiated with them for a week, today was only the second day, it wasn¡¯t toote yet!

    In Nanxi¡¯s view, if Lu Yinchu was to refuse someone, he would refuse directly.

    If he gave her some time and said he was considering, then there was a good chance he had already agreed!

    Just like¡­

    Nanxi took the bus back to school and received a call from Li Weihuan on the way.

    Realizing the time, she thought that Li Weihuan should have returned to the United States by now!

    Answering the call, Li Weihuan¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi made a sound of acknowledgement, ¡°You arrived?¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been here for a little while already.

    I tried calling earlier, but you were on another call¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused, on another call?

    She thought back and recalled that she was on the phone with Yang Su just a short while ago.

    She responded, ¡°Mmm, I was talking to Yang Su about something¡­

    Isn¡¯t it evening in the U.S.

    now?

    You must be tired after such a long flight, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, not too tired, plus I rested quite a bit on the ne!¡± He paused, then said, ¡°Nanxi, believe in me, I will change.

    I won¡¯t be likest time¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, recalling the incident at the restaurant.

    It wasn¡¯t actually Li Weihuan¡¯s fault that time.

    She made an acknowledging hum, suddenly feeling a bit of sorrow in her heart.

    Li Weihuan, is truly a great person!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, remember your promise, you will wait for me to return¡­

    Nanxi, you must wait for me!¡±

    Nanxi sighed in her heart, she knew that Li Weihuan had insecurities, but he didn¡¯t fully understand why he felt insecure.

    She¡¯s not a particrly outstanding girl, nor is she a stunning beauty.

    Compared to her cousin Qiaoqiao, she really falls short¡­

    And with Li Weihuan¡¯s good family background, isn¡¯t she only a poor girl byparison?

    After her parents disappeared, she was basically an orphan.

    Now she thankfully has her uncle, grandmother and cousin Qiaoqiao so she¡¯s not entirely alone¡­

    Moreover, with Li Weihuan¡¯s alluring face that Yang Su defined as ¡°bewitching¡±, how could it not attract a crowd of girls?

    Why did he have to choose her¡­

    Nanxi thought, if she were Li Weihuan, she might not even choose herself¡­

    ¡°Weihuan, why do you insist on having me wait for you?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Li Weihuan paused, falling silent!

    ¡°Weihuan, we¡¯ve known each other for almost seven years, and been together for nearly six.

    You¡¯ve been in the U.S.

    for less than two years.

    During these two years, you can ask Susu and Lan if I¡¯ve done anything to wrong you.

    If you don¡¯t trust them, you can ask Zhang Mu, Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing¡­

    even if you find the slightest hint of a clue, I, Gu Nanxi, would not be living up to my own conscience and all these years we¡¯ve spent together¡­

    So, Weihuan, why do you feel such insecurity?

    Is it because youck faith in me, or in yourself¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan was silent for a moment on the other end of the line, not responding.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, feeling a bit reluctant, but she held back from offeringfort.

    Finally, Li Weihuan¡¯s voice came faintly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, you have no need to apologize, you ask me to trust in you, but you need to trust in yourself first.

    You¡¯re great, you are an important figure in my heart.

    This ce is unpolluted, clean, and not easily taken away, because it can¡¯t be taken away.

    So, can you rx, Weihuan?¡±

    On the other side, Li Weihuan responded, ¡°I understand!

    I¡¯m sorry!

    Nanxi!¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°And also, thank you!¡±

    Thank you¡­

    Thank you for your affirmation, also thank you for being willing to give me such an important position, allowing me to stand so close to you, to love you!

 Chapter 79 - 79 78 He said I have a condition _1

    ?79: Chapter 78 He said, I have a condition _1   79: Chapter 78 He said, I have a condition _1                                   When Nanxi returned to the dormitory, she told the anxious Yang Su and Lan Qiqi that someone was willing to help them!

    When Yang Su and others asked about the specifics, Nanxi felt there was nothing to hide and told them the truth.

    She only kept the fact that the big boss was Lu Yinchu to herself.

    Upon hearing this, Yang Su and others were happy but began to worry about Nanxi.

    ¡°Nanxi, who exactly is this boss you are talking about?

    Are they male or female, old or young?

    Will they have any ulterior motives towards you¡­?¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, ulterior motives?

    She hoped not!

    Last time, he even helped her out, she even slept on his bed in the resting room, and nothing happened then.

    Could anything happen now?

    Definitely not!

    Nanxi was very sure of this, but she couldn¡¯t tell Yang Su and the others outright.

    So, she simply said, ¡°Actually, I have never seen what the boss looks like.

    You guys also know how small my uncle¡¯s storefront is, so how could the boss personallye over to sign the contract?

    It was all done by his assistant¡­¡±

    Lan Qiqi, full of interest, leaned in, ¡°Tell me, what does the assistant look like, young?

    Handsome?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­..¡±

    Can you guys care about something else, sisters!

    Han Baobao, sitting on the side and taking off one of her earphones, said, ¡°You guys are really strange, he¡¯s helping Nanxi out now, but you¡¯re still doubting him¡­

    Are you nning on watching Sister QiaoQiao go to jail?!¡±

    Yang Su frowned, although what Han Baobao said made sense, she felt ufortable hearing it, as if she had done a lot of work.

    Han Baobao had started preparing her thesis and had only just returned to the dormitory, so she didn¡¯t know about Liang QiaoQiao¡¯s situation.

    She only found out when Nanxi came back and everyone was talking about it¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want the people in her dormitory to start arguing because of her, so she yed peacemaker, ¡°Actually, I have dealt with that assistant before, he is a very decent person.

    Moreover, they only said they would consider helping, and didn¡¯t say they would definitely agree.

    So everything is still unknown¡­¡±

    Although she said this, Nanxi had really ced all her hope on Lu Yinchu.

    Perhaps she and Lu Yinchu were merely strangers.

    There was no reason for Lu Yinchu to help her from any perspective¡­

    However, if it really doesn¡¯t work out, she would have to tell her uncle about the whole thing and let him sell the entire storefront to Lu Yinchu.

    Therefore, she could borrow some money from Yang Su and others, and let her uncle borrow some from his friends.

    Maybe they would be able to settle thepensation¡­

    But¡­

    Every time Nanxi thought about Liang QiaoQiao¡¯s reaction when she found out her uncle had sold the storefront, or the expression on her face when she saw Xu Mei, she felt ufortable¡­

    If she did that, even if Liang QiaoQiao was okay, she certainly wouldn¡¯t feelfortable deep down.

    She may even reject her help!

    So now, Nanxi could only pray to the heavens, hoping that Lu Yinchu would show mercy and help her once.

    Just once would do!

    Nanxi waited anxiously for two days, during which she received calls from Liang QiaoQiao, reassuring and encouraging her.

    Liang QiaoQiao said that Nanxi had grown up, she was actually five years younger than her, but on many small matters, she acted like an older sister¡­

    Nanxi was embarrassed.

    She wasn¡¯t that awesome.

    Liang QiaoQiao was their goddess, their goddess¡­

    At eight o¡¯clock on the morning of the third day, just after breakfast and while strolling around the school, the phone in Nanxi¡¯s pocket suddenly rang¡­

    Nanxi was startled, looking at the vaguely familiar number on her phone, she was suddenly a little nervous, not knowing why.

    After taking a deep breath, she finally answered the phone.

    The call was from Mo Yan, who said that Mr.

    Lu had time at noon and would like to meet her.

    When Nanxi returned to the dormitory and told Yang Su and the others, Yang Su felt it wasn¡¯t safe and wanted to apany her.

    Nanxi refused, how could they go together?

    What if they realized that the man was Lu Yinchu?

    Nanxi said she would go with her uncle!

    But in reality, she was hiding things from Liang Youquan and hoped that Lu Yinchu would help her hide things too¡­

    although this request seemed a bit too much!

    As the meeting was scheduled for noon, Nanxi didn¡¯t want Lu Yinchu to spend too much, she ate at the school canteen first and didn¡¯t ask anyone to pick her up.

    She asked Mo Yan to tell her the location and she would go there herself!

    Mo Yan did not insist!

    She arrived at the ce at eleven fifty, took a deep breath and was relieved that she had not beente!

    She called Mo Yan from the entrance.

    He said that Lu Yinchu was on his way and might be a few minuteste.

    He asked her to wait at the pre-arranged seat¡­

    Nanxi did as he asked¡­

    But Lu Yinchu was more than a few minuteste.

    Nanxi had waited for at least nearly twenty minutes!

    Regardless of how many minutes, there was only one thing that mattered: he had finally arrived!

    He had arrived, and that was all that mattered!

    Lu Yinchu sat across from her with grace, Mo Yan was nowhere to be seen¡­

    The menu was brought over and Lu Yinchu ordered, when looking at her, Nanxi quickly spoke, ¡°I have eaten, Mr.

    Lu can just order for himself!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, said nothing, and just continued to look at the menu with his brows furrowed.

    Nanxi made sure to look at Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression during this process, and only after confirming that he wasn¡¯t angry did she let out a sigh of relief.

    Lu Yinchu ordered a steak for himself, along with some other sophisticated-looking dishes, red wine, etc.

    Even though he didn¡¯t eat much, he was extremely particr about his meal¡­

    Nanxi had had a meal with Lu Yinchu before, and she knew about his elegant demeanor and the general timing when he was eating.

    So, while he was eating, she just sat across from him and waited patiently.

    The restaurant was big, with private rooms.

    The sound of the violin was elegant and mesmerizing, but Nanxi, who had too many things on her mind, had no interest in appreciating it¡­

    This meal seemed to go on forever, or perhaps that¡¯s just what Nanxi felt¡­

    When she saw the man put down his cutlery, slowly pulled out a napkin and wiped his mouth and hands, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart¡­

    She thought, he finally finished eating¡­

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the wait!¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t mind¡­

    Lu Yinchu signaled, asking the waiter to clear the table, and then ordered two cups of coffee.

    Nanxi¡¯s cup was still cappino¡­

    Nanxi was puzzled, why did Lu Yinchu think she liked cappino?

    Actually, if there was a better option, she wouldn¡¯t mind trying it¡­

    Nanxi said ¡°thank you¡±, she didn¡¯t want him to spend money, but it seemed that he had already spent some¡­

    Lu Yinchu started speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me, there¡¯s no need for it between us!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­,¡± she wasn¡¯t sure what to say!

    She stayed silent, waiting for Lu Yinchu to continue¡­

    to get to the point!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°About the matter you mentioned the other day, I have considered it and decided to agree¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi was overjoyed and was about to give thanks.

    But then Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice came again, ¡°¡­but, I have one condition!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª,

    PS: The following content is designated as premium content and a rification is given here: the prices of all books on the site are unified, but the number of words in each chapter fluctuates from 2000-5500, with a basic count of around 3000 words.

    So if you notice that the price of some chapters fluctuates or is a bit expensive, that¡¯s because there are more words.

    It¡¯s all normal!

 Chapter 80 - 80 79 Or You Fell in Love with Me_1

    ?80: Chapter 79: Or, You Fell in Love with Me_1   80: Chapter 79: Or, You Fell in Love with Me_1                                   The afternoon sunlight seemed scorching, but the restaurant was quiet and tranquil.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s face was as gentle as ever, the halo polished onto his body and face, showing off a calm and casual temperament.

    His handsome face held a bit of the unfathomable, causing one to feel apprehensive and recognize that this man is quite extraordinary.

    And in fact, he was indeed extraordinary, exceptionally different from the rest!

    However, Nanxi¡¯s heart was a bit stirred at the moment, unable to explore other thoughts, because Lu Yinchu said he had a condition?

    What condition?

    Nanxi remembered thest time in the hotel, when she had ¡°suspected the intentions of others based on her own small-mindedness¡±, Lu Yinchu did not make things difficult for her.

    Instead, he proposed to invest in her uncle¡¯s painting and calligraphy business, ready to expand¡­

    So this time¡­

    ¡°What condition?¡± Nanxi asked, her nerves slightly strained.

    Lu Yinchu saw her expression andughed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, I promise this condition is one that you can fulfill!

    And in principle, you won¡¯t be at any disadvantage!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Please go on!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thirty-two this year, my birthday is on the 7th of August, and my parents want me to get married and have children before I turn thirty-three.

    Even if I don¡¯t get married, I should at least have a femalepanion with the intention of marriage¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, somewhat puzzled¡­

    This seemed to have nothing to do with her¡­

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Nanxi, I want you to be my temporary girlfriend¡­

    Of course, I know you have a boyfriend, so the girlfriend I¡¯m talking about is pretending to be my girlfriend, apanying me asionally to meet my parents, just to appease them¡­

    Other than these instances, you are free!¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, utterly bewildered by Lu Yinchu¡¯s words.

    She drew a deep breath, trying to pull herself together¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I¡¯m sorry, I still don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, pretend to be your girlfriend?

    Handle your parents?

    Why?

    If your parents want you to get married and have children, with your qualifications, you should be able to find a great woman.

    Why would you¡­¡±

    Why would he do this, and why was she the one chosen¡­

    Nanxi really didn¡¯t understand.

    If Lu Yinchu, a man of such high stature, just mentioned that he wanted a girlfriend, women from all over H City would rush towards him¡­

    But Nanxi couldn¡¯t figure it out again,st time Lu Yinchu had agreed to have a blind date with Qiaoqiao.

    This proves that he did have the intention of finding a life partner, so why now¡­

    Or was it that Lu Yinchu even went on the blind date just to keep appearances?

    Yeah, that¡¯s right.

    Otherwise, why would he have refused to meet Qiaoqiao afterwards¡­

    As expected, Nanxi drew a deep breath, thankfully, Qiaoqiao was held up that day.

    Otherwise, if she had gone and ended up being disliked by Lu Yinchu, it would have been a mess back home¡­

    She knew Qiaoqiao¡¯s temperament too well!

    Lu Yinchu paused for a moment, then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I know you have some doubts.

    If I have to exin them all, there are basically three points:

    First, there is actually a woman in my heart, but for some reason, I can¡¯t find her right now.

    Before that, I don¡¯t want to get entangled with any other women.

    Second, I need a woman to help me deal with my parents.

    One who doesn¡¯t have much ulterior motives and won¡¯t expect or even delude herself because of helping me.

    As you have a boyfriend and seem to have a good rtionship with him, I am not worried about this.

    Third, you need my help, so our rtionship can be considered as cooperation, with equality on both sides and no otherplicating factors.

    I like clean and neat rtionships, and I am sure my parents will like a girl like you, which is why I chose you!¡±

    Inhale, exhale, inhale again¡­

    She tried hard to settle her jumbled thoughts, but it seemed impossible¡­

    Nanxi was beginning to lose control¡­

    Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°The term is one year, except for my parents and a few of my friends, our rtionship can be kept secret under conditions inconvenient for you¡­

    The reason for one year is because I want to give myself a year to find the woman I deeply love in my heart, and I believe I can find her¡­

    Of course, rest assured, during this period, it won¡¯t be for free.

    I can provide you with living expenses, gratuitously supply the funds you need, and foster your uncle¡¯s painting and calligraphy business¡­¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81 79 Or You Fell in Love with Me_2

    ?81: Chapter 79: Or, You Fell in Love with Me_2   81: Chapter 79: Or, You Fell in Love with Me_2                                   Furthermore, from my personal perspective, I have investigated your background and know that your parents disappeared six years ago without a trace.

    Therefore, if you agree to this, I will also help you search for your parents during the contract execution period and try to find them¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Somewhere in her heart, it felt as if she was being cruelly pinched, causing great pain.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, trying not to let her tears fall.

    But those clear, liquid droplets just fell uncontrobly, so quickly, so forcefully¡­

    If everything that Lu Yinchu had said before hadn¡¯t been enough to overthrow her defenses, thisst part surely was, causing her defenses to copsepletely!

    Six years ago, when she was just in her sophomore year, her family was happy, her school performance exceptional, she had won first ce in a school writingpetition.

    Her parents were so proud of her, they bought her grilled chicken wings to celebrate¡­

    That night, she slept very deeply.

    She had a dream in which butterflies were fluttering around her.

    She tried to catch them with her hands, but all she caught were empty illusions.

    Then, the butterflies transformed into ck swirling vortexes, ready to devour her¡­

    She woke up from the dream in a panic, feeling lost, only for her mother to suddenlye into her room at that moment, nervously telling her to get up, dress up, pack her things, and prepare to leave¡­

    Confused, Nanxi didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    Before she could ask, her mother had already rushed out.

    She got out of bed and tried to find her mother, hearing her parents talking in the other room.

    She could not make out their words, a faint sense of fear took over her, and she obediently packed her things¡­

    Twenty minutester, her father drove her and her mother away from the home they had lived in for four years.

    They seemed to be fleeing, but Nanxi had no clue what was happening.

    Sadly, they were toote.

    Their car was hijacked, in his panic, her father swerved the car, hitting a truck.

    Fortunately, he braked in time, and apart from minor injuries to him, Nanxi and her mother were okay.

    Next, they got pulled out of the car by some men.

    It was too dark for Nanxi to see their faces clearly, but she noticed they were armed with clubs and bricks, clearly up to no good¡­

    Scared, she wanted to get a better look but had her eyes covered by her mother.

    Then, all three of them were taken away by this group of people.

    The carpartment was stuffy; shey in her mother¡¯s arms, her mother leaning on her father¡¯s shoulder.

    Nanxi held onto one of their hands each, fearing they would leave her.

    Perhaps due to exhaustion or sleepiness, she fell asleep at some point.

    When she woke up, her parents were gone.

    One of the men in the group dumped her by the roadside, saying, ¡°Your parents are fine, they asked us to let you go, girl, you better hurry away, or you¡¯ll never be able to!¡±

    Nanxi was scared, but she wanted to find the police and report what happened to her parents.

    So she left!

    But she never managed to find her parents after that, not a trace of them was found, they had just¡­

    disappeared,pletely vanished¡­

    Back then, Nanxi regretted her actions deeply, feeling like she should never have left her parents.

    If she hadn¡¯t run away, hadn¡¯t been scared, hadn¡¯t thought of calling the police, perhaps she could have stayed with her parents forever¡­

    In life and death, always together¡­

    That wouldn¡¯t have been so bad¡­

    It might have been six years ago, and she, now twenty-two, had learned bravery and strength that she, at sixteen, had not possessed.

    Some things, however, were deeply ingrained in her heart, impossible to let go.

    Six years, over two thousand days and nights, Nanxi often wondered how she had managed to get through it all.

    Sometimes, it all seemed like a dream.

    In the dream, many things were blurry, but the sadness would surge up from time to time, pricking her heart¡­

    She cherished everything she had now, but that didn¡¯t mean that she could simply discard everything from her past, especially her parents, who had been missing for six years!

    Many things in this world can be vague and inferior with the passage of time, but some things are eternal¡­

    For instance, the bond of blood and kinship¡­

    During the six years of loneliness, she found a bnce andfort in this intense, indelible bond.

    On one end was herself, and on the other, her parents.

    They were the ones she couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to forget¡­

    Lu Yinchu sat across from her, quiet and expressionless, allowing the young girl facing him to silently shed tears.

    But was he truly impassive?

    No, a closer look would reveal slight creases on his forehead, his dark pupils seemed to deepen, and the line of his firm lips appeared rigid¡­

    A blue handkerchief with a golden border was passed to her, and Nanxi didn¡¯t refuse it.

    She took a deep breath, wiped her tears with the handkerchief, and looked at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­the contract?

    I¡¯ll sign!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand, which had been resting on his coffee cup, stiffened.

    A fleeting look of suppressed sadness shed in his eyes.

    He said, ¡°Very well!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I have one condition!¡± Nanxi hurriedly said.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, indicating she should speak.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you know I have a boyfriend.

    As you said, my boyfriend and I have been dating for almost six years, and we are very close.

    He¡¯s currently overseas and will return in about four months.

    I¡­I don¡¯t want to hurt him!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, during the period of your boyfriend¡¯s return, I will respect your personal space¡­Aside from the time you spend with me and my family, you are free¡­¡±

    Nanxi nodded, seeming to remember something, and added, ¡°Also, my uncle, my cousin, my grandmother, they mustn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together, thought, and it seemed like there wasn¡¯t anything else¡­

    She shook her head!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes softened a little, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    After he said that, he picked up his phone and dialed a number¡­

    In less than two minutes, Mo Yan appeared, holding two copies of the contract and two pens¡­

    Nanxi thought: They sure prepared quickly!

    Nanxi took the contract and skimmed through the contents, as usual, scrutinizing the details!

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Lu Yinchu, she just didn¡¯t trust businessmen!

    After all, Lu Yinchu was a businessman¡­

    There wasn¡¯t anything significantly wrong with the terms of the contract.

    It was consistent with what Lu Yinchu had mentioned before, except for one thing¡­

    Nanxi pointed to thest additional use and asked, ¡°What does this mean?

    I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu responded with a nomittal grunt, ¡°This use is an addition for special cases¡­¡±

    ¡°Special cases?¡± Nanxi asked, puzzled.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s beautiful mouth curled into a smile, ¡°Yes, special cases, such as me falling in love with you within this year, or you, falling in love with me¡­¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82 80 Who can say its not predetermined by Heaven_1

    ?82: Chapter 80: Who can say it¡¯s not predetermined by Heaven_1   82: Chapter 80: Who can say it¡¯s not predetermined by Heaven_1                                   Nanxi signed the contract because she needed to save Liang Qiaoqiao and protect the Liang family¡¯s art heritage as well as her grandmother and uncle.

    Most importantly, she needed to find her missing parents!

    She missed them so much!

    It had been six long years since theyst saw each other.

    The longing was carved so deeply into her heart that she simply couldn¡¯t remove it!

    Though it seemed like she had made a good deal by pretending to be Lu Yinchu¡¯s girlfriend for just a while, he even gave herplete freedom¡­

    As for the final additional term¡­

    Nanxi shook her head.

    The two situations he mentioned were impossible!

    Firstly, it was impossible for a man like Lu Yinchu to fall in love with her unless the sun rose from the west!

    Secondly, she already had Li Weihuan and couldn¡¯t possibly fall for Lu Yinchu, although she had to admit that Lu Yinchu was indeed a very charming man!

    But still, in Nanxi¡¯s eyes, men like Lu Yinchu were much too divine.

    Even though he was appealing, she felt him too far beyond her reach!

    She gripped her purse tightly and quickly called Liang Qiaoqiao, informing her that she had raised the necessary money.

    Liang Qiaoqiao seemed doubtful and couldn¡¯t quite believe it, ¡°Nanxi, how did you manage to do this?

    Where did you get that much money¡­?¡±

    Nanxi naturally wouldn¡¯t tell the truth.

    Instead, she lied, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not that I have that much money.

    Do you remember Bai Yuchuan and the others?

    They are all from rich families and money isn¡¯t an issue for them.

    This time, they chipped in together.

    When youe back, be sure to treat them to a meal!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao seemed to believe that and finally said, ¡°Nanxi, thank you.

    I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble.¡±

    Nanxi felt a pang in her heart, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t mention it.

    We are family, after all.¡±

    After ending the call with Liang Qiaoqiao, she went to the bank to transfer the money.

    Still, the bank imposed a restriction due to the huge amount being transferred.

    Helpless, she dialed Mo Yan¡¯s number.

    Mo Yan was efficient as usual.

    Before five minutes had passed, the receptionist received an internal phone call which was forwarded from an upper-level bank manager.

    The bank then processed the overseas transfer for Nanxi.

    As soon as everything was dealt with, Nanxi quickly hopped onto a bus to return to school.

    Now she had one more task toplete ¨C she needed to ensure that her story aligned!

    Nanxi did not want anybody to know about her involvement with Lu Yinchu.

    She didn¡¯t want to inform Liang Qiaoqiao who would surely question her further¡­

    Liang Qiaoqiao might be a rather simple and careless person and asionally lose her temper or showed her naivety, but after a few years in the workce, she knew some of the rules and principles.

    Hence, it was not so easy to deceive her.

    To sessfully deceive Liang Qiaoqiao, she had to ensure that everyone stuck to the same story.

    She contacted Yang Su and Lan Qiqi to pass the word.

    Everyone agreed and they were relieved that the issue seemed to be resolved.

    Nanxi even imed that she and her uncle had mortgaged the art store without informing Liang Qiaoqiao, who had a high regard for the property.

    This further convoluted the truth.

    All doubt was erased from everyone¡¯s mind¡­

    After everything was done, Nanxi was quite frustrated because she had never lied before!

    But now, for Qiaoqiao¡¯s sake, she was lying to her friends and deceiving her own cousin, Liang Qiaoqiao!

    That day, Nanxi was lying on her bed, feeling bad.

    Han Baobao was the only one with her in the dormitory.

    She inquired, ¡°Nanxi, your uncle¡¯s store isn¡¯t that big.

    How did you manage to get so much money from mortgaging it?¡±

    Nanxi stammered, chuckling nervously, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ there are many precious calligraphies and paintings kept inside.

    We mortgaged everything together.

    Even my uncle has to continue working there.

    So, haha¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to exin any further!

    Or, to put it another way, she didn¡¯t want to lie anymore!

    Nanxi got out of bed, changed her clothes, and left the dormitory to walk aimlessly around the campus.

    It was around four in the afternoon.

    She took out her phone and found Li Weihuan¡¯s number.

    In the end, she chose not to call him.

    He was probably having his afternoon nap around this time.

    Just as she was about to put her phone away, she was bumped by a girl walking past her.

    The unnned jostle caused her hand to shake and somehow dial a number¡­

    Nanxi gasped: seeing that familiar yet alien number dialing, she felt an icy chill down her back.

    Because the number was, after all, Lu Yinchu¡¯s!

    Nanxi hastily tried to hang up, but before she could press the end button, the call was picked up!¡­

    Hanging up now would be impolite, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Besides, Lu Yinchu had just helped her a lot, and she didn¡¯t want to upset him, at least not at the moment!

    Nanxi took a deep breath and put the phone to her ear, addressing the receiver in a soft voice: ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Lu, this is Gu Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi called, Lu Yinchu was in the Lu family¡¯s garden.

    It was a rare Saturday, and he hade home early to spend some time with his grandfather.

    They had just started their game of chess when his phone rang.

    Seeing the number, Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes narrowed for a moment.

    He then smiled at his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to take this call.¡±

    His sharp-witted grandfather sensed something, seeing his grandson¡¯s feigned calm and the slight curving of his brows.

    Watching as Lu Yinchu moved away and answered the call, he thought, there must be something significant about this call, probably something to do with a girl, and judging by his reaction, it seems he might be fond of that girl.

    Listening to his grandfather¡¯s implication, Xia Zhen turned and nced at her son, who was standing with his side facing her.

    His expression was rxed, his posture was upright, and he exuded an aura of elegance.

    He surely must have been very attractive to girls¡­

    However, Xia Zhen knew well that her son, particrly when it came to women or girlfriends, was extraordinarily restrained, especially these past few years.

    Thest time he mentioned that he had found someone he could marry, Xia Zhen believed him.

    As he didn¡¯t sound in a rush, she didn¡¯t press him further about it.

    She trusted that her son, being the adult he was, would handle it properly!

    In the garden where Lu Yinchu stood, the flowers were brilliantly blooming; it was a splendid sight to behold.

    On the other side of the call, the girl¡¯s voice seemed a bit uneasy.

    He could imagine that she probably didn¡¯t mean to make the call.

    But he was in a good mood and convinced himself that it was a sweet dream:

    Because the ¡°idental¡± call was made to him, so, who could say it wasn¡¯t the will of heaven?

 Chapter 83 - 83 81 Nanxi Call Me Yinchu_1

    ?83: Chapter 81: Nanxi, Call Me Yinchu_1   83: Chapter 81: Nanxi, Call Me Yinchu_1                                   Lu Yinchu is indeed an exceedingly charismatic figure.

    His family background, upbringing, talent, and appearance were all top-notch.

    His name was not exactly a household name in H City, but he was popr nheless.

    Over the years, a number of women pursued him because of fame.

    They were beautiful, gentle, capable, had great character, and were talented¡­

    But among these women, none caught his eye.

    People around him said he was too picky and heartless, but that was not the case¡­

    Some people love at first sight, some people spend their whole lives searching.

    He already had a pair of clear eyes in his heart, he could not make room for others¡­

    Others may have their own opinions, but he had his own convictions!

    While his heart belongs to one person, he considers himself too apathetic to spend time and energy getting to know and understand another woman!

    Luling his breath, he tried to make his voice sound as gentle and casual as possible.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, I am Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    There was a pause on the other end of the line, then came Nanxi¡¯s voice, ¡°Ah¡­

    Mr.

    Lu, hello, um¡­

    actually, I didn¡¯t call for anything particr, just¡­

    just to say thank you.

    If not for your help, I wouldn¡¯t know how to transfer my money!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was faint, but his eyebrows involuntarily rose in a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s something I should do!

    Nanxi, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Nanxi on the other end seemed a little confused.

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, the faint fragrance of the garden in his nose, his voice, deep and maic, flowed through the phone into Nanxi¡¯s ear:

    ¡°Nanxi, you are now, considered to be my girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°And I, am your boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me!¡±

    ¡­

    At that moment, Nanxi was strolling along the side of the sports field in H University.

    She thought she hade up with a good reason to call, but she was sure that Lu Yinchu would just say ¡°its okay¡± and hang up the phone!

    But she didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu to say such a thing!

    Nanxi felt like she had been struck by lightning!

    Because the other person is Lu Yinchu, Lu Yinchu!

    The universally acknowledged male god in the eyes of women in H City!

    And he, he actually imed to be her, Gu Nanxi¡¯s, boyfriend!!!

    Was this a joke!

    Nanxi took a deep breath to steady her emotions, and was about to say something when Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice came through again:

    ¡°Of course, this ¡®boyfriend¡¯, ¡®girlfriend¡¯, needs to be put in quotes!¡±

    Nanxi opened her mouth, but hearing his words, her soul finally returned to her body.

    She chuckled, ¡°Anyway, thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu responded with a soft ¡°hmm¡±, sounded like he was not interested in teasing her anymore.

    Then, he asked with an inquiring tone:

    ¡°Oh, Nanxi,ter on, don¡¯t call me ¡®Mr.

    Lu¡¯ anymore.

    It will make my parents suspect our rtionship¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi realized he had a point.

    After all, which girlfriend refers to her boyfriend as ¡°Mr.

    X¡±?

    It really didn¡¯t sound right!

    Then she asked, ¡°What should I call you then?¡±

    ¡°Yinchu!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was gentle, carrying a hint of coldness, and flowed into Nanxi¡¯s ears.

    Nanxi could even imagine the always calm, wise, humble, and poppy-like charming Lu Yinchu when he said these two words:

    He must be: Unparalleled in charm, unsurpassed in beauty!

    ¡°You can call me Yinchu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu repeated, his voice grew a bit louder as if intentionally reminding her!

    Nanxi hesitated, ¡°¡­Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, call me Yinchu!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice wasmanding and determined!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    On the other side, Lu Yinchu did not hear any answers, sighed softly, seemingly helpless.

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t make it hard for me.

    I need this year to fool my parents, they won¡¯t be easy to trick¡­¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°Nanxi, we have an agreement!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, her fingers yed nervously with her clothes, her face suddenly felt hot.

    She guessed it must be because of the scorching sun!

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°Well¡­

    I¡¯m not used to it!¡±

    Of course, she feels ufortable.

    Calling him ¡°Yinchu¡± is too intimate, especially when the man she was dealing with was Lu Yinchu.

    She could not bring herself to call him that!

    Lu Yinchu paused, thenpromised, ¡°Then try calling me by my full name first.

    Removing the surname is indeed too intimate.

    If you¡¯re ufortable, I understand.

    We¡¯ll take it step by step!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he fell silent, waiting, waiting for her to call him by his full name!

    In fact, she had a dream, in which Lu Yinchu kissed her and she had called him ¨C Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi frowned, oh my god, why would she remember a dream, it was just a dream!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, adjusted her nervousness, and called out, ¡°Lu¡­

    Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice echoed softly, ¡°Nanxi, good!

    Your voice is very beautiful!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Darn, she never felt that!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to continue this vague conversation over the phone and casually said a few words before hanging up.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t insist, only mentioned that he would take her to meet his parents in a few days and asked her to prepare mentally!

    Also, in order not to arouse his parents¡¯ suspicions, he would also make time to meet with her, so that they could get to know each other better to avoid any slip-ups¡­

    Listening to his words, Nanxi waspletely nervous.

    It felt like she was a tiny bean thrown to the battlefield.

    Victory or defeat, life or death, was close at hand, looming around her.

    But she didn¡¯t know how to fight¡­

    It was a horrifying feeling!

    ¡­

    Elsewhere, after Lu Yinchu hung up the phone, he turned around and saw Xia Zhening out of the room in his direction.

    He knew that his mother inevitably had questions to ask, so he stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Yinchu, who were you talking to just now!¡±

    Xia Zhen¡¯s voice was low, she observed her son¡¯s expression, it showed a hint of happiness, it seemed his mood was good.

    Therefore, she asked so straightforwardly.

    It is reasonable to assume that her son, in a good mood, wouldn¡¯t mind too much!

    Indeed, Lu Yinchu satisfied her curiosity and answered truthfully, ¡°Your future daughter-inw!¡±

    Xia Zhen was then stunned instantly, with excitement, she grabbed her son¡¯s hand, ¡°Really, Yinchu, is this really happening?

    Did the girl agree to marry you?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression was calm, he said cidly, ¡°I haven¡¯t proposed to her yet, however, I will bring her home in due time to meet you all!¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Zhen was thrilled.

    If they¡¯re already going to meet the parents, this meant good news was not far away!

    She quicklyughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s best to bring her back.

    During the Dragon Boat Festival, your father will be back from the Military District.

    We can all meet¡­

    Be good to the girl, and let me know before youe, so I can prepare!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°I will, mom!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The following words are free.¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Xiaowu¡± would like to say one thing, yesterday was my first day on sale, and I am very grateful for the support of all my readers!

    Thank you, everyone!

    I will continue to work hard!

    I will continue to update in the future for five days, and then I need to work on my manuscript for full attendance next month.

    I can¡¯t maintain double updates this month, I apologize to everyone, but starting next month, I will keep updating 5000 words daily until the story ends~ Thank you all~

 Chapter 84 - 84 82 I Told You Because I Trust You_1

    ?84: Chapter 82 I Told You Because I Trust You_1   84: Chapter 82 I Told You Because I Trust You_1                                   After she hung up the phone, Nanxi was in a daze for quite some time before her thoughts were gathered back.

    She had never imagined that one day she would be associated with Lu Yinchu, the famed figure of H City, let alone having such¡­

    intimate rtionship with him as it was now!

    Remembering their meeting at the airport when Lu Yinchu mentioned they were fated to meet, Nanxi thought, was it fate?

    Perhaps!

    Later in the night, around ten o¡¯clock, Nanxi received a call from Li Weihuan.

    She didn¡¯t go out to the balcony as usual to take the call, but threw herself onto the bed, unwilling to rise.

    She always have so little to say in their conversations, and although she was pretending to be Lu Yinchu¡¯s girlfriend, deep down, she felt guilty towards Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan felt that something was wrong with Nanxi; he thought she was tired, so he didn¡¯t disturb her for long, and hung up.

    Lying in her bed, Nanxi stared at the ceiling, lost in her thoughts.

    The lights were still on in her dormitory, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were snuggled up watching a romantic movie, while Han Baobao was studying her dissertation with headphones on.

    Nanxi sighed and closed her eyes, clutching her teddy bear.

    The teddy bear was so soft to the touch, soforting.

    It was a gift from Li Weihuan two years ago.

    With the bear, Li Weihuan had said, ¡°Nanxi, when I am not with you, this bear will apany you.

    You can hug it when you miss me, vent your anger on it when you¡¯re mad at me¡­

    I just want you to know, I¡¯ve never truly left you, I¡¯ve always been by your side!

    Once, Yang Su had asked Nanxi, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try to stop him?

    He could also acquire the knowledge he wants while staying in our country.

    Even if we are in different cities, as long as we are in the same country, transportation is convenient.

    During the holidays, we can visit wherever we want.

    But now, the overseas journey and the visa requirements are really exhausting!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, feeling as if she needed to say something, but what should she say?

    She knew Li Weihuan very well, and deep down, she understood his stubbornness and pride.

    His decision to study abroad must have taken a lot of courage and determination.

    Perhaps she could have stopped him with a word, but what then?

    Could Li Weihuan change?

    Could she secure a bright future for Li Weihuan?

    The answer was no.

    So, on what grounds could she ask him to stay?

    Nanxi sighed, thinking about Li Weihuan, coupled with her agreement with Lu Yinchu, and couldn¡¯t shake off the disquiet in her heart.

    But she must stay firm.

    She would never betray Li Weihuan, nor do anything he would disapprove of.

    She would wait for Li Weihuan to return, it was only four months, she could wait!

    And she was not afraid to wait!

    ¡­

    The next morning, Yang Su received a call from her older sister.

    Her sister was passing by H City on a business trip and had brought her some stuff, so she asked her toe and pick it up.

    Lan Qiqi and Nanxi went to the canteen for dinner together!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t sleep so well the previous night, so she was not in great shape, with dark circles under her eyes.

    Lan Qiqi asked in confusion, ¡°What happened, Nanxi, we have resolved the problem, so why do you look so beaten up?¡±

    Nanxi just smiled, ¡°Nothing, I just haven¡¯t recovered from staying up for several days recently I guess!¡±

    Lan Qiqi nodded her head without suspicion, then asked, ¡°By the way, did Sister Qiaoqiao mention when she will return?¡±

    ¡°Probably in the next few days, she said she would return after settling some matters over there,¡± Nanxi answered.

    Lan Qiqi sighed in relief, ¡°That¡¯s good!

    I miss Sister Qiaoqiao after not seeing her for a while!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and kept her head down, eating.

    After breakfast, the two girls went back to their dormitory.

    Nanxi changed her clothes and prepared to visit her uncle¡¯s house.

    She called her uncle in advance.

    On hearing that she would be visiting, he was delighted.

    Nanxi felt a hint of a smile on her lips.

    Her uncle was kind, her grandmother caring, and her cousin reliable.

    She liked them all.

    At the end of May, the weather was sunny and warm, with a mix of fragrant flowers in the humid air.

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but shield herself against it with her hand.

    Not far away, two young lovers stopped a girl who was walking.

    Both of them were suited up decently, attracting Nanxi¡¯s attention, but she didn¡¯t think much of it.

    As she walked pass them, she heard the girl ask, ¡°Excuse me miss, I heard there is a girl named Gu Nanxi in the Chinese Department of your university.

    Do you know her?¡±

    Nanxi paused and looked over with curiosity.

    They were around sixteen or seventeen.

    The girl was slender, with fair skin, her hair hanging over her shoulders, and neat bangs.

    She wore a cerulean dress and had arge wheat-colored backpack slung over her shoulders.

    There was a cute cartoon bear keychain hanging from her bag that swayed with her movements, it was adorable.

    The boy was an entire head taller than the girl and quite handsome.

    In contrast to her liveliness, he was quiet and always stayed behind her, carrying two milkshakes, seemingly for the girl.

    There was a warm sense of chivalry rushing through his silent guard¡­

    Nanxi took a closer look and was certain that she didn¡¯t recognize these two children at all.

    She pondered, could it be a case of mistaken identity?

    Or did someone share the same name?

    But, as far as she knew, in the H University¡¯s Chinese Department, she was the only one named Gu Nanxi.

    She had never heard of anyone else with her name.

    Nanxi was somewhat baffled.

    Meanwhile, the girl who was stopped had walked away, her answer leaving a faint disappointment on the young girl¡¯s face.

    The boy tried to console her, ¡°Qingtian, let¡¯s go, if we leave now, we might catch our third lecture.

    We¡¯re almost seniors now, we can¡¯t just skip our sses.¡±

    Almost seniors?

    So they were currently juniors?

    Nanxi gasped.

    High school students skipping their sses to find her?

    No, wrong, they were looking for someone with the same name.

    This was strange¡­.

    Nanxi wanted to go and ask, but suddenly heard the girl called ¡°Qingtian¡± pouted andined-

    ¡°Just half a day of skipping ss, so what?

    Liao Qianchen, you¡¯re the top student I admire, obtaining numerous times better grades than me.

    I am not afraid, why are you?¡±

    The boy named Liao Qianchen fell silent, a troubled look on his face.

    But the girl had already taken one of the milkshakes from his hand and gulped it down, ¡°You do not understand.

    My brother, he¡¯s 32, and he has finally found a girlfriend.

    So, I muste and investigate the situation, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully.¡±

    Having said this, she threatened the boy, ¡°Hey, Liao Qianchen, this thing I told you just now is a secret.

    You cannot tell anybody.

    I only told you because I trust you.

    Do you understand?¡±

    The boy nodded, with a warm look in his eyes, ¡°I got it!

    Don¡¯t worry, Qingtian.

    I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you!¡±

    On the other side, Nanxi was frozen in her ce, overwhelmed by their conversation¡­

    She gathered her senses and began picking up clues from their conversation.

    Her brother?

    32?

    Girlfriend?

    Investigate?

    Secret¡­

    ¡­Lu Yinchu!!!

 Chapter 85 - 85 83 Little Girl Cant Hold Her Breath_1

    ?85: Chapter 83: Little Girl, Can¡¯t Hold Her Breath_1   85: Chapter 83: Little Girl, Can¡¯t Hold Her Breath_1                                   Nanxi was dumbstruck!

    Completely dumbstruck!

    She seriously suspected that this girl could possibly be¡­

    To confirm, she sneakily nced at the girl again, finding indeed some simrities between the girl¡¯s facial features and Lu Yinchu¡¯s!

    Moreover, when Nanxi first met Lu Yinchu, he mentioned that he had a younger sister!

    Could this girl referred to as Qingtian be¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s sister?!

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s another sister over there; let¡¯s ask her¡­¡±

    With a sweep of her grape-like eyes, Lu Qingtian spotted Nanxi and suggested to Liao Qianchen that they should approach her.

    Upon seeing the energetic pair heading towards her, Nanxi suddenly realized that she was the ¡°sister¡± Lu Qingtian was referring to.

    She quickly turned around, covered her face with her hand, and fled the scene at record speed¡­

    Behind her, Lu Qingtian watched Nanxi¡¯s retreating figure in puzzlement.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that sister?

    Am I that scary?¡±

    Liao Qianchen looked at her and smiled, ¡°Not at all; I think¡­

    you¡¯re quite adorable!¡±

    Lu Qingtian frowned at him, leaving Liao Qianchen embarrassed and clearing his throat awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m guessing the sister had some urgent matter to attend to!¡±

    Lu Qingtian¡¯s annoyance deepened: considering the size of the school, how hard could it be to find someone!

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Qingtian decided to give up, heading towards the main entrance.

    Catching up with her, Liao Qianchen asked, ¡°We¡¯re not looking anymore?¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°No, we¡¯ll see her again in a few days anyway, and if my brother found out that I¡¯m looking for my future sister-inw, I might not see tomorrow¡¯s sun!¡±

    Liao Qianchen paused, ¡°Really?

    Is your brother really that scary?¡±

    Lu Qingtian turned around and red at him, ¡°He¡¯s certainly scarier than you!¡±

    Liao Qianchen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching Lu Qingtian ignore him and walk away, Liao Qianchen retorted, ¡°Qingtian, just wait, I will definitely be more formidable than your brother!¡±

    Lu Qingtian continued to ignore him and walked on.

    Because in her eyes, no one could ever catch up to her god-like brother!

    Yes, no one!

    ¡­

    Nanxi walked briskly out of H University, fearing that Lu Qingtian and Liao Qianchen would catch up.

    She immediately hailed a taxi and asked the driver to drive as fast and as far as he could!

    She was acting as if she was fleeing for her life, which baffled the taxi driver!

    It wasn¡¯t Nanxi¡¯s fault though, she was genuinely panicked, not expecting Lu Yinchu¡¯s sister toe looking for her!

    And on top of that, even referring to her as the future sister-inw!

    It was at this moment that she realized a serious problem, a very serious one: Lu Yinchu and her were pretending to be a couple, which was credible and reasonable, but what about after the pretended rtionship was over?

    The two would go their separate ways, but wouldn¡¯t Lu Yinchu¡¯s family be upset!

    Breakups and makeups were inevitable in romantic rtionships, but it was wrong to deceive someone who treated you sincerely¡­

    Nanxi was feeling somewhat guilty, especially after being frightened by Lu Qingtian¡¯s reference to her as ¡°sister-inw¡±¡­

    Her palms were getting wet from sweating!

    It was so hot today!

    Still, by the time Nanxi reached the gate of Liang Residence on West Street, she had more or less calmed down, mainly by self-hypnosis and selffort!

    She thought, first of all, Lu Yinchu had a woman he loved deep down, and that woman seemed quite important to him.

    He asked her to pretend to be his girlfriend to dy his parents¡¯ ns for him to get married, in order to buy himself time to find that woman.

    Perhaps he will find her before their pretend rtionship ends; after all, Lu Yinchu is a capable person¡­

    Secondly, if Lu Yinchu finds that woman and announces their break up, even if his family gets hurt, won¡¯t he bring back another woman?

    Moreover, considering Lu Yinchu¡¯s taste, that woman would definitely be prettier and more outstanding than her, an absolute goddess!

    In this case, his family¡¯s dissatisfaction should be appeased¡­

    Again, Lu Yinchu had mentioned he would take her home after a while.

    To avoid shocking his family, he probably prepared them in advance by sharing some of her basic information¡­

    That exined why Lu Yinchu¡¯s sister so brashly came looking for her, presumably to size her up, or out of curiosity to see what her brother¡¯s new ¡°girlfriend¡± looked like¡­

    There was no ill-intention¡­

    Nanxi put her unease back in her stomach, bought some fruit at the small supermarket near her apartment entrance, and then entered the gate.

    But, shockingly, after taking just two steps, Nanxi was stopped by a guy!

    Taking a closer look, it was none other than Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s loyal-canine-like follower¡­

    Xiaoqiang!

    ¡°You¡¯re Qiaoqiao¡¯s cousin, right?

    I¡¯d like to ask, where is Qiaoqiao?

    I haven¡¯t seen her for a while!¡±

    Nanxi sighed, thinking that love in this world was full of twists and turns, of various kinds, and no one knew where one would finally end up¡­

    But Nanxi was certain that Liang Qiaoqiao, this daffodil, would absolutely not end up with Xiaoqiang.

    ¡°She¡¯s on a trip with her boyfriend, will probably be back in a few days!¡±

    Nanxi decisively cut off a suitor for Liang Qiaoqiao, saving a big-aged leftover bloke!

    ¡­

    When the office door was pushed open, Lu Yinchu had just finished handling a file at hand, and was taking a tea break.

    The person who came in was Mo Yan.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I just received a call from Qingtian¡¯s ss teacher, she skipped school!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sipped his thin lips and chuckled lightly: as expected, the little girl couldn¡¯t resist!

    ¡°Also, Liao Qianchen from the same ss as Qingtian also skipped school.

    The Liao Family confirmed that they indeed sent him to school this morning¡­

    So, without a doubt, he must have skipped school with Qingtian,¡± Mo Yan continued.

    Lu Yinchu put down the tea cup, sighed lightly, ¡°Send someone to H University¡­

    to pick up Qingtian!¡±

    Mo Yan was stunned, H University?

    Then he quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ª-¡± Lu Yinchu called him back!

    ¡°Take her directly to thepany.

    As for Young Master Liao¡­

    take him back to school!¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Qingtian had no idea that her every move was being monitored by her ¡®God Brother¡¯.

    As soon as she and Liao Qianchen stepped out of the school gate, they were stopped by two suited men in ck!

    Actually, before she set out, she was prepared to face death.

    She just didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon!

    Because her God Brother suddenly offered to have lunch with her!!!

    What a joke, would her brother be so kind-hearted?

    Lu Qingtian thought that this lunch would certainly be a trap!

    Liao Qianchen was sent back to school, before leaving, Lu Qingtian told him: If I don¡¯t show up at school in the next couple of days, remember to ask for leave on my behalf.

    Just tell the teacher and ssmates that I¡¯ve gone abroad on a trip, got it?

    In short, don¡¯t say that she was beaten up and hospitalized by her God Brother!

    As a Miss, she too had pride!

    Liao Qianchen was very worried, reluctant to leave.

    Lu Qingtian consoled him repeatedly, finally saying: I¡¯m just kidding with you, just go!

    And so, Liao Qianchen finally got in the car and left!

    Lu Qingtian didn¡¯t often visit her ¡®God Brother¡¯s¡¯pany.

    She attended an elite high school, where every student came from wealthy families.

    Even though her family was among the most affluent, she found no reason to brag about it!

    From childhood till now, there was only one thing that Lu Qingtian was exceedingly proud of: she had a ¡®God Brother¡¯ named Lu Yinchu!

    ¡­

 Chapter 86 - 86 84 Remember Remember Even to Dust_1

    ?86: Chapter 84 Remember, Remember Even to Dust_1   86: Chapter 84 Remember, Remember Even to Dust_1                                   From childhood to adulthood, there was only one thing that Lu Qingtian felt particrly proud of: she had a god-like brother named Lu Yinchu!

    Handsome, charismatic, all-capable, like Superman, with countless skills and the ability to acquire new ones constantly¡­

    It was important to know that her god-like brother was the embodiment of her idol!

    However, she as a sister was quite different from her brother, which was simply like a gic mutation¡ª bewildered, stupid, and could only achieve slightly above average grades at best.

    Since childhood, she was exhorted by their father to learn calligraphy and painting, and tutored by Xia Zhen to learn music and dance¡­

    But nothing seemed to pan out!

    Additionally, Lu Yinchu was much older than her, even older than their deceased sister, so Lu Qingtian once suspected that she was not their biological child!

    Once, she asked Xia Zhen, holding her hand, ¡°Mom, I think you are such a kind-hearted person!¡±

    Xia Zhen ignored her, too busy with the tasks at hand to pay attention to her daughter¡¯s vague rambling.

    Lu Qingtian continued, ¡°Mom, I think you would pick up an unwanted child on the street and raise them as your own.

    Your saintess halo is blinding me¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen frowned, wondering what got into her child today?

    Did she leave her brains behind when she left the house?

    She was talking utter nonsense¡­

    Lu Qingtian looked at her mother, mustered up the courage, and asked, ¡°Mom, be honest with me.

    Did you bring me back from a trash can?

    If that¡¯s the case, rest assured, I will definitely¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop saying nonsense!¡± Xia Zhen snapped, ¡°Go back to your room to do homework.

    If you fail another monthly test next time, don¡¯t think about your allowance!¡±

    Lu Qingtian immediately recoiled, quickly putting a safe distance between herself and Xia Zhen before she could lift the stick, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get agitated, I was wrong¡­

    I was really wrong!¡±

    Indeed, Lu Qingtian confessed her mistake, and subsequent blood tests, as well as aparison of photos between herself and her god-like brother, dispelled her suspicion of being adopted.

    So, she found a more usible exnation for herself: a gic mutation!

    As for her god-like brother¡­

    Naturally needless to say, all the good genes in the Lu family were piled up in him!

    When Lu Qingtian was taken to Lu Yinchu¡¯s office, Lu Yinchu was working on some documents.

    Sitting on the couch was a man Lu Qingtian recognized.

    That person was Chang Linsheng, her brother¡¯s good buddy!

    A guy who looked not at all unpleasant and was even quite handsome¡­

    a handsome uncle!

    But, it was only a look!

    Seeing Lu Qingtian, Chang Linsheng greeted her with a smile, ¡°Qingtian, do you still remember me?¡±

    Lu Qingtian smiled, of course, she remembered.

    Even if he were reduced to ashes, she would remember!

    ¡­

    Ten years ago, when Lu Qingtian was seven, Lu Yinchu had just graduated from university at that time.

    He had started his own business, but it was still in its infancy, and his reputation was not yet established.

    One day he had a birthday, and invited some friends to his apartment for a drink.

    Lu Qingtian also went with them¡­

    She only went because she thought that at a birthday party, there would certainly be lots of delicious foods to eat.

    And without her mother¡¯s watchful eye, her brother would be too busy socializing with friends to manage her, so she could eat lots of food that she dreamed of eating but was strictly forbidden by Xia Zhen!

    At first, Lu Yinchu did not n to prepare a cake but made one especially for his sister¡¯s sake.

    During dinner, she deliberately ate less, nning to save room for caketer!

    However, when everyone finished singing the birthday song and her handsome and impable god-like brother blew out the candles, she waited for him with a spoon, expecting him to cut the first piece of cake and pass it to his adorable little sister¡­

    her!

    Unfortunately, an incident took ce!

    Because the moment after Lu Yinchu blew out the candles, Chang Linsheng picked up the fragrant and delicious cake and shoved it directly onto Lu Yinchu¡¯s face¡­

    Before she couldprehend what happened, another big hand came over and grabbed arge chunk of cream, smearing it all over her face.

    Immediately, her light red dress, which she felt was her most beautiful and feminine dress, was stained¡­

    Chang Linsheng ruined both her cake and her dress¡­

    From that day onwards, they became sworn enemies!

    Lu Qingtian felt that this enmity was imcable and unforgettable!

    With a smile, Lu Qingtian tried to look as affable as she could towards Chang Linsheng, ¡°Brother Chang, long time no see, you look so much older than before!¡±

    Chang Linsheng: ¡°¡­¡± Was she still holding a grudge against him!

    Shaking his head, women are terrifying, especially women who don¡¯t speak up!

    With a slight curl of his lips, Lu Yinchu found it amusing that Chang Linsheng, who was usually talkative and good at repartee, was at a loss for words when facing Lu Qingtian.

    Watching it like a fun spectacle, he remained silent and continued his work.

    Seeing this, Chang Linsheng chuckled, wondering if this fellow deliberately let his little sistere to humiliate him.

    How ruthless!

    With a calm demeanor, he said to Lu Qingtian, ¡°By the way, Qingtian, I brought you a gift when I came back this time.

    Thetest iPad, it¡¯s perfect for young girls like you.

    Once we go downstairs, I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingtian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Really?

    Brother Chang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re kidding!¡±

    Chang Linsheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll know when we go downstairs!¡±

    Lu Qingtian instantly leapt up, tugging on Chang Linsheng¡¯s arm, with a yearning look on her face, ¡°Brother Chang, you¡¯re so nice¡­

    Oh yeah, where have you been all these years?

    You didn¡¯t realize how I missed you so much!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi received a call from Lu Yinchu around four o¡¯clock the next afternoon.

    Lu Yinchu said over the phone that he woulde to pick her up at half past five to have dinner together!

    Deep down, Nanxi was quite nervous, but she also knew that she could not avoid this.

    So, she agreed.

    At five in the afternoon, Nanxi had changed her clothes, had packed her bag, and was ready to go out.

    When Yang Su asked her what she was going to do, she replied, ¡°Uncle asked me to go home for dinner,¡± and ran off like a whiff of smoke!

    Nanxi went to the library first to return all the books she had borrowed earlier.

    Then, she casually flipped through some books in the library until about twenty-five past five, and showed up at the school gate on time to wait!

    Lu Yinchu was punctual or, to be precise, the person he sent was very punctual!

    It was a strange man, dressed in a suit and polished shoes, very polite but a bit cold, just like Mo Yan.

    At the entrance of the ¡®PinYuan¡¯ restaurant in the downtown area, Nanxi got out of the car and was led inside by the waiter.

    On the third floor in an area with a good view, Lu Yinchu had not yet arrived.

    The waiter brought her some tea and asked her to wait.

    If she needed anything, she could call upon them!

    Nanxi thanked the waiter and then serenely waited there!

    She waited for about ten minutes.

    Finally, Lu Yinchu showed up, but he was not alone!

    When Nanxi saw the small and adorable girl dressed in a beige dress following behind Lu Yinchu, she was momentarily startled¡­

 Chapter 87 - 87 85 We Are Just Boyfriend and Girlfriend_1

    ?87: Chapter 85 We Are Just Boyfriend and Girlfriend_1   87: Chapter 85 We Are Just Boyfriend and Girlfriend_1                                   When Nanxi caught sight of the adorable girl in a cream-colored dress trailing behind Lu Yinchu not far off, she was taken aback.

    Wasn¡¯t that the girl from yesterday¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s sister?

    That girl named Qingtian!

    Nanxi felt as if her brain was short-circuiting, and Lu Yinchu had already led Lu Qingtian towards her.

    Lu Qingtian seemed to find Nanxi somewhat familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before, but couldn¡¯t recall where!

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t remember.

    She had only caught a glimpse of Nanxi¡¯s profile and back the day before, and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it.

    How could she, with her forgetful nature, possibly remember!

    Nanxi felt a drum beating in the pit of her stomach, unable to speak, just trading stares with Lu Qingtian!

    Lu Qingtian¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, and her eyes sparkled brightly when she smiled, very beautiful.

    They matched the color in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes.

    Her gazended on Lu Yinchu¡¯s face as he called a waiter over.

    As he turned to look at her, his beautiful eyes seemed to enchant all the scenery around them!

    Nanxi inhaled, lowered her gaze, and when the two across from her sat down, she did as well.

    Lu Yinchu nced at Nanxi, his voice soft, ¡°Nanxi, let me introduce you.

    This is my sister, Lu Qingtian.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, nice to meet you!

    You can just call me Qingtian!

    I¡¯m so d to meet you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was a bit taken aback, but still reached out to shake hands with Lu Qingtian, ¡°Hello, my name is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    Lu Qingtian was thrilled, ¡°I know your name is Gu Nanxi, I found out yesterday.

    Oh, I also visited your school yesterday¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡ª¡ª¡±

    From the side came a hum from the divine gentleman Lu, and Lu Qingtian immediately mped her mouth shut!

    Nanxi could tell that Lu Qingtian was really scared of Lu Yinchu!

    No wonder, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a man with such a strong aura like Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I brought my sister today in the hopes that you can learn about our family¡¯s temperaments and habits from her¡­¡±

    Actually, Lu Yinchu could have told her himself, but Nanxi was resistant to him, and he felt that although Nanxi and Qingtian were five years apart in age, they were both young girls and would probably get along well, without muchmunication problems!

    He looked at Nanxi, his lips slightly pursed.

    Nanxi felt a bit embarrassed, avoiding Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze, with a hint of fear¡ª¡ª

    Fortunately, the only person she has met now is Lu Qingtian.

    Lu Qingtian, with her broad and carefree personality, would not notice these minor details, so she didn¡¯t perceive anything amiss in the atmosphere!

    Upon hearing her divine brother¡¯s instructions, Lu Qingtian felt obligated to oblige.

    So she quickly reassured Nanxi, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry.

    Leave everything to me.

    I guarantee that when youe to my house, you¡¯ll impress everyone and marry into our family as my real sister-inw without any issues!¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Nanxi choked on her drink, taken aback by Lu Qingtian!

    Lu Yinchu reached out and pulled his sister back a bit, reminding, ¡°Qingtian, mind your manners!¡±

    Lu Qingtian responded with a ¡®yes,¡¯ her face reflective of her earnest remorse.

    But, actually, she didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong!

    Lu Yinchu ordered the food, and the spread was quite sumptuous.

    Lu Qingtian loved to eat.

    Even though she looked slender, she had a great appetite!

    Nanxi thought, she might be one of those girls who can eat a lot without gaining weight!

    As for Lu Qingtian, she didn¡¯t dislike her.

    She found the girl quite cute and very enthusiastic!

    At this thought, she looked at Lu Yinchu sitting next to Lu Qingtian.

    Frankly, aside from other things, the personalities of these two siblings were as different as night and day, and Lu Yinchu was so much older than Lu Qingtian¡­

    During the meal, Lu Qingtian kept talking to Nanxi, mainly introducing her family.

    Lu Qingtian had strong summarizing skills¡ªshe summed up her family members in just a few sentences!

    Lu Qingtian said, ¡°My mom is the most virtuous and kind-hearted, and she especially dotes on my brother.

    She likes anything my brother likes, and she will even learn to like things my brother hates.

    So you really don¡¯t need to worry about my mom, you will have no problems with her a hundred percent!

    As far as my dad is concerned, you can ignore his opinion, because in the seventeen years I¡¯ve lived, I¡¯ve seen my dad as many times as I can count on my fingers every day of every year¡­ Oh, actually that¡¯s a bit exaggerated.

    In any case, he is hardly home for more than a month in a year.

    He is a very busy man, but if you want to win his favor, I¡¯m afraid you will have to put in some effort¡­

    Then there is my grandpa.

    My grandpa is a bit quirky, a strange old man, but he is very nice.

    He likes to y chess, and he belongs to the unforgiving type of people when he is winning.

    You don¡¯t know, he always beats me until I get all flustered, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Lu Yinchu, sitting beside her, interrupted Lu Qingtian, reminding, ¡°Qingtian, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡±

    Lu Qingtian made a remorseful face again!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    During the meal, Lu Yinchu went to the bathroom, leaving only Nanxi and Lu Qingtian at the table.

    Without Lu Yinchu around, Lu Qingtian became bolder!

    She leaned in closer to Nanxi, and whispered with an eager face, ¡°Sister-inw, tell me, how did my brother trick you into his clutches?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    When she saw Nanxi not answering, Lu Qingtian cupped her chin, and looked at her curiously, ¡°Sister-inw, are you so afraid of my brother because he¡¯s threatened to cut your throat unless you be my sister-inw¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Cough, that was certainly not the case!

    However, Nanxi figured that while Lu Yinchu was absent, she should disclose some things to Lu Qingtian.

    She straightened up, looked at Lu Qingtian, and whispered, ¡°Qingtian, actually, your brother and I are¡­ at best¡­ only boyfriend and girlfriend!¡±

    Lu Qingtian nodded, indicating that she was not a child and understood Nanxi¡¯s meaning!

    ¡°Adult rtionships are very strange.

    For example, even if two people are boyfriend and girlfriend, it doesn¡¯t mean that they will definitely stay together and not break up.

    Your brother and I are also¡­

    just boyfriend and girlfriend.

    We are not married, so technically, I¡¯m not your sister-inw yet¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian blinked, her eyebrows knitted in thought, ¡°I know!

    But you two will get married sooner orter, and my brother will marry you.

    Anyway, it¡¯s troublesome to change what I call youter.

    Isn¡¯t it better to start now?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    By the time Lu Yinchu came back from the bathroom, five minutes had already passed.

    Nanxi foundmunicating with Lu Yinchu not exactly difficult, but she didn¡¯t dare to say too much, afraid of being discovered!

    Nanxi thought, perhaps Lu Yinchu arranged for her to meet Qingtian in order to get to know more about his family, and also to give her an opportunity to build up her courage¡­

    After sitting down, Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze casually fell on Nanxi across from him.

    Nanxi felt a bit embarrassed and lowered her head, while Lu Qingtian next to her pulled a face at Lu Yinchu and said with a distaste, ¡°Brother, I had a great chat with sister-inw.

    You really didn¡¯t need toe back!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    PS: The following words are free¡ª¡ª

    Regarding yesterday¡¯s duplicate chapter issue, because many readers don¡¯t know how to recharge, I added an exnation about the recharge issue in yesterday¡¯s free chapter.

    The chapter numbers are defaulted by the bookstore, and if I add a chapter with any content, the following chapters will automatically be bumped up one number, so the original Chapter 85 automatically became Chapter 86¡­

    However, you won¡¯t be charged twice, so don¡¯t worry.

    I apologize for getting your hopes up for nothing, Xiaowu (©Ð£ß©Ð)

 Chapter 88 - 88 86 Holding Hands Love meets by agreement_1

    ?88: Chapter 86 Holding Hands, Love meets by agreement_1   88: Chapter 86 Holding Hands, Love meets by agreement_1                                   ¡­

    Lu Qingtian was escorted away by Mo Yan.

    When she left, she was reluctant, she insistently asked Nanxi for her phone to store her own phone number, and repeatedly instructed her not to forget to call her¡­

    Only then did she leave, looking back three times every step she took, with a lingering sense of reluctance!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    There was a pretty big amusement park near the restaurant, very crowded at this moment, mostly with young people¡ªthe age to live freely and unrestrained!

    When Nanxi followed Lu Yinchu out of the restaurant, Mo Yan hadn¡¯t returned from seeing off Lu Qingtian yet.

    Lu Yinchu lit a cigarette, smoking it as he casually strolled towards the amusement park!

    Nanxi stared at the side profile of Lu Yinchu, thinking to herself: Why do men enjoy smoking so much?

    Once they¡¯re quiet, they basically just immerse themselves in the smell of smoke!

    Although she doesn¡¯t hate the smell of cigarette smoke, smoking is not good, and ¡°smoking is harmful to health¡± is printed inrge letters on the cigarette packets.

    How can they ignore it sopletely?

    Truly admirable!

    ¡°Qingtian likes you very much!¡±

    Lu Yinchu suddenly broke the silence, his voice soft, his expression, also soft.

    Nanxi gave a softugh, ¡°She¡¯s cute.

    I like her too.¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°She¡¯s young; an unexpected child after our parents had been together.

    So, everyone at home spoiled her, she grew up a little unruly, don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Unruly?

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, it couldn¡¯t be that bad, at least in her eyes, Lu Qingtian was afraid of Lu Yinchu, her brother.

    Regardless of what she wanted, she couldn¡¯t act unruly in his presence.

    There was a camphor tree lined up every some distance along the road, all of them neatly trimmed with no branches blocking the path, Nanxi would instinctively look up every time she passed one.

    She just wanted to feel whether each tree was identical or simr, and if her mood would stay the same as she passed each one.

    Lu Yinchu noticed her actions, he reached out to hold onto her arm, then slid his hand down to her thin hand and gripped it.

    Nanxi was taken aback, she tried to pull away once, but was unsessful.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s deep voice resonated, ¡°In front of my parents, we might need to frequently disy some¡­

    slightly intimate actions, like hand-holding, hugging¡­

    I¡¯m just helping you get used to it in advance!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, her hand growing slightly sweaty from being held in his warm palm, her posture getting stiff as she walked!

    And she couldn¡¯t quite believe it, at this very moment, she was holding hands with Lu Yinchu¡­

    Nanxi thought, any other woman in her position would be over the moon if they were being led by Lu Yinchu, but why did she feel so ufortable about it!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t try to pull away, after all, it was her ¡°responsibility¡± and ¡°duty,¡± she treated it as her ¡°job¡±, which seemed to rx her quite a bit.

    After walking for another two minutes, they passed a milk tea shop, Nanxi nced at it and her eyes instantly dimmed¡ªshe and Li Weihuan used toe here for milk tea!

    Thinking about it, it was probably three years ago, Li Weihuan was in a bad mood and wanted to drink alcoholic beverages.

    Nanxi, afraid he would cause trouble while drunk, pulled him back from Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce.

    Li Weihuan held her close, spoke in a hoarse voice¡ª

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, I want to get drunk, I always feel like you¡¯re just a dream.

    Only when I¡¯m drunk can I hold on to you, let me get drunk once!¡±

    Nanxi felt stifled by his words but didn¡¯t know how tofort him.

    Sometimes, she really felt she shouldn¡¯t have led Li Weihuan on like this for so long, six years, she hasn¡¯t made Li Weihuan better, but instead pushed him further into a corner.

    He was supposed to have a bright future, but now, due to her, his life was a series of storms, constantly turbulent.

    But she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him, Yang Su said Li Weihuancked a sense of security, but isn¡¯t Nanxi the same¡­

    Every night when shey in bed, she would always curl up on her side, a habit she had developed over the past six years, shecked a sense of security, all she could do was depend on Li Weihuan forfort, even though she knew, Li Weihuan might not be the one to truly give her absolute security!

    One day, she brought Li Weihuan to the milk tea shop, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get drunk?

    Drinking is harmful, I can¡¯t drink, and I can¡¯t apany you while you drink, let¡¯s switch to milk tea, drink until you¡¯re done¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan just looked at her then, for a long time, until she began feeling shy, then, Li Weihuanughed, reaching out to touch her slightly red cheeks, he finally spoke, ¡°Alright, drink until I¡¯m done!¡±

    That day, they drank so much, Nanxi couldn¡¯t even remember the amount, however, Li Weihuan¡¯s mood seemed to have improved greatly!

    Maybe that¡¯s just his nature, he¡¯s too transparent, too clean.

    When he was wronged at home, he didn¡¯t know how to hold back, but once something made him happy, he could truly let go of all his troubles, earnestly enjoying the happiness!

    Nanxi always thought, Li Weihuan¡¯s personality was a good one.

    Of course, in some ways, it showed his immaturity, hisck of restraint, his inability to control himself, all these ws that proved he had yet to mature into a man!

    He¡¯s not like Lu Yinchu, who was unreadable, underneath his deep and dignified demeanor, he exuded a mysterious charm, with just one sentence, he would make you feel inexplicably settled!

    Because you wouldn¡¯t doubt his words, he had passed the age where he would deceive with words, he had be a principled man, cultured, understanding of taste, knowing when toe and go, wouldn¡¯t let people worry and worthy of trust¡­

    Thinking about this, Nanxi frowned, why was sheparing him to Lu Yinchu?

    She thought, perhaps, it was because she didn¡¯t have a mature ¡°old¡± man like Lu Yinchu in her life, even if she did, she never took the time to properly interact with such a person, it must be this way¡­

    However, thinking about Li Weihuan while being led by Lu Yinchu made Nanxi immediately feel ufortable¡ª

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu!¡± She called out!

    The man hummed in acknowledgment, his expression indicating a touch of confusion, his deep eyes revealing an inconspicuous dab of tenderness, he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi moistened her lips and said, ¡°Uhm¡­

    I¡¯d like to get a cup of milk tea, could you¡­

    let go of my hand first?¡±

    Nanxi was too shy to ask him directly to let go, so she had to make an excuse, her voice was cautious as if fearing to anger Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips twitched into a smile, sure enough, he let go of her hand, just as Nanxi prepared to quickly slip away and buy her milk tea, her shoulder was suddenly pulled back.

    Caught off guard, she lost her bnce and almost fell, but then she found herselfnding in a broad and strong embrace¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 89 - 89 87 This Boyfriend Quite Qualified_1

    ?89: Chapter 87 This Boyfriend, Quite Qualified_1   89: Chapter 87 This Boyfriend, Quite Qualified_1                                   The broad and peppermint-scented embrace left her slightly stunned, and before she had a chance to gather her words, he had already steadied her and politely loosened his hold.

    ¡°Things like buying milk tea should be done by boyfriends!

    Even though I¡¯m only pretending to be your boyfriend for now!¡±

    A faint smile yed on the man¡¯s lips.

    It was tinged with self-mockery, but it made him look more enticing.

    In a well-fitted suit, he strode off towards the milk tea shop¡­

    Even his gait was noble and elegant, making it impossible to take one¡¯s eyes off him!

    Nanxi inhaled deeply, again and again!

    Then, she pinched her thigh.

    It hurt, which confirmed she wasn¡¯t dreaming!

    So¡­Lu Yinchu was currently buying milk tea for her, Gu Nanxi?

    Oh my god, not only did Lu Yinchu take her hand, he personally went to buy her milk tea!

    She¡¯d rather believe she was dreaming now!

    Less than two minutester, Lu Yinchu emerged, holding a cup of milk tea.

    That¡¯s right, just one cup!

    Of course, Nanxi didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d get one for himself too.

    Just the image of him holding the cup in his elegant attire already seemed incongruous, let alone him holding another cup to drink!

    Lu Yinchu handed the milk tea to her.

    She thanked him and held the milk tea with two hands ¡ª a clear message to a certain someone that her hands were currently upied and he shouldn¡¯t hold her hand again!

    Indeed, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t hold her hand again because his phone rang.

    After the call, he quickly asked Mo Yan to drive over, and after dropping her off at school, he¡­

    left!

    Nanxi was quite moved.

    It seemed that he had urgent matters to deal with, yet he still took the time to send her back.

    This fake boyfriend was doing quite well!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu sat in the car, watching her through the rear-view mirror.

    She was standing there, holding the milk tea and gazing into the distance.

    His thin lips twitched slightly, and a hint of warmth appeared in his eyes.

    He took a deep breath, and a trace of mncholy spread in his heart.

    The afternoon sun shone brightly, the streets were wide, tree shadows were scattered, and the green leaves were lively with the apaniment of the sunshine and gentle breeze.

    His mood,  however, was slightly deste.

    Yes, the warmth just now only served to highlight the cold now.

    Always, in this world, things were rtive ¨C constantly changing.

    He looked at his open palm.

    Earlier, her palm was pressed against his, their lines interwoven like scars.

    He could feel her soft warmth.

    Did she feel his surging passion?

    The corner of his mouth curved into a self-mocking smirk.

    His fingers slowly tightened.

    He looked up and ordered the silently driving Mo Yan, ¡°Go back to the milk tea shop!¡±

    This time, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t buy it himself; Mo Yan did the job.

    When Mo Yan handed the cup of milk tea to him, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He quietly took it and stared at the milk tea for a while before taking a sip.

    Taro voured bubble milk tea, the taste was rich and fragrant, warm and sweet¡­

    not bad!

    Although, it wasn¡¯t quite to his liking!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi got back to the dorm, surprisingly only Han Baobao was there.

    Nanxi found this odd and went to the balcony to give Yang Su a call.

    No one picked up on the other end.

    Nanxi returned to the room, changed her shoes and went to the bathroom.

    Less than half an hourter, Yang Su returned her call and asked, ¡°Nanxi, where are you?¡±

    Nanxi nced at Han Baobao, who was wearing headphones, ¡°I¡¯m in the dorm, where are you guys?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re at the amusement park!

    My sister finished her errands on the way back and we were just passing by.

    Lan and I decided to apany her for a stroll around H City.

    We were on the roller coaster so I couldn¡¯t pick up your call¡­¡±

    Amusement park?

    Nanxi remembered that she seemed to have been near the amusement park on her stroll with Lu Yinchu¡­

    that was close!

    Yang Su then asked, ¡°Hey, Nanxi, if you¡¯re free,e over now.

    My sister said she will treat us to a big meal tonight!¡±

    Nanxi thought for a moment and realized she didn¡¯t have any ns, so she agreed.

    However¡­

    ¡°Susu, are you all¡­there?¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone.

    Understanding what Nanxi meant, Yang Su said, ¡°Bring her along too.

    That Yan Chenqing guy has a new girlfriend and they¡¯re acting all sweet, it¡¯s still a question whether they wille or not.

    Even if they doe, this will be a good chance for Han Baobao to face reality.

    The sooner the better, it will be good for everyone.¡±

    Cough!

    Nanxi thought, Yang Su was really straightforward!

    After hanging up, Nanxi ryed the situation to Han Baobao.

    Ever since the Li Weihuan incident, Han Baobao had rarely been invited to their gatherings.

    Now that she had the chance, she naturally agreed.

    When it came to Yan Chenqing, Nanxi felt a little uneasy and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯lle or not.

    He might not.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say ¡°he mighte¡± because she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Baobao, but it seemed that Yan Chenqing really didn¡¯t like Baobao.

    It might be time for Baobao to face reality!

    Nanxi casually changed into some leisure wear and was ready to go.

    Han Baobao spent nearly half an hour getting ready.

    She put on a chiffon skirt, low-heeled sandals, and make-up.

    She looked very pretty anddylike¡­

    Nanxi: ¡­Miss, we¡¯re not going on a date here!

    As the two were about to leave, they received another call from Yang Su.

    She told them that Bai Yuchuan wasing to pick them up and instructed them to wait at the school gate¡­

    On the way, Han Baobao said, ¡°Actually, aside from Yang Su and Lan Qiqi disliking me, I didn¡¯t want to feud with Bai Yuchuan and the others.

    On the contrary, I think all four of them are quite nice.

    Plus, any one of them stands out in a crowd¡­¡±

    She paused, then added, ¡°However, I still think thatpared to the others, Yan Chenqing and your boyfriend Li Weihuan are slightly better.

    Plus, they¡¯re both more handsome!¡±

    Nanxiughed.

    What could she say?

    Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu were closer to Yang Su and Lan Qiqi, so naturally, they disliked Han Baobao more.

    As for Yan Chenqing, he had always been used to being alone.

    When he found out about Baobao, he looked indifferent and unconcerned.

    Plus, there¡¯s no doubt that both he and Li Weihuan were extremely good-looking!

    Nanxi asked Han Baobao, ¡°What do you like about Yan Chenqing?

    Is it just because he¡¯s handsome?¡±

    Han Baobao thought for a moment and shook her head, ¡°Not just that, he¡¯s also really cool, and his background is good.

    He¡¯s the type of man I envision being with.

    The more I look at him, the more I like him¡­¡±

    At this point, she probably remembered her past with Li Weihuan.

    She grabbed Nanxi and said, ¡°Nanxi, I did have some feelings for Li Weihuan before, but who wouldn¡¯t admire a man as good-looking as him?

    I was just brave enough to admit it, which shows that I¡¯m more honest and brave than others.

    It doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a bad girl¡­

    and rest assured, now I have absolutely no feelings for him, not even a tiny bit!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the next chapter, we will torment Weihuan a little.

    Weihuan fans, please don¡¯t me me, Xiaowu runs away with the pot on her head (©Ð£ß©Ð)

 Chapter 90 - 90 88 One thought of deep love one thought of harm_1

    ?90: Chapter 88: One thought of deep love, one thought of harm_1   90: Chapter 88: One thought of deep love, one thought of harm_1                                   Nanxi just smiled.

    Truth be told, she didn¡¯t really care if Han Baobao had feelings for Li Weihuan or not.

    She had always believed that many things, including people, if they were meant to be yours, no one could snatch or take them away.

    And if they weren¡¯t meant to be yours, you couldn¡¯t force them to be or hold onto them.

    Maybe such a mindset seemed unfair to Li Weihuan, but it was an aspect of her philosophy that was deeply ingrained in her.

    It¡¯d be hard, or perhaps even impossible, to alter.

    The two of them had only been waiting outside the school gate for less than ten minutes when Bai Yuchuan arrived in his fancy sports car!

    Shaking his gaze over the two of them, he ultimately fixed on Nanxi, and spoke, ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, opened the car door, and Han Baobao got in first, waving at Nanxi, ¡°Come on, get in!¡±

    Nanxi got in the car.

    During the drive, Han Baobao tried to strike up a conversation with Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Hey, Xiaobai, how much did this car cost?

    It looks really great!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t reply.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Finding him boring, Han Baobao turned her attention to Nanxi instead, ¡°Nanxi, why don¡¯t you convince Li Weihuan to get one too!¡±

    Nanxi pulled at the corner of her lip, unsure of how to answer.

    Han Baobao then said, ¡°I seem to remember that a year ago, when Li Weihuan was back in the country for a few days, he got caught speed-drunk driving and had his driver¡¯s license confiscated, Nanxi, you remember that, right?

    I was the one who apanied you to pick up Li Weihuan then!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward.

    She remembered that incident, but she really didn¡¯t want to bring it up again, as she had nearly broken up with Li Weihuan due to it.

    It was the first time Li Weihuan hade back after being abroad for half a year.

    In order to surprise Nanxi, he hadn¡¯t informed her.

    Li Weihuan arrived in H City at about three in the afternoon.

    He found Li Muyun, left his luggage with her, and despite the displeasure written all over the faces of his two sisters, he simply took Li Muyun¡¯s car and went to find Nanxi.

    At that time, Nanxi, who was in her junior year, was chosen to help a professor from the Chinese Department with a research project due to her excellent academic performance.

    Another senior from the same department was also selected with her.

    That day, Li Weihuan enthusiastically drove his car to H University, only to find a boy and a girl walking side by side in front of the library.

    The girl was looking down, her long hair covering half of her delicate face.

    The boy asionally turned to look at the girl with a soft smile.

    He was handsome and tall, and the girl¡¯s graceful and elegant temperamentplemented his perfectly.

    The two of them stood together, chatting merrily.

    The scene was so warm and cozy that it made the people around envious.

    Seeing this, Li Weihuan felt his blood rushing to his forehead, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    He picked up his pace toward Nanxi, but, for some reason, perhaps someone brushed up against Nanxi¡¯s shoulder.

    The boy instinctively moved to steady Nanxi by holding her by the waist¡­

    Upon seeing this, Li Weihuan was even more upset.

    It felt as if someone had stabbed his heart.

    He quickened his pace, and by the time Nanxi recognized that it was Li Weihuan, he had alreadynded a few punches on the boy¡¯s face¡­

    Nanxi was so scared that she rushed to pull him back.

    Li Weihuan, not letting up, knocked the boy to the ground and continued to unleash his fury, kicking him.

    Nanxi tried to pull him back, ¡°Weihuan, what are you doing?

    Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Indeed, Li Weihuan felt as if he had gone mad.

    He was in love with a girl named Gu Nanxi.

    He had loved her for several years, so much so that without her, he felt that his life would be dull, and his heart would stop¡­

    Yes, he had be a madman¡­

    Li Weihuan reached out to break away from Nanxi¡¯s hand, and roared, ¡°He deserved it!¡±

    Having said this, he delivered another hefty kick to the boy¡¯s leg.

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t sure what she was thinking at the time, but she pped Li Weihuan across the face.

    In that moment, time seemed to stand still.

    Nanxi felt a burning pain in her hand, and Li Weihuan¡¯s face was unsightly.

    But what was even worse was his expression.

    The young man who always looked at her warmly, in that moment, his eyes were shrouded in ayer of frost, freezing time, freezing everything around them.

    Nanxi wanted to shout, ¡°Weihuan, it¡¯s not what you think it is¡­¡±

    But in the end, the words that came out were, ¡°Weihuan, can you get your act together?¡±

    These words thoroughly enraged Li Weihuan.

    He stared at Nanxi for a long time, his gaze as dark as the night, which made Nanxi feel a chill down her spine.

    Suddenly, he startedughing,ughing loudly.

    Nanxi¡¯s heart was twisted and pulled into different shapes with hisughter.

    That kind of pain, was worse than being torn apart.

    She suddenly realized that she had deeply hurt Li Weihuan, hurt this boy who deeply loved her!

    Finally, Li Weihuan stoppedughing.

    His gaze still tightly locked onto Nanxi, he asked, ¡°I want to take you away right now.

    Would youe with me, Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s fingers tightened, there was no significant change in Li Weihuan after being away for half a year.

    He was still handsome and sunny, still clean and attractive.

    But his fierce aura was palpable.

    He had just returned, just met her, and had beaten someone without asking for any exnation.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to indulge him, even knowing that doing so would undoubtedly hurt him.

    Everyone stumbles as they grow up.

    Time is kind to some, but if we are not among that fortunate group, should we not first be kind to ourselves?

    Nanxi was grateful to Li Weihuan.

    Over the years, she had liked him, depended on him, and spent countless moments with him.

    Without a doubt, Li Weihuan had enriched her growth and provided her warmest support.

    He had given her ordinary happiness and brightness when she was lost and sad.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to bring the opposite to Li Weihuan.

    She hoped that with herpany, this big boy could always wear a smile, maintain a warm heart, let go of mundane troubles, and exude the most sincere and devoted joy.

    Nanxi stood still, her voice slightly cold when she finally spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve hurt someone.

    I need to take him to the medical office.

    I can¡¯t go with you!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s lips tightened.

    He stepped forward, grabbing Nanxi¡¯s wrist, and asked again, ¡°Nanxi,e with me!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s stubborn behavior that day was heart-wrenching.

    His head was lowered slightly, his long eyshes glimmering.

    His handsome face was etched with a thinyer of coldness, and there was a hint of wetness in his eyes that was too clear to ignore.

    ¡°Nanxi, we haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year.

    Half a year, six months, one hundred and eighty days¡­¡±

    His voice was pleading, which sounded heartbreaking and sad to Nanxi.

    She raised her head, looking at Li Weihuan, who was looking pale, and took a deep breath.

    She said, ¡°Weihuan, we need to calm down.

    You should go first!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s body trembled slightly, his gaze bing colder.

    He slowly released Nanxi¡¯s arm, didn¡¯t say a word, and just walked away¡­

    That night, around seven, Nanxi got a call from Bai Yuchuan.

    Li Weihuan had been in a car ident.

    He had been driving under the influence and was now in the hospital.

 Chapter 91 - 91 89 He said Nanxi dont leave me_1

    ?91: Chapter 89 He said Nanxi, don¡¯t leave me_1   91: Chapter 89 He said Nanxi, don¡¯t leave me_1                                   At that time, only Han Baobao was in the dormitory.

    Nanxi, holding her phone, was truly frightened.

    Her heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice pit, and her phone ¡°ttered¡± to the floor.

    Han Baobao asked curiously, ¡°Nanxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi did not answer, her tears falling at that instant.

    The phone had broken from the fall.

    Nanxi did not know which hospital, so she used Han Baobao¡¯s phone to make a call.

    Afterwards, Han Baobao went to the hospital with her.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s injuries were not severe, but he was still drunk.

    There were tears on his face, and he constantly murmured Nanxi¡¯s name.

    When Nanxi saw this, the tears she had just stopped began to fall again.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s second sister, Li Muyun, was there at that time, witnessing everything with an indifferent gaze.

    The hospital corridor was very quiet.

    Li Muyun was wearing a light purple professional dress, tall and slender shape, with exquisite make-up.

    She was so beautiful it seemed like she didn¡¯t belong in the human world.

    Li Muyun looked at Nanxi, making her feel ufortable.

    Li Muyun said, ¡°Even so, you still want to persist?¡±

    There was a flicker in Nanxi¡¯s eyes, ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°This is not about who is at fault!¡± Li Muyun said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?

    Weihuan needs someone to protect him, and you can¡¯t offer him that protection!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and did not speak.

    She understood what Li Muyun was implying.

    After Li Muyun finished speaking, she left.

    Nanxi stood alone in the corridor for quite a while.

    When she returned to the ward, Li Weihuan was still drunk.

    His head injury had been treated and he was sleeping, albeit still drunk.

    Nanxi forgot when Li Weihuan woke up, but remembered that when she held him, the forward leaning posture strained her back¡ª

    Truly, she had sat there for too long.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s nose turned sour, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything, and buried her face in Li Weihuan¡¯s shoulder, crying softly.

    In the aftermath, Nanxi specifically sought out Li Weihuan to discuss and asked him why he felt insecure, why he so feared losing her, what about her made him so doubtful?

    Li Weihuan did not answer.

    Li Weihuan, due to his injuries, stayed in the country for a week.

    Nanxi spent her time with him whenever she wasn¡¯t in ss.

    As for the senior he had beaten up and that day¡¯s misunderstanding, the drunk-driving incident, neither of them brought it up again, and the situation was passed over.

    ¡­

    Nanxi took a deep breath and smiled at Han Baobao, not wanting to bring up the matter again, not because of how bad the situation was, but because she felt extraordinarily sorrowful each time she thought of Li Weihuan¡¯s determined gaze wanting to take her away.

    It was a deep, undissolvable injury, very hurtful.

    When they arrived at their destination, Yang Su and others were preparing to go boating.

    Seeing Nanxi, they quickly waved.

    Nanxi was somewhat afraid of water and didn¡¯t dare to go over.

    The main reason being that she almost drowned in her childhood, and if it wasn¡¯t for the help of kind strangers, there wouldn¡¯t be a Gu Nanxi in this world!

    Han Baobao was quite excited and had already bounced away.

    Yan Chenqing was nowhere to be seen, Nanxi couldn¡¯t tell if he hadn¡¯t arrived yet or if he wasn¡¯ting at all!

    Nanxi sat and waited under the pavilion.

    A tall, short-haired woman came over to greet her.

    Nanxi thought, this must be Yang Su¡¯s older sister, Yang Jun.

    Yang Jun was six years older than Yang Su and already married.

    She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Yang Su, but she looked capable and energetic, her smile was charming with two dimples, and her phoenix eyes were especially captivating.

    She was a strong woman!

    Yang Jun said, ¡°Are you Gu Nanxi?

    I¡¯ve heard about you from Susu!¡±

    Nanxi mustered a smile and greeted her, calling her ¡°Jun sister¡±, Yang Su had informed her beforehand to call her so!

    Yang Jun said, ¡°Susu has always been talking about how there¡¯s a girl in their dormitory who¡¯s as pretty as water, which made me and my husband quite curious to see.

    However, I¡¯m luckier than my husband because I saw you first!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi showed an embarrassed smile, her face turned red!

    Yang Jun was a very talkative person, Nanxi didn¡¯t dislike her, and thought she was quite nice.

    As the two of them chatted, Yang Jun mentioned that she had a high school ssmate in the city, whom she had already contacted.

    However, since he was working during the day, they could meet up during the evening gathering.

    Nanxi nodded, feeling somewhat moved.

    The fact that she had kept in contact with her old ssmate after so many years suggested that they had a remarkable rtionship.

    Yan Chenqing called Nanxi, mainly because Bai Yuchuan and others were busy ying and wouldn¡¯t pick up their phones.

    Yan Chenqing said he wouldn¡¯t being because his girlfriend was sick and he needed to take care of her!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t care whether it was the truth or not, as she looked to Han Baobao who was ying merrily not too far away, Nanxi thought, it was good that he didn¡¯te, it saved everyone the awkwardness of meeting.

 Chapter 92 - 92 89 He said Nanxi dont leave me_2

    ?92: Chapter 89 He said Nanxi, don¡¯t leave me_2   92: Chapter 89 He said Nanxi, don¡¯t leave me_2                                   The evening party was held at a ce chosen by Bai Yuchuan, a fantastic venue.

    Everyone had taken their seats when Yang Jun¡¯s phone rang.

    Apologizing, she stepped out to take the call.

    About five minutester, Yang Jun returned, apanied by a tall, beautiful woman.

    ¡°Hey kiddos, I¡¯ve brought a beautifuldy for you to meet!¡±

    Nanxi looked at the woman, slightly stunned, because she recognized this woman, or to be more precise, she had seen her before.

    Nanxi swallowed hard, and as she turned to look at Han Baobao, Han Baobao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Cousin, why are you¡­¡±

    Cousin?!

    Han Baobao¡¯s exmation left everyone as stunned as Nanxi.

    Nanxi silently heaved a sigh of relief thinking, what a small world!

    Because, the woman standing before them was none other than the same woman who approached her at Han Shaojing¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Nanxi still remembered, she had said her name was Han Qing!

    She was rather impressed by how good her memory was!

    Yang Jun saidughing, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a coincidence?

    Your cousin and my sister are actually roommates!¡±

    With a softugh, Han Qing replied, ¡°Yes, I find it quite amusing too!¡±

    Then, she looked around at everyone present, smiling softly and elegantly.

    ¡°Hello, everyone.

    My name is Han Qing.

    I am Baobao¡¯s cousin and a ssmate of Junjun¡¯s!¡±

    Yang Jun looked slightly displeased, ¡°Just ssmates?¡±

    Lowering her gaze, Han Qing smiled with a charm that radiated from her very bones, ¡°Okay, fine, we¡¯re desk partners, best friends, confidantes!¡±

    When everyone realized they were so close, they all greeted Han Qing, especially Zhang Mu, who was yielding his attention more than anyone else!

    She¡¯s a goddess¡­

    Nanxi sat silently at the edge of the table, not saying a word.

    She was afraid that Han Qing might bring up the matter of her attendance at Han Baobao¡¯s brother¡¯s birthday party, which could upset Lan Qiqi and Yang Su!

    Fortunately, Han Qing never did.

    asionally, however, she would nce at Nanxi and smile with a hint of coquetry.

    Nanxi excused herself to go to the restroom, nodded to Yang Su, and stood up to leave.

    Today, she hadn¡¯t drunk much as she feared the consequences of getting drunk after experiencing it twice.

    The taste of being drunk was not pleasant, and the dreams after getting drunk were even worse.

    She took a deep breath, staring at herself in the mirror.

    There was a pallor and sense of bleakness that she couldn¡¯t shake.

    Time had moved on, six years had passed, and she was no longer the 16-year-old, innocent, fragile girl she once was.

    She turned the faucet on and washed her hands.

    As the warm and cold water slid over her palms, she tried to clench her fist, but all she felt was the wetness, nothing else!

    Suddenly feeling empty inside, she looked up, about to turn around when she saw a pale purple figure slowly enter her vision.

    It was Han Qing!

    ¡°Hello!¡± Han Qing greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Nanxi replied, politely.

    Without saying anything else, Han Qing walked past her towards the mirror, casually cing her handbag to the side:

    It was sky blue with good texture and a unique little fish tail hanging from the chain.

    Nanxi found it peculiar, as though she had seen the ornament somewhere before, so she took a closer look.

    Han Qing noticed Nanxi¡¯s interest, picked up the handbag, and gave a wistful smile, ¡°It¡¯s pretty childish, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shaking her head, Nanxi disagreed.

    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s quite pretty!¡±

    Han Qing nodded.

    ¡°I feel the same way, too!¡±

    She sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that the meaning behind it is pretty sad.¡±

    Nanxi frowned as Han Qing exined, ¡°A person once told me that his favorite creature is fish.

    He said that a fish only has a seven-second memory.

    After seven seconds, it forgets the past, be it happiness or sadness¡­

    He suggested that it is the length of human memory that brings us pain.

    A fish, with its brief memory, can essentially experience rebirth every seven seconds, everything bes fresh again, and it has countless chances to start anew.

    Human beings, however, do not.¡±

    Han Qing smiled, ¡°But I¡¯ve never agreed with his perspective.

    I¡¯ve thought that if I were to fall deeply in love with someone in one second, and then forget him in the next seven seconds, forget the profound love I once felt for him, that in itself is a cruel thing, both for him and for me¡­

    Humans may experience pain, but many of us have learned to find happiness in suffering, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Nanxi chuckled and nodded, as if agreeing to find joy in suffering.

    That seemed to be exactly what she was doing right now!

    After dinner, someone suggested they go sing karaoke, but Nanxi declined, saying she wanted to go visit her grandma at her uncle¡¯s house.

    Han Qing also excused herself as she had to meet a friend.

    The two women ended up leaving together.

    Outside, Han Qing asked Nanxi if she needed a ride.

    Nanxi declined, ¡°My uncle¡¯s house isn¡¯t far from here, and it¡¯s still early, so it¡¯s safe!¡±

    Han Qing nodded, handed her a business card, ¡°Even though I¡¯m a few years older than you, I feel like we¡¯re rather fated.

    If you ever need anything or need help, feel free to give me a call!

    Goodbye, Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Miss Han!¡±

    Han Qingughed, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Miss Han.

    If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Sister Han.

    Nanxi, it was a pleasure to meet you!¡±

    Nanxi felt a bit awkward but tried to address her as suggested, albeit clumsily.

    Han Qingughed, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it!

    Alright, Nanxi, I have to go now!

    Let¡¯s hang out when we¡¯re both free!¡±

    On her way back, Nanxi looked closely at the business card in her hand, ¡°Han Qing, Chief nning Officer of Yueting Group¡­¡±

    Cough, Nanxi furrowed her brows.

    She knew about the Yueting Group because the person steering this corporation was none other than Han Baobao¡¯s brother, Han Shaojing!

    But then again, her being Han Baobao¡¯s cousin, it made sense for her to work there!

    Not giving it too much thought, Nanxi put the business card into her bag.

    ¡ª-

    The free part ends here at three thousand words.

    Answering the question from the reader named Cloud: The rule for the books on the First Release Book City is a thousand words per chapter, five updates equal five thousand words.

    My book is first released on the Creation Chinese Website, the rule is two thousand to three thousand words per chapter, and two updates means four to five thousand words.

    So, there¡¯s no issue of fewer updates than theirs.

    In any case, thank you for your support!

    I will continue to work hard.

    Group hugs to everyone ^-^

 Chapter 93 - 93 90 Love is Possession it is Giving Everything_1

    ?93: Chapter 90 Love is Possession, it is Giving Everything_1   93: Chapter 90 Love is Possession, it is Giving Everything_1                                   Liang Qiaoqiao returned to her home country two dayster, and Nanxi and Yang Su, among others, went to pick her up.

    When Nanxi saw Qiaoqiao emerging from the fluctuating crowd, she felt an urge to break into tears.

    She rushed over and buried herself in Qiaoqiao¡¯s arms without uttering a word, soaking Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes with unshed tears.

    Qiaoqiao pulled her away and said, ¡°Alright now, did you not see I am totally fine?

    There are too many people watching, those who know us will think we are devoted sisters, and those who have no idea might even assume us to be bosom buddies in love!¡±

    For better or worse, Nanxi immediatelyughed off her tears.

    What in the world was that all about¡­

    Qiaoqiao then invited everyone to dinner, expressing that she was ¡°indebted to everyone for surviving such a catastrophe.¡±

    Nanxi awkwardly grinned, joining the others in their collective happiness.

    After all, everyone was delighted to have Qiaoqiao back!

    Qiaoqiao had drunk heavily, and was utterly intoxicated.

    Nanxi had to escort her back home.

    Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t keep still on the bus ride, mumbling nonsense the entire time.

    Nanxi, looking bothered, asked the bus driver to take them to Qiaoqiao¡¯s apartment.

    It would certainly cause Qiaoqiao¡¯s uncle and grandmother undue worry if she was sent back to the Liang family home in such a drunken state.

    With narrowed eyes, a disoriented Qiaoqiao demanded more alcohol.

    She was proving to be quite a handful for Nanxi.

    Despite her slender build, Qiaoqiao¡¯s height of 1.72 meters made her unexpectedly heavy to manage.

    ¡°Cousin, could you behave yourself?

    We¡¯re nearly there,¡± Nanxi sighed.

    ¡°Nanxi?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao opened her eyes, her dreamy gaze filled with teary shimmer.

    Her ruby lips gleamed enticingly, and she looked breath-takingly beautiful.

    Nanxi inwardly thanked her luck that it was she who was by Qiaoqiao¡¯s side.

    If it had been any man holding her this way, he would likely have been unable to resist the urge to kiss her.

    ¡°Yes, Cousin, I¡¯m Nanxi, please stop fidgeting¡­

    we¡¯re nearly there!¡± Nanxi replied.

    But Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t seem to hear her, instead stretching out her hand to touch Nanxi¡¯s face, and looking utterly lost, she mumbled, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry¡­

    really sorry.

    I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡±

    Nanxi frowned confusingly and asked, ¡°What have you deceived me about?¡±

    Qiaoqiao was momentarily taken aback, ¡°What did I deceive you about?

    uhm¡­ What did I deceive you about?¡±

    Then she shook her head, ¡°No¡­

    I can¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s a secret¡­

    I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    As the words slipped out, she began to cry, clinging to Nanxi¡¯s neck and refusing to let go.

    Nanxi pondered, thinking of how Qiaoqiao¡¯s antics reminded her of a heartbroken lover, and how she kept spouting drunken nonsense.

    She felt she knew her cousin well: Qiaoqiao was incredibly naive and hot-tempered, yet also kindhearted.

    Importantly, she had always treated Nanxi exceptionally well.

    Although Qiaoqiao is just her cousin, in Nanxi¡¯s heart, she is more significant than a biological sister.

    The next day, when Qiaoqiao woke up, it was around ten in the morning, and Nanxi was engrossed in writing her novel.

    Nursing a slight headache, Qiaoqiao tried to go over some of the things that urred the previous day.

    The memories were hazy, but she had the nagging feeling that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have.

    She nced at Nanxi, who appeared not to notice anything unusual.

    Clearing her throat, she thought that perhaps she had been overthinking things.

    ¡°There¡¯s food in the kitchen, just heat it up a bit and you can eat!¡± Nanxi dered without looking back, fully focused on her typing.

    ¡°Dieting,¡± Qiaoqiao said dismissively and ambled away.

    Nanxi frowned and watched Qiaoqiao walk away, her figure full of inherent elegance.

    ¡°Dieting, huh?

    If she diets any more, she might just sprout wings and fly,¡± Nanxi mumbled to herself.

    At noon, they both went to the Liang family home.

    The return of Qiaoqiao made Liang Youquan quite jubnt.

    He prepared a wide array of dishes, but the old woman¡¯s gaze wandered between her granddaughter and her grandniece, finally settling on Qiaoqiao.

    ¡°Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re 27 this year,¡± shemented.

    ¡°When are you going to bring a nice young man home to make grandma happy?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao, who was in the middle of eating, choked on her food.

    Addressing the elderlydy, she said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not in a hurry.

    I want to stay by your side for a few more years!¡±

    The olddy wasn¡¯t pleased at hearing this.

    ¡°You¡¯re 27 and not in a hurry?

    Do you really want to wait until you¡¯re 30¡­¡±

    After speaking, she sighed, ¡°Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m not pressuring you, but you really can¡¯t wait any longer because of your age.

    When I was your age, I had already married your grandfather when I was 13¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao blinked her eyes, knowing her grandmother was about to bring up her own marriage at the age of 13 once again.

    She wasn¡¯t annoyed, she just felt sorry for her grandmother.

    Even at this age, she was still worried about her!

    After dinner, Liang Qiaoqiao needed to drop by the club.

    Nanxi was going with her, so Liang Qiaoqiao drove her there.

    In the car, Nanxi asked Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°Cousin, honestly, I think your standards are too high.

    Men are all more or less the same, just find someone you don¡¯t dislike!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nced at her, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it seems like you don¡¯t have deep feelings for Li Weihuan either.

    At most, you don¡¯t dislike him, right?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao insisted, ¡°Then tell me, what exactly are your feelings for Li Weihuan?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer.

    Liang Qiaoqiao took one hand off the steering wheel and waved Nanxi over.

    Nanxi leaned closer, and Liang Qiaoqiao whispered, ¡°Nanxi, tell me the truth, have you and Li Weihuan ever¡­you know!¡±

    You know?

    Nanxi was stunned and confused, ¡°Which one?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was frustrated, ¡°Do I bloody well have to spell it out?

    Make love!

    What else could it be?¡±

    Make¡­love!!!

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Nanxi touched her chest, her face turning red.

    She protested, ¡°Cousin, where is your mind at?

    How could that be possible!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°So that means you haven¡¯t?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, her face turning even redder.

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ve known Li Weihuan for seven years and been in a rtionship for six of them.

    You haven¡¯t done that kind of thing yet, have you considered why?¡±

    Why?

    Nanxi¡¯s eyebrows flickered.

    What could be the reason?

    ¡°Nanxi, I must admit, you and Weihuan have a good rtionship.

    You really like him, you rely on him, you¡¯re grateful to him.

    But maybe all these feelings haven¡¯t developed into love.¡±

    ¡°When you like someone, you enjoy theirpany and hope that feelingsts forever.

    But when you love someone, you not only want to be with them¡ªyou want to be part of them, understand them, be one with them.

    You have a strong desire to possess them, hoping they will always be yours, only yours¡­¡±

    As Liang Qiaoqiao said this, she sighed, ¡°Nanxi, I didn¡¯t really want to say this, but I¡¯ve observed your rtionship with Li Weihuan over the years.

    I think he treats you well, cherishes you, loves you as if you¡¯re the only thing in his life.

    But honestly, I don¡¯t believe your rtionship will work out because you¡¯re not suitable for each other¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao looked at Nanxi again, and said, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re a smart girl.

    I believe you understand what I mean!

    You¡¯re my cousin, but in my heart, you¡¯re like my sister.

    I hope you¡¯re happier than anyone else.

    So please, don¡¯t force yourself!¡±

    Nanxi was silent.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say, because she couldn¡¯t refute ¡ª she¡¯s thought many times that she and Li Weihuan weren¡¯t suitable for each other¡­

    The kind of man Nanxi had always been hoping for in her heart was actually not at all like Li Weihuan¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    So, what kind of man is Nanxi looking for?

    ¨t(£þ¨Œ£þ)¨r

    My apologies, the update for today iste.

 Chapter 94 - 94 91 Waiting for Your Rebirth Waiting for Your Love_1

    ?94: Chapter 91: Waiting for Your Rebirth, Waiting for Your Love_1   94: Chapter 91: Waiting for Your Rebirth, Waiting for Your Love_1                                   When she was young, Nanxi was quite a reserved girl, not very articte, which made her rtionship with peers cool and aloof.

    She still remembers one day when she was walking home from school.

    She saw a little girl being pulled along by a much older boy; he must have been in his teens, while the girl was around Nanxi¡¯s age.

    The older boy was doing most of the talking, while the little girl didn¡¯t say much.

    However, she was listening very intently to his stories.

    At the time, Nanxi followed them for a while, listening to the older boy sharing all sorts of interesting things.

    She secretly wished to have an older brother like him, someone who would share such moments and talks with her.

    She longed for such a figure in her life.

    An individual who could hold her hand, leading her from the darkness towards the light, guiding her from confusion to rity, from chaos to order.

    Perhaps the confusion of her adolescent mind was so deeply etched into her memory that even now, yearster, she still harbors a sense of nostalgia and longing for that unknown emotion.

    Yes, she desired to meet someone akin to a mentor, someone who could guide her through life and lead her towards warmth.

    Li Weihuan was able to offer her warmth, but incapable of dispelling her inner confusion and hesitations.

    She was fond of Li Weihuan, willing to walk by his side for a lifetime, but she could not deny Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s assertion that their love was mixed with conflicting emotions!

    After all, for the past six years, she had often used various pretexts to avoid¡­

    that kind of rtionship with Li Weihuan.

    It might have been unintentional, but it was surely a sign of rejection?

    In Nanxi¡¯s life, she had lost so much already, and there was so little left.

    If she didn¡¯t cherish it, she feared that one day she would lose everything!

    To Liang Qiaoqiao, Nanxi retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.

    I¡¯m just traditional and self-respecting¡­

    Besides, I also hope that Weihuan¡¯s mother can approve of me.

    Otherwise, it feels like we¡¯re having an illicit affair, which is so ufortable!¡±

    Unbeknownst to Nanxi, her words were being overheard by another person¡ª a man.

    Liang Qiaoqiao intended to cut off the recording, but evidently, it was already toote.

    At that moment, the man sat alone in his brightly lit, spacious office, with a cigarette delicately held in his fingertips.

    He took a puff, exhaling smoke from the slight upturn of his thin, attractive lips.

    His expression became increasingly bewildered, drenched in the haze of mystique.

    His dark, deep eyes revealed an unbearable sense of destion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.

    I¡¯m just traditional and self-respecting¡­ Besides, I also hope that Weihuan¡¯s mother can approve of me.

    Otherwise, it feels like we¡¯re having an illicit affair, which is so ufortable!¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice held a faint trace of anger.

    It seemed she was not pleased with others¡¯ments about her love.

    Indeed, she was upset.

    Rarely had he heard her talk in such a cold tone.

    Then Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice was heard again, ¡°Anyway, whether that¡¯s true or not, only you deep down can answer that.

    However, Nanxi, there¡¯s something I must remind you.

    If you can¡¯t wholly surrender yourself to a man¡¯s love, if you continue to hold back, isn¡¯t that a sign of expecting a new beginning?¡±

    The message was clear¡ª her reluctance was actually a preparation for a new encounter!

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    She felt that Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s statement was absurd, just like her theory about dreams¡ª absolutely ridiculous!

    The corner of the man¡¯s lips curved slightly as he extinguished the cigarette butt in his hand.

    He reignited a new one, watching the me flicker and dance, just like how she had eluded him¡­

    He spoke slowly, a hint of exhaustion in his voice, ¡°Nanxi, I am waiting for your new beginning, waiting for you to fall in love with me¡­

    I am not mistaken, am I?¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi was sick, and severely so.

    The day that Liang Qiaoqiao sent Nanxi home, it started raining that night.

    The air was dry, it was the end of May, and the balcony window was left open!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know why she slept so lightly that night.

    She got up to close the window only to find that the wind outside was exceptionally strong; she was shivering as soon as she approached it!

    When she returned to bed, even under the nket, she couldn¡¯t feel the warmth.

    She fell into a restless sleep that night.

    The next day, she fell ill.

    Lan Qiqi had gone to the club where Liang Qiaoqiao was working for an internship early in the morning.

    Yang Su had a paper defense in a few days and was nervous, so she went to the library early to review her materials.

    Only Han Baobao was left in the dorm.

    Han Baobao was initially listening to music and working on her paper.

    Seeing that Nanxi was still in bed, she called her name.

    Nanxi responded with a frown.

    Han Baobao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Why aren¡¯t you getting up?

    Did you tire yourself out yesterday or¡­?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say a word.

    Although Han Baobao was known to be casual, she had been entrusted by someone to check on her.

    She removed her headphones and checked up on Nanxi.

    Pulling back Nanxi¡¯s nket, she found Nanxi sweating profusely.

    Han Baobao was immediately frightened!

    Han Baobao didn¡¯t know what to do.

    However, she held herself back from calling Lan Qiqi and Yang Su: Calling them?

    Humph, she didn¡¯t need them!

    So, instead, she called her brother, Han Shaojing!

    Meanwhile, Nanxi¡¯s phone also started ringing.

    Nanxi was somewhat groggy, but her phone was right next to her bed where she hadid it the night before, using its backlight as amp.

    She picked up her phone and saw ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡± shing on the screen.

    She pursed her lips, about to answer the call, but the screen went dark.

    The battery had died!

    Nanxi sighed.

    Her body was very tired, and she felt ufortable but wasn¡¯t sure why.

    She heard Han Baobao making calls, apparently mentioning her name.

    She couldn¡¯t hear clearly; she was too exhausted.

    She was at her limit.

    She closed her eyes and slipped back into sleep.

    She wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed.

    The dorm was quiet as a grave.

    She woke up again, her throat was dry, and she wanted to get out of bed and get something to drink, so she sat up with some effort.

    She was on the top bunk because Yang Su, who was afraid of heights, had swapped bunks with her in their first year.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t mind; she considered top or bottom bunk the same.

    But now, feeling so unwell, it certainly made a difference!

    She was gingerly descending thedder, feeling powerless.

    When she was nearing thest few steps, she started to tip and began to fall.

    Just then, the dormitory door swung open.

    She looked up to see a man¡¯s face¡­

    She thought she was dreaming again, or maybe, she was sick.

    Really sick!

    Because she saw Lu Yinchu.

    How could Lu Yinchu possibly be in her dorm?

    That was utterly ridiculous!

    Her head spun, and she reached out for support.

    Her head bumped into the bottom bunk.

    The pain made her groan¡­

    She slipped and fell from thedder.

    There was a loud ¡°thud¡±, the sound of a chair being knocked over, followed by a woman¡¯s scream.

    Then, she felt a strong arm around her waist, catching her from falling¡­

    Nanxi squinted her eyes and vaguely realized that the scream hade from Han Baobao.

    But why was the man she saw Lu Yinchu¡­

    £”£”£”£”

 Chapter 95 - 95 92 Craving Joy Even if He is Lu Yinchu_1

    ?95: Chapter 92 Craving Joy: Even if He is Lu Yinchu_1   95: Chapter 92 Craving Joy: Even if He is Lu Yinchu_1                                   ¡°Baobao, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Baobao?

    Seriously ill!¡±

    The man¡¯s words carried a scolding tone, but more than that, it was filled with deep self-me and heartache.

    The door to the dormitory was already closed.

    The two siblings at the door were stunned, one was in shocked disbelief at the scene before her eyes, while the other was standing by the door with interest as if it didn¡¯t concern them¡­

    Nanxi wasid on the bed, the man¡¯s warm palm reached for her forehead, furrowed his brows, and asked her, ¡°What were you trying to do when you got out of bed?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips.

    Feeling wronged, she whispered three words, ¡°To drink water!¡±

    The man turned to look at the siblings by the door.

    Han Shaojing cleared his throat and ordered, ¡°Baobao, pour a ss of water!¡±

    Han Baobao was a little reluctant, but she went to get the water, not because she was afraid of her brother, but because she was afraid of Lu Yinchu!

    To be honest, Han Baobao was still a bit confused about why Lu Yinchu was here and why he and her brother appeared here together.

    She thought that Nanxi was a wealthy and aristocraticdy.

    Because of this, she had been trying to get on good terms with her¡­

    Not only did she invite Nanxi to her birthday party as per her brother¡¯s orders, she also told Nanxi that she could call her if there was anything serious¡­

    Keeping their rtions a secret, she even promised that she would arrange for her to pursue further studies abroad and introduce her to a well-known fashion magazine editor¡­

    But now it seemed that all of this had nothing much to do with her brother¡­

    Lu Yinchu, the man, was indeed Lu Yinchu.

    Han Bao was slightly annoyed at the bottom of her heart.

    However, she didn¡¯t say much and handed over the water.

    Lu Yinchu turned his face sideways, said ¡°Thank you!¡± and then carefully held Nanxi in his arms, feeding her water¡­

    His movements were very gentle¡­

    Han Baobao was a little stunned.

    She felt even more ufortable and gave Nanxi a look but said nothing and stepped aside!

    ¡°Shaojing, call Mo Yan and tell him to hurry!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to call, Mo Yan would be quick!¡± Han Shaojing smiled, ¡°But Yinchu, it doesn¡¯t seem like your style to clear out the entire floor.

    Isn¡¯t this a bit excessive?¡±

    Yes, showing off such authority outdoors but acting so carefully and discreetly in front of this girl.

    This was nothing like his normal style!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t reply.

    He continued, ¡°Contact Gui Xi and ask him to prepare everything within twenty minutes.

    Have him examine her personally!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Shaojing shrugged and thought to himself, love is indeed a poison that makes men lose all reason once they fall into it.

    Over here, Han Baobao pulled her brother aside, red at him, then looked at Lu Yinchu, as if saying: Brother, tell me, why is Lu Yinchu here?

    ¡­

    It was not by coincidence that Lu Yinchu appeared at Nanxi¡¯s dormitory in H University today.

    Today, Lu Yinchu made an excuse to see her.

    However, when he made a phone call, there was no answer at first, and then it was turned off.

    The Nanxi that Lu Yinchu knew was a polite and gentle girl, especially when facing him, her ¡°benefactor¡± and ¡°partner¡±, she became even more humble and even a little scared.

    Due to that, it was impossible for her to hang up his phone!

    While he was puzzled, Han Shaojing quickly called and told him that Nanxi was sick, and it seems that she was quite ill!

    ¡°Apany me to H University!¡± Lu Yinchu steadied his breath and said.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s appropriate to go to their dormitory like this?¡± Han Shaojing asked him.

    Lu Yinchu understood what Han Shaojing meant.

    His status doesn¡¯t fit in H University, so the suggestion is to inform her roommates and friends and let them take her to the hospital.

    However, Lu Yinchu, this man, actually made such a bold move to call the principal to evacuate all students from the entire building under the guise of an ¡°emergency¡±, just so he could enter her dorm openly¡­

    Alright then, Han Shaojing had to admit that ever since meeting Gu Nanxi again, Lu Yinchu¡¯s actions have been far from his usual style.

    Han Shaojing sighed at this, shaking his head repetitively!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°You find it crazy, and that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t loved someone as deeply as I have!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Shaojing didn¡¯t respond, but understood what he meant and apanied him to H University in an act of loyalty: he indeed understood the feeling of loving someone deeply!

    When the car stopped by the girls¡¯ dormitory, the principal was efficient, and the entire building was empty.

    The dormitory management staff politely waited at the door, but Lu Yinchu had no time for their pleasantries and walked past them toward the dormitory area.

    Seeing this, Han Shaojing gave an embarrassed smile to the staff and quickly followed.

    Han Baobao also followed, still clueless about what was happening!

    The moment the door was opened, Lu Yinchu saw a figure hanging from the bed railing and barely holding on.

    His heart skipped a beat¡­

    Then there was a ¡°bang¡± sound, someone had hit her head on the bed in an attempt to look at him.

    He hurried over, caught her in his arms before she could hit the ground, and held her tightly.

    ¡­

    Nanxi, who was held in his arms, thought she was dreaming, but it didn¡¯t seem so.

    The cool and refreshing scent of mint lingered in her nostrils, tickling her and making her feel intoxicated.

    She curled up in the man¡¯s arms, and thought if it was a dream, then there was nothing wrong.

    Even if the man in her dreams was Lu Yinchu!

    After drinking water, she felt a little better, then slowly opened her eyes.

    When her vision became clear, she saw a clearly defined, almost perfect face¡­

    Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi suddenly realised: she wasn¡¯t dreaming!

    Everything was real!

    She blinked and avoided Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze, ¡°Sor¡­sorry¡­¡±

    She actually forgot to ask him why he was here, but she vaguely remembered that he had called her earlier.

    She wanted to pick up, but her phone was out of battery.

    She thought that Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t contact her without reason.

    He must have had something important to discuss today, so when he couldn¡¯t get through, he came here personally, only to find her ill in bed.

    That seemed likely!

    Nanxi gave herself a somewhat reasonable exnation in her heart!

    Lu Yinchu was looking at her with his deep eyes.

    His gaze seemed a little cold and angry.

    This made Nanxi somewhat frightened.

    ¡°How did you get sick all of a sudden?¡± The man¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, but still calm and pleasant.

    On the other side, Han Shaojing received a call from Mo Yan.

    The car was ready!

    But looking at the couple by the bed, he felt a little awkward to break the atmosphere.

    He sighed, took Han Baobao, and left the room!

    In the corridor, Han Baobao was still unconvinced, ¡°Brother, tell me, what¡¯s the rtionship between Lu Yinchu and Gu Nanxi?¡±

    Han Shaojing ignored her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your thesising along?¡±

    Han Baobao didn¡¯t give up, ¡°Brother, does Lu Yinchu like Gu Nanxi?

    But why would he like Gu Nanxi?

    What¡¯s so good about Gu Nanxi?¡±

    Han Shaojing shrugged, with a ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡± expression.

    After saying this, he started walking deeper into the corridor, humming a song: Some people can¡¯t exin what¡¯s good about them, yet nobody can rece them¡­¡±

    Han Baobao: ¡°¡­¡± They¡¯re all crazy!

    £”£”£”£”

 Chapter 96 - 96 93 Gentle Kiss Years in a Drunken Stupor_1

    ?96: Chapter 93 Gentle Kiss, Years in a Drunken Stupor_1   96: Chapter 93 Gentle Kiss, Years in a Drunken Stupor_1                                   In the room, Nanxi pursed her lips, unsure of how to respond.

    How did she fall ill?

    She didn¡¯t even know how she had fallen ill.

    What a strange question to ask!

    Lu Yinchu sighed and put down the ss of water in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.

    Where are your shoes and clothes?¡±

    Nanxi paused, only then noticing that she was still in her nightgown, which waspletely empty inside¡­

    Goodness!

    Nanxi hurriedly clutched her chest, with a look of imminent disaster on her face, ¡°No need¡­

    Mr.

    Lu, I¡¯m fine, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to change clothes?

    Alright then, I¡¯ll just carry you out like this.

    You¡¯re not that heavy anyway!¡± The man extended his hand to embrace Nanxi.

    ¡°¡­No need!¡±  Nanxi resisted, but she felt so weak at this moment that with a mere hook of the man¡¯s hand, her small frame was wrapped in his arms.

    Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu, surprised¡­

    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth curved upward and his eyes sparkled beautifully, he said, ¡°Nanxi, we are now in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship, even if it¡¯s a pretense, you can rely on me as you would your real boyfriend¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s mind was a fog but she understood what he said.

    Her little face turned crimson, either from embarrassment or illness, looking like two red apples, soft and very likable.

    Lu Yinchu felt a reflexive urge to kiss her, but knew that he couldn¡¯t.

    He sighed, and temporarily let go of her, pinching her face with one hand and standing up reluctantly.

    Knowing her bed was number four, he moved toward the corresponding cab and began to rummage for clothes¡­

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Nanxi called out, wanting to say, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my clothes¡±, but she couldn¡¯t utter these words, and so she sat there, blushing and sulking.

    Lu Yinchu ignored her, casually pulled out a thin jacket, walked over to the bed and handed it to her, ¡°Put it on!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, but obediently grabbed the jacket and put it on.

    Lu Yinchu bent down to take a pair of canvas shoes from under the bed.

    She had worn them the first time he saw her, so they should be hers!

    Size thirty-six, her feet were really small!

    Nanxi felt weak and tired as she sat on the bed.

    She watched Lu Yinchu through half-closed eyes, his figure beginning to blur.

    She shook her head strenuously, trying to clear her mind, only to feel someone pulling her ankle.

    Before her slow reaction registered, Lu Yinchu was already helping her put on her socks!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡± she retracted her foot, in protest.

    But the man firmly held on to her ankle.

    His palm was warm against the skin of her foot.

    He said, ¡°Stop fidgeting, have you forgotten what I just said?¡±

    What did he just say?

    Nanxi squinted, what did he say just now?

    Her head grew more and more muddled, and her headache worsened!

    While Nanxi was in her dizzy state, Lu Yinchu had already put her shoes on and tied them up!

    After putting on her shoes, Lu Yinchu straightened up and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Can you walk by yourself?¡±

    Nanxi nodded almost subconsciously, and got out of bed.

    Standing beside the bed, her mind felt foggy and her body tottered.

    Then she stumbled, instinctively grabbing onto something, and fell right into someone¡¯s arms!

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.

    He had been watching her from a distance, his heart in the mouth, expecting her to literally fall into his arms.

    As predicted, the next moment, she did fall tenderly and fragrantly into his embrace!

    Lu Yinchu lifted her up by her waist.

    Nanxi struggled, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    The expression on Lu Yinchu¡¯s face cooled slightly, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re too weak to walk by yourself.

    If not for my support just now, you¡¯d have already fallen on the floor!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi pursed her lips, still resisting.

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°¡­.You are ill, Nanxi!

    This is an exceptional circumstance!¡±

    The implication was he didn¡¯t actually mean to take advantage of her!

    He was currently taking action out of a sense of justice, doing good!

    Nanxi adjusted her internal difort, no longer struggling, mainly because the difort had beenrgely buried by fatigue and high fever!

    At the entrance of the dormitory building, Mo Yan had already waited there, Han Shaojing was sitting in the passenger seat, and Han Baobao was standing at the car door, looking weirdly at Lu Yinchu and Nanxi in his arms!

    Mo Yan always gets things done efficiently!

    When getting into the car, Lu Yinchu was very cautious.

    Because of leaning down and shifting his center of gravity forward, the young girl in his arms subconsciously hugged his neck tightly, their faces suddenly getting very close, their breaths mingling.

    The young girl¡¯s shallow breath sprayed onto his face, her eyes slightly closed.

    He lowered his head and gave her a peck on the lips, saying, ¡°Good girl, Nanxi, we¡¯re going to the hospital right away!¡±

    The voice, so gentle it made Han Shaojing in the passenger seat shiver!

    ¡­.

    On the way, Mo Yan drove silently, Han Shaojing sat silently in the passenger seat, the two asionally ncing at the pair in the back seat through the rearview mirror.

    At this moment, Nanxi waspletely delirious with fever, looking at her pale face, thin sweat on her forehead, any man would feel a twinge of sympathy and pity.

    No wonder Lu Yinchu had such a tense and cautious look on his face!

    Han Shaojing helplessly sighed.

    He had known Lu Yinchu for over ten years, when had he ever seen Lu Yinchu so panicked?

    Maybe before, about eight years ago, but after that, Lu Yinchu became cold and difficult to understand.

    Tu Yanming said that it was experience that matured people, and Chang Linsheng said it was the realities of life¡­

    as for what exactly, Han Shaojing could probably guess!

    But this girl named Gu Nanxi?

    Well, yes, she was indeed lovely and cute, quite a pleasing little beauty, but to say she was the most breathtaking woman in the world, that would not be quite right!

    With Lu Yinchu¡¯s status, any beauty he wanted would be avable to him.

    With just a word from him, scores of women would throw themselves at him!

    But he was infatuated with this little rascal named Gu Nanxi!

    22 years old, Han Shaojingughed, as his best friend, this was the first time he didn¡¯t understand his good friend!

    In the back seat of the car, Lu Yinchu held Nanxi¡¯s body, took out a blue handkerchief to wipe her sweat.

    She was very well-behaved, but he also knew that she was well-behaved because she was so sick.

    Otherwise, he knew very well how much she would reject him!

    He ran his fingers through her hair, held her soft little body even tighter in his arms, signalling Mo Yan to drive faster!

    Mo Yan was astonished, he was actually driving quite fast!

    The car arrived at the hospital five minutes earlier than expected, Lu Yinchu lifted Nanxi out of the car, after Mo Yan contacted Gui Xi, reminded Lu Yinchu:

    ¡°The hospital is short of beds, Doctor Gui said he has arranged for a doctor to wait in his resting room, as he¡¯s very busy today¡­¡±

    ¡°Get Gui Xi toe over himself!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was cold, Mo Yan frowned, Han Shaojing by the side wore an expression like he was watching a show.

    Mo Yan had no choice but to call Gui Xi.

    Two minutester, inside Gui Xi¡¯s resting room, the previous doctor in his forties was ¡°invited¡± out, Lu Yinchuid the girl who had fainted in his arms onto the bed in Gui Xi¡¯s resting room, after waiting for two minutes Gui Xi still didn¡¯te¡ª

    ¡°Mo Yan, tell Dean Gui, if Gui Xi from the Surgical Department does not appear in two minutes, I¡¯ll make this hospital disappear off the face of the earth tomorrow!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 97 - 97 94 Do You Know How Much I Love You_1

    ?97: Chapter 94: Do You Know, How Much I Love You_1   97: Chapter 94: Do You Know, How Much I Love You_1                                   Gui Xi was in the conference room participating in a discussion about an important operation, he was the lead surgeon, this meeting was incredibly important to him.

    Mo Yan made two calls, he casually brushed them off with words, then continued the meeting as if nothing had happened.

    It wasn¡¯t until the office door was pushed open, his father, the hospital dean, walked in with a troubled face, grabbed his hand, ¡°Son, I¡¯ll personally handle this operation, I beg you to go downstairs and check, our hospital is in big trouble¡­¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Eventually, Gui Xi did go downstairs!

    The hospital dean, his father, came to invite himself and took over the big operation that was originally his.

    He was happy to be free, and he had to give face to his dad!

    Then, he saw something particrly shocking in the resting room:

    A pale-faced girl lying in bed, looking very ufortable, a man sitting next to her was wiping her face with a wet towel.

    His movements were gentle, his expression caring, and his face full of deep affection, just like the love-struck male protagonist from a tear-jerking drama¡­

    The key was that this man was none other than his good friend Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu was actually being so gentle with a woman?

    This was almost unbelievable!!!

    Gui Xi looked shocked.

    He turned to Han Shaojing who was sitting leisurely nearby for an exnation, ¡°Is it her?¡±

    Han Shaojing shrugged, his meaning was clear: brother, you¡¯re too observant!

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gui Xi was shocked again, stepping forward, ¡°Yinchu, did you really find her?

    Oh my god, still in H City no less!

    What fate!¡±

    Lu Yinchu squinted his eyes and nced at Gui Xi, ¡°She has a fever, check her first!¡±

    Gui Xi pursed his lips, thinking, I know she has a fever.

    You didn¡¯t use the doctor I found for you before, but now you¡¯re worried¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust other doctors!¡± As if seeing through Gui Xi¡¯s thoughts, Lu Yinchu calmly exined, his expression noticeably colder.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gui Xi was a little surprised, but he did find this sentence to be very useful, he grinned, nced at Nanxi on the bed and spoke, ¡°She¡¯s quite good looking, but could you tell me, how did you find her?

    You found her even though she has been missing for so long, it¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to ask now?¡± The chill in Lu Yinchu¡¯s face deepened.

    Gui Xi surrendered, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Then, he wore a serious expression, nced at him, ¡°Step aside, let me take her temperature!¡±

    ¡°No need to check, I already measured it just now, it¡¯s 39.2¡æ!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gui Xi suddenly felt somewhat redundant!

    Lu Yinchu sat at bedside, lifting Nanxi¡¯s whole body up to hold her in his arms.

    He reached out and touched her face, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve just given her some basic physical cooling, you examine her, then prescribe medicine, give her an infusion.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± In the end are you the doctor, or am I the doctor!

    Gui Xi was somewhat depressed, but he still did as he has been ordered, because he knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for his brother to find someone!

    While the infusion was getting started, Nanxi woke up for a short while.

    Her veins were too thin, the nurse was very nervous under Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t locate the vein properly, Nanxi was awakened by the pain!

    The nurse was preparing to make another attempt, there was no other way, how could she start the infusion without doing so, but Lu Yinchu blocked the nurse¡¯s hand and coldly ordered, ¡°Call Dr.

    Gui over!¡±

    So, Dr.

    Gui who was making rounds in the surgical inpatient ward was called over again, seeing Lu Yinchu¡¯s cold face, he sighed, taking the infusion needle, somewhat helpless but thinking:

    Gui Xi, oh Gui Xi, you¡¯re the star surgeon of our hospital, the minimum for a surgical procedure is six figures and that¡¯s not even including your mood, but now you¡¯re here giving infusions!

    Your glorifying title fell off to the ground because of your friend¡¯s lust, what a pity, what a waste, what a regret!

    Like many surgeons, Gui Xi¡¯s fingers were very slender and fair, his hand was urate, and steady, hitting the right spot in no time, feeling relieved, he signaled to Lu Yinchu, ready to leave!

    Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi in his arms, she fell asleep again, confused, but her forehead was scrunched in pain.

    He leaned down to kiss her brow, trying to ease her worries.

    He wanted to say: Nanxi, do you know when your worries reach me, they turn into a raging storm, do you know how much I love you?

    ¡­

    When Nanxi woke up, there was a bright white color everywhere.

    She squinted her eyes, tugged at the nket a little: All white, strong smell of disinfectant, she realized this was a hospital.

    Then she saw a handsome man in a white coat smiling at her with a face full of intrigue.

    The man said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally awake.

    If you didn¡¯t wake up, I think someone here would have demolished my hospital!¡±

    At this point the ¡°someone¡± he was referring to was walking over with a ss of water, gave him a cold look.

    Gui Xi shrugged, lost interest in engaging further, and quit speaking.

    Then Nanxi saw Lu Yinchu.

    Her memory starteding back.

    She thought Lu Yinchu had brought her to the hospital, carried her, actually.

    This made her lower her eyes, feeling quite shy.

    A sigh came from Han Shaojing not far away, who pulling at Gui Xi said, ¡°We must face it.

    The two of usbined are such a ring third wheel here.

    It¡¯s blinding!¡±

    Gui Xi agreed, ready to leave.

    But as soon as he reached the door, a voice stopped him, ¡°Gui Xi, don¡¯t go too far.

    Come back soon to check on her!¡±

    ¡°¡­

    Isn¡¯t it the nurse¡¯s job?¡± Doctor Gui looked distressed.

    Soon, there were just the two of them left in the resting room.

    Lu Yinchu handed over a ss of water, pursed his lips, his demeanor distant again, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.

    My friends like to joke around!¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Remembering something, Nanxi looked up at him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, did you need something when you called me earlier?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to remember the phone call.

    Shaking his head, he said, ¡°We can talk about itter, you need to take care of your health now!¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat touched, not having expected this business tycoon Lu Yinchu to have such a considerate side¡­

    Nanxi was still feeling drowsy, and wanted to sleep, but with a man next to her bed, how could she sleep?

    The room fell into an awkward silence, while Nanxi sat on the bed, eyebrows lowered.

    Lu Yinchu sat at the edge of the bed, his gaze never left her.

    It was approaching noon at that time.

    The sunlight streamed in through the window, casting warm patterns in the haze, melting the time, intoxicating the moment!

    ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Huh?

    I¡¯m here!¡±

    No sooner had her voice fallen, Nanxi felt a hand swiftly cup her face, the man¡¯s handsome face drawing close¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    PS: Here¡¯s the second update.

    That¡¯s all for today.

    Notice, Xiaowu will be updating a ten thousand-word chapter for three consecutive days the week after next.

    Wait for me!

    ¡ª¡ª Attached Mini Scene (free, word count not included in the fee) ¡ª¡ª

    On a certain day, Han Shaojing, Tu Yanming, and Chang Linsheng, were having a drink together.

    Han Shaojing, more of a gossip, asked his two friends, ¡°Asheng, Yanming, do you think that Yinchu has a pedophilic tendency?¡±

    Chang Linsheng rolled his eyes and meaningfully with: you¡¯re really boring!

    Tu Yanming frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, a ten-year age difference doesn¡¯t count as pedophilic, Shaojing, you¡¯re overthinking!¡±

    Han Shaojing, quick to respond, voiced his disagreement, ¡°How does it not count?

    Have you guys thought about it?

    When Yinchu was twenty, Nanxi was only ten.

    Isn¡¯t this pedophilic?¡±

    After giving it some thought, Tu Yanming had to admit: ¡°¡­You¡¯re right!¡±

    Chang Linsheng nced impassively at the two of them, readjusted his sitting posture, and spoke, ¡°Shaojing, I remember when you were in kindergarten, you had a crush on our teacher who was at least twenty years older than you.

    If Yinchu is considered a pedophile, what do you call that?

    Huh?¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Tu Yanming: ¡°I know, it¡¯s a teacher fetish!¡±

    Han Shaojing turned to Tu Yanming with a thumbs-up, ¡°You are a genius!¡±

    Chang Linsheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    £”£”£”£”

 Chapter 98 - 98 95 Just a Dream Part 1

    ?98: Chapter 95: Just a Dream Part 1   98: Chapter 95: Just a Dream Part 1                                   Nanxi was taken aback, her hand subconsciously pressing against Lu Yinchu¡¯s chest.

    Yet, the man grabbed her hand, his maic voice ringing by her ear, a touch beguiling as he uttered, ¡°Nanxi, close your eyes!¡±

    The sunlight graced the man¡¯s shoulder.

    His face was coated with a light ether-like gleam, his deep and tranquil eyes encrusted in a veneer of thin ice.

    His gaze on her from such a close distance, he continued, ¡°Think it as a dream!¡±

    A dream?

    Nanxi was stunned.

    It seemed she had had a dream once, in which Lu Yinchu kissed her!

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    She attempted to resist, lost in a daze yet aware that this was not a dream.

    All that was happening was not a dream!

    However, the moment she opened her mouth, barely forming a word, she felt a grip around her waist, a surprising kiss engulfed her, robbing her of all breath and speech.

    Nanxi pushed the man away, butcked the strength to do so.

    In the face of his wild plunder, all she could manage were feeble cries of resistance.

    He wrapped her into his arms, whispering hoarsely.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t resist me!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    The frail flicker of his eyshes was visible in the man¡¯s eyes.

    His refined face was close; something twinkling in his eyes.

    Nanxi could not discern what it was; it was too misty and intertwined.

    Gradually, this kiss became prolonged and deep, like a ck hole gradually pulling people into the unknown ¨C a fear-inducing unknown.

    After a long kiss, he finally let her go.

    They both gasped for breath, Nanxi¡¯s cheeks were red enough to bleed.

    She cast a sidelong nce at the man, starting to strike a blow, but he caught her arm.

    ¡°Why¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s voice was hoarse, almost on the brink of tears.

    In her twenty-two years of life, she has been in only one rtionship, with Li Weihuan.

    Now she was kissed by a man who was not Li Weihuan.

    This was a betrayal to Li Weihuan, one she could not ept.

    Lu Yinchu moved his lips, then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why I called you before?

    Probably, it was for this purpose¡­¡±

    If you only think seeing my family members with me can get you through, then I may have to say that you are too naive; you also underestimate my family members too much!¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat dazed, opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.

    Even so, even if she needed it, she couldn¡¯t ept that kind of kiss just now!

    ¡°I have a boyfriend!¡± Nanxi could only counter that way.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s face was rxed, ¡°I also have a woman in my heart who I¡¯ve always loved!¡±

    Having said that, he shrugged his shoulders, ¡°So we are even!¡±

    Even?

    Nanxi wanted tough.

    Are these two things the same at all?

    She tried to steady her breathing, then said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, just now¡­ I hope that won¡¯t happen again in the future¡­¡±

    With him, there will definitely be more in the future!

    Go back if you don¡¯t want to!

    Be weak if you don¡¯t want to!

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable in the future!¡± The man interrupted before she could talk, ¡°But don¡¯t worry.

    As for these things, I will keep the secret for you.

    And I will not kiss you casually if it¡¯s not a special situation!

    As for just now¡­¡±

    He raised his eyebrows to exin, ¡°¡­consider it a practice.

    It was a bit sudden; apart from your resistance, our cooperation was not bad!¡±

    Nanxi clenched her teeth, feeling his breath still lingered on her lips.

    Her heart had been pounding in her chest and couldn¡¯t calm down.

    It was strong!

    Indeed, there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world.

    Nanxi had a slight difort at the bottom of her heart and a sense of sadness, but what could she do now?

    She didn¡¯t have enough money to pay Lu Yinchu back.

    She needed to find her missing parents.

    She needed to protect her uncle, grandma, and cousin.

    She needed to do a lot of things.

    And this man named Lu Yinchu, could help her manage this all!

    Lu Yinchu left, his voice cold before he left, ¡°Take good care of your health.

    I¡¯ve already asked someone to notify your friend.

    And, you are too thin.

    I wille to see youter!¡±

    He left without the slightest hesitation, so much so that Nanxi felt their passionate kiss just now had to be her illusion or that his acting was too good to fool others.

    Lu Yinchu, this man was really an enigma!

    Nanxiy in bed for about five minutes, after which the handsome male doctor who had left and a nurse came in.

    The nurse was holding a lunch box.

    The male doctor extended his hand to her, ¡°Hello, my name is Gui Xi, I am a doctor at this hospital and also a friend of Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Nanxi looked at him without dislike.

    All of Lu Yinchu¡¯s friends felt suspicious, was it really birds of a feather flock together?

    Nanxi shook hands with him, ¡°Hello, my name is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°It really is¡­¡± Gui Xi didn¡¯t finish his sentence and quickly closed his mouth.

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°What is?¡±

    Gui Xiughed a little, quickly trying to y down hisment, ¡°Nothing, what I mean is, it¡¯s really a good name, haha!¡±

    Nanxi lowered her head, gave a smallugh.

    ¡°Who prepared this?¡± Nanxi asked, looking at her meal.

    Gui Xi shrugged, ¡°Besides him, who else could it be?¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99 96 Nanxi Dont Take an Inch and Demand a Mile_1

    ?99: Chapter 96: Nanxi, Don¡¯t Take an Inch and Demand a Mile_1   99: Chapter 96: Nanxi, Don¡¯t Take an Inch and Demand a Mile_1                                   Nanxi remembered thest time Lu Yinchu invited her to dinner.

    It seemed that he ordered all her favourite dishes.

    The same thing happened this time too.

    She felt curious and asked Gui Xi, ¡°Doctor Gui, you and Mr.

    Lu have been good friends for many years, right?¡±

    Gui Xi raised an eyebrow, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were in diapers.

    Does that count as many years?

    But I¡¯m two years older than him, and we¡¯ve always treated each-other like brothers.

    Why do you ask?¡±

    Nanxi knitted her brows, and said, ¡°Then you must understand his tastes very well¡­¡±

    ¡°I suppose so!¡±

    ¡°Then, I want to ask you, are these dishes all the ones Mr.

    Lu usually likes to eat?¡±

    Gui Xi squinted at the small stacks of dishes on the small table, looking puzzled.

    ¡°Actually, yes.

    He usually prefers nd foods.

    He really likes southern cuisine.

    These dishes really do suit his taste¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nanxi¡¯s doubts were dispelled.

    So¡­

    it was a coincidence after all!

    Over there, Gui Xi narrowed his eyes, asking her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Don¡¯t they suit your taste?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!¡± Nanxi exined.

    ¡°I was just asking casually.

    Thank you, Doctor Gui!¡±

    ¡­

    After finishing her meal, Nanxi felt much more energetic and wanted to be discharged.

    It was just a fever, it wasn¡¯t that serious, but Gui Xi didn¡¯t allow it.

    Gui Xi said, ¡°Though your fever has mostly gone down, you are much too weak.

    It is really not suitable for you to be discharged so hastily.

    Moreover, when Yinchu left, he entrusted you to my care.

    I have to be responsible for you!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Yinchu had rified the nature of their rtionship to his group of friends, but regarding this point, she couldn¡¯t make the decision herself.

    She decided to keep quiet.

    Saying too much could lead to mistakes.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t resist anymore.

    Shey down on the bed and closed her eyes.

    Gui Xi¡¯s lips curved up slightly.

    Without saying anything else, he left.

    After Nanxi fell asleep, her body was exhausted, her spirit was tired, and when she woke up, the room was already a bit dim.

    She opened her eyes and noticed a figure by her bed.

    She focused her eyes and after a while, she recognised that it was Lu Yinchu.

    She subconsciously shrank back, then someone turned on the light, and his handsome face came into clear view.

    ¡°Awake?

    Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Much better!¡± she replied.

    Actually, she was lying a little.

    Since she was a child, she has been very afraid of going to the hospital, especially when ites to injections.

    Because her blood vessels are too thin, nurses who aren¡¯t very experienced often can¡¯t find her veins!

    As a result, she had to suffer a lot.

    In order not to go to the hospital, she often exercises to keep herself from getting sick easily.

    However, who in this world never falls sick?

    Moreover, there¡¯s an unscientific saying: People who don¡¯t fall sick easily often get very sick when they do fall sick!

    Nanxi didn¡¯tment.

    Luckily, she doesn¡¯t have any serious illnesses.

    It¡¯s just that every time she gets sick, her recovery is slower than the average person.

    So at present, her whole body aches and she doesn¡¯t have any strength.

    She also feels soft and weak.

    How could she say she¡¯s much better?

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± There seemed to be a bit of helplessness in the man¡¯s voice, but his expression didn¡¯t show it.

    He asked her, ¡°What do you feel like eating for dinner?¡±

    Nanxi thought for a moment and really didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital.

    So, she asked, ¡°Can I go out to eat?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°You¡¯re too weak!

    But, if you don¡¯t mind me carrying you there and back, I can agree to that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Because of the kiss that morning, Nanxi felt a bit uneasy when facing Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yinchu deliberately pretended to be confused.

    He adopted an expression that said ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡±.

    Nanxi then said, ¡°That, I want to recover at my uncle¡¯s house, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi!¡± Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, then looked deeply into her eyes and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t take a mile when I give an inch!¡±

    Take a mile when given an inch?

    What did he mean by that?

    Where did the ¡°inch¡± or ¡°mile¡±e from?

    Nanxi knitted her brows and said nothing!

    She used her silence to protest!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at her, ¡°If you find it boring in the hospital, I can ask Qingtian toe and keep youpany!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    Did she think that the reason she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital was because she was afraid of being bored?

    What kind of thought process does this man have!

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not bored.

    I just don¡¯t like being in the hospital!¡± Nanxi said, sounding a bit harsh.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t get yourself sick.

    I¡¯ll let you stay here to learn a lesson so that you know to take care of yourself in the future!¡±

    This tone, it felt like an older person scolding a younger one.

    Nanxi was extremely ufortable when she heard it!

    She wasn¡¯t that close with Lu Yinchu!

    Just then, someone pushed the door and entered.

    It was Gui Xi and two nurses.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu, Gui Xi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yinchu, you¡¯re quite a diligent visitor!¡±

    Lu Yinchu threw a re at Gui Xi, making him immediately shut up.

    Gui Xi then turned to Nanxi, his gaze gentle, ¡°Nanxi, are you feeling better?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Gui, I¡¯m much better!¡±

    Gui Xi smiled and asked the two nurses to examine Nanxi while he sat on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea.

    As he drank, he said, ¡°Check her carefully.

    Miss Nanxi is my¡­

    friend!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Nanxi was somewhat taken aback.

    She had just met Gui Xi.

    They were just doctor and patient.

    When did they be¡­

    friends!

    Nanxi looked up and stole a nce at Lu Yinchu.

    She saw that he had already turned his head to look at Gui Xi.

    Gui Xi then pulled in his neck and stopped speaking!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang.

    He excused himself to take the call.

    Before he left, he gave Gui Xi a look, as if to say ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    The two nurses examined her very carefully.

    There were no major issues, just that her body was weak and she needed to rest for a couple of days.

    They suggested it was better for her to stay in the hospital because her constitution was somewhat unusual!

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, ¡°Doctor Gui, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital.

    I want to go home and rest.

    I have family there!¡±

    When she wanted to go home just now, she was stopped by Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi thought that it would be better to get the doctor¡¯s permission first.

    If even the doctor agreed, what could Lu Yinchu say?

    Gui Xi furrowed his brows, then said, ¡°Home rest¡­

    of course it¡¯s possible!

    But Nanxi, you know, I¡¯m really in a bit of a bind here!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    Did he mean that he was Lu Yinchu¡¯s good friend and couldn¡¯t go against his wishes?

    Wasn¡¯t that over the top!

    Lu Yinchu walked in, holding his phone.

    He nced at Gui Xi on the sofa, then at Nanxi on the bed.

    His voice was cold, ¡°If you want to be discharged, you can, but all the arrangements have to be made by me!¡±

    When Nanxi heard that she could be discharged, she was naturally happy, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, as long as I can be discharged, anything goes!¡±

    The man¡¯s lips curved up slightly, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll arrange your discharge procedure immediately!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to Gui Xi, ¡°Take care of her while I¡¯m gone!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xiaowu rushing to a double update.

    How many people remember that before I started, I said I would only have double updates for 5 days this month.

    But now it¡¯s already been 9 days.

    Please don¡¯t skip the chapter, I¡¯ll be heartbroken~~~(©Ð£ß©Ð)

 Chapter 100 - 100 97 She is lucky to meet him_1

    ?100: Chapter 97 She is lucky to meet him_1   100: Chapter 97 She is lucky to meet him_1                                   When Lu Yinchu returned frompleting the discharge procedures, Gui Xi was leisurely sipping tea on the couch and Nanxi was fully prepared to leave the hospital!

    Such an impatient little woman!

    A hint of amusement floated in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah ha, Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯re back!¡± Nanxi¡¯s voice was very cheerful!

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Yes, I am back!¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Can we go now?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to ask!

    ¡°Gui Xi, I will take Nanxi away first.

    In the future, I may need you to make two house calls a day and I will pay you double the consultation fee!¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡± Can he refuse?

    Can he?

    ¡­

    Nanxi had not anticipated that ¡®following his ns¡¯ actually meant arranging for her to stay where he lived!

    When Nanxi got out of the car and saw a standalone vi, as well as a man and a womaning to greet her, she froze.

    Looking over, the man beside her nonchntly instructed the servants to make dinner¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Taking a deep breath, she asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, where is this ce?¡±

    The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°Quite clearly, this is where I live!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­Mr.

    Lu, the ce I was supposed to go to is my uncle¡¯s ce!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°You said you would follow my arrangements!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± She was somewhat breathless with exasperation.

    How could she have known that Lu Yinchu was going to take her to his ce?

    She would have preferred to stay in the hospital!

    ¡°But Mr.

    Lu, you never mentioned that you would bring me here!¡±

    She was sick, her face flushed.

    Her voice was slightly loud and she started panting after speaking.

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, his gaze darkening.

    ¡°Nanxi, we need to understand each other!

    Don¡¯t we?¡±

    Without waiting for Nanxi¡¯s refusal, he continued, ¡°¡­don¡¯t worry, my house has plenty of rooms and there are servants specifically to take care of you.

    Furthermore, I won¡¯t be here more than three times a week, so, you can stay here without worries¡­¡±

    Meaning, there was nothing behind his decision to bring her here, so the girl should not overthink it, okay?

    That¡¯s right, Lu Yinchu already liked another woman and she had Li Weihuan.

    She was neither curvaceous, nor had the right demeanor nor good looks, how could she attract Lu Yinchu?

    Seems like she was overthinking!

    But even then, for her to just stay at his house so tantly¡­is that really okay?

    ¡°Since Mr.

    Lu rarelyes back here well, then I don¡¯t need to live here either.

    I can stay at my uncle¡¯s house.

    Mr.

    Lu can call me anytime and I promise to be avable whenever needed¡­

    Is that okay?¡±

    After thinking a little, she added, ¡°¡­ you said earlier that your family does not believe that a man like you, known for staying pure, would have a woman by your side.

    Therefore, you had to¡­ cough ¡­

    So, if a woman suddenly started living with you, who up until now has always lived alone, won¡¯t it seem very shy and fake?

    This might make your family even more suspicious, right?

    Also, I believe that your family certainly would not like a woman who just waltzes into a man¡¯s house.

    Women have their dignity.

    Whether it¡¯s real or pretend, I still have my rights and you need to respect that, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Having said all that, Nanxi was resolute and unyielding.

    Lu Yinchu found himself unable to refute anything she said!

    This little missy, he had an impression that she wasn¡¯t much of a talker, it seemed that she was really provoked today!

    Or maybe, he was just too impatient!

    Sighing, hepromised, ¡°So, you want to continue staying at the hospital?¡±

    At least he would be able to see her regrly.

    If he couldn¡¯t see her, he would be worried!

    Nanxi clenched her teeth, thinking that this was probably Lu Yinchu¡¯s finalpromise: either the hospital or his ce!

    Although she didn¡¯t like either option, if she had to choose one, she¡¯d choose the hospital!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back to the hospital!

    I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    She spoke and then climbed back into the car.

    She let out a long sigh and when sheid her hand on her chest, she could feel her heart was still racing!

    Back at the hospital, she didn¡¯t go to Gui Xi¡¯s resting room, but to a superior ward!

    When Nanxi found out that she had been sleeping in Gui Xi¡¯s bed, she blushed slightly.

    Gui Xiughed heartily, ¡°No problem, I share everything with Yinchu!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more: what does his sharing everything with Lu Yinchu have to do with me!

    Nanxi stayed at the hospital, this time obediently, not insisting on leaving.

    Lu Yinchu personally handled her admission procedure.

    And all Nanxi was thinking about was, getting herself better as soon as possible to escape from Lu Yinchu¡¯s ¡°clutches¡±!

    Gui Xi was a very talkative person, Nanxi did not dislike him that much.

    But sometimes the ambiguities in his speech made her ufortable, as if she had something going on with Lu Yinchu!

    Gui Xi said, ¡°Back in middle school, Yinchu was really the heartthrob of our school.

    He would just casually stand somewhere and butterflies and moths would throng around him¡­

    Initially, I was also considered a handsome guy, but my poprity waspletely overshadowed by him throughout middle school and high school!¡±

    Nanxi smiled and said nothing.

    Gui Xi continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Yinchu is really noble and aloof.

    Even though many girls liked him, he never casually dated a pile of women.

    This guy, when he falls in love, it can be deadly!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She recalled the tender expression in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes when he said he had a woman in his heart.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel touched!

    Just like Gui Xi said, Lu Yinchu was always surrounded, blocked, and doted on by women since his childhood.

    Yet he managed to remain devoted to one woman, which was really praise-worthy!

    Suddenly, Nanxi was curious.

    What does the woman in Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart look like?

    What¡¯s her personality and disposition?

    When she smiles, when she talks, when she lowers her eyes coyly¡­what does she look like?

    Regardless, she must be very beautiful!

    Seeing Nanxi silent, Gui Xi thought she was angry.

    He hurriedly said, ¡°Nanxi, I am not keeping anything from you on my brother¡¯s behalf.

    He is not like us, he is an extraordinary romantic.

    Not many people our age believe in love like he does, but he does and with deep conviction.

    Meeting him, you¡¯re truly lucky!¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Nanxi struggled, as expected, Gui Xi misunderstood her rtionship with Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Actually, Dr.

    Gui, Mr.

    Lu and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡ª¡± A door opened.

    Feeling an intense vibe approaching, Nanxi abruptly stopped speaking mid-sentence!

    Turning around, she saw Lu Yinchu walking towards them.

    Gui Xi grinned widely, ¡°Have you finished the admission procedures?¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored him!

    Instead, he directed his gaze towards the woman on the bed.

    He observed the rxed posture she had with Gui Xi disappeared instantly.

    Her watchful gaze transformed into one of distance and modesty¡­

    Well, it might be more urate to say it was feigned calmness.

    Her eyes shed with a hint of timidity¡­

    Nanxi sighed: it seemed like she was still very afraid of him!

    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 101 - 101 98 Excuse me I want to go to the bathroom_1

    ?101: Chapter 98: Excuse me, I want to go to the bathroom_1   101: Chapter 98: Excuse me, I want to go to the bathroom_1                                   Gui Xi stood up and headed for the door, and as he passed by Lu Yinchu, he patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Well, with you here to apany the little beauty, I¡¯m ecstatic.

    I¡¯m off to eat dinner now, I have a shiftter!¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored him, Gui Xi feeling a bit embarrassed, turned his head and made a silly face at Nanxi, making herugh!

    Narrowing his eyes, Lu Yinchu looked towards Nanxi.

    When his gaze met Nanxi¡¯s, she immediately restrained her amusement.

    There¡¯s a hint of helplessness in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes as he asked in a calm voice, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Anyway, their tastes were simr, and Nanxi considered herself to be pretty easygoing when it came to food!

    Just after six in the evening, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi arrived, along with them were Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing, by that time Lu Yinchu had already left!

    Upon hearing that Nanxi was ill, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi felt guilty.

    They had both left early in the morning, who would have thought that Nanxi would develop a fever.

    Moreover, it was quite severe.

    After talking with Nanxi for a while, she persuaded both of them to return to the school.

    Yang Su was somewhat reluctant to leave, ¡°I¡¯d like to stay and chat with you a little longer.

    You¡¯re alone at the hospital, it must be so boring!¡±

    Nanxi lied to Yang Su and told them that it was Liang Qiaoqiao who brought her to the hospital.

    As for Han Baobao, she thought that Lu Yinchu would take care of everything, there was no need for her to worry!

    ¡°Not boring at all, my cousin wille and keep mepanyter!¡± Nanxi said.

    ¡°How about this,¡± suggested Bai Yuchuan, ¡°I will drive Susu and Lan back to school first, as the university has a curfew and you two can¡¯t return toote.

    Especially you, Susu, you have a thesis defenseing up soon, you can¡¯t afford to lose focus now.

    Tonight, Chenqing and I will stay at the hospital to keep Nanxipany!¡±

    As soon as she heard him Nanxi rushed to say, ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need to stay.

    Moreover, I don¡¯t needpany deep in the night while I¡¯m sleeping.

    You guys know I love my sleep, and fell asleep right away, what¡¯s the point in you guys staying up all night for nothing?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan felt a bit awkward, he was only trying to look considerate as a friend, as they were all friends after all, it gave everyone an excuse!

    Eventually, everyone left.

    Yan Chenqing stayed a little longer, stating that it wasn¡¯t time to sleep yet, and he could pass the time by chatting with her!

    Nanxi¡¯s rtionship with Yan Chenqing was of a lower levelpared to that with Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu.

    She had heard that Yan Chenqing and Lan Qiqi were ssmates in junior high school for a year, but she was not sure whether Lan Qiqi liked Yan Chenqing.

    Yan Chenqing now has a girlfriend.

    From Nanxi¡¯s point of view, it was probably just for fun.

    Because he hadn¡¯t brought her to meet everyone, it meant he wasn¡¯t serious!

    Yan Chenqing was ying with a lighter in his hand.

    He craved a cigarette but he was in a hospital, so he had to endure the urge!

    ¡°This ward is pretty nice!¡± Yan Chenqing said.

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    Her gaze wandered around the ward and she suddenly realized what Yan Chenqing meant and why he chose to stay.

    With a light cough, Nanxi said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, there were no regr rooms left, my cousin¡­ my cousin knows Doctor Gui here¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    She couldn¡¯t tell her lie convincingly or speak the truth confidently because both the lie and the truth would hurt people!

    ¡°Nanxi, do you like Weihuan?¡± Chenqing asked.

    Nanxi was startled, then nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Yan Chenqing put the lighter in his pocket and said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said today for Weihuan.

    I trust you, and I¡¯m also conveying his trust to you on his behalf.

    Nanxi, if there are difficulties, we should all carry them together, understand?¡±

    There was a sorrow deep in Nanxi¡¯s heart, but she didn¡¯t know how to express it to Yan Chenqing.

    Yan Chenqing stood up and took an empty cup from the bedside, poured a ss of boiled water for her, and then said, ¡°Go to bed early.

    I was just joking with you.

    Sister Qiaoqiao called us.

    I¡¯m sorry, the joke seemed to have gone a bit too far!¡±

    Nanxi was in shock, disbelief written all over her face.

    Yan Chenqing was already heading towards the door, ¡°Nanxi, get better.

    Don¡¯t worry, we will keep your illness a secret from Weihuan!¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    After Yan Chenqing closed the door, his face changed.

    He saw a nurse walking by with a tray in her hand.

    Something seemed to ur to him and he grabbed her arm, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    The young nurse was shocked by the handsome man who suddenly grabbed her, her heartbeat racing.

    My God, he¡¯s so handsome!

    It¡¯s my lucky day, seeing so many handsome guys in a row!

    Yan Chenqing pointed to Nanxi¡¯s ward number and said, ¡°My friend is staying in there.

    I would like to know whose name is on her admission form¡­¡±

    The nurse was a bit confused.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out why this guy was asking about this¡­

    Yan Chenqing exined, ¡°Well¡­actually, it¡¯s like this: The person staying there is not just anyone, she¡¯s my sister.

    Someone brought her to the hospital when she got sick and even arranged a VIP ward for her.

    Anyway, I can¡¯t let someone else pick up the bill, so I want to know who helped, so that I can thank them personally.

    Could you help me¡­

    check?¡±

    The nurse was skeptical, but she also thought there wasn¡¯t anything to hide about this, so she readily answered, ¡°No need to check, it was Doctor Gui who signed the papers.

    Doctor Gui said this is his friend¡¯s patient, and he even instructed Nurse Zhang Li to take good care of her, without any negligence¡­This is the first time Doctor Gui has instructed someone so meticulously, so I remember it clearly¡­¡±

    Yan Chenqing¡¯s lips tightened and he thanked the nurse.

    Doctor Gui?

    Could it be true that he¡¯s a friend of Sister Qiaoqiao¡¯s¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning after her IV wasplete and the nurse had removed the needle, Nanxi felt as if she had narrowly escaped death, finally it was all over!

    The nurse said, ¡°People with thin blood vessels suffer like this.

    I have a cousin who cries every time she gets an injection, you are very brave!¡±

    Nanxi smiled bitterly.

    This is considered brave?

    Should she be crying out in pain like a child?

    That¡¯s too much!

    Nanxi wanted to use the restroom.

    The nurse offered to help her, but she refused, thinking she was fine.

    The nurse didn¡¯t insist, thinking that a bit of fever shouldn¡¯t be a problem for such a small task like using the restroom.

    However, as soon as she got out of bed and took a few steps, she heard the door open.

    By the time she reacted, her arm had already been grabbed.

    She looked up to see Lu Yinchu.

    ¡°Why are you up?¡± His voice was very soft, but Nanxi still detected some anger in his tone!

    Nanxi thought that he probably assumed that she was wasting time instead of resting properly since she was ill.

    Yes, wasting time, exactly!

    Since he was her ¡°fake boyfriend¡± now, she needed to introduce her as his ¡°fake girlfriend¡± to his parents over the Dragon Boat Festival in less than a week.

    He must have a lot of preparations to make, and her illness was only slowing down the process!

    Although her exnation seemed a bit far-fetched, she found it more usible than the reason that ¡°Lu Yinchu cares for her, feels sorry for her¡±.

    Nanxi thought her reasoning has improved by leaps and bounds!

    ¡°Um¡­I need to use the bathroom!¡±

    Nanxi spoke softly, trying to pull her arm out of his grasp, but without sess.

    ¨C

    Please leavements, if you don¡¯t leave anyments I will¡­

    I will torment Lu in front of you, hmph hmph ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r!!!

 Chapter 102 - 102 99 He is very clean like an angel_1

    ?102: Chapter 99 He is very clean, like an angel_1   102: Chapter 99 He is very clean, like an angel_1                                   Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he observed the woman with her eyebrows slightly lowered, her hair scattered messily, her face pale.

    Her petite face dwelled under the soft light, projecting a startling beauty; it stirred an urge in him to hold her in his arms!

    But he knew he could not do so: this girl was a rare treasure, he had to take care of her carefully, there could not be an ounce of ck or negligence!

    Lu Yinchu let go of Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    Embarrassed, Nanxi walked towards the restroom, her heart felt extraordinarily ufortable as if a pair of eyes was staring at her from behind!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t linger in the bathroom for long beforeing out, only to be greeted by a nurse as soon she stepped out of the door.

    Lu Yinchu was sitting on a chair by the bed, his expression calm.

    The fact that the nurse was so attentive must have been due to Lu Yinchu¡¯s instruction.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, without uttering a word!

    Back in bed, she let out a long sigh, the nurse said, ¡°Miss Nanxi, take a good rest, you will be discharged soon!¡±

    Nanxi expressed her gratitude, but she couldn¡¯t deny it, her body really left her in despair!

    Just due to a fever, she actually needed to be hospitalized!

    She turned to Lu Yinchu, coughed lightly, and asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, why did youe to see me?

    Is there anything you need?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Yes, indeed there is something.

    I wanted to tell you that my father might return home for the Dragon Boat Festival.

    I have to tell you, my father is the one who has the most objections to my single life over the years¡­¡±

    Nanxi swallowed hard, unexpected yet reasonable.

    Was there any father who wouldn¡¯t worry about his son being lonely and without a woman by his side when he was over thirty and exceptionally handsome?

    If it were her, she would be worried too!

    Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°My father has been in the military for many years, he is sensitive and suspicious, he won¡¯t easily believe my words¡­So, to make my father believe, you need to do me a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°What favor?¡± Nanxi pursed her lips, asking without thinking.

    Lu Yinchu cleared his throat, ¡°A¡­

    very simple favor!¡±

    ¡­

    After Lu Yinchu left, Nanxi slept for the rest of the afternoon.

    Just before noon, her phone rang.

    Picking it up, the caller ID revealed Li Weihuan¡¯s number.

    She ced a pillow behind her back, cleared her throat, and answered the call.

    ¡°Hello, Weihuan!¡±

    ¡°Are you Gu Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned as there was a woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the line.

    Nanxi took a deep breath to soothe her agitated emotions, and asked, ¡°You¡­who are you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve met before, my name is Ren Linlin!¡±

    Ren Linlin?

    Nanxi remembered, wasn¡¯t she Li Weihuan¡¯s blind date?

    Why would she pick up Li Weihuan¡¯s call?

    Could it be that she went to the United States to find Li Weihuan!

    Clenching her phone tightly, Nanxi tried her best to keep her voice calm.

    She asked, ¡°Where is Weihuan?

    Where is he?¡±

    Ren Linlin responded, ¡°Weihuan got drunk.

    He was mumbling about wanting to make a phone call to you, but he was too drunk.

    So, I dialed the number for him!¡±

    Following that, Nanxi could hear Ren Linlin seemingly pulling at someone on the other end, ¡°Hey, Weihuan, wake up.

    Hey, wake up, the call is through, didn¡¯t you want to call her?

    I dialed for you¡­

    Get up, you¡¯re so heavy, you¡¯re crushing me¡­¡±

    Nanxi felt a surge of blood to her head, she took a deep breath and silently¡­ hung up the call.

    Liang Qiaoqiao once said, Nanxi didn¡¯t understand emotions, she didn¡¯t know how to manage a rtionship.

    The reason she¡¯d stuck with Li Weihuan for so long was because she, a naive girl who didn¡¯t understand how emotions worked, had met a boy who was just as naive¡­

    Li Weihuan was a nk canvas.

    At twenty-five, he was naive, untouched by worldly matters, impulsively stubborn.

    However, it could not be denied that he was pure, as pure as an angel!

    There was a period of time when Nanxi would constantly watch Li Weihuan.

    She believed he had the wings of an angel: the world might be dirty, yet Li Weihuan was able to preserve his innocence!

    She admitted she didn¡¯t possess such innocence.

    Her experiences with Li Weihuan were different.

    She had experienced the vicissitudes of life, the fickleness of human nature, the cruelty of fate¡­

    But Li Weihuan hadn¡¯t.

    His family was wealthy, he was the sole boy amongst his siblings, with two sisters who looked after him since he was young¡­

    He didn¡¯t know what suffering or poverty was.

    He was protected too well, to the point where he was ignorant and naive about the world outside!

    Yang Su asked, ¡°How could you let Li Weihuan go abroad, so far away!¡±

    True, it was hard for her to part with him, but she hoped more for Li Weihuan to grow up.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t rely on his two sisters for the rest of his life!

    He was a talented person.

    She hoped other people would recognize his values, and she wished to witness a transformed Li Weihuan!

    But even if Li Weihuan didn¡¯t undergo transformation, he was still a shining star.

    Many people liked him, chased after him.

    He could lose everything, live a life being constantly protected and doted on!

    As long as the person he chooses isn¡¯t her, Gu Nanxi!

    Suddenly feeling a wave of sadness within her heart, she covered herself with a nket, and cried quietly yet unrestrainedly to herself!

    When it was past four in the afternoon, her phone started ringing again.

    Her tears had already dried by then.

    Taking a deep breath, she picked up the call.

    The caller was Li Weihuan!

    At this time, it should still be dawn in the United States.

    Suddenly, Nanxi wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to pick up the call!

    She¡­ was frightened!

    The phone continued to ring for quite some time until the second call came through.

    A nurse entered the room and noticed Nanxi clutching her phone in a daze while it continued to ring.

    After a gentle reminder from the nurse, Nanxi awakened from her daze, and she finally answered the call!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi pursed her lips in silence!

    The voice from Li Weihuan¡¯s end sounded anxious, ¡°Nanxi, I was drunk, but I promise I didn¡¯t do anything.

    It¡¯s true that Ren Linlin came over.

    At the time, we were all in the same room.

    It wasn¡¯t just her, my two roommates were there too.

    I honestly didn¡¯t know that she took my phone to call you¡­Nanxi, you must believe me!¡±

    She did trust him.

    As long as he gave an exnation, she always believed him.

    Because Li Weihuan would never lie!

    However, Ren Linlin went to the United States to find him, and that was a fact!

    ¡°Weihuan, I believe you!¡±

    The only one she didn¡¯t trust, was herself!

    It felt like Li Weihuan breathed a sigh of relief from the other end, then he said, ¡°Nanxi, I love you.

    Besides you, I don¡¯t want any other woman.

    Except you, I wouldn¡¯t even consider any other woman.

    I will send Ren Linlin back to China immediately.

    Just wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon!

    At that time, we will marry right away.

    We will show them that nothing can harm our love!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    ¡°Not impulsive?

    They even sent someone straight to me and you¡¯re asking me to not be impulsive?¡±

    Li Weihuan seemed to contain his rage when he told Nanxi, ¡°Nanxi, I am ready to break ties with my mother.

    But before I do that, I have a question to ask you!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 103 - 103 100 - As Time Fades I Owe Him a Declaration of Love_1

    ?103: Chapter 100 ¨C As Time Fades, I Owe Him a Deration of Love_1   103: Chapter 100 ¨C As Time Fades, I Owe Him a Deration of Love_1                                   Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m not jesting when I say this.

    I swear to you upon my conscience, I love you.

    I want to make you happy.

    I insist on spending half my lifetime working to craft that happiness for you with my own hands.

    But as you may know, it won¡¯t be easy¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, harboring a bad premonition.

    Just as she was about to say something, Li Weihuan cut her short.

    Li Weihuan continued, ¡°¡­I know, all along, my mother and my two sisters thought that you weren¡¯t good enough for me.

    Yet, deep down, I honestly feel, I am the one who isn¡¯t good enough for you¡­¡±

    After a pause, Li Weihuan continued, ¡°Nanxi, you are a good girl.

    To me, you are the best girl in the world.

    Without me, you could find a better man, a man who would be more excellent, more capable, and make you happier.

    Without Li Weihuan, you would have a better life¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan!¡± Nanxi couldn¡¯t stand his words any longer.

    She called out his name, her voice louder, warning him to stop.

    Li Weihuanughed and disregarded her.

    He continued speaking to himself.

    He said, ¡°But Nanxi, I can¡¯t bear to let you go.

    I¡¯ve only fallen head over heels in love once in my damn life, and I gave all my heart to you.

    If I let you go, that would mean I¡¯m heartless.

    How could a heartless man live?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s tears fell, and she clutched her phone tightly, biting her lip.

    She couldn¡¯t say a word, not even aforting one.

    Finally, after a deep breath, Li Weihuan continued, ¡°So, Nanxi, I want to know whether¡­ if one day, I were to lose everything, left with nothing but a heart that loves you, and if loving you is the only thing that gives meaning to my life¡­ would you be willing to stay with such a man?

    Would you still love me as you always have?¡±

    Finishing, heughed wryly, ¡°Nanxi, I suddenly remember that you¡¯ve never told me that you love me¡­ In six years, not once have you told me that you love me!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart ached.

    She could almost picture Li Weihuan¡¯s distraught face.

    Li Weihuan was right.

    Over the past six years, she hadn¡¯t spoken of love.

    Yet, deep in her heart, she believed she had loved.

    But that was merely her belief.

    She saw love in many different forms and struggled to articte it precisely.

    She held an idealized love in her heart but couldn¡¯t express it to Li Weihuan.

    Because Li Weihuan wasn¡¯t the idealized person in her mind.

    ¡°Weihuan, we¡¯ve been together¡­ for six years!¡±

    Her voice grew hoarse as she spoke.

    She believed six years ofpanionship should outweigh any number of spoken words.

    Love wasn¡¯t something expressed through words.

    Not everything spoken was true.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s breathing seemed to have calmed down, ¡°Six years, which is long.

    Nanxi, they say love and marriage inevitably suffer from a seven-year itch, but I don¡¯t believe it.

    Whether it was six years ago or the six years leading to now, my feelings for you have only deepened, not faded in the slightest!¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, I want to return home, to be by your side and never leave again!¡±

    Nanxi froze.

    Return home now?

    With less than four months to finish his studies, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts over the past one and a half years be wasted?

    She wouldn¡¯t agree.

    She didn¡¯t want her love to be denied, nor did she want Li Weihuan, who was supposed to lead a wonderful life, to end up penniless living a dreadful life, all because of her!

    Nanxi stated, ¡°Weihuan, don¡¯t be impulsive.

    Regarding your choice to return home, I disagree!¡±

    Nanxi understood Li Weihuan well.

    Ren Linlin had gone to the United States to find him, which truly enraged Li Weihuan, regardless of whether his mother had arranged it or Ren Linlin had gone herself.

    She should have understood and seen clearly in Li Weihuan.

    Now, she was ashamed of the disappointment she¡¯d felt when she first heard Ren Linlin¡¯s voice, even if it was only for a moment!

    She really shouldn¡¯t have doubted Li Weihuan.

    Nanxi continued, ¡°Weihuan, listen to me.

    There¡¯s nothing between you and Ren Linlin.

    I trust you, and you should also trust that I won¡¯t misunderstand you¡­ We¡¯ve been trying so hard for so long.

    If you abandon everything now, won¡¯t it be a waste?¡±

    Nanxi added, ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about or cared what our future life will be like, whether we will be rich or poor.

    I always believe as long as we are able-bodied, how bad can life be?

    But Weihuan, you can¡¯t abandon your parents and family.

    You know too well what I¡¯ve been through.

    Sometimes, people don¡¯t realize what they have until it¡¯s gone.

    I don¡¯t want you to turn out like me¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯sshes fluttered, and her eyes welled up.

    She said, ¡°Weihuan, it¡¯s just four months.

    I trust you can make it!¡±

    There was silence on Li Weihuan¡¯s side.

    After a long silence, he seemed to snap out of it and said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±

    When she hung up, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    She knew all Li Weihuan had done for her.

    This deep understanding was what made her feel sad.

    Her not being epted did indeed discourage her.

    In fact, Li Muyun had explicitly stated to Nanxi once that, even if his brother obeyed and returned after his studies, Qi Qun might never agree to their rtionship!

    Li Muyun said, ¡°Nanxi, please give up.

    It¡¯s better for both you and Weihuan.

    Do you really want to see Weihuan lose everything, living from hand to mouth just for you?

    Nanxi, you and Weihuan are different.

    You should understand!¡±

    Nanxi was indeed well aware.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s family was well-off in H City.

    His great-grandfather, despite being retired for many years, had significant influence.

    Even central-level leaders visiting H City would call on his great-grandfather at the nursing home!

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t want her to know this.

    If she ever asked more out of curiosity, he would deny any connection.

    He stated, ¡°Actually, my great-grandfather is not my real grandfather.

    He is the brother of my biological great-grandfather.

    My biological great-grandfather took my great-great-grandmother¡¯s surname, hence we don¡¯t even share the same surname.

    We are just an ordinary family.

    Don¡¯t think of me as a prince because I don¡¯t have a prince¡¯s fate in this lifetime!¡±

    Seeing him somewhat angry, Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Regardless of how much Li Weihuan wanted to reject that he came from a privileged family, it was the truth!

    Moreover, Nanxi had been with Li Weihuan for six years and had met his family members, albeit not formally, except for when she met Li Xiangchen.

    And many such encounters happened without Li Weihuan¡¯s knowledge.

    Such as meeting his two sisters and Qi Qun.

    She was uncertain about their love rtionship.

    That was true.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Leave ament for me, and tomorrow I will release the character Lu to y with you all~~¨q(¡ä¨Œ`)¨s

 Chapter 104 - 104 101 The City of Happiness Encircling Her Alone_1

    ?104: Chapter 101: The City of Happiness, Encircling Her Alone_1   104: Chapter 101: The City of Happiness, Encircling Her Alone_1                                   Around five in the afternoon, Lu Yinchu received a call from his mother, saying his father would return home early.

    If possible, she hoped he could bring the girl home first, to prevent his father¡¯s icy old face from frightening the poor girl!

    A smile tugged at the corner of Lu Yinchu¡¯s mouth.

    He replied to his mother, ¡°Mom, she might really get scared.

    Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡±

    Lu Yinchu exined, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too surprised.

    I am about¡­ten years older than her.

    However, I guarantee you she¡¯s a good girl.

    In the future, she¡¯ll be a good wife, daughter-inw, and granddaughter-inw¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen seemed slightly taken aback and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After clearing her throat, she asked, ¡°So she¡¯s twenty-two this year?¡±

    Lu Yinchu entered the elevator, and Mo Yan wisely chose to remain silent and avoid looking at him.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Yes, twenty-two.

    She just graduated this year from the Chinese Department of H University.

    Her high-scoring thesis has already been passed.

    She¡¯s always been an exemry student with a good character!¡±

    He paused, then said, ¡°Mom, I believe you will like her!¡±

    Xia Zhen seemed worried.

    The girl was unexpectedly so young, but she trusted that her son wouldn¡¯t act impulsively.

    However, she asked¡­

    ¡°What about her parents?

    Do they have no objections to you¡­being so much older than her?¡±

    Lu Yinchu moved his lips slightly, then said, ¡°Her uncle and maternal grandmother live in H City.

    For some reasons, I haven¡¯t been able to see her parents yet, but¡­¡±

    He arched his eyebrows and continued, his voice slightly defiant, ¡°¡­Mom, don¡¯t you trust your son?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Zhen reprimanded, ¡°What are you talking about?

    I know my son¡¯s character like the back of my hand.

    I think any girl marrying my son will surely experience a lifetime of happiness!¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled.

    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not quite right,¡± he said.

    ¡°Incorrect?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked into the enigmatic office corridor not far away, a smile curving at the corner of his lips, ¡°Yes, incorrect.

    Because the only person I want to bestow happiness upon is her and her alone!¡±

    As for other women, marrying him would just mean material wealth but spiritual emptiness!

    Thankfully, he met her again!

    Hearing this from her son, Xia Zhen understood.

    He was deeply in love this time.

    She believed in her heart that even if there was any difficulty, he would definitely handle it well!

    Only then, she said, ¡°Then tell me, when can you bring her to meet your grandparents and me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long!¡±

    After saying this, he bid farewell to Xia Zhen, ended the call, Mo Yan then pressed the number ¡°1,¡± and the elevator slowly descended.

    Mo Yan pursed his lips, asked him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, are we heading to the Lu Family or¡­?¡±

    ¡°To the hospital!¡± the man responded coldly.

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu arrived at the hospital, Nanxi was taking a walk in the corridor.

    She felt the ward was too stuffy and wanted to go downstairs, but the nurse wouldn¡¯t allow it!

    Resigned to her situation, she could only stroll in this corridor!

    Nanxi felt that other than some remaining fatigue, she was otherwise perfectly fine.

    She wanted to be discharged from the hospital, but it wasn¡¯t that simple!

    She sighed.

    At twenty-two years old and just about to graduate from university, everything was supposed to be bright and serene.

    She was filled with great confidence to embrace her future!

    Buttely, negative emotions such as confusion and hesitation were bing clearer and more profound than her goals and dreams!

    Why?

    After wandering for awhile, since this was the VIP ward floor and it was empty, there was nothing fun to see, so she decided to return to her ward!

    Footsteps echoed from behind her.

    She assumed it was the doctors or nurses and didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    But then she heard a man¡¯s voiceced with anger, ¡°How did you get out here?¡±

    Eh?

    Nanxi hesitated and didn¡¯t register what had happened when she was suddenly swept off her feet¨C

    Familiar voice!

    Familiar minty scent!

    And¡­the familiar warmth¡­

    It was¡­Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi was somewhat ufortable.

    Granted, it wasn¡¯t her first time being held by Lu Yinchu, but she wasn¡¯t quite used to it.

    Unconsciously, she shifted in his arms¡­

    Little did she know, this movement ignited a different kind of fire within the man.

    ¡°Umm¡­Mr.

    Lu, I am¡­already better!¡±

    She meant, she could walk on her own, please put her down!

    (©Ð£ß©Ð)

    Lu Yinchu ignored her, carrying her straight towards her ward.

    Mo Yan remained respectfully silent.

    When they reached the ward entrance, he decisively turned and left to find Gui Xi!

    Lu Yinchu ced Nanxi on the bed.

    With the soft small body suddenly out of his arms, he felt a tiny twinge of regret.

    But his face remained expressionless!

    ¡°I called Gui Xi on the way here.

    You can be discharged tomorrow!¡±

    The indifferent tone of his voice suggested that the previous intimate princess-carry meant as little to him as a mundane, emotionless ceremony!

    Maybe she had been daydreaming!

    But upon hearing that she could be discharged tomorrow, Nanxi brightened instantly.

    Her eyes seemed to sparkle, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim with excitement, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, gave her another nce, and then asked, ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi was confused.

    She reached out to touch her face, wondering if she had the words ¡°didn¡¯t sleep well¡± written on her face.

    ¡°Your eyes are swollen¡­¡± He seemed to think of another possibility why her eyes were swollen, squinting, ¡°¡­were you crying?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, suddenly at a loss for words.

    Had she cried?

    She truly had cried!

    But all of this had nothing to do with Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi responded, ¡°No, it was probably because¡­I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night!¡±

    The door was pushed open, and Gui Xi came in with two nurses, looking quite cheerful.

    Mo Yan stayed outside and did note in!

    Gui Xi nced at his wristwatch, raised an eyebrow towards Lu Yinchu, ¡°You came five minutes earlier than yesterday!¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored him, turning his gaze towards the two nurses carrying trays of intravenous fluid and drips.

    A flicker shed in his eyes.

    Gui Xi looked towards Nanxi, ¡°You need another round of fluid infusion.

    But rest assured, this will be thest time.

    You can be discharged tomorrow morning!¡±

    Nanxi gave a bitter smile, raised her hand, and rolled up her sleeve, ready for the infusion!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her bare arm.

    Her wrist was bruised at the vein and contrasted sharply with her fair skin.

    Gui Xi walked over to disinfect the area with iodine.

    Then he picked up the syringe, ready to make the puncture¡­

    Before he could even start, Nanxi¡¯s eyebrows were already furrowed, and her eyes were shut.

    It was clear she was afraid, but she did not pull her hand back.

    She was afraid, yet brave!

    Suddenly, her arm was pulled away.

    Gui Xi was taken aback and turned to the man next to him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The pain didn¡¯te.

    Startled, Nanxi opened her eyes, and found Lu Yinchu holding Gui Xi¡¯s wrist, seemingly to stop him.

    Their eyes met¡­

    Lu Yinchu moved his lips, then said, ¡°¡­can we not use needles?¡±

    *

 Chapter 105 - 105 102 Her Fear His Heartache_1

    ?105: Chapter 102: Her Fear, His Heartache_1   105: Chapter 102: Her Fear, His Heartache_1                                   ¡°¡­Can we not use the needle!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a question, but an affirmative statement!

    An uncontestable and indisputable tone!

    Gui Xiughed, ¡°Yinchu, current medical practices have not yet evolved to the point where we can infuse these drugs into the veins without using a needle¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored him, stretched his hand to hold Nanxi¡¯s wrist, and spoke coldly once again, ¡°I said¡­no needle!¡±

    Recalling the earlier sight of Nanxi¡¯s bruise-covered forearm, Gui Xi sighed in sympathy, ¡°Fine¡­no needle then.

    You¡¯re the paying customer.

    If you say no needle, then no needle it is!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and quickly asked, ¡°What¡­If I don¡¯t use an IV fluid needle, can I still be discharged smoothly tomorrow morning?¡±

    Gui Xi stood up, smiled, and shrugged, ¡°You should not be asking me this question!¡±

    Nanxi withdrew her arm from Lu Yinchu¡¯s palm.

    It was so easy because the man never really held onto it¡­

    It seemed¡­he was indeed feeling some concern!

    Nanxi returned her arm to Gui Xi, ¡°Doctor Gui, sorry for the trouble!¡±

    Gui Xi nced at the gloomy-faced Lu Yinchu and then at the determined-looking Nanxi.

    Smiled and bent down.

    ¡°Can I switch to my other arm?¡±

    Despite agreeing to the IV, Nanxi was still a bit fearful.

    Gui Xi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Nanxi let out a quiet sigh of relief, then withdrew her right arm and extended her left.

    By then, Lu Yinchu had already stood up and moved towards the couch.

    Some scenes were too heartrending for him to bear witness to¡­

    By the time the fluids were administered, it was already past six in the evening.

    Mo Yan brought dinner.

    This time, for both of them.

    Lu Yinchu sat with Nanxi as she ate.

    During the meal, neither of them spoke a word.

    The silent atmosphere felt awkward but oddly harmonious, making one unwilling to break the silence.

    Nanxi went to sleep quite early.

    She did not know when Lu Yinchu left because he stepped out to answer a phone call.

    She did not know if he returned after the call or how long this man sat by her bed.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t want her to know either.

    The next day around ten in the morning, Yang Su, Lan Qiqi, Bai Yuchuan, and others came to the hospital to pick up Nanxi.

    Therge group headed to the Liang Family¡¯s home.

    Liang Youquan, knowing that Nanxi¡¯s friends wereing, prepared plenty of dishes.

    Liang Qiaoqiao was also there, and naturally, the happiest was the olddy!

    However, the olddy had not known that Nanxi had fallen ill.

    She only found out when she was being discharged, which upset her.

    It took Nanxi quite some time to console her before she was finally at ease!

    While everyone was celebrating at the Liang¡¯s dining table, security guard Xiaoqiang distinctly noticed a ck luxury sedan parked at the entrance of the apartmentplex for a while before slowly driving away.

    Considering that previously at the time Nanxi called out Liang Qiaoqiao for leading on multiple suitors, he assumed it was her boyfriend¡¯s car and looked at it with resentment from start to finish!

    Nanxi stayed at the Liang¡¯s for two days, and then got up early on the 29th to return to the school.

    Not for any particr reason, but because on that day, Yang Su had her defense!

    Yang Su¡¯s defense was in the afternoon.

    Everyone had lunch together.

    Han Baobao had just returned and joined them.

    Yan Chenqing also appeared, not avoiding them, but he brought along his new girlfriend.

    After looking at her, Nanxi felt that the girl was very pretty, truly a beauty.

    Moreover, it was obvious that she waspletely smitten with Yan Chenqing.

    Yan Chenqing was decisive, his word wasw.

    Throughout the entire meal, she stayed docilely by his side.

    In the midst of this, Nanxi went to the restroom.

    Han Baobao said she¡¯d go with her.

    Ever since Lu Yinchu went to the dorm, Nanxi had felt awkward whenever she encountered Han Baobao.

    Thank goodness, Baobao never asked her anything about Lu Yinchu!

    In the restroom, Han Baobao grabbed Nanxi and asked her, ¡°Nanxi, where do you think I lose out to that goblin?¡±

    Nanxi choked up.

    She truly did not know how to respond¡­

    Han Baobao appeared dejected, tears pooling in her eyes, ¡°This is too unfair, Yan Chenqing, you all¡­

    you all are being awfully unfair to me¡­¡±

    What Han Baobao referred to as ¡°unfair¡± actually wasn¡¯t limited to Yan Chenqing¡¯s issue.

    However, Nanxi didn¡¯t think so far, she merely took out a tissue and handed it to Han Baobao¡­

    Han Baobao had meticulously applied make-up when she heard that Yan Chenqing woulde over today.

    But now, all that effort was ruined.

    Nanxi sighed: Love is a process of mutual pursuit, but not everyone knows when to turn around!

    When they returned to the room, Yan Chenqing was no longer there.

    Yang Su said he¡¯d left with his new girlfriend.

    Han Baobao¡¯s tears, which had stopped briefly, were once again cascading down her cheeks!

    Nanxi sighed: This truly is a troublesome season!

    That afternoon, before Yang Su¡¯s defense, she received a call from her sister, Yang Jun.

    Yang Jun said, ¡°On the day of your graduation, I¡¯ll personallye to your school to cheer you on!¡±

    Yang Su chuckled, ¡°Cheering on is secondary.

    What about you and your husband?

    You can¡¯t always be so busy with work.

    When will you give me a little niece or nephew?¡±

    On the other end, Yang Jun remained silent.

    Yang Su sighed, ¡°Sister, women don¡¯t need to be so strong¡­¡±

    Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan came to encourage Yang Su.

    Zhang Mu, always having a sharp tongue, joked, ¡°Susu, make sure you don¡¯t get nervous.

    If you fail, you shouldn¡¯t be scared.

    Although you¡¯re not a beauty queen, I believe that you could still find a decent enough man to support you in the future.

    Believe me!¡±

    Yang Su promptly dealt him a punch, ¡°Who said I needed a man to support me?¡±

    Rubbing his sore spot, Zhang Mu crinkled his brow, ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ll be supporting a man instead?¡±

    Yang Su snorted, ¡°Well, who knows, maybe when I have money, I¡¯ll keep a bunch of young handsome men.

    I¡¯ll take a different one out each day!¡±

    Zhang Mu, being the joker he is, pricked up his ears, ¡°Count me in then, I¡¯m not asking to be theforter; even being one of the concubines would work for me!¡±

    Yang Su gave him a murderous re, ¡°Want to try out flying side-kicks?¡±

    Nanxi chuckled at their banter.

    Despite Zhang Mu not being serious at times, he and Yang Su made a truly entertaining pair!

    If they could be together in the future, that wouldn¡¯t actually be bad!

    On the eve of the defense, Yang Su was a bit nervous.

    Nanxi took her to the small stone steps on the campus for a bit of counseling, asked her some questions that her professors might ask her about her thesis.

    Yang Su¡¯s answers were mostly appropriate, for those that were not, Nanxi helped her correct.

    Lastly, Nanxi said, ¡°In many instances, thesis defense is like an academic discussion.

    Many of the professors sitting there have not seriously studied the topic of your thesis.

    Those who are professionals in your field may ask you different questionspared to others ¨C one type is generic while the other type tries to find your weak spots¡­

    You should have no problem dealing with the first type.

    As for the second type, just improvise, dodge the important and dwell on the trivial.

    Trying to dodge the questions and throwing them back at the professor is also essential.

    But you need to be tactful and not sound too blunt¡­And also, let me think¡­¡±

    Yang Su was surprised by her insights, even Lan Qiqi couldn¡¯t do anything but admire quietly!

    Nanxi said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much else to it.

    The rest is¡­

    mostly about your mindset.

    You mustn¡¯t be nervous.

    I¡¯ve read your thesis, and it doesn¡¯t have any major ws.

    I¡¯ve marked a few minor ones, just respond ording to what I¡¯ve advised you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, Thank you!¡±

    Yang Su was so touched, she was almost in tears.

    Her extremely tense nerves began to rx a little.

    Nanxi smirked a bit.

    The reason she¡¯d chosen to help Yang Su was pretty straightforward.

    While Yang Su seemed carefree most of the time, she was quite timid deep down!

    Like how she would cry at the sight of blood, how she¡¯d be anxious when things didn¡¯t go well¡­

    Like this current thesis defense¡­

    During the afternoon defense, when she heard the professors¡¯ questions, Yang Su couldn¡¯t help but respect Nanxi even more.

    Everything that could be questioned, Nanxi had foreseen, so Yang Su had a smooth defense!

    Upon exiting the hall, Yang Su grabbed Nanxi¡¯s hand, excitedly praising her intelligence.

    Nanxi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that brilliant.

    Your thesis topic just happens to be something I¡¯m interested in, so I did some research along the way¡­¡±

    That night, Nanxi was concerned about Li Weihuan, so she tried to call him.

    However, the call was met with an automatic notification that the number was switched off.

    She frowned but didn¡¯t overthink it, and directly went to sleep.

    The following morning around eight, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    The iing call showed a series starting with 136¡­

    It was from Lu Yinchu!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Please leavements~ ~Xiaowu Reader Group: 257059396

 Chapter 106 - 106 103 Help this man is very arrogant_1

    ?106: Chapter 103 Help, this man is very arrogant_1   106: Chapter 103 Help, this man is very arrogant_1                                   Around eight in the morning the next day, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    The iing call disyed: 136¡­

    it was from Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Around five in the evening, I will send Mo Yan to pick you up from your school!¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu Yinchu¡¯s maic, pleasant voice echoed in her ear.

    ¡°Oh, I got it!¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!

    Besides, it¡¯s you helping me, I should be the one saying thank you!¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was gentle.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, not saying a word.

    That day at the hospital, Lu Yinchu mentioned that he needed her help before he could go see his father, but Nanxi was still not clear about what kind of help he needed.

    He just said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you off!¡±

    The other end of the phone fell silent.

    Nanxi felt a little awkward, intending to hang up the call.

    Yet before she could say anything, she heard Lu Yinchu ask, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, quickly replying, ¡°Much better, thank you for asking!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Well, Mr.

    Lu, I have something else to do, I have to hang up now!¡±

    Nanxi felt there wasn¡¯t much to talk about between the two of them.

    Lu Yinchu responded from the other end, and then Nanxi hung up the phone.

    She drew a deep breath.

    She didn¡¯t understand why every conversation with Lu Yinchu made her feel so nervous.

    In the morning, Nanxi browsed through some job postings online, intending to continue her job search.

    She sent a few resumes as well, but without harboring any expectations.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one sending out resumes during this period.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were too.

    Even though both of them might not stay in H City, there was no harm in trying.

    The future was unpredictable, and they also received a few interview invitations¡­

    But Nanxi didn¡¯t receive any!

    For this reason, Yang Su was also feeling somewhat discontented.

    Nanxi¡¯s academic performance was far better than hers and Lan Qiqi¡¯s.

    Plus, her resume received more views than theirs.

    There were even people who had called to arrange an interview, but either Nanxi was held up, or the other party changed their minds¡­

    Nanxi felt unlucky, as if she was undergoing the darkest period of her life: Why wouldn¡¯t a singlepany want her?

    After some pondering, Yang Su suddenly eximed, grabbing Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Nanxi, do you think those two monstrous sisters of Li Weihuan or his mother are deliberately causing trouble for you?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, somewhat in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, how could they?¡±

    Yang Su was upset.

    ¡°Why not!

    Nanxi, you¡¯re just too good-natured.

    You don¡¯t understand how malicious people can be.

    Listen to me, without even considering your outstanding academic achievements, even if you were just an ordinary student from H University, it¡¯s impossible that nopany would recruit you after you applied online¡­

    Someone must have interfered!¡±

    Nanxi narrowed her eyes, harboring a hint of doubt in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t be sure.

    After all, if women like Li Mufang and Li Muyun really wanted to trouble her, they certainly wouldn¡¯t keep it from her!

    Otherwise, how could they achieve the effect of intimidation?

    Nanxi shook her head.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t think so.

    It¡¯s probably just bad luck on my part!

    Don¡¯t think too much about it.

    We haven¡¯t graduated yet, and I can still sustain myself with writing web novels.

    There¡¯s no rush!¡±

    Hearing Nanxi¡¯s words, the other two couldn¡¯t say anything and chose to keep quiet for the time being.

    Around 4:50 in the afternoon, Nanxi, all set and ready, was waiting at the school gate.

    Mo Yan¡¯s car arrived on time.

    Nanxi got in, and Mo Yan silently drove the car.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, unable to resist her curiosity, and asked, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, where are we going?¡±

    Mo Yan nced at the woman in the rearview mirror before answering, ¡°About your uncle¡¯s art storefront expansion issue, Mr.

    Lu has invited a few key people for you to meet.

    Many matters in the future will require interactions with them.¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    ¡°So, is my uncle also there?¡±

    Mo Yan shook his head.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu said that Mr.

    Liang is an artist, and the environment of a banquet might not be suitable for him.

    Besides, Mr.

    Lu only wants you, Miss Gu, as one of the contract¡¯s responsible parties to meet them first.

    Mr.

    Liang can meet themter, and you, Miss Gu, can introduce him¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Listening to this, Nanxi got the impression that was the case, but she still felt that something was odd.

    She asked Mo Yan, ¡°So today, is Mr.

    Lu taking me to the reception?¡±

    Mo Yan nodded.

    ¡°Something like that.¡±

    Nanxi frowned immediately: Wasn¡¯t it said that she was supposed to help him?

    Howe it turned into him helping her!

    What¡¯s more, her intolerance for alcohol would certainly be a problem!

    At 5:30 pm, Nanxi was taken to one of the top-level private rooms in a quite renowned hotel in H City.

    Mo Yan, having helped her open the door, led her inside.

    Lu Yinchu was already there, chatting andughing with several men that appeared to be at least over forty.

    Seeing Mo Yan enter, they all quietened down.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything, he was casually leaning back with a cigarette between his fingers.

    Seeing Nanxi, a smile formed at the corner of his mouth, the depths of his ink-like eyes giving off an alluring vibe.

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, pretending to not see it.

    Mo Yan introduced her, ¡°Gentlemen, this is Miss Gu, Mr.

    Liang¡¯s niece.

    She¡¯s here to meet you all on behalf of Mr.

    Liang.¡±

    Then, Mo Yan began introducing those men one by one.

    They were all highly ranked officials like the Head of the Culture Bureau, Director of the Museum, Director of some Cultural Group.

    The mere mention of their titles was quite intimidating¡­

    Nanxi nervously greeted each one of them, even giving a small bow¡­

    Everyone was very polite to her, and she knew inwardly that they were giving face to Lu Yinchu¡­

    That said, Lu Yinchu had quite the reputation.

    It was impressive¡­

    When everyone took their seats, Mo Yan noticed two empty seats at the table: one in the middle of those men, and one next to Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi decided to sit¡­

    on the side with those men¡­

    But¡­

    Just as Nanxi was about to move, someone beat her to it.

    Mo Yan took the seat before she could.

    Nanxi felt awkward and couldn¡¯t ask Mo Yan to move, so she reluctantly shuffled over to sit next to Lu Yinchu.

    The hotel server quickly began serving food.

    The dishes were beautifully presented, many of which were Lu Yinchu¡¯s¡­

    oh, no, they were Nanxi¡¯s favorites!

    It was apparent that today¡¯s protagonist was Lu Yinchu!

    The Head of the Culture Bureau, his face red after just a couple of drinks, said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mr.

    Liang¡¯s paintings, and to be honest, I also met him at a local culture exposition in the neighboring city a while ago.

    I must say, Mr.

    Liang¡¯s artistic aplishments are quite deep, it¡¯s truly admirable¡­¡±

    Nanxi managed to forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    An unidentified official or minister followed suit, ¡°Yes, indeed.

    Mr.

    Liang is an artist, and not only that, from what I understand, every generation from the Liang family has been deeply enveloped in art, especially thete Mr.

    Liang Bonian¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s expression darkened slightly.

    This topic was quickly diverted by Mo Yan, who prompted a toast.

    The atmosphere at the table remained harmonious, with everyone conversing and ttering Lu Yinchu.

    However, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t seem too enthusiastic in his response¡­

    At this moment, someone was proposing another toast to Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips and turned to look at the reddish-faced young woman beside him.

    With a smile, he called out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    *

 Chapter 107 - 107 104 Lu Yinchu why_1

    ?107: Chapter 104 Lu Yinchu, why¡­¡­_1   107: Chapter 104 Lu Yinchu, why¡­¡­_1                                   Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, keeping his faceposed, as he turned to nce at the blushing little woman next to him, he gave her a light smile and called, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi hesitated a moment, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The lighting in the private room was bright, a soft blue halo emanating from the walls!

    Nanxi¡¯s face was rendered translucent by these elusive lights, her ck pupils sparkled with a thin ray of light, as she looked at Lu Yinchu with a hint of confusion.

    Lu Yinchu went on, ¡°Nanxi, your uncle will need the help of these leaders in the future, honor them with a toast on your uncle¡¯s behalf!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, a few of the seated men were taken aback, a little girl offering them a toast made them feel somewhat awkward¡­

    However, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t seem to be joking!

    Nanxi pursed her lips, she thought Lu Yinchu¡¯s words made sense, after all, they were all high-ranking leaders, she dared not offend any of them.

    She realized, if she offended these leaders today, it would be her beloved uncle who would suffer in the future!

    So, Nanxi put her pretenses aside, she was about to stand up with the wine ss in hand, but Lu Yinchu quickly held on to her wrist, ¡°Just make a gesture, no need to drain the ss!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, she wasn¡¯t particrly grateful for Lu Yinchu¡¯s ¡°special consideration¡±, as she had already noticed the strange, even ambiguous nces from those around¡­

    Nanxi gave him a polite smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    She was clearly trying to distance herself from him¡­

    The man didn¡¯t seem to mind, let go of her, his expression was serene.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet all the leaders, on behalf of my uncle, I propose a toast to you all!¡±

    After Nanxi spoke, some of the leaders who were more hearty had already toasted in honor, they drained their ss in a gulp!

    ¡°¡­

    ¡°this is forcing her to drain the ss, isn¡¯t it?

    Nanxi took a deep breath, closed her eyes, tilted her head back and drank the white wine in the ss in one gulp, ignoring Lu Yinchu¡¯s gesture, and distanced herself from him again¡­

    ¡°Miss Gu is truly bold!¡±

    One of the leaders eximed, Nanxi remembered him, he was the director of the Cultural Center, a man in his forties.

    With a smile, Nanxi prepared to sit down, but the man spoke again, ¡°Miss Gu has a good drinking capacity, I would like to toast on behalf of our colleagues here, I hope Miss Gu can appreciate my gesture¡­

    well, I¡¯ll make a toast first!¡±

    ¡°¡­

    ¡°It was toote to stop him, moreover, the server who was serving the dishes was very efficient, and had already poured Nanxi another ss!

    Lu Yinchu, did nothing to stop it!

    Nanxi gave everyone a smile, involuntarily, she had to pick up the ss of wine and tilt her head back, gulping down another ss, Mo Yan across from her frowned.

    After she finished drinking, she used the excuse of going to the washroom ¨C fearing she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on further.

    Her steps, still steady, indicated the alcohol hadn¡¯t gone to her head yet, but as soon as she stepped out of the private room, she started feeling dizzy in the dim corridor¡­

    She rubbed her temples, shaking her head, but why did it feel like the floor was shaking, even the lights in the corridor were shaking¡­

    Thest bit of Nanxi¡¯s consciousness seemed to signal that she was getting drunk!

    She leaned against the wall, trying to walk, but she felt like she couldn¡¯t move, it was very tiring, really tiring, and a little bitter: It was not necessary to act so tough, she regrettably didn¡¯t appreciate Lu Yinchu¡¯s kind help, she gulped down the wine, and furthermore, two sses, what now?

    Nanxi touched her face, trying to sober up a little, but her body was getting more and more exhausted, and her head was getting dizzier.

    She let out a sigh, very upset, she stumbled, about to fall, when a strong arm suddenly wrapped around her and held her tightly¡­

    In her daze, Nanxi wanted to see clearly who it was, but the man held her head against his chest, his strong heartbeat pulsing into her ears¡­

    steady, powerful¡­

    Perhaps it was the familiarity of the embrace and the scent that made Nanxi involuntarily wrap her arms around the man¡¯s waist.

    The man shuddered, his one hand tightened further around her¡­

    Nanxi waspletely confused now!

    Lu Yinchu silently observed Nanxi, drowsily leaning against him, his thin lips moved, the door to the private room opened, Mo Yan and several leaders came out, upon seeing Lu Yinchu, they refrained from saying too much, as Mo Yan had already gestured for them to leave¡­

    the meaning was very clear¡­

    After Mo Yan escorts the leaders out, Lu Yinchu, holding Nanxi, heads towards the elevator at the other end.

    Gravity shifted, Nanxi furrowed her eyebrows slightly, feeling somewhat ufortable.

    She reached out with her hand, grabbed hold of Lu Yinchu¡¯s cor and tugged it hard, the strong pull causing Lu Yinchu¡¯s button to pop open, and her nails scratched his fair neck¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s thin lips moved again, he stayed silent, continued to carry her forward¡­

    Exiting the elevator, a male and female employees were waiting there, not wasting any time with words, they directly led him to a room, stopping at the door¡­

    The female employee handed over the room key, Lu Yinchu signaled them with a wave of his hand and they retreated¡­

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, put Nanxi down, she stumbled a step and leaned against the wall, her body was about to slide down against the marble wall, he caught her in time¡­

    Her neck exposed, her exquisite corbone revealed, her pink lips exuding a fragrant scent of alcohol, eyes half closed, between the trembles of her eyshes, wet tears started to overflow¡­

    Her hand blindly grasped around, when she caught hold of his suit, she wouldn¡¯t let go, her body swaying, apparently feeling difort, her eyebrows knotted, the grip of her hand growing stronger, her nails were almost scratching his chest¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s brows furrowed, he gasped quietly, and reaching up, cradled her cute face in his hands, he leaned down to kiss her soft lips¡­

    This was the second time, he had kissed her while she was drunk¡­

    ¡­

    That night, a rainstorm came down, the city lights were deste, but inside a certain hotel room, everything was exceptionally quiet and serene.

    The only light in the room was a dim bluemp, making the surrounding scene hazy and dark!

    Once the woman wasid on the bed, the man stood up in the shadowy illumination, headed to the washroom for a bit, returned within two minutes, holding a damp towel in his hand¡­

    This was the first time he was doing this for a woman, he wasn¡¯t used to it and was rather clumsy, but he was extremely delicate and tender, causing no difort to Nanxi.

    After wiping her face, he wiped her hands, her hands were really small, they could be firmly held in his, he thought, he could give her the most perfect protection, and he would be willing to give it his all to create that perfection!

    He bent down, kissed her lips gently, not daring to disturb her, even though she was quite drunk now!

    Just as he was about to pull away, a slender hand suddenly reached up and wrapped around his neck, then, the woman on the bed opened her eyes¡­

    Their eyes met¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, why¡­

    did you kiss me!¡± she asked.

    ***

 Chapter 108 - 108 105 Because I Love You So Im Bewitched_1

    ?108: Chapter 105 Because I Love You, So I¡¯m Bewitched_1   108: Chapter 105 Because I Love You, So I¡¯m Bewitched_1                                   ¡°Lu Yinchu, why¡­

    why did you¡­

    kiss me!¡± She asked.

    Why did he kiss her?

    Lu Yinchu frowned.

    If she wasn¡¯t drunk right now, if he wasn¡¯t moved at this moment, he would definitelye up with another excuse¡ªjust like that time in the hospital!

    But the situation now is different!

    He stretched out his hand,bing her soft hair at her forehead, her clean and bright face reflected in his lucid dark eyes, he leaned in, their foreheads touching, their breaths mingling.

    He said, ¡°Because¡­

    I love you!¡±

    ¡°You said¡­

    what?¡±

    A flicker danced through his dark eyes, emotions that had long been repressed surged within him, leaving him speechless.

    He imed her lips again.

    ¡°Hmm~¡± The little woman in his arms was gasping, a small whimper escaping from her mouth, much like a kitten¡¯s purr.

    His gaze was intense and deep; he pulled back, lowering his head to gaze at her¡­

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± His sensual voice, carrying a hint of seduction, drifted leisurely into the night, mingling with the howling wind and pouring rain outside.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Almost unconsciously, the small woman¡¯s soft hands rested on the man¡¯s chest.

    She turned her face away, her brows furrowed together, feeling a bit ufortable.

    ¡°Nanxi, do you know how hard I¡¯ve searched for you!¡± He said.

    Indeed, it was difficult¡ªsearching for a single person amidst the vast sea of people, tracking her familiar figure, her familiar scent¡ªit was so difficult¡­

    ¡°Wha¡­

    what?¡± Nanxi replied with a furrowed brow, her head was muddled, she couldn¡¯t make out what Lu Yinchu was saying¡­

    Indeed, because she couldn¡¯t understand, he dared to speak.

    He had be so timid, especially in front of her¡­

    He reached out to strip off her T-shirt, she struggled a bit, but he seeded.

    The small woman on the bed stirred, seeming to resist.

    Her words were slurred as she mumbled, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    Once she finished speaking, moisture welled up in her barely opened eyes and spilled over.

    Her long eyshes quivered just like butterfly wings¡­

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± He called out to her.

    The woman¡¯s hands came up to his neck, pulling him closer.

    She murmured into his chest, ¡°Daddy,  I won¡¯t leave.

    I want to be with you, I won¡¯t go anywhere¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu shuddered, the sensation of wetness slowly seeping onto his chest.

    He took a deep breath, his body¡¯s heat was slowly ebbing away.

    He held her in his arms, tightly, as if trying to meld her into his bones!

    Kissing her wetshes, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Nanxi, I won¡¯t let you leave, I¡¯ll never let you leave me again¡­

    Nanxi, I love you¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, Nanxi awoke with a throbbing headache.

    She nced around, surprised at the unfamiliar surroundings that seemed so much like a hotel!

    She took a deep breath in an attempt to calm herself down and looked down to find that although her clothes were still on, they were disheveled.

    Apart from that, there seemed to be nothing unusual!

    ¡ªExcept that her head felt heavy!

    She shook her head, trying to wake herself up, then went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    As she was about to leave, she caught a glimpse of a suspicious red mark on her neck in the mirror¡­

    Her heart instantly turned cold!

    ¡­

    Packing her bag to leave, she took out her phone to check the time only to find that it was switched off.

    Trying to turn it on was futile; the battery was dead!

    Taking another deep breath, she finally stepped out the door.

    At the door, a waitress-like girl was waiting.

    Upon seeing Nanxi, she politely approached, ¡°Miss Nanxi, Mr.

    Lu is waiting for you in the restaurant on the second floor!¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together, quickly thanked the girl, and hastily made her way to the elevator.

    In the restaurant on the second floor, by a window, a man was elegantly seated wearing a white shirt and ck trousers.

    His face was calm and tranquil!

    Viewed from a distance, he looked like a beautiful painting!

    Nanxi bit her lip, walked towards him, and as he lifted his eyes to her, a smile yed upon his lips, ¡°Morning!¡±

    ¡°Morning!¡± Nanxi sat opposite him at his signal.

    Although her head had cleared after sleeping off the hangover, her body still felt drained.

    However, at this moment, her utmost concern was not this!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered your breakfast, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to your liking¡­¡±

    The man subtly indicated towards the breakfast in front of her, he then lifted his head to look at her, his brows wrinkling in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Are you dissatisfied?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Nanxi was at a loss for words, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression remained unaffected, ¡°And you were quite drunk!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t that a given?

    Her mind was a nk when she tried to recall the events of the night.

    It felt as if her memory had beenpletely wiped clean.

    ¡°I know I was really drunk.

    When I woke up in the hotel room earlier,st night we¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the next words, but she couldn¡¯t not ask¡­

    ¡°I mean, did we¡­ did something happen?¡±

    Finally, she had managed to voice her question, her heart pounding.

    Even though she didn¡¯t have an extensive understanding of rtionships between men and women, writing several online romance novels had made her aware that the suspicious red mark on her neck was a hickey!

    Lu Yinchu raised his eyebrows, his expression unchanged, except for a slight pause as he lifted his coffee cup to ask her, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The man seemed to understand her meaning instantly.

    He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Are you talking about¡­

    this?¡±

    With that, the man loosened his cor.

    On his fair neck, hidden by his white shirt, an eye-catching red mark was clearly visible.

    It looked unmistakably like a scratch¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    ***Tencent Literature¡¯s pioneering Chinese website first release.

    Parallelunches are on Twitter bookstore.

    Other unauthorized copying is not allowed.***

 Chapter 109 - 109 106 Instinct Her Wild Side_1

    ?109: Chapter 106 Instinct, Her Wild Side_1   109: Chapter 106 Instinct, Her Wild Side_1                                   The man loosened his cor.

    A noticeable red mark was oddly eye-catching against the pale skin of his neck partially covered by his white shirt.

    It was clearly caused by a scratch¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s not all¡­¡± the man moistened his lips and sat upright, ¡°The button on my light blue shirt I was wearing yesterday was torn off by you too¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Nanxi choked and refuted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    The man didn¡¯t rush to answer, instead, he stared at her for a few seconds and broke into a tantalizing smile, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d lie to you?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Okay, he really doesn¡¯t need to!

    He took a sip of his coffee, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to care.

    I drank a bit too muchst night, thought you were ¡®her¡¯ in my heart, and kissed you.

    Luckily, I sobered up in time, else¡­¡±

    He sighed with seeming helplessness, as if he was filled with regret for the huge blunder he had narrowly avoided¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why does it seem like he was the one wronged?

    Is there no justice in this world?!

    Lu Yinchu stopped talking and continued leisurely sipping his coffee.

    The sleeve buttons of his white shirt were undone, exposing his fair and strong forearm bathed in light.

    Then, she noticed some scratch marks on his arm too¡­

    ¡°¡­¡± What on earth was going on?

    Was she really the cause of all this?

    Did she really behave so ¡°wildly¡±?

    Oh God, Nanxi couldn¡¯t quiteprehend that she had such a ¡°wild¡± side, and found it hard to ept her own ¡°wild¡± behavior either!

    But why would Lu Yinchu, the dignified CEO, need to lie to a little girl of no consequence like her?

    It didn¡¯t make sense at all!

    Nanxi took a deep breath and looked at the man sitting across from her, meeting his dark, inky eyes.

    Between his brows was an effortless elegance¡ªso handsome!

    Nanxi¡¯s just-stabilized breathing was¡­

    once again in a mess!

    Did she unconsciously do something ¡°out of the norm¡±st night because she was entranced by his charm?

    Everyone appreciates beauty.

    Who doesn¡¯t like a handsome man?

    Including Nanxi, especially when the man was Lu Yinchu who was even more charmingly attractive than other handsome men¡­

    So after getting drunk unintentionallyst night, her inherent instincts¡­

    revived?

    Nanxi cleared her throat and started, ¡°Uh, Mr.

    Lu¡­

    I, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Now Nanxi was certain that she must have taken advantage of Lu Yinchu in a state of impaired consciousness, and then Lu Yinchu, being tipsy, mistook her for someone else.

    Therefore, the two might have engaged in a ¡°bloody¡± struggle, although it probably didn¡¯t proceed fully, and she only ended up scratching him and tearing his shirt buttons¡­

    He became slightly sober after that and left!

    So this apology carried two meanings: first, she took advantage of himst night.

    Second, she scratched him and damaged his shirt buttons¡­

    Lu Yinchu smiled brilliantly at her, ¡°One ¡®sorry¡¯ is enough?¡±

    ¡°¡­huh?¡± Nanxi was slightly confused.

    What else was he trying to do?

    She thought about it.

    He just mentioned the scratches on her neck¡­

    and they could offset the ones he had on his arm, so the remaining apology was for the shirt¡­

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Nanxi cleared her throat again, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, uh¡­

    my sewing skills are pretty decent.

    If you could just give me your shirt, I can sew the button back on for you.

    I promise it won¡¯t be noticeable¡­¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡± He curtly refused, ¡°I never wear clothes that have been patched up¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this hardly even patching up?!

    ¡°How about¡­

    I apany you to buy a new one then!¡±No sooner had Nanxi finished her words than she regretted them!

    The shirt Lu Yinchu wore, even randomly picked, would cost thousands or tens of thousands.

    Even the cheapest one would cost her two months¡¯ royalties!

    At this moment, Nanxi yearned for the man in front of her to kindly say, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, it was only a shirt after all!¡±

    Unexpectedly, all she got from him was, ¡°Ok, I happen to have some free timeter!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi ate some breakfast.

    She had to; she might faint from shockter when she had to pay with her card!

    Even though she could afford to buy a shirt with the royalties she had saved for more than half a year, the problem was that a single shirt, a shirt that Lu Yinchu wore, could leave her eating air for the next six months¡­

    Lu Yinchu drove the car himself.

    Mo Yan had gone somewhere else.

    On the way to buy the shirt, Nanxi harbored a hope: perhaps, Lu Yinchu was just joking with her, he was never going to have her buy a shirt for him¡­

    Yes, it was just a joke.

    Lu Yinchu had plenty of shirts.

    It was just a shirt¡­

    However, sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s spot, Nanxi stole nces at Lu Yinchu multiple times.

    His expression waspletely rxed, mixed with a sense of seriousness and indifference¡­

    This meant he was not joking with Nanxi at all!

    Therefore, Nanxi began tofort herself in a different way: for instance,st night he had helped out her uncle.

    And the hotel she stayed in this morning wasn¡¯t cheap either, nor was the breakfast.

    Lu Yinchu was even driving for her, which was a great honor.

    A thousand bucks for a kilometer was still cheap, she was literally hitting the jackpot¡­

    But¡­

    it was all useless, all right?!!!

    Yes, just thinking about the miserable life she was going to face in theing months, she felt¡­

    that all selffort was like a cloud in the sky!

    Lu Yinchu nced at Nanxi¡¯s woebegone face, and all of a sudden, his mood was exceptionally cheerful: this was the only way to get something she had gifted which he could openly wear!

    He, the mighty CEO, was indeed a little pitiful!

    The car drove for about twenty minutes and then pulled up in front of a mall.

    Lu Yinchu went to park while Nanxi waited.

    She had already lost her nerve during the wait¡ªshe had been here before.

    All the shops were brand-name boutiques with astonishingly pricey clothing and shoes!

    ¡ªLook, Lu Yinchu was indeed not a good person.

    He just wanted to defraud her!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Somehow Lu Yinchu had already parked the car and was walking toward her!

    Nanxi pulled up an awkward smile at him and nodded!

    Even though she detested him with all her heart at this point, she still had to bear with it!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t seem much of a shopper.

    He walked directly into a men¡¯s boutique.

    It had a vast shop front and was staffed by four well-presented saleswomen.

    What a good choice of ce!

    Nanxi felt like crying!

    The four saleswomen, seeing Lu Yinchu¡¯s exceptional demeanor and his charmingly handsome face that could be responsible for many deaths, hurriedly greeted him.

    One of them was so excited to see a handsome man that she pushed Nanxi, who was following behind Lu Yinchu, out of the door¡­.

    ¡°Sir, are you looking for something?

    We have a few new shirts in our store which I think will look great on you¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you have a specific color or style preference?

    I can rmend some to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The saleswomen all had a thousand things to say in their sweet voices.

    Hey, youdies, shouldn¡¯t you recognize the real spender here?!

    ¡°Nanxi¡ª¡ª¡±

    Caught off guard by a warm and pleasant voice, Nanxi startled and instinctively responded, ¡°Huh?¡±

    As her response rang out, she suddenly felt a strong arm reaching over.

    Her wrist was pulled, causing her to stagger forward and crash straight into his embrace¡­

 Chapter 110 - 110 107 He mentioned Nanxi Im asking you_1

    ?110: Chapter 107 He mentioned Nanxi, I¡¯m asking you_1   110: Chapter 107 He mentioned Nanxi, I¡¯m asking you_1                                   Several female clerks blushed at the sight ¨C there¡¯s someone else behind them?

    How did they not notice this before?

    Nanxi felt awkward, quickly breaking away from Lu Yinchu¡¯s embrace but couldn¡¯t shake off his arm.

    She smiled nervously, saying, ¡°Sorry Mr.

    Lu, I¡­ walk slow!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± the man responded, ncing at her slender legs, ¡°Your legs are indeed a bit short!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t he have said that more tactfully?!

    Nanxi¡¯s mouth opened as if to say something, but Lu Yinchu added in a rather frank tone, ¡°¡­But don¡¯t be too upset about it, it¡¯s not your fault¡ªit¡¯s gic!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi felt too exhausted toment!

    Lu Yinchu pulled Nanxi¡¯s arm forward, and though she felt awkward, she had no choice, she couldn¡¯t free herself!

    Arriving at the shirt section, the very man finally let go of her hand.

    Nanxi exhaled in relief, and unconsciously rubbed her wrist¡­

    The female clerks only approached at this point, looking a tad ufortable as they nced at Nanxi, their eyes screamed apologies!

    Despite Nanxi¡¯s casual attire, she was an attractive young girl, cute and sweet, and standing next to this very trendy man, they didn¡¯t seem ipatible at all!

    They were rather¡­ pleasing to the eye!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s hands lingered over the different colored shirts.

    He had slender and handsome fingers, neatly manicured, and wore a pinky ring with a small design on it.

    Nanxi squinted to get a better look; it seemed to be¡­ a fish!

    A fish?

    Something flickered through Nanxi¡¯s mind, but before she could make sense of it, the soft voice of Lu Yinchu interrupted, ¡°Which color do you prefer?¡±

    The female clerk nearby quickly responded, ¡°Sir, your demeanor and skin tone would really suit a light blue color¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned dismissively at the girl¡¯s suggestion and turned to Nanxi who was standing obediently like an elementary school student.

    ¡°I was asking you¡­¡±

    The clerk turned bright red when she heard him, as did Nanxi!

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Nanxi cleared her throat and said, ¡°I think you would look good in any color!¡±

    This was the truth!

    But he didn¡¯t agree and used her of being nomittal!

    ¡°Nanxi, you need more patience!¡± Nanxi was taken aback and left speechless!

    Lu Yinchu cast a nce at Nanxi¡¯s light pink t-shirt, casually picking a shirt of the same color.

    He held it up and asked again, ¡°How about this one?¡±

    This time Nanxi put up a professional demeanor, her sweet smile back on her face.

    ¡°It looks great!¡±

    Immediately, Lu Yinchu¡¯s facial expression shifted to dissatisfaction, ¡°Nanxi, that¡¯s not the feedback I want!¡±

    Nanxi became despondent, reasoning that her previous responses were very sincere.

    He was already handsome, and she was merely stating the obvious!

    ¡°Nanxi, give your opinion as a woman!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    What did he mean by that?

    As if she was viewing things through a man¡¯s perspective previously!

    Nanxi felt helpless and finally proposed, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I believe that a white shirt paired with ck pants would look the best on you!¡±

    Upon finishing, Nanxi noticed the man scrutinizing her, as if assessing the sincerity of her statement.

    So, she quickly added, ¡°I really mean it, you are the most handsome man I have ever seen in a white shirt and ck pants!¡±

    She might have piled it on a bit thick with thatpliment.

    A faint smile lit up the man¡¯s face as he put the pink shirt back and started looking through the range of white shirts.

    However, just as he was about to select one, he pulled his hand back and turned to Nanxi, instructing, ¡°You choose for me.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh~~~¡± With a stiff upper lip, Nanxi forced herself to go over and pick out a random white shirt.

    Holding her breath, she said, ¡°How about this one, it looks pretty good!¡±

    As Nanxi handed the shirt to him, she kept ncing at the price tag, unfortunately, her eyesight wasn¡¯t up to par and she couldn¡¯t make out the price¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFirst on Tencent, no copying please¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lu Yinchu quickly moved to the changing room to try on the shirt.

    He took the shirt from Nanxi without a word, only saying, ¡°I¡¯ll try it on,¡± before ¡­ leaving.

    Leaving behind an attractive silhouette that could make anyone drool!

    The female clerks who had previously ignored Nanxi immediately changed their attitude towards her.

    They huddled around Nanxi, ushering her to the lounge, even making her a cup of tea ¡­

    Nanxi returned their smiles.

    She hadn¡¯t been too bothered about being ignored earlier.

    It was natural for people to be captivated by a handsome man!

    Hadn¡¯t she been spellbound by his good looks the previous night herself?

    The clerk then asked Nanxi with a smile, ¡°Is that gentleman your boyfriend?¡±

    Nanxi, who was in the middle of sipping her tea, nearly spat it out in shock.

    She quickly waved her hand, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    The clerk heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t think so.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The clerk continued to inquire, ¡°Do you know if that gentleman has a girlfriend?¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brow, thinking that she was technically his pretend girlfriend at the moment, and that he had a woman he cherished in his heart.

    So, with the intention of preventing these unsuspecting girls from heading down a dead-end road, Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, he does!¡±

    As expected, hearing this, the clerk was instantly crestfallen, ¡°Really, why is that so?¡±

    Nanxi felt helpless, and wanted to say: I also don¡¯t understand why, but if a man like him didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, that would be criminally unfair, right?

    Another clerk chimed in, whispering to her colleague, ¡°Xiaoqin, just give it up!

    With that kind of social standing and stature, how could you ever be his match?

    But I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before, but I can¡¯t seem to remember¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiaoqin looked startled, ¡°That¡¯s right, he looked so familiar.

    Could he be some model or celebrity!¡±

    Then both looked at Nanxi again looking for confirmation.

    Nanxi gave an awkwardugh and shook her head, ¡°No, you have the wrong idea!¡±

    ¡­

    A few minutester, Lu Yinchu emerged from the changing room after trying on the shirt.

    The clerks left Nanxi behind and rushed over to heap praise on him.

    Nanxi immediately felt the chill of human nature!

    Regardless, Nanxi was still the star client today.

    She had a duty to fulfill, so she also walked over.

    No denying it, a handsome man is a handsome man.

    His unique, aristocratic demeanor, his extraordinarily handsome face, and the perfect model-like physique made the outfit stunning.

    Watching the clerks, their eyes aglow, Lu Yinchu¡¯s charm was pretty obvious!

    Nanxi swallowed hard as she became more convinced that Lu Yinchu was telling 80% of the truthst night!

    The temptation of beauty can indeed be terribly distressing!

    Under the influence of alcohol, it wouldn¡¯t be unusual for him to lose control!

    As Lu Yinchu stood in front of the full-length mirror, his gaze turned toward the petite woman standing behind him trying to minimize her presence, and he called out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    £”£”£”£”

    £”£”£”£”

 Chapter 111 - 111 108 Her Reciprocal Gift A Date_1

    ?111: Chapter 108: Her Reciprocal Gift, A Date_1   111: Chapter 108: Her Reciprocal Gift, A Date_1                                   Lu Yinchu stood in front of the full-length mirror, his gaze, however, was cast toward the little woman behind him who was trying her best to diminish her presence.

    He uttered, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi snapped out of her thoughts in reply.

    The man extended an arm, the scratch marks still vivid on his arm.

    Nanxi cleared her throat, realizing what he was asking.

    She was supposed to fasten his cufflink!

    But, why her?

    She wasn¡¯t his servant, how could he expect this of her!

    Fuming internally, Nanxi dared not to disobey Lu Yinchu¡¯s ¡°order¡±.

    She jumped up as if she was apdog, and started buttoning his cuff.

    She was meticulous in her task, her warm fingers asionally brushing against his skin.

    This made a certain man involuntarily recall the scene of his calloused fingers sliding on her soft skin the previous night, sending chills down his spine.

    He averted his gaze, as she ¨C watched by four shop clerks with ambiguous stares ¨C finally buttoned up one cufflink and started with the other ¡ª

    ¡°Done!¡± Havingpleted the task, Nanxi exhaled audibly, and when she looked up, she saw deeply prating eyes staring back at her!

    Nanxi was startled, she immediately looked away, taking a half-step back.

    Meanwhile, Lu Yinchu acted oblivious and nced at himself in the mirror, ¡°So, how do I look?¡±

    Nanxi shifted her gaze, also checking the mirror reflection, ¡°¡­You look good!¡±

    Seemingly satisfied, Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, then!¡± He then beckoned the attendant, ¡°Cut off the price tag, I¡¯ll wear it out!¡±

    ¡°Er, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Nanxi hastily took the small pair of scissors from the store clerk to clip the tag.

    But when she saw the four-digit number on the tag, her heart instantly froze¡­

    Of course it¡¯d be good, it¡¯s so expensive, how could it not be?!

    ¡°Snip¨C¡± With a snap, Nanxi clipped off the tag.

    Watching thousands of her own money grow wings and fly away, her heart ached!

    ¡°Check, please!¡±

    Though the female store clerks were entranced by the man¡¯s charm, they were not negligent when it came to payment.

    Hence, Nanxi had to follow one of them¡­

    ¡°Will you be paying by cash or card?¡±

    The clerk was slightly puzzled at Nanxi being the one paying but quickly assumed that she must be the gentleman¡¯s assistant or something.

    Though she didn¡¯t seem to be dressed like one, there are plenty of people with peculiar tastes in this world.

    Perhaps he just liked this refreshing and innocent schoolgirl style!

    Nanxi took out her wallet from her bag, forcing a smile on her face, ¡°¡­Card!¡±

    ¡­

    The original shirt of Lu Yinchu was neatly folded into a shopping bag.

    The four clerks, two on each side, saw them off with sweet smiles outside the store.

    Voices in unison, ¡°Wee to shop again!¡±

    Inside, Nanxi thought: I will never step into this store again even in my dreams!

    After paying for the clothes, she only had a few hundred left in her ount.

    She won¡¯t get paid for her manuscript until the tenth of next month.

    But with thesis defense, Li Weihuan¡¯s return, issues with Liang Qiaoqiao and her previous illness, she hadn¡¯t been able to write much, her manuscript ie was virtually nonexistent¡­

    While waiting for the car, Nanxi¡¯s face fell.

    Even though the sun was shining brightly on her, she felt a bone-chilling cold¡­

    Lu Yinchu drove the car over and opened the passenger door, gesturing for her to get in.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to face him anymore.

    She forced a smile, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I would like to stroll a bit around here.

    You can go ahead, I will find my way back!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t drive away immediately but gave her a meaningful smile, ¡°You bought me a shirt.

    I should return the favor.

    Get in!¡±

    With a furrowed brow, Nanxi thought to herself, if you are reluctant, then why did you ept it?

    But eventually, she didn¡¯t have the guts to speak her mind.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, it¡¯s not necessary, I¡­

    ripped your shirt, it¡¯s only right I rece it!¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to get in the car, she would rather die than get into that car!

    Nanxi felt like this car was a trap.

    Lu Yinchu let out augh, ¡°About that meal yesterday, I was the one who helped you, wasn¡¯t I?¡±

    Nanxi paused, he helped her?¡­

    Right, that seemed to be true!

    ¡°Nanxi, I have limited patience!¡±

    After taking a deep breath, Lu Yinchu tapped on the passenger¡¯s seat and said coldly, ¡°Get in!¡±

    After some internal struggle, Nanxi finally got into the car!

    This man, on the outside he seemed gentle and refined, but deep down there was an intimidating sense of caution, which was scary, frightening and hard to resist!

    The car moved at a steady speed, Nanxi didn¡¯t even ask him where they were going.

    What did it matter where they went, could he possibly sell her?

    Nanxi stayed silent, her gaze constantly wandering outside the car window.

    It was around ten in the morning, the weather was pleasant, not a cloud in the sky, but the intense sun was restless.

    Nanxi thought: summer was here!

    Aftering to H City, she felt that the summer temperature here and in Hong Kong were roughly the same, both extremely hot.

    Nanxi was afraid of cold, but also afraid of heat, if asked what season she liked, she would unhesitatingly reply: autumn.

    Nanxi was born in the autumn, but at that time the autumn wasn¡¯t fully ripe yet, it was October 13th.

    The number 1013 looked harmonious and Nanxi really liked it!

    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu to take her to a movie theater.

    When they reached the door, Nanxi¡¯s jaw dropped, she turned to look at him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    The corner of his thin lips curled upward, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, if youe to my house, my parents will most likely ask you about our rtionship¡­

    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be left speechless then, so I¡¯ve cleared out my entire day today, we¡¯ll practice some things that couples do¡­

    that¡¯s the favor I want you to help me with¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Nanxi choked on her saliva, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you really don¡¯t need to do this, I can¡­

    I can improvise!¡±

    Lu Yinchu shook his head, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not one to lie, especially not about something like you¡­

    Like you, someone so young, I¡¯m afraid my parents may poke holes in our story, of course, for helping me out, I¡¯ve given you a reward¡­¡±

    Nanxi froze, so he was saying,st night¡¯s dinner was the ¡°reward¡± he spoke of, and it was a ¡°deliver first, payter¡± deal?

    Well, how thoughtful indeed!

    So thoughtful that Nanxi couldn¡¯t find a reasonable argument to refute him¡­

    At the entrance of the movie theater, Lu Yinchu went to buy the tickets, Nanxi didn¡¯t stop him: She couldn¡¯t possibly be expected to buy the tickets for her own movie!

    Lu Yinchu came back with tickets to a Chinese-Korean art film.

    The poster was beautiful, and the lead actors were all big names.

    It was the kind of movie Nanxi liked!

    ¡°Do you need anything to drink?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No need!¡±

    She figured she wouldn¡¯t die of thirst in two hours!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything, but still went and bought two cups of red tea.

    Then, they both entered the movie theater.

    This movie had been out for a while and Nanxi had seen it online before but hadn¡¯t finished it, so she wasn¡¯t particrly excited about watching it again.

    She was just fulfilling this formality for someone!

    As she predicted, the theater wasn¡¯t crowded¡ª

    Of course, people usually watched movies in the afternoon or at night.

    Who woulde at noon to watch a movie¡­

    oh, except for them, who were the only ones in the theater!

    Wonderful¡­

    just a few couples!

    They found their seats, and the movie began shortly.

    Although the plot was slow, the scenes were beautiful and there were a few innovative shots!

    Even though it was her second time watching, Nanxi was still drawn into it, but when the lead characters were about to have a romantic encounter in an inn, something happened¡­

    ¡ª-

    1013 is because Xiaowu¡¯s birthday is 1013 O(¡É_¡É)O ha!

    That¡¯s the end of the double update!

    Thank you all for your support!

 Chapter 112 - 112 109 If He Knows She Doesnt Dare to Think_1

    ?112: Chapter 109 If He Knows, She Doesn¡¯t Dare to Think_1   112: Chapter 109 If He Knows, She Doesn¡¯t Dare to Think_1                                   Although it was her second time watching, Nanxi was still drawn into it.

    However, when the movie plot got to the part where the male and female leads were about to enter an inn¡­the situation changed¡­

    Well, saying it changed, may not be urate, as after all, watching the man and woman in the movie do lovey-dovey stuff together, added to the fact there weren¡¯t many people in the cinema, it was expected for some couples to not be able to contain their emotions!

    Such as the couple who sat in the row in front of Nanxi and Lu Yinchu¡­..

    These two were merely a meter away from Nanxi and they had already begun to kiss even before the main characters in the movie had¡­

    Moreover, the more they kissed, the more passionate they got, the more they couldn¡¯t bear to separate¡­.

    That was not the main point, the main point was that the ambiguous soundsing from them entered Nanxi¡¯s ears from time to time, even drowning out the voices in the movie, causing Nanxi¡¯s face to blush so hard that it almost dripped blood.

    She wished she could find a hole to crawl into and disappear¡­.

    But a certain man was still seriously¡­enjoying the movie!

    It seemed like he had no connection to the entanglement of the couple in front!

    Well indeed, he had no connection, but¡­

    Nanxi felt that her self-restraint was far inferior to Lu Yinchu¡¯s.

    After all, he¡¯s a man who is ten years older than her, his self-restraint, his experience¡­

    were naturally iparable to hers!

    Nanxi held out for about two minutes, then she noticed the couple in front seem to be getting too heated, as she saw the man¡¯s hand ¡­.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she swiftly got up, just as she was about to tell the man next her she was going to the bathroom, the man sitting beside her also stood up along with her¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡°Lunchtime is here, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The man reached out and took her hand, Nanxi instinctively struggled but did not seed.

    Nanxi then remembered, perhaps as the cinema lighting was dim, he was leading her to prevent her from falling!

    Surely enough, they exited the cinema and as their vision cleared, the man let go of her hand immediately!

    After a moment to repair her breathing, making strides to slow her heart rate, Nanxi made an oath in her heart not toe to such a horrible ce like a cinema again!

    Lu Yinchu nced at surroundings, frowning in disapproval, he turned to Nanxi and said, ¡°It seems there are no decent restaurants nearby, let¡¯s drive a little further to eat!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, but she felt that after the ¡°exciting¡± movie they just watched, she might not have the appetite to eat immediately!

    Therefore, going to a ce a bit further away was also good, as it allowed her to calm her emotions, so she agreed!

    Both of them got into the car and as it started, Lu Yinchu asked her, ¡°Do you find being with me very boring?¡±

    Boring?

    Nanxi quickly shook her head, ¡°Not boring at all!¡±

    It was just a bit¡­tense in fact!

    Lu Yinchuughed, revealing his neat white teeth.

    His voice sounded a bit rxed as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­..¡±

    What¡¯s good?

    She doesn¡¯t understand (¡Ño¡Ñ).

    Nanxi thought that the restaurant Lu Yinchu would take her to would certainly be an extremely high-end and luxurious, she even nned to earn back the money she spent on that shirt today!

    What surprised her was, the ce Lu Yinchu took her to was not extravagant, the environment was nice, it was just a little¡­

    understated luxury with depth ¡­.

    At least it was unlike any ce Nanxi had ever been before!

    The two of them chose a private booth and settled in.

    The server brought the menu, and Lu Yinchu did not even consult Nanxi when he ordered their meal¡­

    Nanxi was a bit bored, her gaze darted around, eventually she discovered, those who came here to eat all seemed to fall into one category¡­

    student couples!

    Student.

    Couples.

    !!!

    When this dawned upon Nanxi, she was quite puzzled.

    She turned her eyes towards Lu Yinchu who was engrossed in studying the menu, her heart, instantly was thrown into chaos!

    Could this be also another part of Lu Yinchu¡¯s so-called ¡°help¡± ?!

    After Lu Yinchu finished ordering, Nanxi had no clue what he ordered, her mind was in a mess!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yinchu noticed her abnormal reaction, and asked her in a calm tone.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Nothing, just found it a little strange¡­¡±

    ¡°Strange?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s handsome eyebrows knitted together, he smiled faintly, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve got to cater to you young girls¡¯ preferences, I can¡¯t just do what I want!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­..¡±

    Ok, so Lu Yinchu sees her as a typical young girl, but the truth was she¡¯s not!

    She spent six years with Li Weihuan, he¡¯d taken her to many ces, such as amusement parks, bars, stadiums, museums, they had also eaten in high-end restaurants¡­

    But, at that time, she didn¡¯t really feel it and she wasn¡¯t really interested!

    Maybe because she thought that as long as they were together, everything else didn¡¯t really matter, no matter where they go, it didn¡¯t really matter¡­

    When she thought of Li Weihuan, her mood dropped.

    Even if there was nothing between her and Lu Yinchu, they had hugged, kissed, she had bought him clothes, they watched a movie together, had meals together, they had almost had sex together¡­

    All these things, were things that Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t ept, if Li Weihuan knew about it¡­

    If Li Weihuan knew¡­.

    she dared not think about it!

    All of a sudden, she felt some regret¡­

    The food arrived, but Nanxi lost most of her appetite.

    She interrupted Lu Yinchu¡¯s conversation, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯d like to go back to school after the meal!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips.

    Nanxi was afraid he would refuse, so she quickly added, ¡°¡­

    I was drunkst night right?

    I¡¯m still feeling a little dizzy!¡±

    Finally, a low voice came from Lu Yinchu, ¡°¡­.Ok!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t break his words, he sent Nanxi back to her school and left after saying ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    His attitude was quite cold!

    Nanxi wondered if she had made him angry.

    Her feelings wereplicated, even if he was angry, she couldn¡¯t help it because the guilt towards Li Weihuan was entrenched in her heart, she couldn¡¯t face him, at least not now¡­.

    Nanxi returned to her dormitory.

    The others weren¡¯t there, She wanted to call them and ask where they were, but realized her phone was dead, so she quickly charged it and went to take a shower¡­.

    After the shower, she turned on her phone, which was charging, and saw several missed calls, two from Li Weihuan, one from Bai Yuchuan and one from Yang Su¡­

    Frowning, she calcted the time.

    It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to call Li Weihuan at this time, so she called Yang Su.

    The call was quickly connected¡­.

    ¡°Hey, Nanxi, where are you?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, ¡°I¡¯m in the dormitory, why?

    Where are you guys?¡±

    Yang Su on the other side sucked in a breath, ¡°Nanxi, yesterday you turned off your phone, unaware of the situation, Sister Qiaoqiao said you were busy and asked us not to bother you, but now things are a bitplicated¡­

    how do I say this.

    Forget it, Nanxi, you pack up ande to Bai Yuchuan immediately, let me warn you beforehand so as not to surprise you too much, your one and only Li Weihuan¡­

    he¡­

    he¡¯s back from the United States!¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 110 Beloved Eight Years Unswerving for Life_1

    ?113: Chapter 110: Beloved Eight Years, Unswerving for Life_1   113: Chapter 110: Beloved Eight Years, Unswerving for Life_1                                   Nanxi froze, disbelieving: Li Weihuan is back from the United States?!!

    Without time to ask too many questions, Nanxi hung up the phone abruptly, grabbed clothing from her wardrobe, put it on, and sprung out of her dormitory without even taking the time to dry her wet hair!

    On the road, Nanxi used her recently charged mobile phone to call Li Weihuan.

    Bai Yuchuan picked up the call, told her, ¡°Weihuan is drunk.

    Don¡¯t ask for now, juste over first!¡±

    The tone of the message gave Nanxi the impression that Li Weihuan wasn¡¯t doing well, causing her to grow even more frantic.

    Yesterday, she had tried calling Li Weihuan, but no one had answered.

    She had felt a slight suspicion at the time, but didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Looking back, what had Li Weihuan been doing at that time?

    What had he gone through?

    Had something happened?

    Why else would he return to China without making a sound?

    Downstairs, Nanxi ran into Han Baobao.

    As Han Baobao greeted her, Nanxi hurried past with a quick, ¡°I have something to do¡± and did not stop even when Han Baobao called her repeatedly.

    Han Baobao watched Nanxi with furrowed brows, reaching out for her phone to make a call¡ª ¡°Hey bro, you told me to stay and keep herpany, but guess what?

    She just left me behind.

    What am I supposed to be here for?!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFirst published on Tencent Literature, no illegal reproduction allowed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As soon as she left the school gates, Nanxi tried to hail a cab, but for whatever reason, there seemed to be far fewer around than normal, and not a single one passed by in several minutes!

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce wasn¡¯t far away from H University, but it wasn¡¯t exactly near either, at least far enough that there were no direct buses.

    Nanxi ran her fingers through her wet hair, ncing at her phone as a low battery alert popped up again.

    Feeling anxious, she was about to send Bai Yuchuan a message toe pick her up using whatever battery power she had left when a white Mercedes suddenly stopped before her.

    She frowned and then saw the window roll down.

    The man inside, donning a dark blue casual zer, looked over at Nanxi, a grin on his face.

    He greeted her with a ¡°Hey~~¡±.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Coming across Han Shaojing here was a surprise for Nanxi, but she quickly realized that he must have driven Han Baobao back to school.

    So why was he still here after Han Baobao had left?

    Nanxi replied with a polite but awkward smile, ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Han.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been standing here for quite a while.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Is there an emergency?¡± asked Han Shaojing.

    Nanxi was unsure what to say, and finally, with difficulty, ¡­

    nodded her head.

    Han Shaojing gestured to the passenger seat, quirking a brow, ¡°Hop in.

    There¡¯s a city-wide taxi inspection today, so your chances of getting a cab are pretty much zero¡­¡±

    A city-wide taxi inspection?

    Nanxi was now even more sure that she had the worst luck!

    But getting into Han Shaojing¡¯s car¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Han, I¡¯m going to take the bus.

    Thanks for the offer though!

    Goodbye.¡±

    Nanxi was preparing to leave immediately when¡ª

    ¡°Miss Gu¡­¡± Han Shaojing called out to her.

    Out of politeness, Nanxi turned to look at him.

    Han Shaojing said, ¡°Miss Gu, since Yinchu and I know each other, be a sport and get in the car.¡±

    Having said this, he already put on an air that left no room for refusal.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Helpless, Nanxi had to get into the car.

    She reported her destination, and Han Shaojing¡¯s eyes flickered, but he simply smiled and started the car.

    Nanxi noticed that he nced at his phone and seemed to send a text message, making her frown.

    She thought: Even if your driving skills are good, you shouldn¡¯t be ying fast and loose with people¡¯s lives!

    Han Shaojing was a pretty talkative person.

    The whole ride, he chatted with Nanxi about his college days, and to curry favor, even referred to her as his ¡®little junior¡¯!

    All Nanxi could think was that she was still in elementary school when Han Shaojing had graduated from college ten years ago.

    How could she be his ¡®little junior¡¯¡­

    However, she didn¡¯t really have a problem with Han Shaojing as a person.

    She just thought that he was too chatty, especially when she was feeling particrly agitated.

    Han Shaojing said, ¡°You know, have you ever thought that men in their early thirties, like me, are really the best of the best.

    People usually refer to us as ¡®charming men¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Nanxi choked on her own saliva then and there, and looked at Han Shaojing, embarrassed.

    Sheughed awkwardly, not knowing what to say.

    Han Shaojing didn¡¯t mind, and continued, ¡°¡­But sometimes, I do asionally doubt my own charm.

    Look at Yinchu, Yanming and I.

    We¡¯re pretty decent guys, but we¡¯re all still single.

    It doesn¡¯t seem to add up¡­

    ¡±

    When Han Shaojing mentioned Lu Yinchu, Nanxi perked up slightly.

    More specifically, she was curious about the woman in Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart.

    She took a look at Han Shaojing, and said, ¡°Maybe you guys are just too picky.

    The more aplished a person, the higher their standards¡­

    For example, Mr.

    Lu.

    I heard that there¡¯s a woman he¡¯s never stopped caring for.¡±

    Han Shaojing frowned, and a smile seeped from his thin lips as he nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been in love with that woman for eight years¡­.Oh, I should say that up until now, he¡¯s been in love for eight years.

    How long this will continue, we don¡¯t know¡­

    But judging by his attitude, he seems to be nning onmitting to her for a lifetime!¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together, thinking about how Lu Yinchu looked when he spoke about that woman, she felt a bit wistful.

    In her heart, she quietly hoped that: Lu Yinchu would soon find that person, and once he does, they would never be apart.

    ¡°However, little sister Nanxi, don¡¯t be too sad, maybe your gentle nature will melt his diamond heart!¡±

    Nanxi smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    After less than twenty minutes of driving, they finally arrived at Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce, where he was waiting for them at the door.

    Nanxi got out of the car and thanked Han Shaojing.

    Han Shaojing looked at Nanxi, and then at Bai Yuchuan standing not far from them.

    The corners of his lips curled up, and he started the car and drove off.

    As Nanxi approached Bai Yuchuan, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s a traffic restriction today and I couldn¡¯t get a cab, so I¡¯mte!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Knowing his confusion, Nanxi quickly exined: ¡°The person who just drove me here is¡­

    is Han Baobao¡¯s elder brother.

    He was driving Han Baobao back to school and since I couldn¡¯t get a cab, so¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to say too much and pulled Bai Yuchuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that.

    How¡¯s Weihuan now?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he solemnly said, ¡°¡­not too good.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan was indeed not doing well.

    He was worse off than Nanxi had imagined.

    He was drunk, and he was hurt.

    Seeing that there were wounds at the corners of his mouth and eyes, and even his hands were scraped up, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    She bit her lip, left the room, and saw a few people with somber faces sitting in the living room.

    Nanxi too sat down, sniffed, and with a tearful look in her eyes, asked in a low voice, ¡°What exactly happened?

    How did Weihuan ¡­

    how did he end up like this?¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°Won¡¯t anyone say?¡±

    She took a deep breath, ¡°Even if you guys don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll find out eventually.

    There isn¡¯t much difference between finding out now orter, right?¡±

    Everyone remained silent.

    In the end, it was Yang Su who couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    She grabbed Nanxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Nanxi, let me tell you, actually, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    A ¡°thump¡±¡­

    sound came from somewhere, and Nanxi was stunned for a moment.

    Everyone else looked surprised too.

    Finally, Bai Yuchuan was the first to react.

    He immediately ran toward Li Weihuan¡¯s room, and everyone else came to the terrible realization:

    The sound came from Li Weihuan¡­

 Chapter 114 - 114 111 Not What He Wanted Nor What She Blamed_1

    ?114: Chapter 111 Not What He Wanted, Nor What She med_1   114: Chapter 111 Not What He Wanted, Nor What She med_1                                   The door opened, and Bai Yuchuan saw Li Weihuan who had fallen off the bed.

    He frowned, and Zhang Mu stepped forward to help Bai Yuchuan lift Li Weihuan up from the floor.

    Nanxi, looking at Li Weihuan¡¯s state, moistened the corner of her eyes once again.

    ¡°Zhang Mu, keep an eye on Huanzi!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan instructed, turned his head towards Nanxi and said, ¡°Youe with me!¡±

    After he spoke, he went out.

    Nanxi nced at Zhang Mu and the others, stood up and followed Bai Yuchuan.

    On the balcony of the second floor, Bai Yuchuan was smoking.

    The way a young man smokes is different from a mature man, but Nanxi knew Bai Yuchuan seldom smoked, and she felt a sudden unease.

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°Nanxi, you have to believe, Weihuan is innocent!¡±

    Nanxi froze, a hint of disbelief washed over her.

    ¡­

    Nanxi knew about Ren Linlin¡¯s trip to the United States to find Li Weihuan.

    Ren Linlin¡¯s decision to travel thousands of miles was not unpredictable, mainly for two reasons:

    First, she was approved by Qi Qun.

    Second, she wanted to go herself.

    During thest time Li Weihuan called Nanxi, Ren Linlin frustrated Li Weihuan by answering his call while he was drunk, causing Li Weihuan to consider impulsively returning home, but Nanxi stopped him!

    However, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t expect Ren Linlin to actually drug him, nearly causing him to do something excessive to her¡­

    How it all ended, Bai Yuchuan couldn¡¯t be entirely sure, but Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°Nanxi, Weihuan would never touch another woman, you have to believe this.

    If he really did, he wouldn¡¯t dare deny it!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s own feelings suggested he hadn¡¯t done anything, as he had not experienced any difort afterward.

    He consulted a doctor, who told him about the possible feelings after losing one¡¯s virginity, none of which he had experienced!

    His examination confirmed that he was still a virgin, but Ren Linlin insisted, caused a scene in front of his ssmates and roommates, leaving him humiliated¡­

    A few who had always borne grudges against Li Weihuan said things that provoked him and Li Weihuan immediately started physically fighting with them¡­

    After the fight, Li Weihuan called Qi Qun, and said, ¡°From now on, forget that you ever raised a son, I also do not care to be your son, let anyone who wants to, take on the role¡­¡±

    He hung up the call, packed his things and returned to his home country without notifying anyone!

    Ren Linlin is still in the United States and is not aware of this.

    Nobody in China except their group knows that Li Weihuan has returned.

    Li Weihuan did not dare to look for Nanxi, feeling that he had let her down.

    He wanted to drink; Bai Yuchuan and the others couldn¡¯t stop him.

    He drank all night until he waspletely stered and was dragged back by Bai Yuchuan, and he still hadn¡¯t woken up¡­

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°Nanxi, I don¡¯t know about others, but I believe Huanzi would never do such a thing, but I also know that my belief is pointless.

    What matters is you¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan hesitated, his voice getting deeper, asking Nanxi, ¡°So Nanxi, do you believe Huanzi?¡±

    Nanxi paused, did she believe Li Weihuan?

    Did she?

    In truth, when she heard about how Li Weihuan tried in every way to prove his innocence, she felt bitter.

    Even if¡­

    even if Li Weihuan did something excessive, it was not his intention, it was idental!

    With this, what reason did she have to me him?

    Moreover, she believed in Li Weihuan, the big boy who was willing to abandon his family and everything just to be with her, what reason¡­

    what right, did she have to doubt him?

    Nanxi took a deep breath, pursed her lips, and spoke softly to Bai Yuchuan, ¡°I¡¯m going in¡­

    to see Weihuan!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFirst published by Tencent Literature, no illegal reproduction allowed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In a teahouse in H city, a private room on the third floor.

    When Han Shaojing entered, the two men inside were casually drinking tea with indifferent expressions.

    As he walked, Han Shaojing shook his head, ¡°tsk tsk tsk, Yinchu, I¡¯m surprised you can still sit still!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t lift his eyes to look at him.

    In a light tone, he asked, ¡°Did she leave?¡±

    Han Shaojing sat down next to Chang Linsheng, ¡°More than just left, she¡¯s probably shedding tears of distress right now!¡±

    After saying that, he lifted his head to look at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Are you really nning to keep this up?¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored him and continued drinking his tea, appearing indifferent.

    Han Shaojing found it uninteresting and nudged Chang Linsheng with his elbow, ¡°Old Chang, why have you been so idletely?¡±

    Chang Linsheng hated it when Han Shaojing called him ¡°Old Chang¡±.

    He felt awkward since the time in school when he was called ¡°Little Chang¡±, then after his marriage, the name turned to ¡°Old Chang¡±¡­

    In short, both didn¡¯t sound good!

    Chang Linsheng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Little Han, I only feel busy when dealing with you!¡±

    Han Shaojing wasn¡¯t bothered by his mockery and raised his eyebrows saying, ¡°When are you nning to divorce?

    You can¡¯t keep dragging on like this!¡±

    Chang Linsheng ignored him and turned his head away!

    It wasn¡¯t Han Shaojing¡¯s fault for asking.

    Chang Linsheng got married after graduation under his parents¡¯ arrangement.

    The rtionship with his wife was not deep as they were together merely because of their families¡¯ arrangement, and for a long time, they lived together like strangers.

    Not even three years after their wedding, they separated.

    His wife went overseas and he stayed behind in China, working continuously at Chang Family¡¯s branchpany.

    Recently, he moved back to H City to take up the position of Vice President at the headquarters.

    Although busy, he still found time to hang out with his friends.

    Han Shaojing sighed, not saying anything further.

    On the other side, Lu Yinchu stood up and walked toward the door.

    Han Shaojing wanted to call out to him but was held back by Chang Linsheng who was sitting next to him.

    Han Shaojing frowned.

    Once the shadow of the man left the teahouse, Han Shaojing finally asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Yinchu will do something dramatic, ovee with jealousy?¡±

    Chang Linsheng gave him a disdainful look, ¡°You think he¡¯s you!¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After Lu Yinchu exited the door, he immediately dialed a number calling Mo Yan, asking him to notify Li Xiangchen, to go to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce to pick up Li Weihuan.

    In the entire Li Family, the only person Li Weihuan did not reject was his own father, Li Xiangchen.

    If he was the one who went, Bai Yuchuan would let him go, and Li Weihuan would also be willing to leave.

    Deep in the corridor, the man put down his phone, exhaled a soft breath, remained quiet for a long time, then pulled together a nonchnt smile and walked toward the elevator.

    ¡­

    Around three in the afternoon, Li Weihuan woke up.

    Nanxi handed him the hangover soup she had prepared in advance.

    Li Weihuan opened his hazy eyes, thinking that he was dreaming.

    When he clearly saw Nanxi¡¯s face, he touched Nanxi¡¯s face to confirm that he was not dreaming.

    He then sat up, embraced Nanxi in his arms.

    The hangover soup in Nanxi¡¯s hands almost spilled¡­

    She called out, ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan responded in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Nanxi said, ¡°You first let go, drink the hangover soup, alright?¡±

    Li Weihuan did not move, and then Nanxi felt something warm on her neck, and her heart ached because¡­

    Li Weihuan was crying!

    ¡ª¡ª

    I¡¯ll upload the second part shortly after it¡¯s finished.

    In addition, Xiaowu here wants to ask for your monthly votes, rmendation votes andments.

    These are all effortless and free.

    Thank you very much!

    Group kiss!

 Chapter 115 - 115 112 He is at peace she is at ease_1

    ?115: Chapter 112: He is at peace, she is at ease_1   115: Chapter 112: He is at peace, she is at ease_1                                   Qi Qun and others found out about Li Weihuan¡¯s return at around 6 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Ren Linlin called and said that Li Weihuan had disappeared.

    She had gone to Li Weihuan¡¯s dormitory and found that most of his luggage was there, but important documents like his Identification card and passport were gone.

    One of his roommates said that Li Weihuan had left, but didn¡¯t say where he was going!

    Ren Linlin guessed he must have returned to his home country, where else could he go?

    She called Qi Qun, who was so upset by the news that she almost fainted on the spot, but was luckily caught by Li Mufang!

    On the other end of the phone, Ren Linlin cried, ¡°Auntie, how could your son do this?

    If he returns home, he should at least take me with him.

    He left without a word, leaving me alone here, what does this mean?

    After all, I and him¡­¡±

    Unable to take it any longer, Qi Qun closed her eyes and handed the phone to Li Mufang.

    Hearing the rest of Ren Linlin¡¯s words, Li Mufang furrowed her eyebrows and said:

    ¡°Miss Ren, although my brother can be irresponsible at times, I am aware of his character¡­

    We should not jump to conclusions about this.

    When I see him, I will work to understand the situation¡­

    Furthermore, on behalf of my brother, I apologize for leaving you alone abroad.

    You may contact me for reimbursement of your round trip airfare and hotel expenses during your stay in the United States.

    If there¡¯s nothing else, I will be going now.

    Goodbye, Miss Ren!¡±

    Ren Linlin waspletely stunned on the other end.

    Before she could say anything else, Li Mufang had already hung up.

    Qi Qun felt much better after sitting down and resting for a while.

    Seeing her daughter so blunt with Ren Linlin, she frowned, ¡°Why did you talk to her like that?¡±

    Li Mufang ignored her, ¡°Mom, Weihuan doesn¡¯t like Ren Linlin, clinging onto her won¡¯t help.

    Besides, there are girls in H City who are in better conditions than Ren Linlin, surely there is one that Weihuan will like.

    It¡¯s not an urgent matter¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qi Qun felt it made sense.

    Even though her son was a bit less than Lu Yinchu, he still had outstanding qualities in H City.

    With those qualities, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find a girl from a strong family background?

    As for Ren Linlin¡­

    since her son doesn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t force.

    But¡­

    Something crossed Qi Qun¡¯s mind, she pulled Li Mufang closer and said, ¡°Mufang, your mother did something excessive out of anxiety before.

    The Ren Family does have a reputation.

    If they were to investigate¡­¡±

    Li Mufang said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.

    Weihuan is my brother, I watched him grow up and I understand his character.

    If he really did something extreme to Ren Linlin, he wouldn¡¯t have returned home.

    This matter is strange¡­¡±

    Qi Qun found it reasonable, she nodded and sighed, ¡°Why can¡¯t Weihuan listen to me?

    I am his biological mother, would I harm him?¡±

    Remembering the harsh words Li Weihuan said to her on the phone the other day, Qi Qun felt chills in her heart!

    Li Mufang parted her lips and said, ¡°Mom, actually, our Li Family doesn¡¯t need to rely on the other party.

    Why are you always going against Weihuan¡¯s wishes?

    Marrying a girl with a clean background, a good and obedient one, would be nice.

    It would make Weihuan happy and our family peaceful¡­¡±

    ¡°Peaceful?¡± Upon hearing her typically cooperative eldest daughter speak against her too, Qi Qun became annoyed¡­

    Qi Qun said, ¡°Mufang, you can¡¯t possibly think that goblin Gu Nanxi is a good match for Weihuan do you?

    Let¡¯s put everything else aside for a moment.

    Based on what you said, clean family background, good and obedient.

    These two things have nothing to do with that girl¡­

    Gu Nanxi¡¯s mother eloped with a stranger back then, does that count as a clean family background?

    A girl at the age of her teens following a boy to a strange city, is that considered good and obedient behavior?

    I think she¡¯s no more than a crafty and lustful girl who presents herself as obedient!¡±

    Hearing her mother speaking this way, Li Mufang couldn¡¯t find any words to refute.

    Right now, what she cares about is: Now that Li Weihuan has returned, where is he?

    Li Mufang thought for a moment, stood up, left the room and made a call.

    The person on the other end seemed busy and it took a while for him to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle, it¡¯s Mufang!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The man on the other end responded, asking her, ¡°Are you calling about Weihuan?¡±

    Li Mufang nodded and said, ¡°My mom is quite upset, but there¡¯s nothing we can do at this point.

    We need to find Weihuan first!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she suddenly realized something and quickly asked, ¡°Does Uncle know that Weihuan has returned to the country?¡±

    The man on the other end responded with a grunt, ¡°Received a call from cousin.

    He said that Weihuan is with him.¡±

    ¡°Ah?

    He¡¯s with Dad?¡± Li Mufang was a bit surprised and also found it hard to believe.

    Li Weihuan returned home and went to Dad¡¯s ce?

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Let Weihuan stay with cousin temporarily.

    He needs time to calm down.

    Also, if you need help with Ren Linlin and the Ren Family, feel free to call me!¡±

    Li Mufang nodded, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.

    I will.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan was taken away by Li Xiangchen at around 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Li Xiangchen is currently doing construction works, rarely returning home, most of his time is spent traveling around the country.

    The ces that he stays in are varied, ranging from 5-star hotels to construction sites!

    As luck would have it, he currently lives in a single-family vi arranged by the person in charge over there.

    Although the vi had aged a bit, it was still rather peaceful!

    As for Li Weihuan, Li Xiangchen obviously had affection for his son, one could even say that he was his favorite!

    Not for any particr reason, but because he admired the rebellious spirit in his son¡¯s bones.

    Because he himself, does not have it!

    When Li Xiangchen took Li Weihuan away, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t refuse.

    He was mostly sober by then and knew that if he stayed at Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce, his mother would inevitably find him sooner orter.

    By then, who knows what kind of trouble it would cause.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid for himself, but he didn¡¯t want to drag Nanxi into it!

    However, by leaving with Li Xiangchen, his mother would have no choice but to ept it.

    Both he and Nanxi would have some peace.

    As for the cause and consequences of this matter, his mother was aware of them in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t find any good excuses to confront Nanxi¡­

    When they left, Nanxi got into the car with Li Weihuan.

    She wanted to apany him to his destination.

    Yet, Li Xiangchen said, ¡°It¡¯s quite far from where I live and it¡¯s not in the city center.

    However, I have to return to the city center tonight.

    I can give you a lift back on my way.

    If you don¡¯t mind the inconvenience, you cane along with us!¡±

    Nanxi agreed.

    Naturally, she didn¡¯t mind the inconvenience.

    She said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±

    Li Xiangchen nodded.

    As for Nanxi, he genuinely liked her.

    On the way, Li Weihuan held Nanxi¡¯s hand all the time.

    He closed his eyes and leaned on her shoulder without saying a word.

    Nanxi also kept silent.

    The oppressive silence filled the car, prompting Li Xiangchen in the driver¡¯s seat to sigh.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Second update, extra chapter tomorrow, vote for rmendation, monthly votes,ments, thanks!

 Chapter 116 - 116 113 Nanxi What Are You Afraid Of_1

    ?116: Chapter 113: Nanxi, What Are You Afraid Of_1   116: Chapter 113: Nanxi, What Are You Afraid Of_1                                   Li Xiangchen was an honest and straightforward man.

    He had made mistakes in his youth which had buried his own happiness for a lifetime, affecting his family as well.

    Heter had a son and daughter, their family wasn¡¯t harmonic, but there were sporadic moments of warmth.

    Like this, they just muddled along!

    Li Xiangchen lived quite far away, it took over an hour to drive there.

    When they got out of the car, Nanxi looked at Li Xiangchen¡¯s home, the tree shadows obscured the view, there were many flowers and nts, and the ivy and moss on the walls made the house look old.

    Li Weihuan squinted his eyes, it was clear that he did not reject this ce.

    He tightened his grip on Nanxi¡¯s hand, thinking that one day, if he could also find such a quiet and tranquil ce, to live there with Nanxi, his father, and their future children, that would be great!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t notice Li Weihuan¡¯s change, she smiled and said to Li Xiangchen, ¡°Uncle, this ce you¡¯re staying is really nice!¡±

    Li Xiangchen pulled up the corners of his lips, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t disdain,e in!¡±

    Li Xiangchen opened the door, it was an old-fashioned iron door.

    As Li Weihuan and Nanxi passed by him, Li Weihuan nced at him and said, ¡°Dad, I suddenly understand why you¡¯d rather stay outside than return home!¡±

    Li Xiangchen¡¯s face changed and he was silent.

    Nanxi was awkward and pulled Li Weihuan, signaling him not to speak anymore.

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, he went inside!

    At night, Li Xiangchen cooked some dishes in the kitchen.

    The three of them ate together.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s wound had been treated, but it still hurt while eating.

    Nanxi frowned and scolded him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no fighting anymore?¡­¡±

    After saying it, she took a tissue to wipe his mouth.

    Li Weihuan wanted tough but it hurt when he moved his lips¡­

    Li Xiangchen was watching from the side, a rare smile on his face.

    After dinner, before seven o¡¯clock, Nanxi rushed into the kitchen to do the dishes, while Li Weihuan and Li Xiangchen sat in the living room.

    Li Weihuan, with his leg crossed, said to Li Xiangchen, ¡°Dad, the daughter-inw I found for you is nice, right?¡±

    Li Xiangchen¡¯s lips twitched, he smiled faintly, ¡°Indeed she is nice.¡±

    Li Xiangchen did not lie, in his view, Nanxi indeed was a great girl, only her fortune too strong for his precious son to control!

    Simrly, this girl named Nanxi might not be able to control his son¡¯s personality.

    Because of caring too much, being too afraid of making mistakes, it could lead to more mistakes¡­

    But because his son likes her, he only could support!

    The phone rang, it was Li Xiangchen¡¯s, ced on the table buzzing.

    Li Weihuan noticed his mother¡¯s name.

    Before Li Xiangchen could answer, he had already picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Mom, this is Li Weihuan, I¡¯m at my dad¡¯s ce.

    If you don¡¯t want to trouble everyone, let me stay here quietly for a few days.

    I will go home once everything is clear.

    Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll hang up!¡±

    After that, he hung up the phone and switched off Li Xiangchen¡¯s phone without courtesy!

    Li Xiangchen frowned, ¡°Why did you switch it off?¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°If I don¡¯t shut it off, she¡¯ll definitely call again.

    And her purpose will be to scold you.

    I don¡¯t care if you want to put up with her, but I can¡¯t let you bear her temper for my sake¡­¡±

    Nanxi came out after washing the dishes, just in time to hear Li Weihuan¡¯s speech, she bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡­

    At about eight in the evening, Nanxi got into Li Xiangchen¡¯s car to return to the city.

    As Li Weihuan saw them off, he kissed Nanxi¡¯s lips before saying, ¡°Nanxi, wait for me, I¡¯ll be back in a few days!¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head, reminding him not to think too much and to focus on healing!

    Li Weihuan agreed!

    Li Xiangchen had originally wanted to send Nanxi to school, but she refused saying she needed to buy some stuff.

    Li Xiangchen could only stop his car outside a supermarket.

    Before leaving, Li Xiangchen tried to give her some money, but Nanxi refused, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s this?

    How can I take your money!¡±

    Li Xiangchen said, ¡°Take it.

    You and our Weihuan have been together for six years.

    I haven¡¯t been able to help much, and I¡¯m not even sure how to help.

    This money is a token from me, your future father-inw.

    Buy something for your uncle and grandmother.

    Once things settle down¡­when things are better, I¡¯ll visit them personally!¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 113 Nanxi What Are You Afraid Of_2

    ?117: Chapter 113: Nanxi, What Are You Afraid Of?_2   117: Chapter 113: Nanxi, What Are You Afraid Of?_2                                   Nanxi reluctantly epted the money from Xiangchen, but she did not spend it.

    She bought a few items from the supermarket and returned.

    It was two dayster when she received a call from Lu Yinchu who told her he wanted to meet, as they had things to discuss.

    It was Children¡¯s Day.

    Nanxi dressed up and was ready to go out.

    Before she left, she called Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan sounded fine, mentioning that his sister had almost cleared up the issue with Ren Linlin.

    Evidence had proven that Li Weihuan and Ren Linlin had not been intimate.

    But Ren Linlin refused to let it go and insisted that he had.

    Li Weihuan told Nanxi, ¡°You have to believe me, Nanxi.

    I have no interest in other women, and I would never touch them when I have you.

    I promise I¡¯ll solve the issue with Ren Linlin as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Nanxi lowered her head, her cheeks turning pink as she asked him about his ns for the future.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going back to the United States.

    I¡¯ve made up my mind.

    I¡¯m staying here.

    I¡¯ll go to work at my uncle¡¯spany.

    I may have to start from scratch, but I¡¯ll learn.

    I can manage by myself at twenty-something¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Your uncle?¡±

    Li Weihuan cleared his throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.

    I¡¯ll handle it.

    I won¡¯t let you suffer for my sake, Nanxi.

    I want you to know I¡¯m making an effort for you.

    Do you see that?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw the ck Land Rover that she hung up, telling Li Weihuan, ¡°No matter what, you need to be confident.

    Don¡¯t be too upset with your mother.

    She was acting in your best interests.

    Remember, you promised me¡­¡±

    The man opened the passenger seat door, so Nanxi had to get in the passenger seat.

    They had not been in touch for a few days, but she had been following his news.

    He had attended some ribbon-cutting ceremony, with a beautiful actress apanying him.

    Pictures of them together were everywhere¡­

    This was not surprising.

    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, the actress was asked about Yinchu during an interview and a flush rose to her face.

    She smiled lightly, ¡°I really admire Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    Her ambiguous words were blown out of proportion by the media, leading to rumours of a budding rtionship.

    It all sounded quite nauseating¡­

    Nanxi was indifferent to it all!

    ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Nanxi greeted Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu nodded slightly, his expression as calm as ever.

    The car started, and Nanxi took a deep breath, turning to look out the window.

    And then a somewhat cold voice spoke again, ¡°I heard your boyfriend is back?

    Is that true?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, she didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu to know about this.

    ¡°Heard from whom?¡± she wondered.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She cleared her throat, then said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The man responded, but then fell silent again.

    It seemed he wasn¡¯t very interested in this matter!

    Nanxi lowered her head, not saying a word.

    She then asked him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, why did you want to see me today?¡±

    The way they parted that day had left a knot in Nanxi¡¯s heart, which tightened further now that Li Weihuan was back!

    So it was better to rify everything, to prepare herself for what was toe!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I n to introduce you to my family the day after tomorrow, and there are things I need you to understand before that¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°Also, since your boyfriend is back, I don¡¯t want you to have any unnecessary emotional burden, so I wanted to talk about it¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at him in astonishment, surprised that he knew about this!

    Clearing her throat, Nanxi said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing¡­

    my boyfriend is a really good person.

    And I¡¯ve been feeling guilty because I feel like I¡¯ve been unfair to him because of this ¡­thing between you and me.

    Mr.

    Lu, I know I¡¯m being irresponsible, but¡­¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, summoning her courage, ¡°¡­but can we find another way to settle the money?

    Or maybe I can borrow it from you.

    I really don¡¯t have any other choice¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu interrupted her.

    His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Nanxi, the reason you feel guilty towards your boyfriend is because you¡¯re a nice girl.

    You weren¡¯t seduced by the casual flirtation between us and didn¡¯t fantasize about it¡­

    In fact, it¡¯s actually made me more confident that choosing you was the right choice¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, looking at him in disbelief!

    Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°Nanxi, I think I¡¯ve told you before that I have someone in my heart.

    You might not understand how deep my feelings for that person are¡­

    You might think that finding a woman to act as my girlfriend in front of my parents should have been easy, but not every woman can remain indifferent to me¡­¡±

    Nanxi lowered her head, ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu reassured her, ¡°I hope to keep working with you, Nanxi.

    I can promise you that I won¡¯t let your boyfriend find out about us.

    And I won¡¯t put you in a difficult position¡­

    Actually¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, then turned to look at her and gave a faint smile.

    He said, ¡°Actually, Nanxi, as long as you can control your heart, what¡¯s wrong with acting as my girlfriend?

    Are you scared that you¡¯ll fall in love with me?¡±

    Nanxi was shocked, fall in love with Lu Yinchu?

    That¡¯s impossible¡­

    Putting aside the fact that she and Lu Yinchu lived in different worlds, Nanxi had a boyfriend and Lu Yinchu loved someone else.

    Even if, hypothetically, she and Lu Yinchu were thrust together as things stood, there was no way something could happen between them¡­

    She would never fall in love with Lu Yinchu, not in a million years!

    Nanxi gritted her teeth, her tone firm, ¡°Of course not!

    That will never happen!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes dimmed imperceptibly, but his facial expression did not change at all.

    He smiled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Nanxi, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡ª

    3000+ words, another 3000+ing!

    It¡¯s the end of the month, I ask for your votes andments!

    If you don¡¯t support me, I might make Lu Yinchu suffer more.

    Hmph!¡¾(¨s^¨t)¡¿

 Chapter 118 - 118 114 Matching with him Unfair for him_1

    ?118: Chapter 114 Matching with him, Unfair for him_1   118: Chapter 114 Matching with him, Unfair for him_1                                   The man¡¯s gaze darkened barely perceptibly, but his expression remained unchanged as he smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Nanxi, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback ¡ª right, what was she afraid of?

    What did she have to fear?

    She wasn¡¯t going to fall in love with Lu Yinchu, and Lu Yinchu was certainly not going to fall in love with her.

    She needed to find her parents, protect her grandmother, uncle, and cousin¡­

    She had so many things to do, and Lu Yinchu was the only one who could help her, and she was resolute in her feelings for Li Weihuan.

    So, what was she afraid of?

    Even if there were any fear, shouldn¡¯t the one who should be scared be Lu Yinchu?

    Afraid of being entangled with any other woman besides the one in his heart.

    If that happened, it would be quite a hassle for him!

    Thinking about it that way, like the underlying oppressive emotion suddenly found a way out, her newfound doubts and worries were suddenly relieved ¡ª such needless worries!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Nanxi, you can treat me as a mentor, a friend, whatever you prefer.

    This way, when we interact, you might feel more at ease¡­

    Or, you can consider me your brother!¡±

    Brother¡­

    Cough, to have Lu Yinchu as her brother, Nanxi wouldn¡¯t dare.

    Where would she get the luck to have a brother like Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I¡¯ve gleaned a little about your rtionship with your boyfriend and his family.

    I know they don¡¯t like you, and you¡¯ve been trying to dissolve their dislike, but without sess¡­

    Do you want to know why?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, disbelieving.

    Was Lu Yinchu nning to teach her how to get along with her prospective mother-inw and family?

    No way!

    ¡°Well, because my family background is bad, and also, I¡¯m not good with sweet words, and¡­ Um, I can¡¯t change my boyfriend, and always cause trouble for him!¡±

    Nanxi told the truth, although she felt quite awkward saying it to Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Hmm, you are very aware of the situation, so which of these three aspects do you think is the easiest to change?¡±

    ¡°The second one¡­

    and then the third one¡­¡± Nanxi replied.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very clear about the situation, and you know how to gradually ovee these difficult points.

    So why not try to make those changes?

    For example, learn to be sweeter at first, win over your boyfriend¡¯s mother, and get your boyfriend to change his temperament, to grow up¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed as he continued, ¡°In fact, the reason your boyfriend¡¯s mother looks down on you because of your family background is probably because she thinks her son won¡¯t achieve great things in the future and will need help from the woman¡¯s side¡­

    In that case, you can let your boyfriend try harder, and you can help him along the way to achieve¡­

    I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any mother-inw that will push out a daughter-inw who brings good fortune to her husband¡­¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat dazed, but she felt that what Lu Yinchu said made a lot of sense!

    Right, before she would either remain silent or avoid and retreat, she seldom tried to change herself or change Li Weihuan¡­

    Well, speaking of changing Li Weihuan, she did try, but apparently, her method and standpoint were slightly off¡­

    All she hoped for was for Li Weihuan to stop fighting and slowly mature, and grow up, and not think about much else¡­

    Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu, and it seemed that in a very short time, her impression of Lu Yinchu had changed again!

    In the following time, Lu Yinchu imparted some small skills and methods for getting along with people.

    Nanxi listened attentively, feeling that CEO Lu had suddenly transformed into a strategic advisor, instructing and teaching her how to conquer future happiness little by little¡­

    Nanxi thought, indeed, there was something different about a thirty-year-old man, their experience, their vision, their methods, their skills¡­

    It simply made one gasp in admiration, and show deep respect.

    Lu Yinchu was truly a god among men!

    Just as Nanxi was deeply engrossed in listening, the car braked and stopped¡­

    Nanxi was startled and heard Lu Yinchu say, ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    She then realized, Lu Yinchu said he had something to discuss with her!

    She looked sideways at the location and froze.

    Wasn¡¯t this Lu Yinchu¡¯s residence?

    The ce she almost had the good fortune to stay when she was sick thest time¡­

    Why would Lu Yinchu bring her here?

    Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu, puzzled!

    Lu Yinchu opened the car door and stepped out, looking at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s convenient to talk here, and besides, I need to pick up a document¡­¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119 114 Matched with Him Unfair for Him _2

    ?119: Chapter 114: Matched with Him, Unfair for Him _2   119: Chapter 114: Matched with Him, Unfair for Him _2                                   ¡°Oh.¡± Nanxi believed nkly and pushed open the passenger door to get into the car.

    This time, surprisingly, no servant came to greet them because Lu Yinchu was personally opening the gate¡­

    Nanxi was even more surprised and approached him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, is there¡­

    no one inside?¡±

    Lu Yinchu did not look back.

    The sound of the lock turning was heard, and he pushed half of the door open before answering, ¡°Last time, due to your illness, I briefly hired two people to take care of it¡­¡±

    He paused and then added, ¡°If I remember correctly, I told you that I seldome back here¡­¡±

    So it¡¯s not necessary to hire maids to waste money?

    Is this what he means?

    Nanxi understood!

    She also appreciated his thoughtfulness that day, even though she did not end up staying¡­

    Nanxi lowered her head, looking at the man¡¯s heel, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    The man nced at her without speaking, picked up his feet, and went inside.

    Nanxi followed¡­

    The yard was nted with many flowers, nts, and trees, which reminded Nanxi of everything she had seen a few days ago at Li Xiangchen¡¯s residence with Li Weihuan!

    Of course, the houses were vastly different.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s was very refined; the entire architectural structure was pure white, mixed with a British style with a touch of ssic.

    It looked neat and simple but still extravagantly luxurious, aligning with Lu Yinchu¡¯s taste.

    ¡°Oh yes, be careful!¡± Lu Yinchu turned his head and said to her, a faint smile evident in his dark eyes.

    Nanxi quickly averted her gaze and nodded.

    But in fact, she hadn¡¯t quite figured out the caution he was implying¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to understand¡­

    The living room was simply furnished.

    After passing through the entrance, there was a carpet with a bit of vintage design.

    The rest of the decorations were rather simple, mainly in ck, white, and grey, indicating high taste.

    Lu Yinchu handed Nanxi a pair of women¡¯s slippers.

    Nanxi hesitated, and Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I bought themst time thinking you woulde over!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi reluctantly put them on, feeling even more embarrassed!

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Yinchu had put in so much effort to amodate her stay¡­

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Hang out in the living room for a while, I¡¯ll go make some tea!¡±

    After speaking, he took off his coat and put it on a rack at the entrance, and loosened his cor.

    His sleeves were also undone¡­

    Nanxi noticed this shirt seemed like the one she had helped him purchase¡­

    Of course, she didn¡¯t remember it clearly as she was too focused on the price and randomly picked it out¡­

    He had no idea that less than ten minutes after they left, Mo Yan drove to that store, and ording to someone¡¯s size, bought all the shirts of that style¡­

    After Lu Yinchu left, Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to wander around, so she sat obediently in the living room.

    Finding it rather boring, she turned on the television.

    A historical drama was ying on TV, one that gets re-aired every summer.

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t interested and changed the channel.

    It just so happened that a rerun of an entertainment program was on, and among the guests, there was one that Nanxi found very familiar¡­

    Nanxi frowned, pondering for a long time until it dawned on her: wasn¡¯t this the actress who attended the ribbon-cutting ceremony with Lu Yinchu that day?

    My goodness, just by having a slight connection with Lu Yinchu, her exposure rate had gone through the roof.

    Indeed, Lu Yinchu was truly a goldmine¡­

    Nanxi watched the actress, dressed in a peacock green gown, gracefully sitting on the mahogany couch.

    The next segment involved selecting audience questions for the actress.

    Whether she responded or not depended on the actress¡¯s speaking skills.

    The first question from a man was rather unimpressive, asking when she had her first love¡­

    Nanxi thought, how does it concern you when her first love began?

    Moreover, it was such an old, trivial incident.

    There¡¯s no significance in talking about it¡­

    Then, the actress responded, ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember, probably when I was about four or five years old¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Ahem, so precocious!

    After the actress stated that when she was a child, she was so cute that it caused the little boys in the neighborhood to fantasize, the next person asked a question ¨C ¡°What is your ideal man like?

    Have you met him in real life?¡±

    The actress gave a shy smile, and the host assisted by saying, ¡°Last time, I seem to have heard Miss Lisa expressing her appreciation for the CEO of KING Group, Mr.

    Lu Yinchu.

    Is he your ideal man?¡±

    The audience went into an uproar.

    Once it quieted down, the actress said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, indeed, is my ideal man!

    I think there are few women in the world who are capable of matching him!¡±

    After finishing, she paused, a perfect and skillful pause.

    The audience held their breath.

    The actress thenughed, looking as lovely as a peach blossom, and said, ¡°¡­The fact is, I¡¯m trying my best!¡±

    The audience roared, followed by apuse, and the host expressed his blessings.

    His words made it seem as if this actress had a serious rtionship with Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi turned a bit upset on behalf of Lu Yinchu and the woman in his heart!

    Why are there always people in this world who delight in stirring up trouble, and these girls, all with such thick skins, so brazenly doing this right in front of a national audience¡­

    Nanxi clenched her hand in frustration, grabbing something fluffy next to her.

    She thought it was a special material cushion and squeezed it hard again.

    Then¡­

    ¡°Meow¡ª¡ª¡±

    While a desperate cry arose, and Nanxi was still in a daze.

    By the time she reacted, her hand had already been scratched by sharp ¡°weapon¡±, causing two bloody marks¡­

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lu Yinchu, who had just finished making tea, came out and saw this.

    He quickly approached and saw the ¡°instigator¡± which had scampered far away.

    It was a light gray cat¡­

    A cat¡­

    Nanxi was dumbfounded¡­

    ¡°Did it hurt you?¡±

    Suddenly, her arm was grabbed and warm breath brushed against her hand.

    Nanxi lifted her head and saw the man¡¯s drooping eyebrows, his long eyshes covering his jet-ck eyes.

    His beautiful brows slightly furrowed, his sexy chin was blowing on the scratches on the back of her hand¡­

    Nanxi struggled to break free and pulled back her hand, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m fine!¡±

    The man didn¡¯t force her anymore, turned his head to look at the gray creature not far away, and scolded, ¡°Shiyi, why are you so disobedient!¡±

    Shiyi?

    Nanxi paused when she heard this name¡­

    She suddenly remembered that when she was about fourteen years old and living with her parents in Hong Kong, she was an only child, not talkative, and felt quite lonely.

    Once her father came home from outside and brought a light gray kitten, the same color as this cat.

    Moreover, that cat she used to have was also named Shiyi.

    ¡ª-

    Second update, 3000+ words.

    Today¡¯s update added 2000 words.

    Don¡¯t skip chapters; the previous chapter also had 3000+ words~

    Ah, Mr.

    Lu¡¯s cat caused some trouble (>^¦Ø^

    Please vote for rmendations, monthly votes, andments, or else I will let Shiyi scratch at you~~(>^¦Ø^

 Chapter 120 - 120 115 Perfection Lu Yinchu is Very Charming_1

    ?120: Chapter 115 Perfection: Lu Yinchu is Very Charming_1   120: Chapter 115 Perfection: Lu Yinchu is Very Charming_1                                   Nanxi looked up at Lu Yinchu, but all she saw was his cold, stiff back.

    He turned to look at her with mild irritation, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    With that, he hurried off¡­

    Nanxi sat there, looking at the cat squatting not far away, looking like a child who had done something wrong.

    It resembled her own cat from the past ¨C the color, the name, even the look on its face when it felt wronged¡­

    Was it a coincidence?

    What were the odds of such a coincidence?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know!

    Lu Yinchu returned swiftly, carrying a medical kit.

    He ced it in front of Nanxi and started preparing disinfectant, cotton swabs, and other such items efficiently.

    When he was done preparing, he caught hold of Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    Nanxi struggled but he spoke in a coldmand, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi stopped moving, and watched as Lu Yinchu carefully cleaned her wound.

    She did feel some pain, but with her thoughts muddled, she didn¡¯t register it.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I warned you to ¡®be careful¡¯, but I forgot to tell you what to be careful of.

    That was my mistake¡­¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, it was the cat¡­

    Its color is the same as the sofa¡¯s and I didn¡¯t see clearly.

    I identally grabbed it.

    It was my fault¡­

    Lu Yinchu remained silent.

    Seeing the bead of blood, his expression hardened further, ¡°I will disinfect it now, then we¡¯ll go to the hospital¡­¡±

    Remembering her difort from getting an injection when she had a fever, he felt a pang of sympathy, and said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°¡­It¡¯s all right, Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lu Yinchu looked up, his striking features almost too close forfort!

    Nanxi leaned back involuntarily ¨C this man¡¯s features were so finely crafted, they seemed otherworldly.

    Even at this close distance, she couldn¡¯t find a single w!

    This was a man with nearly perfect looks and demeanor!

    She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°About that cat¡­

    is it yours?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he continued cleaning the wound, ¡°¡­A friend left it with me when he went abroad¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nanxi pursed her lips, pulling up an awkward smile, ¡°Its name is Shiyi?

    That¡¯s quite a unique name!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Because my friend¡­

    his nickname is Shiyi.

    Since I¡¯m taking care of his cat, I just named the cat after him¡­¡±

    Could all of this be just a coincidental ¡®revenge¡¯ plot?

    was everything just a coincidence?

    Nanxi let out a sigh of relief, but she still had doubts, ¡°How long have you had this cat?¡±

    Lu Yinchu narrowed his eyes, he had almost finished cleaning the wound, and began to clean up the antiseptic and other items, ¡°¡­about two or three years¡­¡±

    Nanxi stopped asking.

    She nced once more at the cat, which seemed to ¡®meow¡¯ back in perfect sync, but its owner now ignored it¡­

    Lu Yinchu closed the medical kit and picked up the cat.

    The cat didn¡¯t run away but was carried to its cage.

    It struggled and tried to appeal, but to no avail ¨C it was locked up by its owner¡­

    The cat: Master, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose~>_

    Lu Yinchu took Nanxi to the hospital.

    The doctor they found was still Gui Xi.

    He had a bit of a headache: Mr.

    Lu, the CEO, when did I be your personal doctor?

    ¡ª¡ªAll rights reserved by Tencent Literature; no unauthorized reproduction allowed¡ª¨C

    When they left the hospital, it was nearly noon.

    They got into the car, and Lu Yinchu asked her what she wanted to eat.

    She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled and drove back to the vi to continue the unfinished business.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu to cook for her, and she certainly didn¡¯t expect him to be such a good cook.

    It¡¯s not surprising for a man to cook, or for a man to cook well, but it bes strange if that man is Lu Yinchu!

    Who was Lu Yinchu?

    He was someone who could cause a sensation in H City just by walking a few steps.

    Did he need to cook himself?

    It was hard to believe!

    But all of this was true!

    After they finished eating, they both sat in the living room.

    Lu Yinchu brewed another pot of tea and handed her a cup from a distance, ¡°Try this.

    I remember you said you liked tea the first time we met!¡±

    He smiled, his eyes formed a charming crescent moon shape, which was especially captivating!

    But Nanxi¡¯s smile seemed forced¡­

    That day, she had lied!

    Nanxi took a sip, appreciating the fine tea.

    When she looked at Lu Yinchu, she couldn¡¯t help but admire his stunning looks, character, and lineage.

    He could cook and also brew tea¡­

    He was just too perfect¡­

    The television was turned on to lighten up the atmosphere.

    If there were only two of them in the room, Nanxi would feel awkward!

    Lu Yinchu started talking to her, exining some things such as her parents¡¯ preferences, her family¡¯s dining habits, the topics her family liked to discuss after meals, and their prohibitions¡­

    Nanxi listened attentively.

    In fact, after understanding what was going on, she treated all this as a job¡­

    Around four in the afternoon, she left Lu Yinchu¡¯s house.

    He personally escorted, and along the way, continued to give her instructions which she took to heart.

    Their journey was interrupted by a call on Nanxi¡¯s phone.

    It was Yang Su who said she got news that some reputedpanies in H City would conduct a job fair at H University in early June, so she needed to get the graduation application form.

    She asked Nanxi whether she would like to participate?

    Nanxi definitely wanted to participate, she wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity!

    After she hung up the phone, Lu Yinchu asked her, ¡°Are you nning to look for a job?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m about to graduate, so of course I need to find a job!¡±

    Lu Yinchu made a sound of agreement.

    ¡°Do you have any thoughts about what you want to do in the future?¡±

    Nanxi wanted to say that she wanted to be an editor, but she held back and instead said, ¡°I¡¯ll see.

    As a recent graduate, I can¡¯t have high expectations, but low capabilities.

    I need to stay grounded, gain experience, and only then will I know what I truly love, what I am good at, and what I can do¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu agreed with this, ¡°You¡¯re still young, you have time to hone your skills.

    Your youth is your capital.

    A bright future awaits for you to discover and create!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, the praise seemed a little too high for someone like her¡­

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°If you need help with your job, I can help¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Nanxi refused, just as Lu Yinchu had expected.

    Nanxipressed her lips, took a breath, and said, ¡°¡­What I mean to say is, right now, I don¡¯t have any experience and I¡¯m feeling lost.

    Even though job hunting isn¡¯t urgent, I still need to take the first step bravely.

    I want to start off on my own.

    Otherwise, I will never find my way¡­¡±

    Nanxi remembered how many resumes she had sent out only to be met with silence.

    She¡¯s hopeful and confident, but it doesn¡¯t exclude the possibilities of frustration and confusion¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Next, Nanxi was going to meet her future parents-inw¡­

    Nanxi: What am I going to do?

    I¡¯m so nervous!

    Luxury man: Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m here with you!

    Qin Xiaowu: What am I going to do?

    I¡¯m also nervous!

    Luxury man: ¡­Get lost!

 Chapter 121 - 121 116 Her Identity His Girlfriend_1

    ?121: Chapter 116: Her Identity, His Girlfriend_1   121: Chapter 116: Her Identity, His Girlfriend_1                                   Near H University, Lu Yinchu brought the car to a halt.

    Nanxi was about to get out of the car when he stopped her, ¡°About the injury on your hand, I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    Nanxi smiled and waved her hand, ¡°No worries, you¡¯re overthinking it.

    I used to get scratched by cats all the time when I was little!¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°Attention to what Gui Xi told you, don¡¯t forget!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I know, thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    As Nanxi got out of the car, she waved with a hand wrapped in gauze.

    She looked goofy, but inexplicably heartwarming.

    Lu Yinchu waved back at her and whispered in a voice barely audible to himself: Goodbye, my Nanxi.

    The next morning, Nanxi got up and prepared to go to the bathroom, only to be hastily followed by Yang Su, ¡°Wait, Nanxi, wait for me¡­¡±

    The two of them went to the bathroom together.

    Yang Su prepared Nanxi¡¯s toothpaste, fetched water, and brought in a towel.

    After some thought, she took off her own hair tie and tied up Nanxi¡¯s hair, then said, ¡°Now it should be more convenient.

    Go ahead and freshen up!

    Be careful not to get your hand wet!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    When Nanxi returned to her seat, she found a hot, prepared breakfast waiting for her.

    Lan Qiqi exined, ¡°I wentte, so there was no soy milk left.

    I got a bowl of red bean porridge instead.

    It looked good!

    Hurry up and have some!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Well, Nanxi had to admit, ever since she hurt her hand, both Yang Su and Lan Qiqi had been on edge.

    Last night, Yang Su had even threatened her, saying, ¡°Nanxi, listen to me.

    Your hand must be healed within two days.

    Otherwise, when Li Weihuanes back and sees you hurt¡­Oh my god, I have a feeling I won¡¯t live for much longer!¡±

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°Li Weihuan may not be able to beat me, but beating a pretty boy would give me no satisfaction.

    It would tarnish my establisheddylike image.

    So, you better get better soon!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    Was it really that exaggerated?

    The exnation Nanxi gave for her injury was: she visited her uncle¡¯s house yesterday, and the neighbor had just fed a cat.

    She reached out to pet the cat because it looked cute, and ended up getting scratched¡­

    Yang Su concluded: Nanxi, you have no luck with animals!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lan Qiqi had a different opinion: Nanxi, I bet that cat was a tom!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± She would rather believe she had no luck with animals!

    After eating, Yang Su apanied Nanxi to the school clinic for a second checkup on her wound.

    The doctor said there was no serious injury, and it would heal in a few days.

    He also prescribed some medication, which Nanxi declined, ¡°Doctor, I have my own medication!¡±

    Doctor: ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as Nanxi left the medical office, she received a call from Li Weihuan.

    He told her that Ren Linlin¡¯s situation was basically solved.

    He would return to the city area in a few days, and in the meantime, he would stay with his father¡­

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°I feel like my dad is lonely here on his own.

    Sometimes I think he might be better off divorcing my mom and escaping this suffering¡­¡±

    Nanxi was rmed upon hearing this, ¡°Weihuan, what are you talking about?¡±

    Li Weihuan immediate apologized, and Nanxi took a deep breath.

    Recalling what Lu Yinchu had said to her before, she felt that it made more sense now.

    It seems she really needed to pay more attention to Li Weihuan¡¯s future.

    Two dayster, around five in the afternoon, Nanxi, dressed in a new outfit, waited at the entrance of H University.

    She was very nervous, because today she was to meet his family as ¡°Lu Yinchu¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    Lu Yinchu said on the phone that his father would be back tomorrow, hinting that she would need to make another visit the day after that.

    Thinking about this, Nanxi had a restless sleepst night!

    The car arrived, the door swung open, and Nanxi discovered that in addition to Lu Yinchu, Lu Qingtian was also in the car.

    Upon seeing Nanxi, Lu Qingtian was unusually excited and immediately called out, ¡°Sis-inw~~¡±

    Nanxi felt a chill, and to tell the truth, she was unustomed to this address.

    Wrong, or rather, very ufortable!

    Nanxi stretched her lips into a smile, feeling awkward.

    Lu Qingtian immediately took Nanxi¡¯s hand and asked her to sit with her in the back seat, ¡°Sis-inw, you look to have lost weight since Ist saw you, have you been dieting?¡±

    Diet?

    Cough¡­

    This word seemed to have no connection with Nanxi.

    Heaven knows, she dreams of gaining weight!

    As Lu Qingtian began to sigh, saying, ¡°¡­I¡¯m now over 90 pounds, 3 pounds heavier than the same periodst year, I¡¯m considering losing weight¡­

    Sis-inw, tell me about your weight-loss experience!¡±

    ¡°Qingtian!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Before Nanxi could reply, Lu Yinchu¡¯s deep voice carried from the front seat, with a hint of authority, ¡°Can¡¯t you behave for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Lu Qingtian replied unwillingly, ¡°Then big brother, how long is ¡®a moment¡¯ in your book?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Due to Lu Yinchu¡¯s warning, Lu Qingtian was noticeably quieter on the ride, but she never let go of Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    From time to time, she would smile at Nanxi.

    When Lu Qingtian smiled, her eyebrows and eyes would curve into a crescent moon shape, her eyes sparkling bright and attractive.

    There was a certain simrity between Lu Qingtian and Lu Yinchu, especially their mouths, the curvature of their smiles were particrly alike!

    Nanxi quite liked Lu Qingtian.

    Her personality, like her name, gave an impression of warm sunlight.

    Plus, she was sweet-spoken, easily striking up a friendship with a stranger like Nanxi.

    This was a trait Nanxicked.

    Just like what Lu Yinchu had taught her before, Nanxi was poor atmunication, tended to be quiet and a bit shy!

    Nanxi thought, perhaps she should try to learn more from Lu Qingtian!

    Lu Yinchu did not drive directly to the Lu Family¡¯s, but instead parked at a mall.

    At this, Lu Qingtian instantly perked up and asked, ¡°Brother, are you going to buy me clothes?¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored her, got out of the car, opened the back door, and said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Lu Qingtian hopped out of the car joyously.

    Her godlike big brother was about to buy her clothes, a rare act of generosity she would not pass up!

    Nanxi, however, was conflicted¡ªthey were at the entrance of the mall, and Nanxi did not believe Lu Yinchu was there for a stroll!

    Subconsciously, she looked down at what she was wearing today¡­

    ¡°Stop looking.

    Your clothes, won¡¯t do!¡±

    A certain man¡¯s cold voice came in confirmation of her suspicion!

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, noticing Lu Qingtian had already hopped to the entrance of the mall, waving and beckoning them to hurry up.

    Her delicate brows knitted¡­

    ¡°You should know, I¡¯m not buying you clothes, but clothes suitable for your current status!¡± The man spoke again to remind her.

    Reluctantly, Nanxi exited the car.

    She was beginning to ept her current status as Lu Yinchu¡¯s ¡°pretend girlfriend¡±.

    Anything connected to Lu Yinchu, be it people or objects, were anything but ordinary!

    In a clothing store, Nanxi and Lu Qingtian tried on clothes.

    One cheerful, one with a troubled look.

    In the end, three sets were bought for Nanxi and two for Lu Qingtian.

    Someone exined that this was to prevent her from wearing the same outfit every time she visited his parents, as it would be awkward¡­

    Nanxi had no choice but to ept, reminding herself that these clothes were only temporarily meant for the woman Lu Yinchu loved in his heart.

    Once Lu Yinchu found her, Nanxi and Lu Yinchu would part ways for good!

    In her heart, she hoped that Lu Yinchu would find his beloved, and in doing so, help her find her parents.

    Then, everything would be perfect!

 Chapter 122 - 122 117 Nanxi Will You Marry Me_1

    ?122: Chapter 117: Nanxi, Will You Marry Me?_1   122: Chapter 117: Nanxi, Will You Marry Me?_1                                   Dressed in his new clothes, Lu Qingtian was quite excited.

    He talked non-stop all the way and this time, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t stop him.

    Nanxi thought, perhaps he¡¯s in a good mood today!

    After about twenty minutes of driving, they arrived at a standalone vi.

    As the vi door opened, servants dressed appropriately weed them and the car drove in.

    Nanxi looked out the car window at the vi.

    How could she describe it?

    It was as luxurious as where Lu Yinchu lived, if not three or four timesrger¡­

    This was indeed the renowned Lu Family of H City!

    Halfway there, the car suddenly stopped.

    Lu Yinchu turned to Lu Qingtian in the back seat, ¡°You go in first and inform Mum and Grandpa.

    I¡¯ll give you a thousand if you make a swift exit.

    If you do well, it¡¯s doubled!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingtian immediately jumped out of the car, shouting to Nanxi, ¡°Go get ¡¯em, sister-inw!¡± and off he bounced.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The inside of the car quieted down.

    Lu Yinchu lit up a cigarette, then patted the passenger seat and said, ¡°Come sit in the front!¡±

    Nanxi thought he might have something else to remind her of, so she obediently got out of the car, opened the passenger side door and sat down.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, is there anything else?¡±

    Lu Yinchu exhaled a ring of smoke.

    His dark eyes and chiseled features were entuated, making it a bit ring to look at.

    Nanxi averted her gaze.

    Lu Yinchu spoke, ¡°There¡¯s something else I forgot to mentionst time; it¡¯s about your future career n.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nanxi nodded.

    ¡°Do they really care about what I do in the future?¡±

    Lu Yinchu shook his head, ¡°No, they won¡¯t care about that at all¡­¡±

    He paused, then continued, ¡°My parents are very open-minded.

    Especially my mother; she used to be awyer.

    But after marrying my father, she quit her job and settled down to take care of us and my grandfather¡­¡±

    Nanxi was startled, ¡°Are you saying that the women who marry into the Lu family need to be housewives?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nced at her faintly, smiled, and said, ¡°What are you afraid of?

    You¡¯re not nning on marrying me, are you?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Nanxi choked, ¡°Absolutely not!

    That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave a faint smile, ¡°Today, my father is not around, so my mother is more focused on our rtionship, when we¡¯ll get married, and when we¡¯ll have a child¡­¡±

    Our rtionship?

    Getting married?

    Having a¡­child?

    Nanxi was stunned by these words.

    Lu Yinchu stated, ¡°About these matters, if you can manage, answer them ording to the technique, if not, don¡¯t say anything, leave it to me!¡±

    ¡°What if you¡¯re not around?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her.

    The smoke curled around his eye corner giving him an evocative allure.

    His lips lightly parted.

    ¡°Nanxi, I do not think you are a foolish girl!¡±

    But I¡¯m also not particrly brilliant!

    Nanxi secretly grumbled.

    Lu Yinchu added, ¡°In a nutshell, just be natural and casual, as if¡­

    you¡¯re really going to meet your future inws¡­

    Nanxi, remember what I told you before.

    You need to try to change yourself so that you can change your surroundings.

    Today¡¯s a great opportunity to train yourself!¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together.

    His words made sense to her.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu put out the half-smoked cigarette, took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Nanxi, verbal thanks mean nothing to me.¡±

    Nanxi faltered.

    Verbal thanks mean nothing?

    Does he expect a tangible thank you from her?

    How so?

    Nanxi was starting to feel awkward.

    She truly felt that Lu Yinchu, though good in every aspect, couldn¡¯t change his businessman¡¯s nature of prioritizing profit and avoiding loss.

    Of course, that could also depend on his mood.

    For example, in this whole ¡°pretending to be a couple¡± situation, Nanxi felt that Lu Yinchu was losing more than she was.

    As Lu Yinchu was about to start the car, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    It was a call from Lu Qingtian.

    Lu Yinchu answered.

    ¡°Bro, we¡¯re in trouble!

    I just went to the study to find Grandpa, and I found that my cousin¡¯s wife is here today.

    She seems to have upset Grandpa again.

    I saw her with red eyes, she must¡¯ve cried.

    Mum just sent me here to tell you to stay in the car for a while with my sister-inw.

    Don¡¯te in yet.

    Mom said, it¡¯s your first meeting, so it shouldn¡¯t be too¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu cut off the call, his gaze turning dark.

    Nanxi looked at him worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Yinchu tapped his fingers on the steering wheel twice before saying, ¡°Nanxi, there¡¯s something¡­

    I need to tell you!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    ¡°So ¡­¡± Lu Yinchu said, ¡°¡­I did some investigation into your background a while ago, and I have a general understanding of your family situation as well as your boyfriend¡¯s family situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.

    You¡¯ve told me!¡± said Nanxi.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°¡­I just found out a couple of days ago that my mother seems to know your future mother-inw.

    Apparently, they were ssmates back in the day.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She stared nkly, not knowing quite how to react.

    ssmates?

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s mother and Li Weihuan¡¯s mother were¡­

    ssmates?

    Nanxi initially was floored by this, but Lu Yinchu had another bombshell to drop.

    Lu Yinchu revealed, ¡°¡­And it seems like your boyfriend¡¯s mother¡­

    is currently in our living room¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Nanxi choked, flustered and asked, ¡°What¡­

    what should we do now?

    Drive away.

    His mother knows what I look like.

    As soon as she sees me, the jig is up!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes passed over the scene before them, his thin lips moving, ¡°¡­I¡¯m afraid¡­

    it¡¯s toote now!¡±

    Following Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze, Nanxi saw two middle-aged women and a servant walking towards them, the women in front and the servant behind.

    One woman was wearing a simple house dress, yet she exuded an impressive dignity as she walked¡­

    The other woman was wearing a blue and gold cheongsam dress, her hair in an updo.

    Her demeanor, way more refined and opulentpared to thedy next to her, made her seem intimidatingly regal¡­

    And this woman was Li Weihuan¡¯s mother, Nanxi¡¯s so-called future mother-inw¡­Qi Qun¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to react.

    She subconsciously grabbed Lu Yinchu¡¯s sleeve and anxiously asked, ¡°What do we do now?

    We need to go, she¡¯s walking over here, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°Driving away now would only arouse more suspicion.

    Plus, it would be incredibly rude¡­¡±

    Finishing his sentence, Lu Yinchu put his hand over her small, warm hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I have a n¡­¡±

    As Qi Qun and the others were getting closer, Nanxi felt like she was about to die on the spot!

    If Qi Qun were to see her with Lu Yinchu, their lie would surely be exposed.

    In which case, what would happen next¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to be the centre of attention.

    ¡°Lu¡­.¡± Nanxi began to call out, but before she could say anything aloud, she suddenly found herself engulfed by a heavy shadow, followed by a forceful pressure on her lips.

    The overwhelming masculine scent enveloped her¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Votes, monthly tickets, andments, you guys know the drill.

    Noments make Xiaowu very depressed~~~

 Chapter 123 - 123 118 Nanxi Cooperate With Me_1

    ?123: Chapter 118 Nanxi, Cooperate With Me_1   123: Chapter 118 Nanxi, Cooperate With Me_1                                   Nanxi froze, and then started to struggle, trying to push away.

    Lu Yinchu evaded her lips and grabbed her slender wrist, his handsome face looming close to hers.

    He panted and spoke in halting words, ¡°If you want them to discover, then push me away¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes widened, but in an instant, she understood the meaning of Lu Yinchu.

    His lips descended on hers once more, his body covering hers fully.

    One of hisrge hands supported the back of her head, while the other seemed to hit something.

    The co-pilot¡¯s seat was quickly knocked down, and with it, Nanxi¡¯s body¡­

    Nanxi:¡±¡­¡±

    Nanxi felt her breath be chaotic, but she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    She only felt the man¡¯s lips running wild on hers, and hisrge hand roaming on her body¡­

    Even if it¡¯s pretending, this man is taking it too seriously!

    Nanxi feels like crying¡­

    Good heavens, someone save her!

    Nanxi tried to wriggle her body to evade his lips and say something, to convey that a little performance was sufficient, there was really no need for it to be so realistic, right?

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes were instantly wet, and her face reddened to the point of bleeding.

    But the man¡¯s body was too heavy for her to push away, her small hands helplessly grabbed at the man¡¯s shoulders.

    She felt like she wanted to die¡­

    The man looked up and stared at her moist, ck eyes.

    He spoke in a husky voice, ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t deceive anyone without making it realistic.

    What will we do if your future mother-inw knocks on the car window?¡±

    He paused for a moment and moved an inch closer.

    His lips were almost touching hers, he said, ¡°Nanxi, cooperate with me, hold my neck, be a good girl¡­¡±

    Nanxi:¡±¡­¡±

    Her hands rose stiffly and then hugged his neck tightly.

    Her mind was in chaos, but on impulse, she obeyed hismand!

    The man¡¯s lips curled up as he passionately called out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± He kissed her lips once again, more passionate and lingering this time.

    Nanxi felt, her sacrifice was too great, she was just a stand-in actress¡­

    Wailing%>_<%~~~~~~

    Lu Yinchu was indeed infatuated.

    Facing the clear-headed and yielding Nanxi, he was greedy, lost, and intoxicated¡­

    He even wished that this moment would go on, that the two of them would carry it out to the end!

    She had always been his, whether it was eight years ago or eight years in the future, she belonged to him.

    This was his Nanxi, his Nanxi alone!

    Nothing had ever changed!

    He kissed her lips, her eyes, her nose, her cheeks.

    His fingertips lingered on her soft skin.

    The countless things he had imagined in his mind were¡­

    finally happening!

    She was in his arms, under his body, so real¡­

    Under his seduction, Nanxi¡¯s body gradually heated up, her breathing became more chaotic, and amidst her struggles and endurance, her mind became more confused.

    Something seemed to jab at her heart.

    She opened her eyes and in front of her were the man¡¯s closed eyes and his long eyshes close at hand¡­

    The lips were still the man¡¯s reckless plundering, with a pleasing scent that intoxicated her.

    But she knew she couldn¡¯t¡­

    This man, this scent, she should not be infatuated with, nor should she get close¡­

    She suddenly opened her mouth and bit the corner of the man¡¯s lips.

    The man groaned, and the taste of blood spread in her mouth.

    Then, the man let go of her¡­

    Their eyes met, her eyes were wet, panicked and helpless, his eyes were shiny, deep and bewildered¡­

    Nanxi pursed her lips and said shakily, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nced outside the car window, then got up suddenly, ¡°They had left!¡±

    His voice, surprisingly cold!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªExclusive at Tencent Literature.

    Illegal copying is strictly prohibited¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The seat was adjusted again, and Nanxi sat there, her hair and clothes in a mess.

    Her eyes were wet, and she looked somewhat disheveled¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The man beside her began in a low voice, his voice noticeably gentler than before.

    Nanxi wanted to say, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±

    But when she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t say anything¡ª

    How can it be okay?

    How could it possibly be okay?

    She wasn¡¯t strong enough to ignore other men¡¯s frivolous behavior towards her besides her boyfriend.

    In fact, she might have never been strong!

    Tears fell one by one from her eyes, she covered her face with her hand, not trying to cry loudly, only her small body trembling slightly.

    A hand reached out to her, supporting her shoulder and pulling her into his embrace.

    He kissed the top of her head, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    I¡¯m sorry, I scared you too soon!

    I¡¯m sorry, I pressed you too quickly!

    I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control the rampant emotions in my heart and made you cry!

    I¡¯m sorry, I imposed my world on you without considering your ability to ept¡­

    And¡­

    I hurt you!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Probably for about ten minutes, the man held the young woman, said nothing else, just quietly patted her back over and over again,forting her, soothing her.

    Like an elderforting a child who lost her candy¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s crying gradually stopped.

    She broke free from his hold, wiped her face with her hand, and looked at the man¡¯s dirty ck suit.

    Her eyes lowered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your clothes¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her with deep eyes and a faint smile, ¡°Smile for me, and I promise not to make you pay!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembered the incident when he asked her to pay for his shirt a few days ago.

    She was shocked in her heart.

    If she had topensate for a suit, it might be better to sell her¡­

    Nanxi tried hard to pull out a smile, even if she can¡¯t really smile¡­

    Lu Yinchu looked at the young woman whose face was even more pitiful than when she cried.

    He took a blue handkerchief with gold embroidery out of his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°Wipe your face, calm down¡­¡±

    Nanxi took the handkerchief, and then saw the man unbutton his suit jacket, take it off, and put it aside¡­

    Luckily he dressed appropriately before, so only the jacket was dirty, not the shirt, otherwise¡­

    But, he does look really good in a white shirt¡­

    After wiping off her tears, her eyes were still red.

    Lu Yinchu frowned, but there was nothing he could do at this point.

    He said to her, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be nervous, leave everything to me!¡±

    After finishing speaking, he started the car¡­

    The car drove for about three minutes and then stopped.

    A servant came forward, opened the door, and saw Lu Yinchu, politely said, ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave a faint ¡°Hmm,¡± but on the other side, the servants prepared to open the co-pilot¡¯s door were stopped by him, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    The servant stood obediently without moving, but her eyes curiously nced at the co-pilot¡¯s side¡­

    The car door opened, Lu Yinchu¡¯s long and good-looking hand extended towards Nanxi and said, ¡°Give me your hand!¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, swallowed all the unpleasant feelings in her heart, and now that things hade to this, she could only brace herself and keep going.

    Other than that, there was no other way¡­

    She put her hand in the palm of Lu Yinchu, who held it tightly, leading her out.

    Head slightly lowered, Lu Yinchu put his arm around her shoulder, tossed the car keys to the servant, and said, ¡°The suit on the driver¡¯s seat, send it for dry cleaning!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Second update, considering how early I updated, isn¡¯t it too unkind to notment or vote, dear readers~~~

 Chapter 124 - 124 119 This Is My Girlfriend Nanxi_1

    ?124: Chapter 119: This Is My Girlfriend, Nanxi_1   124: Chapter 119: This Is My Girlfriend, Nanxi_1                                   Lu Yinchu put his arm around her shoulders and tossed the car keys to a servant, instructing, ¡°Have the suit on the driver¡¯s seat dry cleaned!¡±

    The servant was momentarily stunned, but then promptly nodded, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Lu Yinchu did not say anything further.

    With his arm around Nanxi, he guided her towards the house.

    His protective demeanor made the servants marvel inwardly: It seems like Young Master really cares about this young girl.

    It looks like he¡¯s serious this time!

    The Young Master is actually considering marriage!

    As they walked into the house, Nanxi was still a bundle of nerves.

    She was already confused about pretending to be Lu Yinchu¡¯s girlfriend, but now she had given Lu Yinchu¡¯s mother a¡­

    certain impression of her.

    Surely, his mother must be repelled by her now!

    The woman¡­

    is not virtuous!

    In fact, Nanxi had entirely misconstrued things.

    In her youth, Xia Zhen had been awyer, but she had married Lu Wenming less than a year into her career.

    A year after their marriage, she had given birth to Lu Yinchu.

    Given Lu Wenming¡¯s frequent absences due to his military duties, the responsibility of caring for the newborn baby and elderly inws had fallen squarely on Xia Zhen.

    Xiao Zhen was virtuous and gentle, which earned her the affection of her inws.

    The reason their family managed to stay intact for over thirty years wasrgely due to her efforts.

    In her youth, her primary responsibilities were her child and her elders.

    As her child grew up and her mother-inw passed away, her father-inw aged, her concerns shifted.

    For example, she now paid even more meticulous attention to caring for the elderly, alleviating her husband¡¯s worries since he was mostly away.

    Also, once her son was over twenty-two, having graduated from university, she thought that it was time for him to find a suitable girl.

    But as young people were more focused on their careers, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry¡­

    She was looking forward to her son finding a girl soon so she could continue to worry about her future grandchildren.

    She enjoyed embracing these worries!

    But when tragedy struck her daughter, her attention towards her son inevitably decreased due to the deep sorrow she felt.

    By the time she had somewhat recovered and was able to focus her attention back on her son, he was already twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old¡­

    Nevertheless, he was still in his twenties.

    Her son was excellent, so she wasn¡¯t anxious.

    Be that as it may, she still asionally brought up the issue, but every time, her son managed to divert her attention.

    Deep down, she realized, her son just wasn¡¯t interested in matters of love.

    She had inquired discreetly with Mo Yan, who was quite tight-lipped but respectful towards her.

    He would reveal something when necessary.

    Mo Yan had told her, ¡°There are no women in Lu¡¯s life.

    If any rumors suggest otherwise, they¡¯re mostly false!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful.

    So now, when Lu Yinchu informed her of his marriage ns, Xia Zhen was genuinely thrilled!

    Today, as she prepared to meet her future daughter-inw, she had many things nned.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Qi Qun to show up, which somewhat spoiled her mood.

    Moreover, to her surprise, her son had already been affectionate with his future wife in the car¡­

    Qi Qun was taken aback at the sight and left after muttering something, her bag in tow.

    Xia Zhen also retreated to her room with the servants¡­

    Leaving the younger ones to their own devices!

    Xia Zhen had absolute trust in the girl her son had chosen.

    Now, seeing how her usuallyposed and mature son had behaved towards the youngdy even at the doorstep, she understood clearly that her son was serious this time!

    She was delighted and personally got busy in the kitchen making tea.

    After all, it was the first time she was meeting her future daughter-inw.

    She had to leave a good impression by doing everything herself!

    Just as she began humming a song, she heard a heartyughter from outside.

    It was the old master.

    Xia Zhen smiled and said to herself, ¡°It seems like the old master really approves of this girl!¡±

    ¡­

    Xia Zhen¡¯s assessment wasn¡¯t entirely correct, but it wasn¡¯t entirely wrong either!

    Nanxi was extremely nervous.

    As she was ushered inside by Lu Yinchu, she kept her head low, not daring to look up.

    The man¡¯s fingers tenderly caressed her palm, and he spoke in an endearing tone, ¡°Nanxi, if you want to punish me, let¡¯s do it when we get home.

    Be good for now, okay?¡±

    Nanxi was embarrassed by his words.

    She was truly embarrassed!

    She thought that Lu Yinchu was a savvy man, and it was likely that his cunning was hereditary.

    So his mother might also be cunning!

    This must be why what happened earlier¡­

    was so convincing!

    Otherwise, why would a man with someone in his heart kiss her?

 Chapter 125 - 125 119 This is my Girlfriend Nanxi_2

    ?125: Chapter 119: This is my Girlfriend, Nanxi_2   125: Chapter 119: This is my Girlfriend, Nanxi_2                                   She¡¯s overthinking this!

    She takes a deep breath and nods.

    The man next to her turns up the corners of his mouth, smiling because he has no clue whether her nod means she agrees to be more obedient or she thinks punishing him after they go back would be a good decision¡­

    Lu Qingtian springs down the stairs and calls out cheerfully when he sees the two of theme in, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, why are you so slow?

    Grandpa is getting impatient waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    As soon as Lu Qingtian finishes speaking, a husky old man¡¯s voicees over, ¡°Qingtian, what¡¯s the rush?

    You didn¡¯t even wait for grandpa¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian sticks out his tongue, ¡°Grandpa, I wouldn¡¯t dare make you wait.

    Isn¡¯t this just to check if everyone¡¯s here for you?

    Grandpa, I¡¯m being wronged!¡±

    Nanxi looks up at the old man with silver hair who¡¯s now standing at the top of the stairs with a cane and a servant¡¯s assistance.

    He appears slightly upset at Lu Qingtian!

    Nanxi subconsciously steps back, but her hand is held tightly by Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu whispers to her in a voice only the two of them can hear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Nanxi looks up at the man, and sees his face as usual, his thin lips pressed together.

    His cold and handsome jawline is attractive and sexy, and his handsome side profile is enchanting!

    He takes a step forward with Nanxi and calls out, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    The grandfather at the top of the stairs has already seen Lu Yinchu waiting downstairs with an attractive young woman.

    He thinks to himself, this must be the girl his grandson fancies to be his wife!

    The old man is slightly nearsighted, but not severely so.

    He sees that Nanxi, though small and delicate, is well-behaved, young, and a clean-looking girl!

    Standing with his grandson, they make a pleasant pair!

    He can¡¯t help but smile, his first impression of Nanxi isn¡¯t bad!

    The old man grunts a response, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he looks at them, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡±

    Lu Yinchu presses his lips together, his grip on Nanxi¡¯s hand tightening.

    He says, ¡°Grandpa, this is my girlfriend, Gu Nanxi.

    Nanxi, this is my grandfather¡­¡±

    Nanxi bows slightly and greets him, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    The old man is pleased, he nods his head and descends the stairs with the help of the servant and Lu Qingtian.

    Nanxi¡¯s palms are sweating, she¡¯s so nervous!

    Today, she¡¯s wearing a light blue knee-length skirt.

    Its waist design entuates her lively and charming temperament, without being ungraceful¡­

    She¡¯s wearing the simplest kind of high-heeled sandals, with just a bit of embellishment around the ankle straps.

    Simple, yet tasteful¡­

    You have to say, Lu Yinchu has a discerning eye for choosing clothes!

    ¡°You two, don¡¯t stand there.

    Sit down and let¡¯s chat!¡± the old man instructs.

    Lu Yinchu nods, sits down on the sofa with Nanxi, but he doesn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    The old man watches and wonders what his grandson is defending against.

    Is he afraid his old grandpa would take advantage of his wife?!

    He doesn¡¯t say anything or get mad.

    He believes that a man indeed should protect and pamper his wife like this!

    Back in his days, he did the same for his wife, so he understands what his grandson is thinking deep down!

    Finally, Lu Yinchu speaks, ¡°Grandpa, Nanxi is twenty-two years old and studies at the Chinese Department at H University.

    She will graduate this year¡­

    The reason I never mentioned this to you is because I wanted to wait until her graduation, so that we can arrange things properly.¡±

    When he says ¡°arrange things properly¡±, the corners of his lips obviously curl up, his expression hinting at a deeper meaning!

    Nanxi doesn¡¯t understand, Lu Qingtian doesn¡¯t understand, but Lu Guankui, the grandfather, does¡­

    The old man clears his throat, ¡°¡­A student from the Chinese department, not bad, not bad!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian, who has been trying to help Nanxi, hears his beloved brother¡¯s introduction as too in.

    He quickly grabs the old man¡¯s hand,

    ¡°Grandpa, let me tell you, sister-inw is super talented!

    She¡¯s proficient at musical instruments, chess, calligraphy, and painting.

    Plus, she can cook, clean, and tidy up¡­

    In short, she¡¯s extremely talented¡­

    That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Nanxi is a bit taken aback by Lu Qingtian¡¯s words.

    She tightens up in dread: Now she¡¯s fallen into a trap!

    Just as she¡¯s feeling flustered and unsure what to do, Lu Yinchu speaks up, ¡°Qingtian is exaggerating a bit, but Nanxi can indeed write beautiful calligraphy.

    Shees from a schrly family.

    Herte maternal great-grandfather was the renowned calligrapher Liang Bonian.

    Grandpa, don¡¯t you have a copy of the ¡®Preface to Orchid Pavilion¡¯ in your study, written by Mr.

    Liang Bonian?¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126 119 This is my girlfriend Nanxi_3

    ?126: Chapter 119: This is my girlfriend, Nanxi_3   126: Chapter 119: This is my girlfriend, Nanxi_3                                   Upon hearing this, the old master was taken aback, ¡°So you¡¯re the great-granddaughter of Mr.

    Liang Bonian¡­¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, her great-grandfather indeed had some fame in his day, her mother had told her so, but she didn¡¯t think much of it at the time, only having a slight admiration.

    But looking at the old master¡¯s expression now, it seemed as if her great-grandfather was indeed an extraordinary man!

    Nanxi smiled a little, not knowing what to say, because she really wasn¡¯t familiar with this great-grandfather of hers!

    The old master began to reminisce, saying he had been fortunate to meet her great-grandfather in his youth.

    Because of her great-grandfather, the old master developed a love for calligraphy.

    Even when he became a soldier, wielding weapons instead of pens, his schr¡¯s temperament never faded¡­

    Not only that, he also insisted his descendants study calligraphy, always remembering what Liang Bonian had once told him: the character is the heart¡¯s painting.

    The connection between man and script, script and man is so close it bes indistinguishable.

    One¡¯s character and temperament can be discerned from his writing¡­

    Hearing about her great-grandfather from the old master, Nanxi found it quite fascinating.

    She suddenly felt that the old master and Lu Qingtian were wonderful people.

    Nanxi, for a moment, envied Lu Yinchu¡­

    Having such a kind and loving family, he truly is fortunate!

    The old master asked Nanxi, ¡°Who taught you calligraphy?¡±

    Nanxi honestly answered, ¡°My mother taught me!¡±

    The old master nodded, ¡°I have some ink and paper here.

    After dinner, apany me to the study and write a piece!¡±

    Nanxi was embarrassed upon hearing this, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not very good, Lu¡­

    Yinchu, he exaggerated!¡±

    The old masterughed heartily at being called ¡°grandfather¡±.

    He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be ufortable, child.

    I¡¯m not testing you.

    Besides, somebody might be only too happy if I did!¡±

    Laughing again¡­

    Xia Zhen came out with the tea just in time to witness this scene¡­

    Lu Qingtian, with his sharp eyes, spotted Xia Zhen, and immediately waved and called out, ¡°Mom, why are you sote?

    Little sister-inw has been waiting for a long time!¡±

    Xia Zhen gave her son a nce, first serving her father¡¯s tea, then said, ¡°Dad, today¡¯s Longjing tea took some time, have a taste!¡±

    Nanxi felt a little nervous, she nced at Xia Zhen, a graceful elegantdy in her fifties, and even her voice was kind!

    Somehow, Nanxi¡¯s first impression of Xia Zhen was very positive.

    And she thought, both Lu Qingtian and Lu Yinchu have such beautiful eyes, they must have inherited from their mother!

    Lu Yinchu spoke, ¡°Mom, this is Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Hello, madam!¡± Nanxi quickly stood up to greet her.

    Xia Zhen passed the teapot to the housemaid who was then pouring tea for the rest, she took a closer look at Nanxi, smiling, she said, ¡°A pretty and well-mannered girl, she¡¯s a good girl!¡±

    Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Nanxi lowered her eyes.

    Lu Yinchu said with a smile, ¡°Mom, Nanxi is very obedient!¡±

    Xia Zhen nced at her son, understanding that he was trying to protect Nanxi, fearing she might ask some inappropriate questions.

    The most she could do was show concern about how the two of them got together and for long they¡¯ve been together¡­

    After all, in Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes, her son was simply too outstanding.

    Although her first impression of Nanxi was good and she trusted Yinchu¡¯s judgement, she knew that young girls these days were deep thinkers.

    What concerned her most was the possibility that the rtionship between the two would notst long!

    All because the girl is ten years younger than her son!

    At noon, Xia Zhen prepared a table full of meals, withvish servings of fish and meat.

    Nanxi felt embarrassed looking at all the food, just for entertaining ¡®her¡¯ they had gone to such lengths!

    And what¡¯s more important, she and Lu Yinchu really didn¡¯t have any rtionship¡­

    During the meal, the grandfather kept reminding her to eat more vegetables, while Xia Zhen kept adding meat to her te, saying she was too thin and needed to eat more meat to put on some weight!

    Lu Yinchu sat quietly by her side, asionally adding food to her te, urging her to eat more.

    Nanxi, looking at her bowl filled to the brim withvish servings of fish and meat, felt an overwhelming sense of guilt!

    This lunch, on the surface, was a warm and joyful event, but Nanxi felt nothing but difort!

    After lunch, the old master usually took a nap.

    But, eager as he was to see Nanxi¡¯s calligraphy, he was reluctant to sleep.

    Lu Yinchu pleaded, ¡°Grandfather, you should rest.

    Nanxi and I also need to nap.

    I promise we won¡¯t leave before you wake up!¡±

    Only then did the old master, feeling satisfied, allow Xia Zhen to help him upstairs!

    This left Nanxi in an awkward situation¡­

    What was Lu Yinchu thinking?

    Did he really n to¡­

    nap here?!

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 127 - 127 120 Nap Nanxi You Should Trust Me_1

    ?127: Chapter 120 Nap: Nanxi, You Should Trust Me_1   127: Chapter 120 Nap: Nanxi, You Should Trust Me_1                                   Xia Zhen saw the old man off and left Lu Qingtian in the care of Uncle Zhang!

    Today was a weekend, and Lu Qingtian didn¡¯t have to go to school, but considering that he¡¯s almost a high school senior and final exams were approaching, some tutoring wouldn¡¯t hurt, given his average performance.

    Lu Qingtian reluctantly followed Uncle Zhang, continually turning back towards the three in the living room.

    Before leaving, he told Nanxi, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t leave before I return from tutoring.

    I still have a lot to whisper to you!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    After Lu Qingtian left, Xia Zhen wanted to have a chat with Nanxi.

    Aunt Yu brewed some tea, and the three sat down.

    Xia Zhen held Nanxi¡¯s hand and said a lot, but she was careful not to say too much in front of her son.

    Xia Zhen said, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re young, but I find you very mature.

    I really like you.

    Yinchu may be older than you, but he is definitely a decent man, hard to find even with antern.

    If he ever does anything wrong, as long as you¡¯re in the right, I will definitely take your side!¡±

    Nanxi smiled awkwardly.

    Xia Zhen then turned to her son, ¡°Yinchu, you should treat Nanxi well.

    She is young and might not understand everything.

    Be more considerate, guide her, and most importantly, indulge and protect her¡­

    Work is important, but so is your girlfriend!¡±

    Lu Yinchu put down his teacup, smiled slightly and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.

    I promise I will treat her better than how Dad treats you, even many times better.

    As the old saying goes, ¡®the student outdoes the master.¡¯ You should trust me.¡±

    Nanxi frowned, nted her head slightly, and nced at Lu Yinchu.

    Upon meeting Lu Yinchu¡¯s affectionate, almost enchanting gaze, she quickly looked away¡­

    My God, Lu Yinchu¡¯s performance was too convincing!

    Such acting talent was wasted, not being used in movies!

    Suddenly, she felt a tiny bit envious of the woman in his heart!

    Even if it was just for a fleeting moment!

    Xia Zhen went on talking about other things, and Nanxi patiently listened.

    When it was about the time, Xia Zhen excused her, suggesting they take a nap!

    But¡­

    nap?

    How to nap?

    Nanxi was a little embarrassed.

    She nced at Lu Yinchu, who was inscrutable.

    He put down his cup, walked over, held Nanxi¡¯s hand, and said to Xia Zhen, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take Nanxi to the room now!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen looked at their intertwined hands and nodded, ¡°Go ahead, sleep a bit longer, don¡¯t be so formal!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Sleep¡­

    longer?

    Nanxi felt her head was spinning!

    As Lu Yinchu led Nanxi upstairs, Xia Zhen looked on with great joy ¡ª her 32-year-old son finally had someone in his life.

    The girl was polite, clean, pretty, gentle, and kind, really good.

    She really liked her!

    She just hoped that this girl would spend a peaceful life with her son!

    Thinking about this, her heart ached a little and tears welled up in her eyes!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFirst published by Tencent Literature, please support the legal reading ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the third floor, Lu Yinchu opened his room, the room was rather dark, mainly because all the curtains were drawn!

    Nanxi hesitated at the door, not daring to enter.

    Lu Yinchu nced at her, furrowed his brows, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, there are some things I want to talk to you about¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    After taking a deep breath, he finally said, ¡°Come in and talk!¡±

    Helplessly, Nanxi had to step in!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s room was big, with a veryrge bed.

    Seeing the bed, Nanxi had a sense of fear.

    She imagined a scene where ¡°Lu Yinchu turned into a pervert and jumped at her¡±¡­

    She choked a little, nced at Lu Yinchu, and noticed him pulling open a part of the curtain by the window.

    The room suddenly became much brighter!

    Lu Yinchu lit a cigarette, sat on the bed, and Nanxi didn¡¯t know where to sit.

    He patted the spot next to him and said, ¡°Here!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu noticed her hesitation and gave a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you¡­

    Nanxi, you should trust me!¡±

    Nanxi was conflicted, trust him?

    Admittedly, she did trust him to an extent, but they were alone in this room, on such a king-sized bed¡­

    Surely, that would make anyone ufortable!

    Eventually, Nanxi didn¡¯t sit on the bed, but chose a stool near the bed instead¡­

 Chapter 128 - 128 120 Nap Nanxi You Should Trust Me_2

    ?128: Chapter 120 Nap: Nanxi, You Should Trust Me_2   128: Chapter 120 Nap: Nanxi, You Should Trust Me_2                                   Lu Yinchu gave a detached smile without saying anything else.

    He flicked the cigarette in his hand and asked her, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and organized her thoughts, ¡°¡­ Actually, Mr.

    Lu, I think your family is really great!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, his eyes curving into a smile, ¡°Hmm, you all get along quite well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about whether we get along or not¡­ Mr.

    Lu, your family is genuinely good.

    I am envious, knowing the kind of warm and loving family youe from.

    Everyone in your household¡­ your grandfather, Qingtian, and your mother, they¡¯re all endearing and good-hearted.

    But we are deceiving them right now¡­¡±

    Nanxi lowered her head, a little grieved, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, as you may already know, my parents disappeared.

    Back then, I was all alone in the world.

    I didn¡¯t know anyone, didn¡¯t have any family.

    I felt abandoned by the world.

    The feeling¡­

    you cannot imagine how lost, confused, and powerless I felt¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered as he intensely stared at the girl in front of him.

    His smoking paused; the cigarette butt fell to the carpet without making a sound.

    Nanxi touched her face and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought this up.

    What I really wanted to say is that they are very understanding.

    If you tell them the truth about your difficulties, they would not pressure you into anything.

    Moreover, all of them have been really good to me.

    When they find out that I¡¯ve been deceiving them¡­¡±

    Nanxi stopped talking.

    A bitter undertone emerged in her heart.

    Seeing her state, Lu Yinchu sighed, ruffling her hair lightly with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t me you¡­¡±

    ¡°But they will be heartbroken!¡±

    Nanxi retorted, ignoring Lu Yinchu¡¯s intimate gesture, ¡°¡­Mr.

    Lu, if it was you, and your family deceived you in this way by bringing a stranger to you iming they¡¯re your kin, you invest your emotions and worries in them only to find out in the end that everything was a scam and that person does not actually hold any rtion to you¡­ Wouldn¡¯t you feel heartbroken?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, looking at the woman¡¯s serious expression, he smiled subtly, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re overthinking¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the facts!¡± Nanxi rebutted righteously.

    Lu Yinchu surrendered, ¡°Okay, everything you said is true¡­

    but you¡¯re overlooking certain aspects of my family¡¯s characteristics.

    Nanxi, I¡¯m 32 years old this year, not 22, or 27 or 28.

    The kind of man I am in my family¡¯s eyes, and how I¡¯m perceived by outsiders¡­ You might not understand fully¡­¡±

    He took another puff of his cigarette, blowing out a ring of smoke, and continued, ¡°¡­My grandfather was a soldier and got married at 17.

    My father was also a soldier, he already had me when he was 24.

    I am the only child in my family, and I am already 32¡­

    Do you understand what I¡¯m getting at?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lips, confused and unsure of what to say.

    True, Lu Yinchu¡¯s family is good and so is he.

    He really is not young anymore, he¡¯s at an age to settle down.

    But he¡¯s still unmarried, which might coerce his family to resort to certain measures to push him¡­ After all, his elders are military men, and their methods can be¡­

    Nanxi lowered her head, a little lost.

    Am I overthinking?

    However, these issues that she considered all do genuinely exist!

    Suddenly, Lu Yinchu quickly proposed a solution.

    He said, ¡°I have thought it through.

    If my family grows fond of you and you of them, once I find the woman hidden in my heart, I¡¯ll resolve this predicament in a gentle manner.

    My mother is a sensible woman.

    I initially had two sisters, but now only Qingtian remains.

    I believe she won¡¯t mind taking you in as a goddaughter¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nanxi was stunned.

    Have Lu Yinchu¡¯s mother take her in as a goddaughter?

    My god, where does she get such good fortune!

    But he said he once had two sisters, but now only Qingtian remains¡­

    Nanxi nced at the man¡¯s slightly gloomy face, vaguelyprehending something, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave a sweetugh.

    The cigarette was nearly done.

    He stubbed it out in the ashtray and asked her, ¡°Do you want to take a nap?¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129 120 Naptime Nanxi You Should Trust Me_3

    ?129: Chapter 120 Naptime: Nanxi, You Should Trust Me_3   129: Chapter 120 Naptime: Nanxi, You Should Trust Me_3                                   Nanxi shrank slightly and shook her head, ¡°I¡­don¡¯t usually have a habit of napping!¡±

    Yeah, right!

    For all four years of college, Nanxi was the most regr napper in the dorm, but today¡­

    could she sleep?

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t do anything to you.

    You can sleep on the bed while I deal with some things¡­¡±

    He gestured to a makeshift desk not far off, aputer set atop it¡­

    Lu Yinchu actually had his own study room, but it was upstairs, and sometimes getting up and down was inconvenient.

    Since his bedroom wasrge, he set up a temporary desk in the room!

    He never thought that one day, he could use this as a reason to coexist peacefully with her in the same room.

    Fate, it really is kind of funny!

    Nanxi pursed her lips, thinking.

    If he really was working, wouldn¡¯t sitting next to him be even more awkward?

    So, she nodded in agreement!

    Lu Yinchu stood up and walked towards the desk without giving Nanxi another nce.

    Nanxi nced herself up and down, feeling that there was nothing about her that could make this top-notch man lose his senses.

    So, she boldly took off her shoes andy on the bed¡­

    At first, she was slightly alert while sleeping, her eyes half-closed as she sneakily observed the man working not far away.

    But it seemed he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of looking at her, gradually, she felt herself quite silly.

    Plus, the bed was reallyfortable.

    Gradually, she fell into a deep sleep.

    It was only when her shallow breathing echoed in the room that the man not far away lifted his head to look at the slender and weak little figure on the bed!

    Then he stood up and began walking slowly, trying to make his steps as light as possible¡­

    ¡ª¡ª£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    Mini-Theater: (Free Content)

    Someone said that Lu Yinchu was fortunate to have buddies like Han Shaojing, Tu Yanming, and Chang Linsheng.

    However, Han Shaojing disagreed because he felt particrly unfortunate!

    Qin Xiaowu expressed her surprise, asking why, and Han Shaojing sighed and poured out his grievances to her!

    Han Shaojing met Lu Yinchu in junior high.

    They were ssmates, and their desks were next to each other.

    Once, Han Shaojing fell for a girl from the ss next door.

    She was just gorgeous, blindsiding Han Shaojing utterly!

    Then, Han Shaojing was still a pure-hearted young boy, thinking about writing a love letter to confess his feelings to her, but he feared he might not write it well.

    Han Shaojing thought that Lu Yinchu regrly received love letters and must be proficient in them, so he went to Lu Yinchu for help.

    When asked about it, Lu Yinchu lifted his eyes, ¡°That girl?

    You want to write her a love letter?¡±

    Han Shaojing smiled cheekily, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thinking, what if the love letter I wrote doesn¡¯t suit her taste and I¡¯m rejected?

    Yinchu, you¡¯ve seen countless love letters, you can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu squinted slightly and gave him a love letter draft, ¡°Write this one, there¡¯s an eighty to ny percent chance it will suit her taste!¡±

    Han Shaojing lit up, ¡°Thanks, bro.

    I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I win her over¡­¡±

    Ready to leave, Han Shaojing turned around after a few steps, looked back at Lu Yinchu and asked, ¡°How do you know this will definitely suit her taste?

    Do you know her?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°No, this is a love letter from the girl you like who wrote it to me.

    I think, no one would dislike the love letter they wrote themselves!¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Xiaowu was puzzled¡ªnursing a grudge against Lu just for a girl?

    That¡¯s not very righteous!

    Qin Xiaowu stands firmly with Lu!

    Han Shaojing: ¡°So, if I told you that from junior high to college, any girl I liked would either write a love letter to Yinchu or pursue him, how would you feel?¡±

    Qin Xiaowu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130 121 Lu Yinchu You Also Have Your Day _1

    ?130: Chapter 121: Lu Yinchu, You Also Have Your Day _1   130: Chapter 121: Lu Yinchu, You Also Have Your Day _1                                   He rose to his feet, walked towards Nanxi with measured steps, as if afraid to make any noise.

    Nanxi was sleeping on her side.

    Her sweet face was serene and tender, and her long hair spilled onto his grey bedsheet like a waterfall.

    The dress she wore was a light shade of blue.

    It looked like a vivid blue painting sshed across a gray canvas.

    She was stunning beyond words!

    He reached out, pushing aside the loose strands of hair on her forehead, and tenderly nted a kiss on her cheek.

    He resisted the urge to linger, then fetched a thin nket to cover her up¡­

    Actually, the room temperature was just right,  but he knew she tended to feel cold.

    She tugged at the nket in her sleep.

    She didn¡¯t wake up but continued sleeping, her little mouth puckered into a pout.

    The sight of her was adorable.

    He took a deep breath to suppress the surging warmth in his heart before he turned heel and left the room.

    When Nanxi woke up, she stretchedzily.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she seemed suddenly aware of something and sat up hastily¡­

    She was still wearing her dress and covered with a thin nket.

    The room was empty, and Lu Yinchu was nowhere to be seen¡­

    Nanxi took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    She hastily tidied up and got out of bed.

    Just as she was about to open the door, it was turned open from outside¡ª

    Lu Yinchu was in a white shirt and ck trousers as always, appearing refined and noble.

    His entire being gleamed relentlessly, making it impossible for Nanxi to look away!

    He stood at the door, in his hand a cup of milk, his expression cid, and didn¡¯t move a muscle.

    His height cast arge shadow over her.

    She was unnerved by his imposing manner and retreated subconsciously.

    ¡°Lu¡­

    Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°Call me Yinchu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu walked into the room, Nanxi instinctively moved to the side, then ¡°Bam-¡± the door shut behind him!

    Lu Yinchu had one of his hands in his pocket, looking incredibly cool and indifferent¡­

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ll have to get used to it¡­¡±

    Nanxi lowers her head.

    Get used to it?

    It¡¯s harder than it sounds¡­

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, extending the ss of milk in his hand, ¡°My mother made it, she said you didn¡¯t eat properly at lunch, she feared you might feel hungry after your nap¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She took the ss in an awkward manner and offered a quiet ¡°thanks!¡±

    Lu Yinchu grunted in response, then added, ¡°When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you to my grandfather¡¯s study.

    He¡¯s waiting for you there!¡±

    Oh, no!

    It can¡¯t be, did her grandfather really¡­?

    It was intimidating.

    Her calligraphy was far from impressive whenpared to her maternal grandfather.

    The gap was bigger than she could contend with¡­

    Nanxi made a long face, tangled with a myriad of thoughts¡­

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Rx, your handwriting is good¡­ Don¡¯t you believe in my taste and judgement?¡±

    ¡°Your taste and judgement?¡±

    Nanxi nced at him.

    He was standing quite close.

    The deep gaze in his eyes forced her to take a step back.

    She lowered her head, sipped her milk, and decided to keep quiet!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t mind, he began, ¡°Yes, Nanxi, I¡¯m a businessman.

    Do you think I would buy something without any value?¡±

    Buy?

    Was he referring to the piece of calligraphy that he bought?

    Nanxi shifted ufortably and said nothing.

    She quickly finished her milk, whilst Lu Yinchu handed the ss to one of the servants outside.

    His broad palm sped her hand.

    In the servant¡¯s presence, she had no choice but to let him guide her to his grandfather¡¯s study on the second floor!

    The servant watched them go, a look of contemtion on their face.

    Young Master was truly smitten with this youngdy!

    The servant went back downstairs and told Xia Zhen.

    Upon hearing this, joy filled her heart.

    She told the servant, ¡°We¡¯ll see good times ahead¡­ Quickly brew a pot of tea and take it to the master¡¯s study, he is waiting.¡±

    The servant nodded, a smile on his face before stepping away!

    ¡­

    Walking into her grandfather¡¯s study, Nanxi noticed howrge and traditional it was.

    The room was filled with solid rosewood furniture and cluttered with porcin knick-knacks.

    There was a massive bookshelf, and at a nce, she noticed some precious limited-edition books among them¡­

    Some were even out of print¡­

    One must say, being in the Chinese Department made her more discerning towards these things.

    As Nanxi sighed with a mixture of regret and admiration, her grandfather called out, ¡°Little girl,e over, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­aye!¡± She felt even more embarrassed now!

    Nanxi followed Lu Yinchu and called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡± The grandfather seemed pleased with her.

    He asked one of the attendants to arrange some rice paper¡ªthe brush and inkstick were already there and ready¡­

 Chapter 131 - 131 121 Lu Yinchu You Also Have This Day_2

    ?131: Chapter 121 Lu Yinchu, You Also Have This Day_2   131: Chapter 121 Lu Yinchu, You Also Have This Day_2                                   Nanxi felt like a duck being herded onto a perch!

    ¡°Girl, what are you standing there for?

    Come on over and write a few words for this old man to see¡­¡±

    The old man began to hurry her along!

    Lu Yinchu smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, Nanxi is a bit nervous¡­¡±

    At hearing this, the old man frowned, ¡°Nervous?

    What are you nervous about, I¡¯m not going to eat you¡­

    How about this, let¡¯s spread out another sheet of rice paper and you can write with your future wife.

    Let¡¯s see who writes better¡­¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    Grandpa, isn¡¯t this a bit premature, calling me his future wife already?

    And why should she have to write with Lu Yinchu?

    She didn¡¯t want to¡­

    However, Lu Yinchu responded calmly, ¡°Ok, Grandpa!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The servant was quick to arrange their workspace.

    The desk wasrge enough, so it was not difficult toy out two pieces of rice paper.

    Once two sets of brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones were all set up, Nanxi felt like she was being ¡°herded¡± onto the stage along with Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi felt extremely conflicted¡­

    Lu Yinchu smiled, tugged at her arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.

    Don¡¯t keep Grandpa waiting!¡±

    Feeling helpless, Nanxi had no choice but to walk over to the desk.

    Lu Yinchu asked the old man, ¡°Grandpa, how about you give us a couplet to write?

    We can both write the same one so it will be easier for you to evaluate.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man looked thrilled, ¡°Yinchu, just don¡¯t write worse than your future wife and make meugh at you¡­¡±

    The corners of Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes crinkled as he smiled, ¡°If I lose to Nanxi, I would ept it willingly, without anyints¡­¡±

    The old man paused, not expecting his grandson to be so smitten.

    He nced at Nanxi again and thought that this girl was quite extraordinary, to have his grandson so infatuated!

    Lu Yinchu and Nanxi started writing.

    Even though she was nervous, Lu Yinchu patted her hand and said, ¡°Write well, Grandpa will reward you if you do!¡±

    The old man sat beside them with a gentle smile, thinking his grandson was conniving him!

    He simply smiled and stayed silent!

    Nanxi looked at him but said nothing!

    Lu Yinchu then said, ¡°Are you afraid of losing to me?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Then are you afraid of winning against me?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°If you really win, I will give you a reward¡­

    Anything you want, you can have it!¡±

    Hearing this, a wave of anticipation welled up within Nanxi.

    Anything she wanted?

    The offer was somewhat tempting.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to win a favor from someone as influential as Lu Yinchu.

    Since she had this opportunity, why not take it?

    Nanxi bit her lip, then finally said, ¡°Alright, you promised!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Of course!¡±

    The old man watched them from the side, a smile ying at the corner of his eyes.

    This scene was so pleasing!

    Nanxi felt somewhat more at ease.

    The couplet given by the old man was the first line from the famous poet Zhang Jiuling¡¯s ¡°Moon Gazing¡±: A bright moon rises above the sea, from afar its beauty shines on me!

    Nanxi held her brush, sat straight, and focused entirely on her own writing.

    Her hand moved with agility and grace, revealing an understated elegance¡­

    The old man watched from the side, nodding approvingly¡­

    Xia Zhen brought in a pot of tea.

    She saw her son and future daughter-inw writing, and the old man sitting happily on the side, leaning on his cane.

    Feeling happy, she quietly walked over to the old man, poured him a cup of tea, and ced it on the small table next to him.

    She then looked at the two focused writers one more time, a smile curled at the corner of her mouth, before exiting the room silently¡­

    When Xia Zhen came back, she heard the old man¡¯s heartyughtering from the study room.

    The old man called out, ¡°Yinchu, you finally met your match!¡±

    Xia Zhen didn¡¯t hear her son reply.

    As she entered, she saw Nanxi blushing by Lu Yinchu¡¯s side, looking like a timid bird¡­

    ¡­

    Lu Qingtian arrived home around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Seeing that Nanxi was still there, he was so happy he nearly shouted.

    He kept referring to her endearingly as his ¡°little sister-inw¡±.

    Xia Zhen said, ¡°Qingtian, since you like your little sister-inw so much, why don¡¯t you learn a thing or two from her?

    She received schrships every year while in school and her writing is so beautiful, what about you?¡±

    Lu Qingtian pouted and stayed silent, while Nanxi looked ufortable, clearly rattled by Xia Zhen¡¯s repeated reference to her as ¡°your little sister-inw¡±.

    That evening, Nanxi ate another meal at the Lu family¡¯s house.

    This time she felt much more rxed than at lunch and finished her meal quickly¡­

    Mainly because Lu Yinchu had mentioned that after dinner, he would find an excuse to take her away.

    Nanxi was eager to leave¡­

    The people at Lu family had been too kind to her.

    She felt guilty!

    After dinner, Nanxi politely sat in the living room and chatted with Grandpa, as Lu Yinchu went to wash his hands.

    Nanxi waited anxiously for him toe back¡­

 Chapter 132 - 132 121 Lu Yinchu you also have this day_3

    ?132: Chapter 121, Lu Yinchu, you also have this day_3   132: Chapter 121, Lu Yinchu, you also have this day_3                                   It was not even eight in the evening then, but the sky had already darkened, it was time for her to head home¡­

    Atst, Lu Yinchu stepped out.

    Nanxi looked at him like he was her beacon of safety.

    The old master, keen-eyed, noticed Nanxi¡¯s expression and let out a light chuckle:

    He hadn¡¯t expected this girl to be so attached to his grandson.

    Ah, young people, they stick together like glue!

    Lu Yinchu approached, saying in a light, smiling tone to his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m thinking of taking Nanxi for a walk around the neighborhood¡­¡±

    The old master naturally understood what his grandson meant by ¡°walk,¡± he nodded in agreement, ¡°Go on then!

    It¡¯s good to get familiar with the surroundings¡­¡±

    His words were so full of implications it made Nanxi cringe!

    Lu Yinchu stood up, taking Nanxi¡¯s hand, seeing her furrowed brows, she shot him a look.¨D Didn¡¯t he just say they were going to leave?

    Why did it turn into a walk?

    Lu Yinchu doesn¡¯t answer, he just takes her hand and leads her out.

    When they reached a quiet area nearby, he let go of her hand, his voice deep and gentle:

    ¡°The dorms don¡¯t switch off the lights until eleven at night, it¡¯s still too early, and moreover, we¡¯ve just finished dinner.

    If you seem too eager to leave, it mighte off as impolite¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, her small eyebrows bunched up.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s reasoning was logical, but she still felt unsettled¡­

    The Lu family¡¯s property was far from the city, the surrounding area were all vis, wide roads, brightly lit.

    Every few steps there was a vi, Nanxi followed behind Lu Yinchu, who was leisurely puffing on his cigarette.

    Nanxi, being not much of a talker and not knowing what to say to Lu Yinchu, preferred to keep silent.

    As for Lu Yinchu, his feelings wereplex and hard to put into words!

    For instance, this moment, this scene.

    It was something he once desired to experience but ended up being a fleeting dream.

    He thought, no need for words, no need for hand-holding, as long as they peacefully walk together, even walking to the end of the world would be fine¡­

    He is willing to apany her to the ends of the earth, no matter how far or how long it takes¡­

    A bit ahead, a sports car pulled up in front of a vi nearby, though no one got out of the car.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t think much of it, she continued walking behind Lu Yinchu¡­

    As they passed by the car, she heard a strange rumblinging from it.

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, and stole a nce, only to freeze at the sight:

    In the dim light of the car, a woman with disheveled hair, her face flushed, was currently straddling a man, vigorously moving, panting, moaning¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    3500+ words for the second update, done!

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 133 - 133 122 Mysteriously heartbroken he is very devoted_1

    ?133: Chapter 122 Mysteriously heartbroken, he is very devoted_1   133: Chapter 122 Mysteriously heartbroken, he is very devoted_1                                   The woman¡¯s hair was disheveled, her face flushed, and right now, she was frically rocking on top of a man, panting, and moaning¡­

    Nanxi blushed deeply, frozen in ce, unsure of how to react.

    The woman in the car turned her head, and seeing that there was someone watching, her excitement seemed to grow, and her voice got louder¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Just as Nanxi was at a loss of what to do, arge hand suddenly reached out.

    The next instant, she felt her eyes being covered, her ears shielded by someone¡¯s arm, and her body being wrapped up in a tight embrace.

    It was really tight, so tight that it felt like her breath was being stolen away¡­

    She was nestled in the man¡¯s embrace, only aware of his strong, steady heartbeat.

    Subconsciously, she gripped onto his shirt, afraid that if she let go, she would fall over¡­

    By the time she managed to clear her mind a bit, she¡¯d already been walked a good distance away from that car¡­

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Lu Yinchu let go, stepping back half a step to look at the young woman, her expression still flushed in the poolingmplight.

    His brows were knitted tight, his breathing noticeably unsettled, but he controlled it well.

    Nanxi blinked, only realizing what she¡¯d just gone through after drawing in a deep breath.

    Her blush deepened.

    Subconsciously, she stepped back a couple of steps, staying silent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about our neighbors here, I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen¡­¡±

    He began, feeling genuinely guilty.

    But at the same time, he felt a hint of delight: his Nanxi, just as pure as ever, which made him happy, her unsullied innocence making his heart flutter.

    Nanxi shook her head.

    She knew that this situation had nothing to do with Lu Yinchu.

    He couldn¡¯t predict that some young couple would be seeking excitement in their car.

    He isn¡¯t a god!

    She let out a breath, turned her head away, and simply said, ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Because the car was still there, they had walked in the opposite direction and had to pass it again to get back.

    It felt incredibly awkward, so they continued to walk forward for a while.

    Lu Yinchu attempted to divert her attention, offering some advice and experience on her future career.

    Coincidentally, these were the things that Nanxi was worrying about right now!

    The fact that all her job applications posted online seemed to disappear into thin air made her realize that finding a job was difficult.

    She said that she could keep herself fed at the moment, but she didn¡¯t consider writing an online novel as a career¡­

    She voiced her desire to make use of what she¡¯d learned now while she was still young, to train and exercise in society, she was willing to do anything¡­

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, not focusing on what Nanxi thought was important, and asked her, ¡°You¡¯re writing an online novel?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face flushed, realizing she¡¯d unintentionally revealed that, she quickly waved her hand, ¡°¡­Yeah, just¡­

    For fun, to earn a bit of pocket money!

    There¡¯s no need to talk about it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t persist, he talked to her instead, ¡°Your idea is actually quite good, there¡¯s no need to be rigid about your field of study, after all, there aren¡¯t many people that get to make use of what they¡¯ve learned in university¡­

    University is a threshold, it allows you to step into society and the professional world, what¡¯s needed is courage, what should be avoided is apprehension!¡±

    Nanxi thought that he made sense.

    But freshly graduated from university, even if you undertook work unrted to your major, it still felt weird, like starting all over again!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Ten years ago, when I graduated from university at your age, with a degree in Economics and Trade, joining apany as an employee might not have been a problem, or I could have listened to my family¡¯s arrangements, entering politics¡­¡±

    Heughed, ¡°My father and grandfather were both soldiers, that¡¯s the traditional path in our family, my best prospects were either military or political, but I chose to start my own business, bing a businessman¡­

    I chose my university major myself!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu would share with her stories about himself.

    She turned her face towards Lu Yinchu, his handsome face looked surreal under the soft light, almost dreamlike, and even¡­

    somewhat mncholic?

    ¡°I spent about three years overseas, studying business management, and trying to make my first bucket of gold through my own abilities.

    Back then, I was on Wall Street in the United States, starting out in the securities business as aplete novice, slowly forcing myself to learn and specialize in it.

    It was only after a year that I started seeing results¡­¡±

    Heughed, ¡°¡­

    Now, everyone sees my glorious days, but what they don¡¯t know about are my early years in the United States.

    I worked as a hotel waiter, a restaurant server, I delivered parcels and milk, drove people around, worked as a tutor, and even performed as a stunt double and nearly lost my life¡­¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134 122 - An Unexplainable Heartache His Deep Love_2

    ?134: Chapter 122 ¨C An Unexinable Heartache, His Deep Love_2   134: Chapter 122 ¨C An Unexinable Heartache, His Deep Love_2                                   How should I put it?

    A person¡¯s experiences are born from hardship.

    No one is born noble.

    Even if you are born into a good family and have had good educational opportunities, if you don¡¯t cherish them, if you squander them, what meaning would such a life carry?

    ¡­

    I enjoyed my first year of suffering.

    It taught me to cherish what I have now because everything I¡¯ve got, every bit of it, came from my hard work and umtion!¡±

    Nanxi licked her lips, unsure of what to say.

    Was it shocking?

    Perhaps¡­

    She never imagined that Lu Yinchu, who came from such a privileged background, had also gone through so much hardship.

    While he is now sessful, he carries within him a tolerance that is deeper and heavier than anyone else¡¯s!

    He has everything yet he never unts it.

    His poise and resolve set him apart from all the other officials¡¯ and rich people¡¯s children.

    He has what is most precious in a person¡­

    That¡¯s tenacity.

    That¡¯s diligent effort.

    That¡¯s the spirit of struggle!

    And, he is deeply devoted¡­

    Yes, devoted.

    Last time she heard from Han Shaojing, he had been looking for that woman for¡­

    eight years¡­

    It¡¯s been eight years since that woman left him?

    Has he not fallen in love with any other woman during these eight years?

    Nanxi¡¯s heart ached a bit, inexplicably!

    Lu Yinchu turned to look at Nanxi, his face still gentle.

    His hands in his pockets, he stood tall, his eyes as dark as night, as if hiding many things, many¡­

    things that were hard to make out!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Nanxi, no matter what profession you choose in the future, whatever work you do, always remember this¡­

    If it¡¯s work, give it your all, and focus on it¡­

    strive to do well!

    If you give up the opportunity to learn because you are not familiar with something and choose to retreat instead, then even if you do a job rted to your major, you won¡¯t be able to do it perfectly.

    Falling out of that circle is only a matter of time!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, touched and grateful, as Lu Yinchu, like a mentor, gave her advice.

    No one had ever told her about these societal and workce rules before!

    Nanxi wanted to ask Lu Yinchu for advice, and she asked, ¡°So, you mean that if you temporarily can¡¯t find a good job that suits you, it¡¯s okay to try other jobs and slowly gain experience, right?¡±

    Lu Yinchu shook his head, ¡°Not entirely¡­¡±

    He looked at the little woman in front of him with a puzzled expression, smiled, and shared his thoughts, ¡°¡­

    Have you ever heard the saying ¡®Better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix¡¯?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, she had heard it.

    Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°This saying ispletely wrong when applied to the workce.

    A person¡¯s character, cultivation, and vision all depend a lot on the person¡¯s profession and the people around him¡­

    Different tforms will present you with different worlds!

    Therger the tform, even if you are just a small role in it, you are gaining invaluable experiences!

    You can showcase your worth on this tform and gain more value from it.

    Thisrge tform is your stage to perform.

    On the contrary, in a small tform, even if you make a windfall, your sphere of activity will only be sorge.

    The knowledge and information you gain will only be so much¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°¡­ So, even if you choose another industry as a temporary or long-term career, remember to dare to try new things, dare to step onto bigger stages.

    That¡¯s how you can go higher, go further¡­

    It¡¯s okay not to know, because everything can be learned again!

    The scary thing is not daring to learn, not being able to learn, not wanting to learn!

    Moreover, the bigger thepany, the more developed their training system is.

    So, I believe that as long as you work hard to transform what you have learned into your own, apply it flexibly, and umte experience, everything you want will no longer be just a dream.

    Even if thepetition in the workce is fierce, I believe that your name, Gu Nanxi, will not be on the list of those who get eliminated!¡±

    As Nanxi listened, she suddenly felt a surge of enthusiasm.

    Honestly, when she was having no luck with submitting her resumes at first, she had thought:

    Perhaps her expectations were too high, maybe she should try gaining experience in a smallerpany¡­

    After all, there are so many college graduates and one¡¯s major in the Chinese department is not particrly practical¡­

    Compared to students of science and engineering majors, she is far behind¡­

    But now, hearing what Lu Yinchu had to say, that thought burst like a balloon.

    She asked, ¡°But what if I can¡¯t get hired by a bigpany?¡±

    ¡°Then it depends on how you perform in the interview!

    If your online resume application sinks like a stone, then try face-to-face recruitment.

    Opportunities are not waited for, Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, agreeing.

    For sure, she couldn¡¯t afford to wait for something toe her way.

    She wasn¡¯t that irresistible that others would pay attention to her just because she called out!

    As if remembering something, Nanxi added, ¡°By the way, our school has a job fairing up soon, and I¡¯ve signed up to participate!¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡±

    Lu Yinchu curved his lips slightly, ¡°Then, good luck for then!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi smiled, ¡°Yes, I will!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond, just stared at her sparkling eyes.

    Surprised, Nanxi shrank and promptly averted her gaze without thinking!

    A car drove past the two of them.

    Nanxi furrowed her brows; it seemed to be the same car from before, looks like¡­

    it¡¯s leaving!

    Nanxi turned her head slightly to check, only to see that elegant woman from before striding towards the vi.

    But not before casting a nce in Lu Yinchu and Nanxi¡¯s direction!

    That stare made Nanxi go weak in the heart!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Free word count reminder: one more free update of 3000+ words.

    It¡¯s the first day of August¨Ccall for monthly votes.

    Monthly votes are free, kisses!

    Thanks a lot!

    Dear readers of ¡°Bride of Convenience,¡± Please vote for me~~

    Nanxi: I hope everyone can vote for Xiaowu.

    Thank you!

    Yang Su: Those who vote can get an autographed photo of the handsome Lu!

    Lan: Those who vote can get an autographed photo of the handsome Lu!

    Nanxi: ¡­That¡¯s not fair!!!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Zhang Mu: Those who vote can get an autographed photo of the cheerful Weihuan!

    Xiaobai: Those who vote can get an autographed photo of the cheerful Weihuan!

    Nanxi: ¡­Is that even possible?!!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Handsome Lu: My autographed photo is only worth one vote?

    Ha, Mo Yan, tie up those two ticket sellers for me!

    Mo Yan: Yes, Boss Lu!

    Finished, the nobleman straightened his tie: ¡­it must be worth at least ten!

    No taste!

    Mo Yan: ¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Weihuan: Who the XX gave you two permission to sell this young master¡¯s photos?

    Can my photos be casually sold?

    They should be auctioned, understand?!

    Yan Chenqing: I¡¯ll bid one point five, all in!

    You¡¯re wee!

    Li Weihuan: ¡­who the XX said thank you?

    Do I even need to pay for your postage too, dear?!

    Yan Chenqing: Do I need to say it?

    Li Weihuan: ¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nanxi: Everything¡¯s a mess (¡Ño¡Ñ) ¡­

    Qin Xiaowu: Everything¡¯s a mess (¡Ño¡Ñ) ¡­

    Cough, just kidding, in any case, remember to vote for me~~~~I¡¯m overwhelmed, thank you~~

    ¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 123 Embrace His Strong Desire to Possess_1

    ?135: Chapter 123 Embrace, His Strong Desire to Possess_1   135: Chapter 123 Embrace, His Strong Desire to Possess_1                                   When she returned to the Lu Family home again, Xia Zhen was waiting in the living room.

    The old master and Lu Qingtian were not around.

    Lu Yinchu bid farewell to Xia Zhen, who nodded her head.

    She didn¡¯t insist on them staying, only saying that Nanxi was always wee to visit whenever she was free.

    Nanxi smiled and looked at Xia Zhen, finding it hard to understand how such a gentle and kind woman could be Li Weihuan¡¯s mother¡¯s ssmate!

    Moreover, they had managed to maintain their rtionship at such an old age, which showed that their rtionship was indeed good!

    The car left the Lu Mansion and Nanxi took a deep breath as if she hadpleted a task, watching the streetlights outside, her lips curled up involuntarily.

    A piano piece was ying in the car, creating quite a harmonic atmosphere!

    It was the end of May, and the evening air no longer held a chill, but the car air conditioner was still on, maintaining afortable temperature!

    Halfway through the journey, Nanxi took out her phone.

    Fearing that any unexpected situations might interfere with her ¡°work¡± today, she had turned off her phone!

    Just after she turned it on, several missed calls and messages popped up.

    There were four missed calls, three from Li Weihuan and one from Yang Su.

    She also had three messages, two from Yang Su and one from Li Weihuan!

    Yang Su ¡ª Li Weihuan can¡¯t find you, he¡¯s going crazy!

    Yang Su ¡ª But I¡¯ve already told him that you¡¯re busy today and can¡¯t take calls.

    Focus on your work, no need to worry!

    Nanxi¡¯s brow furrowed.

    Earlier on, she had told Yang Su and Lan Qi that she was going with her uncle to negotiate over leasing a storefront and would be busy and therefore had to turn off her phone¡­

    She had also synced her story with Liang Qiaoqiao.

    She thought it would have been hard, but Liang Qiaoqiao agreed as soon as she asked!

    The other message was from Li Weihuan ¡ª Nanxi, why is your phone off?

    Where are you?

    I miss you!

    The guilt Nanxi had towards Li Weihuan crawled up her heart once more, and she quickly called Li Weihuan, who finally answered her call!

    However, the other end of the call was noisy!

    Nanxi furrowed her brow, waiting until the other end became a little quieter before she asked, ¡°Weihuan, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s me, Bai Yuchuan!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Weihuan?

    What happened to him?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan responded, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.

    I picked him up in the afternoon and we all went drinking.

    He seems to be in a bad mood and he¡¯s a little drunk right now!¡±

    Without another thought, Nanxi quickly asked for the bar¡¯s address and hung up the phone!

    Nanxi nced outside the car window to figure out their location so she could get off, but after looking for a while, she didn¡¯t seem to recognize the ce¡­

    That wasn¡¯t the main issue, what was more important was that she couldn¡¯t see any taxi stand nearby, so she waited patiently¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    Nanxi pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Did something happen with your boyfriend?

    Do you want me to drive you there?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to trouble Lu Yinchu, but she didn¡¯t have any other options.

    So she reluctantly epted his offer and thanked him!

    Nanxi gave him the address and Lu Yinchu started driving seriously without talking.

    He even lit up a cigarette¡­

    Nanxi nced at him sideways, thinking that his profile looked colder than before¡­

    The car had driven less than 20 minutes when it stopped in front of a bar.

    Lu Yinchu got out of the car and so did Nanxi!

    Lu Yinchu looked at the name of the bar and frowned, ¡°This kind of ce is not suitable for a girl like you!¡±

    Nanxi grinned awkwardly and bowed a little, ¡± ¡­

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Go ahead.

    If you need any help, you can call me!¡±

    Nanxi nodded and was about to leave when her arm was suddenly tugged.

    Surprised, she was suddenly enveloped in a faint smell of tobo as Lu Yinchu embraced her¡­

    Nanxi was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what Lu Yinchu meant!

    From her blind spot, the man closed his eyes and hugged the young woman in his arms tightly.

    He took a deep breath, inhaling her scent, wishing he could imprint her into him¡­

    Lu Yinchu had to admit at that moment, he had a strong sense of possession towards Nanxi, and wouldn¡¯t let anyone covet her¡­

    Itsted for about ten seconds, Nanxi then tried to struggle, Lu Yinchu let her go and she looked at him in confusion¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes were indifferent, he pursed his lips before saying, ¡°Thank you, Nanxi!¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 123 Embrace His Strong Desire to Possess_2

    ?136: Chapter 123: Embrace, His Strong Desire to Possess_2   136: Chapter 123: Embrace, His Strong Desire to Possess_2                                   Huh?

    Nanxi was stunned.

    Thank her?

    Thank her for what?

    Could it be for pretending to be his girlfriend today, and deceiving his family convincingly, so he was thanking her for that?

    Nanxi pursed her lips¡­

    there was no need for that!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Go in quickly, don¡¯t let your boyfriend wait anxiously!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, bowed to him again, and then left!

    Lu Yinchu went back to his car but didn¡¯t leave straight away, instead he lit a cigarette, smoked it till the end, took a deep sigh, and then drove off!

    ¡­

    Indeed, Li Weihuan was drunk, but he was stronger than Nanxi imagined, as he could still recognize her!

    Nanxi tugged at his sleeve and called out, ¡°Weihuan!¡±

    Li Weihuan opened his eyes.

    His facial wounds hadn¡¯tpletely healed yet.

    His handsome face under the cabin light was dreamy and unclear.

    Because of the injuries, he looked somewhat decadent, which made Nanxi feel distressed.

    She frowned!

    Li Weihuan called out, ¡°Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°Your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet, why are you drinking again!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Weihuan hugged Nanxi tightly.

    His body carried a hint of dusty smell, mixed with the scent of shampoo, and of course, the smell of alcohol!

    Yan Chenqing paid the bill while Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan helped to get Li Weihuan into the car.

    Nanxi went nearby to buy hangover medicine, Yan Chenqing followed her!

    Yan Chenqing asked Nanxi, ¡°Where did you go during the day?¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, she hadn¡¯t expected Yan Chenqing to ask her this.

    She initially wanted to go along with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi¡¯s lie, but she couldn¡¯t get the words out.

    Yan Chenqing looked her up and down and said, ¡°The dress on you, it looks nice!¡±

    Havin said that, he turned around and walked towards the pharmacy.

    Nanxi stood behind him, as if being hit by a sledgehammer, her scalp tingling with a strange pain slowly stirring in her heart¡­

    With the drunken Li Weihuan heading to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce, Nanxi called Yang Su to say she wouldn¡¯t being home tonight!

    Yang Su joked over the phone, ¡°Nanxi, Li Weihuan is drunk like that, can he still¡­

    do it?¡±

    Cough¡­

    Nanxi was taken aback by her words, ¡°Susu, where is your mind going?

    I meant to look after him, not¡­

    that!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know!¡±

    Yang Su said, ¡°You mean¡­

    ¡®look after¡¯ him!¡±

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hung up the call!

    Happily, Yan Chenqing came out of Li Weihuan¡¯s room and after looking at him, went to the couch to retrieve his things.

    He then turned to Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan who had just exited the room and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead, call me if anything happens!¡±

    Zhang Muughed, ¡°What can happen?

    As long as Nanxi is here, nothing will!¡±

    Yan Chenqing didn¡¯t respond and left!

    Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan shared a room for the night, leaving their own room for Nanxi.

    Well, what they thought was, should Li Weihuan wake up in the middle of the night, he might end up doing something with Nanxi!

    Originally Li Weihuan argued that Nanxi was young and hadn¡¯t yet graduated as reasons not to touch her.

    But they were all men and understood men¡¯s psychology.

    Didn¡¯t they know Li Weihuan after growing up together as buddies?

    Li Weihuan had lived for twenty-five years, always preserving his bottom line.

    But to say he doesn¡¯t have any sexual desires for Nanxi, nobody would believe!

    But they couldn¡¯t be so obvious, so they left a room for Nanxi.

    Whether Nanxi wanted it or not, was another matter!

    Before heading to Lu Yinchu¡¯s house, Nanxi had already informed Li Weihuan in advance, telling him that she had some things to do during the day so wouldn¡¯t be able to contact him, and would call him at night!

    At that time, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t think much about it, he agreed readily.

    But that night he had a nightmare.

    In the dream, Nanxi was leaving him, no matter how he begged or held onto her, it was of no use!

    He saw Nanxi walking step by step towards a tall and imposing man in the distance.

    He couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, but from his neat and handsome suit, he felt that the man was inviting Nanxi toe over!

    And Nanxi, she really went over to him!

    Li Weihuan shed tears in his dream.

    The next morning when he touched his face, he felt dry.

    That¡¯s when he knew that he had really shed tears because his Nanxi was leaving him!

    He took a shower, not wanting to let this unpleasant mood affect him.

    He wanted to stay calm!

    Nanxi loved him, and he loved Nanxi.

    They had agreed to stay together always.

    Also, he knew Nanxi well, she wouldn¡¯t leave him heartlessly¡­

    As for the dream, he thought, were his feelings of guilt and embarrassment ying tricks on him?

    Maybe¡­

    He spent the day in his father¡¯s small vi, ying games, watching movies, recovering from his injuries while having fun.

    However, after half a day, his mood was still not calm, in fact, it was getting more restless.

    Then, he dialed Nanxi¡¯s number!

    The phone was off!

    He then called Yang Su, who exined the situation to him, but he was still uneasy.

    After patiently ying games for two more hours, he eventually packed up, called his father, and returned to the city!

    He got drunk.

    Because he was too afraid of waiting, the only thing he could do was to drink himself into stupor!

    Then, finally, in his drunken stupor, he saw his Nanxi.

    His restless heart, at that moment, suddenly became calm!

    When he opened his eyes, Li Weihuan nced around and recognized it as his room at Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce.

    He tried to move his arm and suddenly felt a soft and silky touch sliding down his arm¡­

    It was hair, a woman¡¯s long hair¡­

    He was stunned for a moment, then turned his face and saw Nanxi asleep at the head of his bed.

    At that moment, his eyes suddenly became moist¡­

    ¡ª-

    The 1000-word giarism protection has been fully reced, seeking monthly rankings, rmendations,ments, thank you for everyone¡¯s support!

    (If monthly ranking exceeds 10, there will be an extra 1000 words!

    There are 20 today!

    I already owe 2000 words, please continue to vote for more, thank you!)

 Chapter 137 - 137 124 Nanxi She Cried_1

    ?137: Chapter 124 Nanxi, She Cried_1   137: Chapter 124 Nanxi, She Cried_1                                   He paused for a moment, then looking sideways, he saw Nanxi asleep by his bedside.

    At that moment, his eyes suddenly moistened¡­

    He reached out to y with her hair, his touch light.

    Her hair seemed to have grown even longer than before.

    He remembered the first time he met her, her hair was only shoulder length, and now, it was almost down to her waist!

    He suddenly recalled an old cheesy but warm inte quote: ¡°When my hair reaches my waist, will you, young man, marry me?¡±

    He took a deep breath, trying to retract his hand, but the sleeping girl¡¯s eyshes flickered and she woke up¡­

    The girl squinted at him, and the corners of her mouth curled up, ¡°Weihuan, are you awake?

    Are you feeling better?

    Do you need some water?¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips and looked into her eyes without a word.

    Nanxi looked puzzled, her recent awakening causing her to feel slightly fatigued.

    She reached out to touch his forehead, asking, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    The warm touch of her palm felt like a soft piece of satin, providing a soothing feeling.

    He unconsciously grabbed Nanxi¡¯s wrist, her skin was as smooth as condensed suet, her bright eyes shone, and her pink lips trembled, stirring his heart into a frenzy.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly.

    However, Nanxi was oblivious.

    She attempted to touch Li Weihuan¡¯s face, asking what was wrong, but before her hand could move, she was harshly pulled into his arms.

    And before she could react, she was pinned onto the bed by Li Weihuan¡­

    Her long hair spread over the white sheets like seaweed in water, beautiful and soft.

    Her delicate features under the light were enticing.

    Her breath, her scent, it intoxicated Li Weihuan, making his blood surge¡­

    As for Nanxi¡­

    Nanxi froze entirely.

    Waves of fear and rm surged within her.

    Her hand pressed against Li Weihuan¡¯s chest, but it was so hot there that her fingers began to tremble.

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    She stammered, ¡°What¡­what¡¯s happened to you?¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing as he reached out to touch Nanxi¡¯s face, his touch gentle.

    His breath sprinkling on her face, so hot, so fast, it reminded her of how Bai Ri had pinned her down¡­

    She panicked and pushed him away again, ¡°Weihuan¡­you¡­let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­,¡± he uttered weakly, his voice hoarse, his eyes shining bright, even a bit red, ¡°Nanxi, I desire you!¡±

    Nanxi froze there, looking incredulously at the handsome young man in front of her.

    Just when she wanted to speak, his lips had already pressed down on hers¡­

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Nanxi struggled, but her strength paled inparison to Li Weihuan¡¯s.

    She tried to push him away, but it was futile.

    The faint scent of alcohol lingered on Li Weihuan¡¯s lips, and this kiss was different from any they¡¯d shared before¡­

    Nanxi realized, Li Weihuan wasn¡¯t joking.

    He wasn¡¯t teasing her.

    He genuinely¡­desired her!

    An inexplicable fear and resistance welled up inside her.

    She began to struggle quite desperately, freeing her arm just to have it captured by Li Weihuan and pinned over her head!

    Nanxi felt desperate, herrge teardrops falling¡­

    Nanxi, she began to cry¡­

    Li Weihuan felt as though someone had smacked him over the head; he released Nanxi¡¯s lips and looked down at her from above.

    His glossy eyes were now bloodshot, his face sorrowful, gloomy¡­

    Yet, above all, he felt helpless¡­

    He clumsily wiped her tears, repeatedly uttering ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    He was too scared, too anxious, too in love with this girl known as Gu Nanxi!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ please don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Nanxi remained silent, biting her lip and looking at him, the moistness in her eyes wasn¡¯t receding¡­

    With a p to his own face, the clear sound stunned Nanxi.

    ¡°Weihuan, what are you doing¡­¡±

    As Li Weihuan was about to p himself again, she stopped him.

    ¡°Weihuan, don¡¯t treat yourself like this.

    I¡¯m not ming you, I¡­I¡¯m ming myself¡­¡±

    Indeed, she wasn¡¯t ming him, but herself!

    She and Li Weihuan knew each other for seven years, had been a couple for six.

    Due to her conservatism and avoidance, Li Weihuan never took it too far with her.

    Yang Su once said, ¡°Only Li Weihuan would put up with you.

    Any other man would have taken you by force by now!

    Where else would you find a girl like you, so aloof?

    Even the boys in Zhang Mu¡¯s group, who she hung out with, have gone past their virginity.

    Yet here Li Weihuan is, over 20, a handsome young man, being turned into a eunuch by you¡­¡±

    Nanxi listened until her face turned red and her ears burned.

    However, she truly hadn¡¯t prepared herself for that moment yet.

    The future was still uncertain.

    Both she and Li Weihuan hadn¡¯t grown up yet.

    They still needed to be honed and matured.

    The pace of growing up, whether fast or slow, didn¡¯t matter.

    What mattered was not taking the wrong path!

    She was being responsible for herself as well as Li Weihuan!

    Initially, Li Weihuan respected her thoughts.

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t sure if he sincerely thought the same.

    She used to think so, but after tonight, she started to have doubts!

    Not just doubting him, but doubting herself as well!

    Generally, in this society, dating usually leads to the bedroom in a matter of weeks, sometimes even less.

    So was she really being overly sensitive?

    Li Weihuan turned to her, holding Nanxi in his arms, kept apologising.

    Nanxi held his hand and closed her eyes!

    The one who should be apologizing was in fact her!

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nanxi picked herself up, got out of bed, went downstairs and bought breakfast for the young masters.

    Upstairs, Li Weihuan was sitting in the living room with Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan watching him.

    Li Weihuan was sipping his lips.

    He asked Bai Yuchuan for a cigarette.

    Taking a puff, he said, ¡°I almost took advantage of Nanxist night¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan frowned.

    Zhang Mu seemed more intrigued, ¡°From the sound of it, you didn¡¯t seed, did you?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to!¡± After Li Weihuan finished, he furrowed his eyebrows, took a deep puff and added, ¡°¡­she cried!¡±

    ¡°Damn¡ª¡ª¡± Zhang Mu couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.

    Bai Yuchuan pulled him aside, gave him a look and Zhang Mu shut up.

    Li Weihuan continued, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for several years now.

    I believe she¡¯s a good girl and I believe in how she feels about me.

    But she¡¯s too principled.

    Her calm demeanor doesn¡¯t allow her to feel passionately enough to¡­

    lose control¡­

    and moreover, with so many insecurities, I always feel like she¡¯s going to leave me¡­

    even though she¡¯s right here with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you feeling insecure?¡± Bai Yuchuan asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never quite understood.

    With your conditions, you fell in love with her and you¡¯ve been good to her.

    Everybody knows what kind of person she is, and your rtionship has always been harmonious¡­

    How can you still feel insecure in such a situation?¡±

    Li Weihuan shook his head as if he didn¡¯t want to borate, then said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just obsessed.

    Forget it, don¡¯t talk about this.

    Actually, I just wanted to ask you guys, if¡­

    I mean, if I force her to marry me, will it be better for her¡­

    and me?¡±

    Zhang Mu was taken aback, but Bai Yuchuan remainedposed, ¡°Do you really think that would be better?¡±

    Li Weihuan sipped his lips and kept silent.

    Bai Yuchuan continued, ¡°Weihuan, have you thought about it?

    If you and Nanxi get married, can your parents and your sister ept her?

    If they don¡¯t, what are you going to do?

    Don¡¯t say you can get by without your family¡¯s support, that¡¯s not realistic¡­

    Take me for example, I¡¯ve been working for two years since graduation, and the house I¡¯m living in was bought with money from my family¡­

    And you, haven¡¯t your sisters always helped you out whenever you got into trouble¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s words were a bit harsh, but he didn¡¯t stop.

    He continued, ¡°And about Nanxi, I heard that she¡¯s been submitting resumes online and almost all of them have fallen on deaf ears.

    Even Susu and Lan Qi have received a lot of interview calls, but she hasn¡¯t received even one¡­

    if she really had poor qualifications and poor grades, that would be fine, but we all know that she¡¯s excellent¡­

    So are those employers blind?¡±

    Li Weihuan was shocked.

    He hadn¡¯t known that Nanxi was facing this situation, and she had never mentioned it to him!

    ¡°You mean, it¡¯s possible that¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think there could be any other possibility?¡± Bai Yuchuan retorted.

    Li Weihuan reached out, scratching his head, hit the couch in irritation, then got up to leave, ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to find them!¡±

    ¡°What use is it to find them?

    To stir up trouble?

    So they hate and resent Nanxi even more?¡± Bai Yuchuan¡¯s cold voice came, not mincing words, ¡°Weihuan, you need to mature!¡±

    Li Weihuan stopped in his tracks, his knuckles clenched, a veiled anger enveloping him, making him look so deste and sad.

    All of a sudden, the door flung open.

    Nanxi stood at the door, her eyes met Li Weihuan¡¯s.

    She was surprised but instantly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve bought breakfast.

    Sorry to keep everyone waiting!¡±

    The three men in the living room held their tongues!

    After breakfast, Nanxi insisted on taking Li Weihuan to the hospital ¨C his face was still injured and he¡¯d been drinking again the day before.

    She wouldn¡¯t be at ease unless he got checked up!

    The doctor said that it was mostly healed, but still urged him to drink less in the future.

    The doctormented, ¡°What are young people doing drinking¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan red at the doctor.

    Seeing his hostile look, the doctor muttered a few more words and left!

    Nanxi nced at Li Weihuan, ¡°Why are you intimidating the doctor?¡±

    Li Weihuan replied in an aggrieved tone, ¡°When did I intimidate him?¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows.

    This guy really knew how to argue¡­

    ¡­

    After leaving the hospital, they got into Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car.

    Nanxi wanted Li Weihuan to go back and rest, but he disagreed.

    Finally, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit H University!

    I kind of miss the badass times I had at H University¡­¡±

    Zhang Mu in the passenger seat directly threw his cigarette pack at his face ¨C contempt!

 Chapter 138 - 138 125 Some Truths Cant Be Bear_1

    ?138: Chapter 125 Some Truths Can¡¯t Be Bear_1   138: Chapter 125 Some Truths Can¡¯t Be Bear_1                                   They really went to H University; Bai Yuchuan had to plead with the school gatekeepers repeatedly before they allowed him to drive his car inside the campus!

    As soon as Bai Yuchuan got back into his car, a profanity immediately shot out from his mouth, ¡°Shit!¡±

    Zhang Mu raised his eyebrows, ¡°¡­Can¡¯t believe they actually admitted us.

    When did our school be this pragmatic!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t answer, but he did tell Li Weihuan, who was in the back seat, ¡°Reimburse me the cigarette moneyter, I¡¯m running short on money this month!¡±

    Li Weihuan kicked the car door, ¡°Short of money, my foot!

    You just bought this car!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan threw a cold nce back, then quickly surrendered at the sight of Li Weihuan readying another kick, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not a Young Master, you are.

    Have mercy on my poor car that I¡¯ve owned for less than two months.

    It can¡¯t take your kicks¡­¡±

    Li Weihuanughed triumphantly, which made Nanxi frown!

    Bai Yuchuan parked the car near the library and locked it.

    Nanxi then called Yang Su and Lan Qiqi to meet them at the grasnd nearby.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi arrived sooner than expected.

    They both were wearing identical long skirts, one pink and the other light blue, which were eye-catching to the boys!

    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s with the sudden change,dies?¡±

    Zhang Mu shivered at the sight of the typically tomboyish girls dolled up like this!

    With a grin, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi struck a hands-on-hips pose in unison, ¡°Do we look good?¡±

    The boys weren¡¯tfortablementing, so they turned to look at Nanxi, who quickly said, ¡°You both look beautiful!¡±

    Yang Su excitedly held Nanxi, ¡°I told you we¡¯d look good.

    I bought these from Taobao for 69 yuan each.

    I bought three in total, one yellow for you.

    Do you want to go back to the dorm and try it on?

    We can be like three flowers¡­¡±

    Nanxi forced a smile, ¡°So¡­you got one for me too?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± replied Yang Su, ¡°I bought three.

    It was reduced from 139 yuan to 69 yuan each.

    Such a great deal, I couldn¡¯t resist.

    Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Nanxi squinted, feeling thankful for Yang Su yet thinking about Han Baobao!

    If only Lan Qiqi and Yang Su wore the same dress, it would not matter.

    But if Nanxi did so, it would iste Han Baobao, and that didn¡¯t feel right!

    Without changing her clothes, they all sat down on the grass to chat about the past, present, and future.

    At times, a wave of poignant silence fell among them.

    Time has taken away many joys and sorrows, revealing much unpleasantness.

    The scenery they witness might be colorful or it might bepletely deste!

    Though Nanxi was not one for sentimental musings, facing farewells and their inevitable parting, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    At this moment, Zhang Mu raised the question Nanxi wanted to ask but dared not, ¡°Susu, Lan, graduation ising up, what are your future ns?

    Going back to K City or staying in H City?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze immediately fixated on the two of them, her fingers tightened around Li Weihuan¡¯s hand, who just silently watched her.

    Yang Su frowned, deep in thought.

    Lan Qiqi, however, quickly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t n on going back right away.

    I want to gain some experience at Sister Qiaoqiao¡¯s ce first after graduation¡­As for the future, we¡¯ll see!¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Su looked at Lan Qiqi and added, ¡°Well¡­if Lan is not going back, I definitely won¡¯t go back either!¡±

    Zhang Muughed, ¡°Susu, it seems like you can¡¯t bear to part with Lan!¡±

    Yang Su ignored him, ¡°None of your business.

    I have an older sister at home taking care of my parents.

    She¡¯s really capable, and I would just end up feeling inferior if I went back.

    All things considered, I think I¡¯ll stay in H City for now.

    Going back right now, I¡¯d just feel embarrassed!¡±

    ¡°Haha!

    I have to say, you and your sister are just on different levels.

    Even just considering temperament, you and your sister ¡­

    well, it¡¯s too embarrassing to even mention!¡±

    At Yang Su¡¯s words, he exploded in fury, moving forward and seizing Zhang Mu by the throat, and they began fighting!

    Lan Qiqi looked towards the always silent Li Weihuan and Nanxi, who were sitting on the side.

    Finally, she turned her gaze on Li Weihuan, ¡°Hey, Li Weihuan, what about you, what are your ns?

    From the look of things, your family would never agree to you being with Nanxi, don¡¯t tell me you n to elope with Nanxi¡­

    Given that Nanxi is my sister, I will definitely not agree to this.

    There are plenty of people who would treasure her even in the most humble circumstances, why should she suffer hardships with you¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan pulled at her, ¡°Lan, stop talking!¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned, ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t stop her, let her talk!¡±

    Lan Qiqi shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯m done talking!¡±

    Li Weihuan spoke in a deep voice, Nanxi turned her head to look at him, his expression was very gloomy, she just called out ¡°Weihuan¡ª¡ª¡±, and he tossed his water bottle on the ground and stomped away!

    Nanxi wanted to chase after him, but Lan Qiqi held her back, ¡°I deliberately provoked him today, I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time¡­nanxi, you¡¯re always defending him, he¡¯ll never grow up, and in the end, you¡¯re the one who will suffer¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, not saying a word.

    The group of people around them fell silent.

    Deep down, Nanxi knew that Lan Qiqi was doing this for her own good.

    When Li Weihuan leftst time, he promised her he wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble.

    Yet, the reason he could return earlier this time was because he had, once again, caused trouble!

    It was still his family, his rtives, who had helped him handle all these issues!

    Two days ago, Lan Qiqi had asked Nanxi whether she would follow Li Weihuan if he truly decided to elope with her?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer at the time.

    But when shey alone in bed in the quiet of the night, she seriously thought about it, and she felt that she would not go with him!

    She herself was a person who had lost her parents and couldn¡¯t find her family.

    How could she let Li Weihuan lose his parents and leave his family for her sake?

    She just couldn¡¯t do it!

    But, was just that the reason?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to think deeper, as she was afraid the answer would be something she couldn¡¯t bear!

    That afternoon, Nanxi received a call from Li Weihuan who said he had returned home and asked her not to worry.

    Sheforted him, mainly reminding him to be a little more approachable towards his family and not to lose his temper.

    Li Weihuan agreed.

    Just before hanging up, Li Weihuan has also said, ¡°Nanxi, I must admit that I have a mind to leave with you, to hide you away forever.

    But I know that¡¯s not what you would like, so, I will try to make my family ept you.

    Can you give me some more time and an opportunity?¡±

    Nanxi listened with wet corners of her eyes, she nodded, ¡°Hmm¡± uttered, as she simply had no reason to refuse!

    She said, Weihuan, I believe in you!

    Because other than believing, she didn¡¯t know what else she could do!

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, while Nanxi and Lan Qiqi were on their way to the canteen, her mobile phone rang again.

    Seeing that it was a call from Lu Yinchu, Nanxi frowned and asked Lan Qiqi and the others to go ahead without her!

    When she reached a corner, Nanxi picked up.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s gentle and profound voice came from the phone¡ª

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m at your school gate, waiting for you!¡±

    ¡ª

    A second update, reminding those who saw the anti-theft notice yesterday, go back to yesterday¡¯s second update and catch up on the extra 1000 words!

    Also, monthly votes~~~ Just five more and we can add 3000 more words~~~ Support guys~~~ Sending love to the group!

    Happy Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day~

 Chapter 139 - 139 126 Staring Through the Window They Make a Great Pair_1

    ?139: Chapter 126: Staring Through the Window, They Make a Great Pair_1   139: Chapter 126: Staring Through the Window, They Make a Great Pair_1                                   At a corner, she picked it up, Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was warm and deep on the other end of the line: ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m at the entrance of your school, waiting for you!¡±

    This afternoon, Lu Yinchu¡¯s father would being back, so when this call from Lu Yinchu came, it was not surprising to Nanxi!

    Nanxi sent a text message to Yang Su, then hurried towards the school gate.

    It was still the same ck Land Rover, and Nanxi took a deep breath before approaching it!

    Lu Yinchu pushed the car door open, ¡°Get in!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, asking him, ¡°You said we¡¯ll meet at noon, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Without answering, Lu Yinchu opened the other car door and got out.

    Nanxi was stunned, ncing around nervously, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, why did you get out?¡±

    ¡°Why?

    Shouldn¡¯t I get out?¡± Lu Yinchu walked a few steps and stood in front of her.

    He was handsome, and fascinating!

    Nanxi was anxious, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get in the car.

    Please get back in, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Nanxi pleaded, she was afraid.

    The car was only about fifty meters away from the school gate, despite being parked in a corner, it was still dazzling, and Lu Yinchu was so striking¡­

    Nanxi had a headache, because Lu Yinchu took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it, showing no intention of getting back in the car¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about going back to H University¡¯s canteen to relive the feelings from my school days¡­

    I wonder if Chef Wang from the canteen has retired or if his culinary skills have improved ¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Clearing her throat, Nanxi felt as if Lu Yinchu was messing with her?

    What should she do then?

    Coax him?

    Impossible¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, if you want to eat, I can get it for you from the canteen next time¡­but that won¡¯t help now¡­ I don¡¯t have my meal card with me.

    Yes, meal card!¡±

    Nanxi spoke hurriedly, her face looking like a bitter gourd!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her and smiled faintly, ¡°So, before that, how about I treat you to breakfast first, and you can pay me back next time¡­¡±

    The man gestured toward his car, asking her to get in.

    Unable to resist, Nanxiplied!

    Lu Yinchu exhaled a ring of smoke, there was always a smile on his lips, his eyes glittering like stars, so beautiful that Nanxi¡­didn¡¯t dare to look!

    Lu Yinchu took her for breakfast at a restaurant downtown.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know the price, but their pumpkin congee was delicious.

    Nanxi loved it, it reminded her of when her mom used to make it¡­

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t have the pumpkin congee, he just ordered a cup of soy milk and casually flipped through the newspaper in his hand, finishing in just a few minutes!

    Nanxi cleared her throat, trying to make conversation, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you read newspapers really fast!¡±

    ¡°Ignoring forty percent of public opinion and forty percent of entertainment news, of the remaining twenty percent of useful information, I casually skim through and ignore ten percent of that which is irrelevant¡­So naturally I read the rest ten percent pretty fast¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, but his gaze was very sincere.

    ¡°Nanxi, society isplex with a lot of information.

    What you need to do is catch the useful information from the pile ofplexities, understand?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, feeling that he made a lot of sense!

    After their meal, Nanxi asked Lu Yinchu if there was anything else to be done, considering his father would only be back by night!

    Lu Yinchu said, there was nothing else, it was just a way for the two of them to get to know each other better!

    Nanxi¡­frowned!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°My sister, my mother, and my grandfather are, rtively speaking, the easier people to deal with in the family.

    But this doesn¡¯t mean that my father must be a difficult elder!

    In fact, my father is very enlightened, he is a person who deserves respect!¡±

    Nanxi listened to his words attentively, not daring to interrupt in any way.

    Next, Lu Yinchu described his father¡¯s basic situation and character traits.

    Nanxi needed to be aware that his father was a scrupulous man who paid close attention to the details.

    If he didn¡¯t cooperate well with her, it was highly likely that his suspicion would be aroused!

    Nanxi blinked her eyes, thinking that she wasn¡¯t a professional actress.

    If someone was watching and questioning her, she might panic and give herself away!

    Lu Yinchu reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.

    I¡¯ve prepared something.

    If my father sees it, he may reluctantly ept our rtionship under pressure.¡±

    Nanxi asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled but didn¡¯t answer!

    Nanxi¡¯s curiosity was piqued even more¡­

    Just as they were leaving the breakfast shop, Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang.

    She told Nanxi to wait in the car while she stepped aside to pick up the call.

    Before Nanxi got in, she heard him answer the phone gently, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Not knowing what the other party had said, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m outside¡­¡±

    Nanxi did not have the habit of eavesdropping on others¡¯ privacy, and quickly closed the car door, isting all external sounds.

    The callsted quite a while, leaving Nanxi idle in the car.

    When she turned to look at Lu Yinchu, he finally hung up and walked over with a somber look.

    After getting in the car, Nanxi could sense the tense atmosphere and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Strapping on his seatbelt, Lu Yinchu said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to school first, then pick you up in the afternoon.

    I have some business to handle!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s no problem, you can drop me off here.

    I can get back to school by myself.

    You should go deal with your business first!¡±

    The man didn¡¯t respond and started the car right away!

    The car sped along so quickly that the journey, which usually took twenty minutes, waspleted in just a quarter of an hour.

    As Nanxi got out of the car, she quickly said ¡°Thank you¡± and ¡°Goodbye¡± before turning and running away¡­

    After running some distance, she stopped and looked back.

    The ck car had already gone far!

    Standing there with her eyebrows knitted together, Nanxi felt inexplicably hollow.

    She didn¡¯t even know why¡­

    When she returned to the dormitory, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were packing things up.

    Surprised, Nanxi asked what they were doing.

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°The day after tomorrow is Dragon Boat Festival.

    My old man was hit by a sudden whim and told me to go home since my thesis is finished¡­

    I suppose it¡¯s been several months since Ist went home, so I decided to go.¡±

    Yang Su nodded, ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t been home in a while either.

    My sister is spending the festival at her husband¡¯s house, so only my parents will be home.

    It¡¯s quite lonely, so I decided to go with Lan¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything but simply asked if they¡¯d already bought their tickets.

    Yang Su said they¡¯d reserved high-speed train tickets over the phone for eight o¡¯clock that evening!

    Nanxi wanted to see them off, but she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to, and felt a touch of guilt.

    All she could do was apologize!

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°Why are you being so formal with us?

    We have toe back after going home, right?

    And when I said I wanted to stay in H City, I wasn¡¯t joking!¡±

    Yang Su said, ¡°Me neither!¡±

    Nanxi just smiled.

    At around four in the afternoon, Nanxi received a call from Mo Yan.

    He wasing to pick her up!

    Nanxi furrowed her brows.

    She had expected Lu Yinchu to pick her up.

    Once in the car, Nanxi didn¡¯t ask, but Mo Yan, who was adept at reading people, said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu had some urgent business to deal with.

    He won¡¯t be long!¡±

    Nanxi just said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Mo Yan drove the car to the front of apany building.

    The building was rather impressive, but the name was not KING.

    From inside the car, Nanxi squinted and managed to make out thepany name: Yuetian!

    It suddenly came back to her.

    Thest time Sister Yang Su had visited, she¡¯d left a business card, which had the job title ¡°nning Department Director of Yueting Group¡± on it.

    She remembered that the owner of the card and the title was named Han Qing!

    A warm, beautiful and elegant woman!

    She had seen her once at Han Baobao¡¯s brother¡¯s birthday party.

    Han Qing mentioned Lu Yinchu a few times, and since she was from the Han family, she must know him.

    So, was Lu Yinchu here to see her?

    No¡­

    it wasn¡¯t right to assume that.

    He was probably here to see Han Shaojing!

    Nanxi patiently waited in the car while Mo Yan remained silent, not saying a word.

    She knew he was ustomed to being quiet.

    After about five minutes, Nanxi finally saw Lu Yinchu appear.

    He wasn¡¯t alone; two men in professional suits and a woman walked out with him.

    The woman had long hair draped over her shoulders, and her fitted cream dress showcased her curvy figure.

    Walking beside Lu Yinchu, who was neatly dressed in a casual suit, they looked perfect together.

    They were a good match!

    The woman seemed to beughing and appeared to be in high spirits.

    Because of the high heels she was wearing, her hand casually rested on Lu Yinchu¡¯s arm until they descended the steps.

    A red BMW pulled up, and the woman waved goodbye to him with the other two men.

    He nodded and then came over with a nk expression.

    Nanxi quickly averted her gaze and moved a little further into the car¡­

    In the unnoticed space, Han Qing¡¯s gaze lingered on the ck car¡­

    for two seconds!

 Chapter 140 - 140 127 Acknowledging Identity Lu is very Sly_1

    ?140: Chapter 127: Acknowledging Identity, Lu is very Sly_1   140: Chapter 127: Acknowledging Identity, Lu is very Sly_1                                   The car door opened, and an immense aura suddenly pressed down.

    Even though Nanxi had moved some distance away, she still felt a nearly suffocating illusion!

    Nanxi silently adjusted her breathing, suddenly hearing the person next to her speaking in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting!¡±

    Nanxi hurriedly said, ¡°No¡­

    I haven¡¯t been waiting long!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, the corners of his mouth curving up, his eyes still as deep as the ocean.

    Gentle yet bewitching, he seemed like apletely different person than the one who had just walked over with a gloomy expression!

    Mo Yan started the car, Nanxi stayed silent throughout the journey, while Lu Yinchu smoked two cigarettes!

    Today, Nanxi was wearing the other set of clothes that Lu Yinchu had bought for herst time.

    After slightly tidying herself up, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were amazed when she appeared.

    Nanxi imed that the clothes were bought by Liang Qiaoqiao, neither of them doubted it, praising Qiaoqiao for her good taste.

    Nanxi chuckled awkwardly and left without saying anything!

    The car drove directly to the Lu family¡¯s home.

    Despite having visited only two days ago, a mysterious sense of nervousness still lingered deep in Nanxi¡¯s heart!

    Before getting out of the car, a warm hand reached across and grasped her soft small hand.

    She trembled inside, but did not resist.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡±

    Nanxi looked at his handsome side profile, breathed a silent sigh of relief, and nodded.

    The two of them got out.

    Mo Yan initially intended to leave and was supposed to returnter to collect them, but he was stopped by Lu Yinchu, ¡°We¡¯re almost family, there¡¯s no need for formalities, I think my father also wants to meet you!¡±

    Nanxi was a bit confused.

    Mo Yan¡¯s face remained expressionless, but he did actually get out of the car with Lu Yinchu.

    The three of them headed towards the living room, greeted by the servants.

    The first one to greet them was Xia Zhen.

    Seeing Mo Yan also there, she was delighted.

    After inviting them in, she took Nanxi aside, assuring her that her husband wasn¡¯t unreasonable and told her not to be afraid!

    Deep in her heart, Nanxi mused that if she could have a kind mother-inw like Xia Zhen in the future, she¡¯d be extremely fortunate!

    Thinking about this, she couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of Qi Qun and sighed to herself!

    Inside the living room, two men were sitting.

    One was the old master, the other a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties, he was quite handsome, with slightly dark skin, and a somber and serious expression.

    Nanxi guessed that he was probably Lu Yinchu¡¯s father!

    No wonder Lu Yinchu and Lu Qingtian are so handsome, Nanxi thought it must be because of their genes.

    Although Xia Zhen seemed in, one could easily notice her delicate features!

    Xia Zhen led her over to introduce her to her husband, joy evident in her voice.

    Nanxi smiled and greeted, ¡°Uncle Lu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s father was Lu Wenming, who at the age of fifty-six held a key position in the military.

    His status was evident from his position.

    Typically he was rarely at home.

    Today he was not in uniform, but his every move and gesture conveyed a sense of strict propriety and caution, showing his deep respect for the old master!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know whether Lu Wenming approved of her or not.

    Nevertheless, he did not question her as Lu Yinchu had said he might.

    Of course, Lu Yinchu had only said it was a ¡°possibility¡±, perhaps that ¡°possibility¡± no longer existed now¡­

    Before dinner, the old master went to his room to rest for a while, Lu Wenming and Lu Yinchu escorted him.

    Nanxi and Xia Zhen sat in the living room, chatting!

    Nanxi felt a bit unsettled, although Lu Yinchu had given her an encouraging look before he left.

    Although she had rxed quite a bit due to his encouraging look, it was still difficult for her topletely calm down!

    ¡­

    Upstairs, after the old mastery down, Lu Wenming and Lu Yinchu stepped out.

    As soon as the door closed, Lu Wenming sternly said to his thirty-two-year-old son, ¡°Come with me!¡±

    That tone, that voice were something, Lu Yinchu had been familiar with since he was three years old.

    He pursed his lips slightly and followed Lu Wenming into the study calmly!

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lu Wenming threw a magazine in front of Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu frowned, a look of confusion on his face, ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Wenming was angered, ¡°¡­.See for yourself!¡±

    Lu Yinchu picked up the magazine and gave the cover a nce, his brow furrowing further.

    On the front page of the magazine was a photograph, though blurred, one could still identify a man and a woman in a hotel corridor!

    The woman was entirely shielded by the man.

    All that was visible was a slim figure that only came up to the man¡¯s shoulder¡­

    As for the man, though his face was blurred, those familiar with Lu Yinchu would know, the man could only be Lu Yinchu¡­

 Chapter 141 - 141 127 Admission of Identity Lu is Very Cunning_2

    ?141: Chapter 127: Admission of Identity, Lu is Very Cunning_2   141: Chapter 127: Admission of Identity, Lu is Very Cunning_2                                   ¡°Take a look.

    What nonsense have you written?

    Don¡¯t you care about the Lu¡¯s family honor?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned slightly, with a calm voice and without signs of panic, she said to Lu Wenming, ¡°Dad, this woman is not a stranger, she is Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°You dare to admit that the man in this is you!¡±

    Lu Wenming was so furious that he had to sit down, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the person in charge of the magazine, they are recalling all the copies¡­

    I thank god I found out in time, otherwise¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°¡­.Dad, your son is already thirty-two!¡±

    Lu Wenming frowned.

    He understood the meaning behind what Lu Yinchu said!

    At thirty-two, he was no longer a child, he should be responsible for his actions!

    Lu Wenming took a deep breath, waiting for Yinchu to exin.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Dad, for all these years, there have been no women around me, not because I am intentionally being aloof or have high standards, but because there is someone in my heart¡­¡±

    Lu Wenming frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Yinchu was silent, but this silence in some ways already amounts to an admission!

    Lu Wenming took a deep breath after saying, ¡°¡­.nevermind, I don¡¯t want to say more.

    Originally, I felt that although this girl is good, she is too young and not suitable for you.

    But now¡­

    since you have done to her what you shouldn¡¯t have, our Lu family also values face and responsibility, so let¡¯s settle it¡­

    You should know how to tread your future path, I will no longer interfere¡­.¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Thank you, dad!¡±

    Lu Wenming stared at his son, feeling as though he had been manipted.

    He cleared his throat, and a serious look quickly returned to his face, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want such things happening again.

    Even if¡­

    you need to be careful, don¡¯t get photographed secretly again!

    You¡¯ve dishonored our Lu family¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°I understand, dad!¡± Lu Yinchu should respond.

    When Nanxi saw Lu Yinchu and Lu Wenming again, she felt that Lu Wenming seemed to be paying her more attention.

    His attitude hadn¡¯t changed significantly, but he brought up all the questions that she had previously thought impossible to ask.

    Hearing that she was Liang Bonian¡¯s great-granddaughter, Lu Wenming was surprised, but because of this, he let go of his final reservations about Nanxi!

    Not for any particr reason, except that Liang Bonian, in a certain extent, is considered his father¡¯s mentor!

    Nanxi usually left the Lu mansion after dinner.

    Whenever she was leaving, Xia Zhen would pull Nanxi aside and wrapped a jade bracelet around her wrist.

    Upon seeing the jade bracelet, Nanxi was flustered and wanted to refuse, but Xia Zhen stopped her, saying,

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother arguing with me about what your aunt should or shouldn¡¯t say.

    I¡¯d intended to give this to you the day before, but Wenming wasn¡¯t home and I didn¡¯t think it was appropriate.

    Today, I¡¯m giving you this bracelet, which means the Lu family ept you¡­¡±

    Nanxi was in a dilemma because she honestly had no status.

    She was just a stand-in Lu Yinchu had found!

    Around nine o¡¯clock, Nanxi got in Lu Yinchu¡¯s car.

    Two minutes after the car left the Lu mansion, they passed a ck sports car.

    Nanxi noticed that the sports car looked really familiar.

    She turned her head to see the car stop, and a seductive woman with long hair got out of it.

    Instantly, her face turned red ¨C wasn¡¯t this the woman from the car sex scene the other night?

    Lu Yinchu nced at the rearview mirror and recognized the woman.

    He simply smiled and kept quiet.

    The car stopped at the entrance of H University.

    Lu Yinchu got out of the car with her.

    The moonlight was like water.

    The cool wind stroked their faces.

    Many college couples were walking hand in hand.

    asionally, someone would throw curious nces at them¡­

    Nanxi was a little embarrassed, ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Lu, it¡¯ste, you should go back early!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded and said to her, ¡°Remember, you owe me breakfast!¡±

    Nanxi paused, looked down slightly, and then nodded!

    Lu Yinchu opened the door to the car.

    Just as Nanxi remembered something and instinctively stretched out her hand to stop him, saying ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, his gaze subconsciously falling on the slender pale hand of the woman in front of him.

    Nanxi quickly let go, looking a little flustered as she took an item wrapped in silk out of her bag.

    Lu Yinchu frowned.

    She carefully unwrapped the silk, revealing a bright green jade piece.

    Lu Yinchu moved his lips slightly, an unconscious grin spreading across his face.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, this is¡­..this is given to me by your mother.

    I know I don¡¯t have the right to ept it, but I don¡¯t want to hurt her feelings so¡­

    in any case, I¡¯m giving it back to you now.

    When everything is settled, you can return it to¡­¡±

    Her face flushed slightly, her eyshes fluttered, and she held the bracelet carefully with both hands, afraid she might identally drop it!

    ¡°You can keep it for now!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi raised her eyebrows, looking at Lu Yinchu incredulously.

    What does he mean by holding onto it for now?

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Since my mother has given it to you, if you see her again in the future, it¡¯s inevitable that you will have to wear it, otherwise she will be unhappy, so¡­.¡±

    He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°¡­.so, you can keep it for now and wear it when it¡¯s necessary, for example, when you see my parents with me next time!¡±

    Nanxi smiled awkwardly, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I understand what you mean, but I¡¯ve thought about it.

    I will just say that the bracelet is too valuable and I dare not wear it¡­

    anyway, please take it back.

    If I lose it or break it, I really ¡­¡±

    ¡°Keep it!¡±Lu Yinchu interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you lose or damage it, I won¡¯t make you pay for it.

    So, rx¡­¡±

    After saying that, he gently stroked her hair and sat in the car while Nanxi was still in a daze.

    ¡°Nanxi, have a good dream!

    Goodbye!¡± The man¡¯s eyes sparkled in the night, his voice maic and lingering, making her heart flutter.

    As the car drove away, Nanxi looked at the disappearing car lights and the jade bracelet in her hand, her lips closed tightly.

    ¨C

    Please remember to give me your votes, I¡¯m begging you~~~ I¡¯ll cry if you don¡¯t%>_

 Chapter 142 - 142 128 Proposal Nanxi dont you love me_1

    ?142: Chapter 128 Proposal: Nanxi, don¡¯t you love me_1   142: Chapter 128 Proposal: Nanxi, don¡¯t you love me_1                                   In Nanxi¡¯s view, a man like Lu Yinchu is extremely perfect but also extremely dangerous!

    He¡¯s like a poppy in the dark night, exuding a mysterious and mesmerising fragrance.

    One can look and keep a distance when uninfected;

    But once contaminated, one would be deeply trapped, hardly able to extricate oneself, and the end result could be nothing but utter destruction and irrecoverability!

    Fortunately, she has Li Weihuan; And fortunately, Lu Yinchu also has a woman he loves!

    Thus, it¡¯s very good.

    Early the next morning, Nanxi received a call from Li Weihuan, saying he was waiting for her on the second floor of the H University canteen!

    Nanxi checked the time, it was not yet eight o¡¯clock.

    She didn¡¯t know why this Young Master woke so early today.

    After quickly washing herself, Nanxi hurriedly went downstairs and found that Li Weihuan had already started eating a heap of delicious food by the time she got there!

    Nanxi walked over and before she could open her mouth to speak, he offered a peeled egg white to her.

    She frowned slightly, but still opened her mouth and took a bite.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes revealed a satisfied smile as he took a bite of the remaining half.

    Sitting down opposite him, Nanxi asked, ¡°Did you order all these?

    Can you finish them all?¡±

    Li Weihuan mumbled with his mouth full of egg, ¡°A bit hungry so I ordered a bit more¡­¡±

    Then he looked up at Nanxi, ¡°Also¡­ honey, you¡¯re too skinny.

    One of my goalsing back this time is to fatten you up by ten kilograms¡­¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯m already 91 kilograms.

    I won¡¯t be in double digits if I gain another ten!¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned when he heard her weight, ¡°How did you be so skinny?

    I remember you were 94 kilograms when I apanied you for a weight checkup before I left for the United States¡­¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together and didn¡¯t say a word, but there was absolutely no way she would let herself gain into the triple digits!

    ¡°What about you?

    How much do you weigh?¡± Nanxi took a tea egg and began to peel it as she spoke.

    Li Weihuan thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°Around 127 kilograms, approximately!¡±

    Nanxi curled her lip, ¡°You¡¯re 1.79 meters tall, less than 130 kilos, and you dare to tell me to gain weight!

    I¡¯m only 1.66 meters¡­¡±

    ¡°I remember you are 1.655 meters¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­I round it up to 1.66 meters!¡±

    Nanxi argued, diverting her eyes back to peeling the tea egg, choosing to ignore him!

    Li Weihuan watched her, the corners of his mouth lifted into a soft smile, as if time had returned to the past and she had never changed in his eyes!

    After finishing breakfast, Li Weihuan took Nanxi for a walk around the campus.

    When they reached a small grove, they happened upon a couple kissing.

    Nanxi turned red and tried to leave but Li Weihuan held onto her arm.

    Li Weihuan pressed her against a tree and kissed her!

    Despite the intimate intertwining of lips and teeth which was meant to be affectionate, Nanxi was slightly distracted, worrying that they might be seen by either the couple or by other people who mighte for a walk¡­

    Nanxi was shy.

    After kissing for about two minutes, she slipped away from Li Weihuan¡¯s lips and looked at him panting, ¡°¡­that¡¯s enough¡­right?¡±

    Li Weihuan stared at her shimmering eyes and continued to hug her.

    The summer clothes were thin and Nanxi could feel his arousal.

    This reminded her of the scene that night, she turned her head away, feeling awkward¡­

    Li Weihuan also felt awkward.

    He let go of Nanxi.

    His face flushed a suspicious red, coughed and was about to suggest they move elsewhere when he realised that the couple who had been kissing earlier had unseenly left¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s a stone bench ahead, let¡¯s rest there!¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head, saying, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Suddenly, the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward¡­

    The vision from the stone bench was good, and they could see awn nearby!

    Li Weihuan exhaled a breath, and talked about the past.

    He said, ¡°Back then, when I brought you here, I was nning something naughty!¡±

    Nanxi looked at him, ¡°What kind of mischief?¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°..What could that be?

    Of course, to deceive you into going home and bing my wife¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    Li Weihuan held her hand and took out a small red box from his pocket.

    He opened the box, revealing a tinum ring¡­

    Li Weihuan took the ring out of the box and smiled, ¡°¡­It¡¯s not expensive, maybe just over a thousand¡­

    I borrowed the money from my dad¡­

    Xiaobai said I was too hasty and shouldn¡¯t talk about marriage with you at this time.

    I admit that it¡¯s inappropriate now, but honey, we¡¯ve been together for six years; I¡¯ve been waiting for six years.

    Six years is too long, so I don¡¯t want to wait anymore, I can¡¯t wait anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143 128 Proposal Nanxi You Dont Love Me_2

    ?143: Chapter 128: Proposal: Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Love Me_2   143: Chapter 128: Proposal: Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Love Me_2                                   Nanxi was slightly taken aback and was about to say something when Li Weihuan was already down on one knee¡­

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Frightened, Nanxi hastily reached out to pull him up, ¡°Weihuan, what are you doing, stand up¡­¡±

    But stubborn Li Weihuan insisted on staying down, especially since he was in the midst of the most important event of his life!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°My dear, sit down, don¡¯t move, hear me out, listen to a few words, just a few, alright¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan reached for Nanxi¡¯s hand, his handsome face was tinged with a deep hue Nanxi couldn¡¯tprehend.

    Nanxi bit her lip, momentarily startled.

    ¡°My darling, I¡¯m twenty-five years old now, twenty-five.

    While that might sound young, every twenty-five-year-old man who isn¡¯t me already has his own world, while I¡¯m¡­

    living a worthless life.

    Am I useless?¡±

    ¡°No, no¡­,¡± Nanxi hastily retorted, upset by Li Weihuan¡¯s self-deprecating speech.

    ¡°Weihuan, you just haven¡¯t officially started working yet, be confident in yourself, you are outstanding, believe me, truly outstanding!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, darling!¡± Li Weihuan tugged at the corner of his lip, smiling brightly yet roguishly.

    He said, ¡°Darling, I used to think, as long as I¡¯m perfect in your eyes, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m seen as a jerk by others.

    You¡¯re the only one that matters, the only one I care about, the only one I can¡¯t bear to lose, the only one that stirs my heart.¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Whether or not I really am outstanding, regardless of how wicked I can be, my love, my promise to protect and cherish you for a lifetime, that is true!¡±

    I love you, Li Weihuan.

    My love for a girl for the first time in twenty-five years is so profound that I¡¯ve lost myself, for the first time I¡¯ve done so many wrongs and defied so many people for a girl¡­

    But I have no regrets.

    I often wonder if given a second chance, would I still act in the same way?

    The answer is: I would.

    For twenty-five years that I have lived, the first time I felt happiness was when I fell in love with you, and the first time I felt lucky was when you epted my love¡­

    Therefore, how can I bear to let you go?

    How can I bear to give you up?

    Indeed, the timing and location seem inappropriate now.

    In the past, I thought, ¡®Li Weihuan, wait, just wait a bit longer.

    There will be a day of joy following this sorrow, a day when the clouds break, and the sun shines¡­¡¯

    But my love, do you know how scared I am?

    I¡¯m too scared to wait that long.

    Every day, seeing you, thinking of you, even though you¡¯re right by my side, I feel you¡¯re so far away¡­

    Li Weihuan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, bing a bit misty, the rims turning red.

    Meanwhile, Nanxi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    Li Weihuan took a deep breath, nced at the ring, and smiled with beautiful lips curving, ¡°We¡¯ve been in love for six years now.

    Over these six years, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask for your hand in marriage in a grandeur way, but today, you might just have to ept this simple gesture¡­¡±

    Looking up at her, Li Weihuan continued, ¡°Darling, now, this insignificant ring represents my genuine heart that wishes to protect and cherish you forever.

    I¡¯m giving it to you¡­

    I only have one question: Gu Nanxi, will you marry me?

    Will you be my Li Weihuan¡¯s real, true wife?¡±

    The scent of the rosemallow flowers permeated the air, intense yet dreamy.

    The summer heat mixed with the cool breeze rolling in waves, edgy and seething.

    A handsome young man knelt upon the grasnd, his eyes clear, his demeanor devout and steadfast, performing a sacred ritual!

    The girl sitting on the stone bench, d in a blue dress with her long hair tied in a ponytail, wisps of hair fluttering in the wind, brushing against her spotless, fair face.

    In this moment, she bit her lip, staring at the young man on the grass, her eyshes trembling, with a moist gleam in her eyes.

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m giving you my heart now, will you ept it?¡±

    Li Weihuan asked again, his voice low, hoarse, but clear.

    Nanxi bit her lip, her fingertips trembling.

    She opened her mouth and the only word she managed to utter was, ¡°I¡­¡±

    A look of disbelief shed through Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes and the hand holding the ring trembled.

    Suppressing the surge of sorrow in his heart, he asked her again slowly, ¡°You¡­

    don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, refuting.

    How could she refuse?

    With his heartid bare before her, a man loving her so deeply¡­how could she bear to reject him?

    But¡­

    ¡°Weihuan, I don¡¯t know.

    I¡¯m a little confused right now.

    Give me some time¡­

    please stand up now, get up, please?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and reached out to help him up, only to be shook off by Li Weihuan!

    A hint of pain shed in Li Weihuan¡¯s dark eyes.

    His voice was low, but his words were clear, ¡°You truly don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°No, Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?

    Tell me!¡±

    Li Weihuan stood up and almost shouted at her, his voice loud enough to make Nanxi freeze in ce!

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan bellowed and harshly threw the ring in his hand into the distance, along with its box!

    Nanxi was toote to stop him!

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 144 - 144 129 If possible I hope that person is you_1

    ?144: Chapter 129: If possible, I hope that person is you_1   144: Chapter 129: If possible, I hope that person is you_1                                   Li Weihuan roared and threw the ring in his hand fiercely towards the distance, box and all!

    It was toote for Nanxi to stop him!

    ¡°Weihuan, what are you doing?

    Have you gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have gone mad, madly in love with you!

    Are you satisfied now?

    Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Nanxi got up to hold him, but was once again thrown off by Li Weihuan, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    The force this time was somewhat heavy.

    Nanxi staggered and nearly fell!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s pupils trembled.

    He instinctively wanted to help her, but¡ªhe held back!

    ¡°Weihuan, please don¡¯t be like this, it hurts me to see you like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this?

    Then how should I be?¡± Li Weihuan turned his head, cutting her off, his voice icy and piercing, ¡°I should¡¯ve known you wouldn¡¯t ept me.

    If you really wanted to marry me, why did you refuse me that night?!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s voice was mournful and sorrowful.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, we¡¯ve been together for six years!

    Haven¡¯t I been good to you all these years?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you tell me, have you ever thought about marrying me during these six years?¡±

    ¡°I have thought about it¡­¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s just a thought, right?¡± Li Weihuan chuckled bitterly, ¡°But, Nanxi, in these six years, I¡¯ve been thinking about marrying you every single moment, nning our future every single moment, trying every way possible to make you happy.

    To make you blissful!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡±

    Li Weihuan stood there, his chest rising and falling violently, the sorrow hidden deep inside him erupting like a volcano!

    He was in pain, he felt helpless, he was desperate, he was powerless¡­

    But he didn¡¯t know how to vent these emotions!

    ¡°Nanxi, I ask you, do you love me?¡±

    His lips were tightened, his handsome face was stern!

    But the question he asked was gentle, even a bit tremulous¡­

    Nanxi stunned, looking into his eyes, ¡°¡­of course!¡±

    Li Weihuan pulled up the corners of his mouth, the light in his eyes dimmed bit by bit ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡­Weihuan!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, do you really love me?!¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s voice was very low and weak, ¡°No, you don¡¯t love me!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s heart felt as if it was being torn apart, it hurt so much that it was almost bleeding, she said, ¡°Weihuan, we¡¯ve been together for six years!¡±

    ¡°So what?

    Six years, and I still couldn¡¯t make you fall in love with me!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi¡¯s tears began to flow freely again, ¡°Weihuan, what are you saying?

    Are you saying that thepanionship and joy of those six years were all fake?

    Tell me, were they fake?¡±

    Li Weihuan tightened his lips, his expression as stubborn as a child.

    His tall, slim figure stood there, his face, excessively handsome, flickered in and out of focus in Nanxi¡¯s gaze.

    There was a moment when Nanxi felt as if she couldn¡¯t hold onto him!

    ¡°Weihuan, I don¡¯t know how to tell you this, but I know I can¡¯t agree to you now, because once I do, we will have to face the problems ahead: your family, your job, my job, our future life¡­

    I have not thought it through, I believe you haven¡¯t either!

    I have unease, concerns, and doubts in my heart, you say I don¡¯t love you, but in reality, I am very confused right now.

    I don¡¯t know what love is, or what kind of love would make one recklessly defy everything, ready to hurt others, to marry someone¡­

    Perhaps, I haven¡¯t done enough, or that I can¡¯t calm your heart, or even gain approval from your family.

    I can¡¯t even approve myself¡­

    I can¡¯t be like flowers in spring, blooming brilliantly.

    How can I then have the courage to step into that closest ce by your side?

    I just can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, you promised me.

    You promised that you would grow up to be a man and protect me.

    You promised never to disappoint me¡­right now, I¡¯m feeling lost.

    I hope there¡¯s someone who can lead me out of this chaotic confusion, someone who can guide me to the clear, lucid world I crave¡­if I had a choice, I would hope that this person is you.

    I hope it¡¯s you, do you understand, Weihuan¡­?¡±

    Li Weihuan stiffened, standing frozen in ce.

    After a few seconds, he simply said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then he turned around silently and left.

    He didn¡¯t look back at Nanxi even once before he left.

    Nanxi was left there, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡­

    Nanxi first met Li Weihuan seven years ago.

    At that time, Li Weihuan had just turned eighteen.

    He was a young, naive, and handsome boy.

    Nanxi still remembers, it was March then.

    The sun was shining brightly in Hong Kong, and the bauhinia flowers were blooming with unrestrained romance.

    One morning, Nanxi was buying an egg pancake at a stall near her school.

    When she reached out to pay, the egg pancake was too hot and slipped out of her hand, falling to the ground and getting dirty¡­

    Nanxi was usually a well-behaved girl.

    She rarely brought pocket money to school because she was saving to buy her mother a gift for Mother¡¯s Day.

    That¡¯s why she only had enough for breakfast that day!

    But now, the egg pancake had fallen on the ground.

    That meant she wouldn¡¯t have any breakfast that day!

    Faced with this thought, her eyes started to water.

    The auntie making the egg pancake said, ¡°Let me make you another one, and I¡¯ll only charge you half the price.¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, feeling a twinge of sadness in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t even have half of the half price, not even the half of the half of the half¡­

    Nanxi shook her head and turned to leave.

    Her little nose was red.

    The auntie saw this and called out, ¡°Miss, let me make you another one.

    You don¡¯t have to pay¡­¡±

    But Nanxi didn¡¯t look back.

    Just as the auntie was sighing with empathy, a slender young figure suddenly appeared in her sight.

    ¡°Excuse me, could I have two egg pancakes, please?¡± he asked.

    The auntie returned her attention to him, looked at the handsome young boy in front of her, paused for a moment, and nodded.

    ¡°Just wait a moment, they¡¯ll be ready soon!¡±

    As Nanxi walked towards school, she rubbed her stomach a bit; she was starting to feel hungry.

    Though she didn¡¯t eat much, the prospect of being hungry for half a day was still upsetting.

    Should she borrow some money from her ssmates?

    But she was usually seen as cold and distant, and she didn¡¯t have any particrly close friends¡ªno close friends meant no way to ask for money.

    With a pout, Nanxi continued onward.

    As she walked, she suddenly felt a light pat on her shoulder, and then she heard a pleasant and clear voice, ¡°Hey!¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows and turned around, only to find an exceptionally handsome boy standing behind her.

    The boy was wearing a grey shirt, dark blue jeans, a pair of sneakers, and carrying a travel bag.

    He gave her a bright smile.

    At that time, Nanxi thought that when the boy smiled, he was even more radiant and beautiful than the flowers.

    ¡°Here you go!¡± The boy handed her two egg pancakes.

    Nanxi looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it; just consider it a random act of kindness!¡± The boy scratched his head, a blush appearing on his face when he met her gaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡± Nanxi answered earnestly.

    Her point was clear: how can I ept something from someone I don¡¯t know, especially when it¡¯s food?

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get to know each other now: my name is Li Weihuan, Li as in wood, Wei as in the Wei River, and Huan as in joy!

    Li.

    Wei.

    Huan!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Please continue to vote, everyone.

    Any extra updates owed due to ack of monthly votes will be made up this week.

    The more you vote, the more updates from Xiaowu.

    Thank you!

 Chapter 145 - 145 130 A Rare Encounter She Meets Him_1

    ?145: Chapter 130: A Rare Encounter, She Meets Him_1   145: Chapter 130: A Rare Encounter, She Meets Him_1                                   ¡°Let¡¯s get acquainted now.

    My name is Li Weihuan¡ª ¡®Li¡¯ as in the character for wood, ¡®Wei¡¯ like the Wei River, and ¡®Huan¡¯ from the Chinese character for joy!

    Li, Wei, Huan!¡±

    Li Weihuan purposedly introduced himself, while persistently holding out an egg pancake in his hand.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say, but seeing that he also looked quite young, she asked him, ¡°Are you a student at our school?¡±

    Li Weihuan was taken aback, shook his head, and said, ¡°I am not, I am from the Maind!¡±

    ¡°Maind?¡± Nanxi was surprised because she knew that both her parents were from there, and over the years, her mother had always wanted to go back.

    ¡°My name is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips.

    She felt a little uneasy talking to a stranger, but for some reason, she had a disposition to trust the boy in front of her.

    Li Weihuan smiled and continued to offer the egg pancake in his hand, ¡°Please take it, my arm is getting sore from holding it up.¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and didn¡¯t ept it.

    Li Weihuan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°These are two, I couldn¡¯t finish them!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    So Li Weihuan handed over one and kept the other one for himself.

    That morning, the two of them sat on the small stone steps near the school, finished the egg pancakes, and then Nanxi asked him, ¡°Will you being here again tomorrow?¡±

    Li Weihuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°If I can still see you, I¡¯lle.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, stood up, dusted herself off, and smiled, ¡°See you tomorrow then.¡±

    Having said that, she left.

    Eighteen-year-old Li Weihuan, having made a promise to a pretty, clean-faced young girl, was overjoyed.

    As a result, he was indeed there early the next morning.

    Almost at the same time as the day before, he saw Nanxi again.

    Nanxi smiled at him and then first went to the egg pancake stand.

    He was not in a hurry, but watched her from a distance, waiting.

    He casually took out his phone and snapped a picture of Nanxi¡¯s retreating figure.

    In less than two minutes, Nanxi came over.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    The first thing Li Weihuan saw was a bag of egg pancake.

    Li Weihuan was startled, ¡°For me?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled as she said, ¡°Thank you for the egg pancake yesterday.

    This one¡­

    this is for you.¡±

    Li Weihuan slightly pulled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°So you asked me yesterday if I woulde today just to return the egg pancake to me?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and didn¡¯t answer because what he said was true.

    She indeed came to return the money to him, but in retrospect, returning money seemed too crude and the amount wasn¡¯t much, so she decided to buy him an egg pancake instead.

    Li Weihuan asked, ¡°Do you remember my name?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I remember, Li Weihuan.¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°And I remember you, your name is Gu Nanxi.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Li Weihuan: ¡°Now that we know each other¡¯s names, we should be considered friends, right?¡±

    Friends?

    Nanxi was surprised.

    They had only met twice, and they were already friends?

    That was fast!

    ¡°Nanxi, let¡¯s be friends.¡±

    Li Weihuan reached out towards her, as Nanxi looked at his hand.

    It was long and fair, and remarkably good looking, almost like a woman¡¯s hand.

    When their hands touched, Nanxi¡¯s fingers trembled a little because it was her first time holding a boy¡¯s hand.

    She looked up and saw the boy¡¯s face glowing in the sunlight, so good-looking that he seemed unreal.

    Nanxi often felt lucky because in her most beautiful years, she met the best Li Weihuan.

    She told herself to strive to grow and mature in this encounter¡­

    and not just her, Li Weihuan as well.

    Perhaps at that time, whether it was her or Li Weihuan, their love was at its most naive age.

    But she was d that their time together had been a shared journey of braving challenges.

    Such an encounter was rare indeed.

    Now, six years have passed.

    They have been through six years of mutual understanding and friction without words being spoken.

    Li Weihuan truly loved her, doing many crazy things for her that also touched her deeply.

    Initially before she hade to H City, she was in a small town near H City.

    She knew nothing about it.

    The only person she knew was Li Weihuan.

    Her confusion and fear was something only Li Weihuan knew about.

    Her helplessness and tears, were things only Li Weihuan had empathy for.

    She began to depend on Li Weihuan slowly, despite knowing how bad dependency on someone could be.

    When they arrived in H Cityter, Li Weihuan found her family for her, bringing light and warmth to her gloomy life.

    He used two years to heal her pain and another two years to fill her life with sunlight.

    She was so grateful to him.

    However, it was after that she found out his background was extraordinary and realized how ill-matched they were.

    After that, he got into many incidents because of her.

    She was powerless to stop them, unable to stop them.

    Li Weihuan just said that the greatest happiness in his life was falling in love with her.

    But in Nanxi¡¯s eyes, his greatest misfortune was also because of falling in love with her.

    If not for her, he would still be the envied rich young master, and his future match would be the wealthy and influential daughter of a rich family.

    He wouldn¡¯t anger his parents, he wouldn¡¯t quarrel with his family, and he wouldn¡¯t get into frequent fights and make everyone worry about him¡­

    His life could have been simple and clean, but because of Gu Nanxi, there was rain in his sunny days¡­

    In actuality, she had considered that if she broke up with Li Weihuan in this way, could Li Weihuan live a wonderful life as if he had never met her?

    Even if he was heartbroken for a while, at least, after that time, he would have a perfect and beautiful life¡­

    It would be worth it!

    But she couldn¡¯t do it, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    Yang Su said that Li Weihuan¡¯s persistence was deep, Lan Qiqi said that Li Weihuan¡¯s infatuation was deep.

    In summary, it was simply that he loved her deeply¡­

    Li Weihuan once said that she was part of his heart, without her he couldn¡¯t live!

    At that time, Nanxiughed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t live without a heart, but you can¡¯t survive or it¡¯s hard to survive without a liver, stomach, spleen, and kidneys either¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan was serious at that time, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    She was silent for a moment.

    When she wanted to say something, Li Weihuan had already held her in his arms.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, I can¡¯t live without you, I don¡¯t want to live¡­¡±

    Love in the world is about moving towards happiness after many hardships, but in the end, how many couples can make it to the end!

    Nanxi has always yearned for a simple and genuine love.

    She doesn¡¯t need grandeur, nor does she need passionate, fiery love.

    She just wants to meet someone she can love at an age when she is capable of loving, and then lead an ordinary life together.

    But now as she thinks about it, the so-called simple love ¨C like warm water, isn¡¯t it transformed after wandering through storms, and finally bes the simple life she sought?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It¡¯s first update of the day, three more toe!

    There will be 4 updates today, plus a 4000-word makeup for owed monthly tickets.

    Thank you all for the support~~

 Chapter 146 - 146 131 Chaos of War Nanxi has disappeared_1

    ?146: Chapter 131: Chaos of War: Nanxi has disappeared_1   146: Chapter 131: Chaos of War: Nanxi has disappeared_1                                   [Note: The release of the previous chapter was dyed due to an automatic timing error, causing errors in the content release.

    It has been reced.

    Readers who read the previous chapter before 7 am, please reread it.

    You can directly open it without needing to resubscribe.]

    The summer sun was fierce and scorching.

    Nanxi stood up, her head swimming.

    She steadied her breath, then walked in the direction where Li Weihuan had thrown the ring.

    Crouching down, she began looking for the lost item bit by bit.

    She found the ring box with no time, but even after almost two hours, she was still unable to find the ring itself.

    Nanxi wiped the sweat off her face, not mindful of the time, only knowing that the heat from the sun was scorching her back, leaving her feeling limp¡­

    Students passing by would asionally look at her curiously, but none came forward to ask or offer help.

    From time to time, a boy would pass by and seeing a girl searching for something, a sense of curiosity and an opportunity for a romantic encounter would lead him to inquire.

    ¡°Hey, what are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°A heart.¡±

    ¡°A heart?¡±

    The boy was confused, ¡°What did you say¡­

    you¡¯re looking for what?¡±

    Nanxi paused, then looked up at the boy.

    Her eyes were deep, ck as ink¡­

    ¡­

    Feeling disgusted, Li Weihuan left H University in a huff.

    When he got into the taxi, he kicked the car door in frustration.

    The taxi driver, utterly confused, was about to scold him, but Li Weihuan handed him several red banknotes, ¡°I¡¯m not riding anymore!¡±

    The taxi driver nced at Li Weihuan.

    He was decked out in designer clothes and had an indescribable haughty and domineering demeanour.

    He was obviously a young master from a wealthy family, so the driver didn¡¯t dare to offend him, took the money and drove off.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s mood was gloomy, and he was full of regret.

    In his heart, he knew perfectly well that now was not the right time to get married.

    He was twenty-five years old, not a child anymore, but he was still reliant on his parents.

    Dressed up, he was studying and doing business abroad, but the fact was that at twenty-five, he had achieved nothing.

    He had long admired his second uncle, Lu Yinchu.

    Yinchu was the only male figure in the family due to his father¡¯s perpetual absence, and he matured early.

    He started to make money by his own means when he was in high school.

    At that time, he was young and, while envious, he also felt that there was no need.

    The Lu Family was a prominent one, not just in H City, but counted among the most influential families.

    So why should his uncle work so hard to earn money, when he could easily get funds from the family?

    As he grew older, he started to understand his earlier naivety.

    Especially after falling in love with Nanxi, he felt a greater need to quickly mature.

    But he also understood that maturing and growing was impossible under the constraints and control of his family.

    His mother, Qi Qun¡¯s idea was simple: after he graduated, he would pursue a career in politics or business.

    Better yet, in politics.

    She reasoned this because their family had a solid foundation, with both his grandfather and Lu Wenming having an army background and holding important positions in the military.

    His grandfather may be retired, but his position in the military was unshakeable.

    With the right connections, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to make a name for himself in the officialdom.

    If it had been earlier, he would have probably epted his mother¡¯s arrangements.

    He would have followed her heart and walked down the path she deemed correct, being a dutiful son who wouldn¡¯t cause her trouble.

    But she did not ept Nanxi ¨C she rejected her without giving any opportunity.

    And who was Nanxi?

    She was the girl he cherished and loved, a vital part of his life.

    Yet, his mother vehemently rejected her.

    Despite recognizing himself as an unfilial son, he also knew that his mother had his two sisters to look after her while Nanxi only had him.

    He wasmitted to her for this life, and would worry about the next life in the next life.

    While studying abroad these past two years, he had been genuinely learning.

    He wasn¡¯t a total dunce and could achieve something given some efforts.

    However, the most frustrating part was being unable to see Nanxi.

    Nanxi was excellent in his eyes; she shone brilliantly.

    Sometimes, he wished he could take her to a ce where no one was around.

    That way, no one would notice her, or the light that exuded from her.

    Then she would belong to him alone.

    However, he knew that such a thought was selfish.

    Such an action would be selfish as well.

    And now, he was back.

    On one hand, he was frustrated with Ren Linlin and his mother¡¯s pressures.

    On the other hand, there was an unsettling feeling within his heart.

 Chapter 147 - 147 131 Chaos of War Nanxi is Missing _2

    ?147: Chapter 131: Chaos of War: Nanxi is Missing _2   147: Chapter 131: Chaos of War: Nanxi is Missing _2                                   Nanxi was a very independent girl.

    She had her own thoughts and ideas that he couldn¡¯t influence, and all he could do was respect them.

    He often felt he couldn¡¯t control her¡ªinstead, she controlled him!

    During the previous six years, he never saw this as a problem.

    He brought her to H City, gave her a new life, and because of her arrival, his life also became new.

    Everything was great, absolutely perfect!

    But recently, he became increasingly uneasy.

    His mother¡¯s coercion, his father¡¯s helplessness, and his two sisters¡¯ intermittent nagging¡­

    all of these made him feel extremely disturbed.

    He feared Nanxi might one day be unable to bear all this and choose to run away.

    He was afraid of losing her!

    But even so, he shouldn¡¯t have lost his temper with Nanxi, let alone left her alone with no regard for her feelings!

    He regretted it.

    He wondered if Nanxi was crying now.

    Who would console her?

    Now that Yang Su and Lan Qiqi had both returned to K City, she didn¡¯t even have someone to confide in¡­

    With these thoughts, he became even more anxious, grabbed his coat, and ran towards H University.

    While experiencing great agony and regret, he wished he could immediately appear in front of Nanxi, apologize to her, and dialled her number.

    However, the phone was turned off!

    At this point, he became even more frantic.

    Just as he was about to try again, his phone rang.

    It was a call from his sister, Li Mufang!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s brow furrowed.

    He didn¡¯t want to listen to his eldest sister¡¯s nagging, so he hung up the call.

    Even when Li Mufang called back, he still hung up!

    Li Weihuan had just reached the school gate and was about to go in, when his mobile phone vibrated.

    A short message popped up:

    ¡ª Weihuan,e to City First Hospital quickly.

    Dad fainted from a heart attack on the construction site and is being resuscitated in the operating room¡­

    The doctor said his condition is a bit critical¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi was missing.

    Having received a call from Li Weihuan, Bai Yuchuan rushed over with Zhang Mu.

    However, Nanxi was no longer lying on that patch of grass!

    Nobody in the vicinity seemed to know what had happened.

    Bai Yuchuan was extremely anxious.

    He had grown up with Li Weihuan and knew his character well.

    The previous talk about forcing Nanxi to get a marriage certificate was most likely not just empty talk, but something he had been pondering for a long time!

    He assured Bai Yuchuan that everything was fine, but Bai Yuchuan wasn¡¯t sure how much longer he could maintain his rationality after such an emotional struggle.

    He remembered the words Li Weihuan said on the phone earlier, ¡°I proposed to her, I thought she would agree¡ªI really thought she would.

    But she didn¡¯t agree¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan wiped the sweat from his face.

    His heart ached inexplicably for his brother who had lost himself to love!

    ¡­

    Han Baobao was surprised to receive Bai Yuchuan¡¯s call.

    After all, their group usually ignored her, let alone call her!

    Bai Yuchuan asked her, ¡°Do you know where Nanxi is?¡±

    Han Baobao paused, her heart sinking.

    So it was because of Nanxi.

    No wonder they were being so kind to her!

    Han Baobao replied, ¡°Why are you asking me?

    Didn¡¯t she go out with Li Weihuan?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan understood that something must have happened.

    Without saying another word, he hung up the phone, leaving Han Baobao dumbfounded.

    ¡°He must be crazy!¡± Han Baobao threw her phone on the bed, muttered irritably, and continued studying her thesis.

    A few secondster, Han Baobao sensed that something was wrong.

    She immediately picked up her phone and made another call.

    The other end of the line picked up quickly and Han Baobao said, ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Speak quickly, I have a meeting in two minutes.¡± Han Shaojing¡¯s voice sounded cold.

    He always tried to maintain his stern, elder brother demeanour in front of his sister.

    Han Baobao stuck her tongue out and thought, ¡°Keep pretending.¡± She then said, ¡°What could it be?

    It¡¯s about Nanxi.

    This morning, she and Li Weihuan went out together.

    But just now, Bai Yuchuan called to ask me where Nanxi is¡­

    Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±

    Han Shaojing, who was walking with an elite white-cor team towards a conference room, paused, indicating to the others to go ahead.

    Han Qing nced at him when she passed by but didn¡¯t say anything, and then followed the team away.

    Han Shaojing then asked, ¡°What exactly happened?

    Did Nanxi and Li Weihuan both disappear, or just Nanxi?¡±.

    Han Baobao furrowed her brow and said, somewhat displeased, ¡°How would I know?

    Bai Yuchuan just asked if I knew where Nanxi was.

    He didn¡¯t ask about Li Weihuan.

    It¡¯s really strange¡­¡±.

    Han Shaojing pursed his lips, resumed his elder brother authority, and coughed before saying, ¡°Concentrate on your thesis.

    I will personally cheer for you at your thesis defense!¡±

    Before Han Baobao could exim ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±, Han Shaojing had already hung up the phone, and quickly dialled Lu Yinchu¡¯s number.

    ¡­

    When Li Weihuan received a call from Liang Qiaoqiao, he was still waiting outside the operating room.

    Liang Qiaoqiao asked him, ¡°What happened between you and Nanxi?¡±

    Li Weihuan felt a pang in his heart and hesitated to answer.

    Liang Qiaoqiao continued, ¡°Nanxi is here with me now, and she seems¡­not very well.

    She won¡¯t speak about what happened so I called to ask you.

    Weihuan, what exactly is going on with you and Nanxi?¡±

    Li Weihuan shook his head, let out a sigh, and began to speak in an exhausted tone, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m sorry.

    Today, on impulse¡­

    I proposed to her!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao paused as she heard Li Weihuan continue, ¡°She rejected me¡­

    I¡­I got angry at her, threw the ring, and left her alone.

    But as soon as I got to the door, I regretted it.

    I wanted to go back and find her, but then something happened to my dad¡­¡±.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s voice was filled with pain.

    He covered his face with his hand, his voice choked with emotion.

    Liang Qiaoqiao took a deep breath on the other end and said, ¡°I see!

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Nanxi!¡±

    Li Weihuan responded, then added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qiaoqiao!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t say anything else, just hung up the phone!

    ¡­

    Behind her, a man with a cold expression sat on the sofa, holding a cup of lemon tea.

    He hadn¡¯t drunk a single sip!

    Mo Yan, sitting next to him, nced at Liang Qiaoqiao, who remained silent, waiting for the man on the sofa to give instructions.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, maybe Nanxi is just hiding because she¡¯s upset,¡± Mo Yan finally broke the silence, and said helplessly.

    ¡°No.¡± The man quickly denied his suggestion, very certain, ¡°Nanxi is not the kind of girl to make people worry about her.

    She¡¯s too kind-hearted to let anyone worry about her, even when she herself is upset and in pain.

    So, she wouldn¡¯t hide¡­¡±

    Frowning, Mo Yan and Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s faces changed.

    If she wasn¡¯t hiding, but they still couldn¡¯t get in touch with her, that could mean many things¡ªmost of them not good.

    ¡°Mo Yan, call the principal of H University and see if there¡¯s a record of any girl being sent to the medical room this morning due to illness, injury, or fainting¡­

    Hurry up!¡±

    Mo Yan was startled but quickly responded, ¡°¡­Yes!

    ¡­

 Chapter 148 - 148 132 Its good to feel uncomfortable it teaches you a lesson_1

    ?148: Chapter 132: It¡¯s good to feel ufortable, it teaches you a lesson_1   148: Chapter 132: It¡¯s good to feel ufortable, it teaches you a lesson_1                                   Nanxi had a heatstroke.

    Li Weihuan had lost his ring and his heart; naturally, she wanted to figure out a way to bring him back.

    When curious people came to ask, she looked up again and saw nothing but darkness, her consciousness blurred!

    She reached out and groped around, wanting to grab onto something, because the darkness scared her.

    That sensation reminded her of running in the darkness six years ago!

    She still remembered telling herself to find the police at that time.

    If she found the police, they could save her parents.

    But when she eventually found the police, there was nothing on the streets apart from the eerie darkness.

    She stood there biting her lip, stubbornly refusing to leave, saying she was waiting for her parents toe back¡­

    A warm hand touched her palm, holding her slightly trembling little hand tightly.

    She paused for a moment, and inexplicably became peaceful.

    On her quivering wet eyshes, there were still traces of tears.

    ¡­

    When Nanxi woke up, she moved her body and felt energyless all over.

    Her head was dizzy, and she also felt slightly nauseous¡­

    She frowned and opened her eyes.

    Her vision gradually sharpened, carving out the face of a man piece by piece.

    She was stunned for a moment; her thin lips moved slightly, almost subconsciously reaching out to touch the man¡¯s face ¨C

    ¡°Why¡­

    why can I always see you in my dreams?¡±

    The man by the bed shivered, and the two people standing behind him silently exited the room, closing the door behind them.

    ¡­

    Outside the room, Gui Xi looked at Liang Qiaoqiao who was waiting outside and asked with curiosity, ¡°Qiaoqiao, is she really your cousin?

    Blood-rted?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao gave him a nce, put her hands on her hips, ¡°What, we don¡¯t look alike?¡±

    Gui Xi smiled, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.

    I just think fate is mystical; we all revolve and still end up in the same circle¡­

    Okay, enough about this.

    It¡¯s noon, shall we have lunch together?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s refined face lit up, ¡°What, is Doctor Gui asking me out?¡±

    Gui Xi shrugged, ¡°It would be an honor.¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao pursed her lips, the corners of her bright lips curled up in a smile, ¡°Sure, if Doctor Gui is treating, I can¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Gui Xi¡¯s mood immediately brightened.

    He looked at Mo Yan standing behind Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°Would you like to join us?¡±

    Mo Yan gave him a nce.

    It was clear Gui Xi didn¡¯t really want to invite him.

    He didn¡¯t care, he casually said, ¡°No need!

    Thanks!¡±

    Gui Xi had a regretful expression, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t force you!¡± He told Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°Qiaoqiao, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nced at Mo Yan and nodded.

    Then she walked away with Gui Xi.

    ¡­

    Inside the ward, Nanxi felt like everything was a dream.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that her muttering in sleep had caused quite a ripple in the heart of the man sitting next to the bed¡­

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath to suppress the burgeoning emotions in his heart.

    Was he the one who cared too much?

    He reached out a hand, touching her pale cheek and her dry lips, he bent down and gently kissed her, ¡°Are you still ufortable?¡±

    His voice was as soft as the spring breeze in March.

    Nanxi blinked; inside her dark eyes was a sparkling glow.

    Her brain was still misty, so she subconsciously nodded, ¡°A little¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s brows furrowed, the hand holding hers tightened a bit, he said with a reprimanding tone, ¡°It¡¯s good to feel a bit ufortable, to learn a lesson¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, her body jerked when she heard this.

    This feeling was too real, not like a dream at all!

    She became flustered for a moment, and quickly withdrew the hand held by the man.

    Her eyes flickered, ¡°I¡­

    I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t panic!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was as calm as ever, gently soothing her heart, stirring an inexplicable roughness.

    She instinctively wanted to turn her head away!

    ¡°Nanxi, I remember telling you that even though we¡¯re pretending to be a couple, you can still depend on me!

    Just like you would rely on your real boyfriend¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    When she touched his face just now, she thought she was dreaming.

    She was confused about why she could always see him in her dreams, and why she would say something so ambiguous out loud.

    Did he misunderstand something?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I just¡­I mistook you for someone else!¡±

    Her exnation sounded ridiculous, yet it was possibly the best alibi she coulde up with in this awkward situation!

    Because I mistook you for someone else, that¡¯s why I touched your face and said those words¡­

    That was it¡­

    because I got you mixed up with someone else!

    ¡°I know¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Rest assured, I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything¡­¡±

    Nanxi looked at him incredulously, did he really not misunderstand?

    But why did she feel like he had just kissed her¡­

    ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±

    As Nanxi stared in confusion, Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice sounded again!

    His voice was still maic and warm, hardly revealing any emotions!

    Nanxi pursed her lips, then, remembering something, she asked, ¡°How did I end up here?¡±

    ¡°You suffered from heatstroke and were sent to the medical office.

    I happened to be at H University, saw you, and so I brought you to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi pursed her lips again, ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± His lips curled again, repeating his earlier question, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s mouth was dry, tasteless.

    She was naturally thirsty and didn¡¯t want to pretend otherwise, so she nodded.

    Lu Yinchu got up to get some water, which made Nanxi feel embarrassed.

    She wondered why he didn¡¯t just ask a nurse instead of serving her himself.

    She got flustered!

    ¡°Can you sit up?¡±

    As Nanxi was grappling with her feelings, Lu Yinchu was already walking over with a cup of water.

    He softly asked her when he stood by her bedside.

    Nanxi nodded, using her weak arms to prop herself up, but she didn¡¯t have any strength in her arms!

    Together with her head still feeling hazy and ufortable, she¡­

    failed!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me help you!¡±

    He put the cup of water on the table by the bed, two strong arms reaching towards her.

    Before Nanxi could refuse, she was already in his arms!

    Her arms were helped up, and she weakly let him move her.

    Then he sat next to her, allowing her to lean against him¡­

    The fresh mint scent mixed with a faint tobo smell entered Nanxi¡¯s nostrils, she felt ufortable and wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t, due to his gentle voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak, bear with it for a while, you¡¯ll be fine once you¡¯ve had some water¡­¡±

    Having said that, he picked up the cup of tea and brought it to her lips, leaving no room for refusal!

    Nanxi suppressed her difort, reached out for the cup, and he didn¡¯t stop her, but instead enfolded her hand that was holding the cup.

    She froze for a second, hearing him say, ¡°Youngdy, stop overthinking and drink the water!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment.

    For some reason, being called a ¡°youngdy¡± seemed to lessen her emotional burden significantly!

    That¡¯s right, he¡¯s ten years older than her.

    In his eyes, she¡¯s probably still a child, a youngdy!

    In that case, he couldn¡¯t possibly have other ulterior thoughts about her!

    She was overthinking!

    After finishing the water in the cup, he asked her, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head.

    The water was sweet, did he put honey in it?

    Howe she didn¡¯t notice when he did it?

    ¡ª

    The third update, one more to go~

 Chapter 149 - 149 133 Mr

    ?149: Chapter 133 Mr.

    Lu, Don¡¯t Misunderstand_1   149: Chapter 133 Mr.

    Lu, Don¡¯t Misunderstand_1                                   ¡°No need!

    Thank you!¡±

    She moved a bit, trying to pull away from his embrace!

    The rejection was clear!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Without a word, he helped her lie down, then stood up and politely stepped back half a step.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been tossing around all morning, are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Nanxi was not lying, she was genuinely not hungry.

    Her head still hurt, her body felt weak, and she felt ufortable inside¡­

    Given these conditions, how could she possibly eat any food?

    ¡°You need to eat something.

    You can¡¯t keep going on an empty stomach.

    Wait a bit, I¡¯ll ask Mo Yan to buy something!¡±

    With that, the man started towards the door.

    Nanxi wanted to stop him, but she knew it would be in vain.

    There¡¯s no way Lu Yinchu would listen to her!

    Lu Yinchu was such a domineering man!

    Yet his dominance was tempered with gentleness, which was unbearable!

    And before this, what on earth was she thinking when she reached out to touch his face?

    Was she trying to seduce him?

    And why did Lu Yinchu let her touch his face freely?

    Maybe he felt guilty about kissing her before and wanted to make it up to her with some sort of benefit?

    God!

    Nanxi shook her head, feeling that her way of thinking was getting stranger!

    Lu Yinchu returned swiftly, apanied by a nurse.

    Dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers, he walked in with elegance in his untied tie, looking as handsome as a prince who had just stepped out of a painting!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, avoiding his gaze.

    The nurse was about twenty years old.

    Although young, she had worked in the hospital for several years and had a good reputation.

    She was specifically chosen by Gui Xi from the front ward to take care of Nanxi!

    If they hadn¡¯t done this, the youngest gold-medal surgeon and medical professor in H City would still be doing low-level work like injecting and infusing under his friend¡¯s lewd power!

    Although this time it was heatstroke, and there was no need for IV fluids, Gui Xi still transferred this nurse here just in case!

    The nurse, Lun Ying, was clean and pretty, although she seemed rather cold and didn¡¯t talk much!

    After checking Nanxi¡¯s body, the nurse gave some instructions, then prepared to leave without dy.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stopped her, his thin lips moving slightly, ¡°Have I met you before?¡±

    The nurse¡¯s eyes flickered, and she answered, ¡°When Mr.

    Lu came to the hospital to see Dr.

    Gui, I served you tea¡­¡±

    She paused, then Lun Ying smiled, revealing a neat row of beautiful teeth.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡¯s memory is really good!¡±

    Lu Yinchu lips tightened.

    He didn¡¯t speak further, waving his hand to indicate she can leave!

    Nanxi, who was lying there, was full of disbelief at Lu Yinchu: She had thought Lu Yinchu was a passionate man who could control his desires, but it turned out that Lu Yinchu would also have a crush when he saw a pretty little nurse!

    To have a crush was one thing, but the excuse he used to chat up her was really bad!

    Does every smart man have a poor emotional quotient?

    Nanxi was frustrated!

    Lu Yinchu turned his head to see Nanxi staring at him with her pale little mouth pouted.

    He frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Are you getting impatient?

    I can call Mo Yan to hurry¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Of course not!

    She quickly stopped him, ¡°No need, Mr.

    Lu, I told you I wasn¡¯t hungry.

    I just thought the nurse was really pretty!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The man responded thoughtfully, ¡°Indeed, she is pretty!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was suddenly at a loss for words.

    This man was really honest!

    Or did he actually have a crush on that nurse?!

    Nanxi bit her lip, feeling a pang of jealousy.

    She said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I¡¯d like to rest for a while.

    Could you leave?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one here now, I can¡¯t leave!¡±

    The man spoke indifferently,pletely disregarding her words.

    He walked over to a nearby table, poured a cup of tea, and started sipping it carelessly!

    Nanxi frowned.

    As she looked at the man sipping his tea elegantly and observed his breathtakingly perfect side profile, her jealousy intensified.

    She turned her head away, refusing to look at him!

    The hospital ward was located on a high floor.

    Nanxi felt she must be at least on the tenth floor because when she looked out the window, all she could see was clear blue sky and fluffy white clouds.

    It was a beautiful day!

    She was reminded of a time when she and Li Weihuany on the grass watching the sky!

 Chapter 150 - 150 133 Mr

    ?150: Chapter 133 Mr.

    Lu, Don¡¯t Misunderstand_2   150: Chapter 133 Mr.

    Lu, Don¡¯t Misunderstand_2                                   Back then, the sky was vast and blue, and she was short and small.

    Yet, the sight of the expansive blue sky would make her feel grand and elevated, even from her small stature.

    Li Weihuan, holding her hand, asked, ¡°Do you like the sky here?¡±

    Nanxi responded with a hum, which naturally meant she did.

    Li Weihuan asked again, ¡°Do you like the people here?

    For example, Li Weihuan?¡±

    Nanxi hummed in affirmation again.

    At that moment, Li Weihuan sped her fingers tightly and turned his handsome, refined face towards her hand.

    He ced her hand near his lips and bestowed it with a kiss, ¡°Nanxi, I like you too!

    I really, really like you!¡±

    A sense of mncholy filling her heart, Nanxi took a deep breath.

    As she turned around, she felt an enormous shadow looming over her¡­

    Nanxi was startled and quickly turned back, only to see a magnified face slowly approaching her!

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Nanxi unconsciously closed her eyes and screamed.

    But a few secondster, what she feared did not happen.

    The man simply lifted her up and offered her a cup of water that he had just poured, ¡°The temperature is just right.

    Have some more.

    The nurse said you should drink plenty of water.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was taken aback and for a while, she didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°No¡­there isn¡¯t!¡± Nanxi shook her head and looked at the cup in his hand.

    He had taken a sip from that same cup a few moments ago.

    ¡°Did you just think¡­I was going to kiss you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­no, I absolutely did not think that!

    Mr.

    Lu, please don¡¯t misunderstand.

    I really¡­really didn¡¯t think that.¡±

    Nanxi tried exining frantically, but the more she did, the more tangled she became.

    Her usually pale face was now as red as two apples.

    Lu Yinchu just smiled and handed the water to her lips, ¡°Hurry and drink it!¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡± Nanxi felt like a total fool at that moment!

    Subsequently, like a silly girl, she drank all the water from Lu Yinchu¡¯s cup without even realising that Lu Yinchu had drunk from the same spot previously!

    Lu Yinchu ced the cup aside but did not let her lie down just yet.

    He lowered his brows and asked, ¡°I added a bit more honey this time, is it sweet?¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡± Nanxi nodded, her long eyshes fluttering.

    ¡°Honey tends to settle, so thest sip should be the sweetest!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± She continued nodding.

    ¡°How sweet is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know, it is¡­quite sweet.¡±

    An eerie silence fell between them¡ªso quiet that Nanxi could hear the wind blowing outside.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, can¡­can you put me down now?¡±

    Nanxi shifted ufortably.

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    The man suddenly called out to her.

    His voice was warm and melodious, like a stream flowing into Nanxi¡¯s ears.

    She shivered inexplicably, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi!

    I want to kiss you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, can I kiss you?¡±

    The man said, moving his tobo-scented lips closer to her.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes widened as she hurriedly moved to block him, ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Their noses were almost touching, the breath of one could be felt by the other.

    The intimacy was palpable.

    ¡°Just a moment ago, you thought I was going to kiss you, and you closed your eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, you are not repulsed by the idea of me kissing you.

    So you actually desire for me to kiss you!¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, lying is not good.¡±

    The man gave her an ambiguous smile, grasped her small hand that was blocking his face, and the next second, his thin, tobo-scented lips neared hers again!

    ¡°Nanxi, close your eyes; be good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was momentarily stunned, then she felt his heavy, tobo-scented lips cover hers!

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    The man¡¯s serious voice carried a hint ofmand.

    He held her waist tightly whilst speaking.

    Then, again, he kissed her deeply!

    ¡­

    This kiss was long.

    So long that the roots of their tongues began to tingle.

    Only then did he let go of her!

    As their gazes met, he stared into her eyes.

    Her pupils were as dark as the night sky, her long eyshes trembled, and foggy condensation clouded her vision.

    He reached out to touch her face, and with a hint of a smile, he asked her, ¡°Did you say that every time you dream, you dream of me?¡±

    ¡°No¡­I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    He pressed his lips to hers in another quick kiss, making a ¡°smacking¡± sound that reddened any listener¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Punishment!¡± he almost growled menacingly.

    Nanxi bit her lip, her face flushed.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, should we really be doing this?¡±

    ¡°Doing what?¡± Lu Yinchu pretended to be clueless.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she spoke up, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, in my opinion, kissing is an action to be shared with the person you like.

    It would be beautiful then.

    Mr.

    Lu, you clearly have someone else in your heart, so how could you be doing this with me?

    Or do you think that I¡¯m just some woman with whom you can frivolously toy?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Lu Yinchu frowned, a hint of displeasure visible in his eyes.

    He took a deep breath, attempting to make his voice as gentle and natural as possible.

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m not a man who loves casually, nor did I ever regard you as just any woman¡­ And let me remind you once more, in this moment, I am your boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi bit her lip.

    Hearing him say this stirred up a mncholic sensation in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re just pretending!¡±

    ¡°At times, I could be real!¡± His thin lips moved slightly, his hand tightly gripping her wrist, his gaze intently fixed on her.

    ¡°Nanxi, I don¡¯t mind asionally ying the role of your protector, as long as you are willing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Her subconscious reply came out loud and clear!

    _____

    Xiaowu¡¯s readers group: 257059396.

    Looking forward to everyone joining in!

 Chapter 151 - 151 134 Nanxi Dont Lose Your Temper with Me_1

    ?151: Chapter 134 Nanxi, Don¡¯t Lose Your Temper with Me_1   151: Chapter 134 Nanxi, Don¡¯t Lose Your Temper with Me_1                                   ¡°Sometimes, I can be real!¡± His lips moved slightly as he reached out to grab her wrist and held it tightly.

    He looked at her and said, ¡°Nanxi, I don¡¯t mind asionally being your protector, as long as you¡¯re willing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± She reflexively blurted out in a loud voice.

    She turned her head, not looking at him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯ve overstepped!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pressed his lips together without denying, ¡°Nanxi, I admit, I really enjoy the feeling of being with you.

    I think, I do like you a bit!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was stunned, looking at him in disbelief.

    Lu Yinchu gave a lightugh, continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.

    I like you, but for now, it¡¯s just liking.¡±

    ¡°I have a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Do you love him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t answer or rather, she didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Li Weihuan had asked her this question before¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, why do I emphasize the word ¡®like¡¯?

    Because you should understand better than me.

    Liking is not the same as love, nor is it sympathy or gratitude!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was taken aback, she didn¡¯t understand what he meant, why would he say that?

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ve had feelings for me, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi gritted her teeth and quickly replied.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡­Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯re too confident!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, feeling a bit sad in her heart as if it had been harshly grabbed¡­ although she didn¡¯t even know what she was upset about¡­

    The man gazed at her brows and eyes for a while.

    His eyes were as dark as ink, but there were specks of light twinkling in them!

    He stared at Nanxi, making her feel overwhelmed.

    Then Nanxi noticed the deepening darkness in his pupils, until the specks of light were obscured by ck.

    Finally, he spoke again, his voice low, ¡°Alright, I was too confident.

    Nanxi, I won¡¯t force you.

    Let¡¯s pretend that the kiss earlier never happened, and our rtionship returns to how it was before, based solely on our previous agreement!¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, looked away, and her fingers clenched the nket tighter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.

    Lu, I don¡¯t think we need to maintain our agreement any longer?¡±

    The man hesitated, staring at Nanxi¡¯s profile before sighing, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t you care about your uncle and his calligraphy business?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t you want to find your missing parents?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled, revealing signs of moisture.

    ¡°Nanxi, in this world, many times we can¡¯t always do as we wish.

    You should understand the need for timely restraint and patience.

    And anyway¡­ if I¡¯m willing, but you¡¯re not, what¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°There are so many temptations in this world.

    If you want to survive among them, what you need to do isn¡¯t to shy away and escape but to bravely face them, and use this bravery to hold your own heart!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, the darkness in his eyes seemed to deepen a bit, he spoke again with a hint of despair:

    ¡°I admit, just now, I was indeed blinded by emotions.

    But Nanxi, I¡¯m a normal, mature man.

    When faced with a woman I like, a woman I have feelings for, doing something against my normal judgement, is that wrong?

    And besides¡­¡±

    He paused, the corners of his beautiful lips turning upward, ¡°And also, Nanxi, you didn¡¯t push me away at the time, and you even responded¡­

    So, this can¡¯t all be med on me!

    If there is fault, it lies with both of us!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s sadness instantly blew up upon hearing Lu Yinchu¡¯sst sentence as if oil had been sshed onto a fire!

    What did Lu Yinchu just say?

    That she didn¡¯t push him away?

    That she responded?

    That the fault was on both of them?¡­

    What the hell?¡­What was he talking about?

    She wanted to push him away, but she had to be able to do so¡­

    And the response?

    Did she respond?

    She was so weak she had no strength at all, how could she respond?!!!

    The fault of both of them?

    They had to see who started it first!!!

    Nanxi felt as if there was blocked energy in her chest, and no matter how many times she took a deep breath, she couldn¡¯t release it.

    This man, who looked noble and elegant enough to make people dazzle, was shamelessly so self-righteous when provoked!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯re not reasonable¡­¡±

    ¡°Reason and truth are twins to begin with.

    It¡¯s impossible to differentiate them clearly no matter how much one talks about it.

    So it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t talk about it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What odd logic?

    Nanxi felt even more of a headache than before!

 Chapter 152 - 152 134 Nanxi dont sulk with me_2

    ?152: Chapter 134 Nanxi, don¡¯t sulk with me_2   152: Chapter 134 Nanxi, don¡¯t sulk with me_2                                   ¡°ng, ng, ng,¡±

    A knock on the door broke the silence.

    Lu Yinchu curved his lips, ¡°That¡¯s probably lunch.

    I¡¯ll go get it, wait here!¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not eating it!¡± Nanxi practically roared at Lu Yinchu, using all her energy!

    She was angry, genuinely angry.

    How dare this man treat her so imperiously?

    What gave him the right to act so high-handedly towards her?

    ¡°Still jealous?¡± The man squinted at her.

    Nanxi was instantly startled, jealous?

    Of what?

    What nonsensical things was this man saying?

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ve misunderstood!

    I don¡¯t have feelings for that nurse!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Finding no words, Nanxi felt as if she¡¯d been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get the food!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m not eating!¡± She could only protest this way.

    Lu Yinchu turned around, his handsome eyebrows arched slightly as he spoke in a petnt tone, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be petnt with me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don¡¯t, be, petnt, with, him!!!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, how dare this repugnant man speak to her in such a condescendingly affectionate tone!

    How dare he!

    Nanxi felt as if she could faint from frustration!

    Seeing that Nanxi was silent, actually, she was too angry to speak!

    Lu Yinchu satisfiedly turned around and opened the door.

    Sure enough, the stoic Mo Yan was standing at the door.

    Lu Yinchu took the lunch box from him, was about to close the door when Mo Yan stopped him:

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, there¡¯s an important meeting in thepany at three this afternoon, you are needed to attend¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s thin lips moved before replying, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, let go of the door, which then closed.

    In the ward, Nanxi¡¯s ears were still sharp, just now Mo Yan said Lu Yinchu was needed for a meeting at three o¡¯clock.

    She looked at the wall clock unconsciously, it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, which meant there was still an hour!

    Moreover, subtracting the time it would take to drive there, Lu Yinchu could perhaps stay here for another half an hour at most before he had to leave!

    Nanxi¡¯s mood finally improved considerably.

    Regardless of everything, all she wanted now was to get this big-shot out of here as soon as possible and then get some rest!

    Consequently, Nanxi cooperated with Lu Yinchu¡¯s arrangements to eat, even though she didn¡¯t eat much, at least she had eaten!

    Before Lu Yinchu left, he called back the nurse named Lun Ying.

    At the door, Nanxi heard Lu Yinchu instructing Lun Ying, ¡°Let her sleep for about an hour to an hour and a half, then awaken her, feed her some porridge!¡±

    Lun Ying looked surprised, ¡°Porridge?¡±

    ¡°I will send someone over with it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr.

    Lu!¡± Lun Ying nodded.

    Once Lu Yinchu left and Lun Ying entered the ward, Nanxi was somewhat embarrassed.

    Lu Yinchu cared about her, cared quite a lot.

    But this attention was overwhelming and she couldn¡¯t shake it off!

    As Lun Ying tucked her into her nket, she said, ¡°Miss Gu, you rest first.

    If you need anything, feel free to call for me!

    I will be in the next room!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Thank you, Nurse Lun!¡±

    Lun Ying didn¡¯t respond, merely surveyed Nanxi with a detached expression, then walked over to the window and pulled the curtains shut, plunging the room into darkness.

    ¡­

    In a high-end restaurant by the window, a man courteously pulled out a chair for a woman, a faint smile lingering on his lips.

    The woman nced at him indifferently and sat down withoutment.

    ¡°Qiaoqiao, you seem to grow more stunning each time I see you!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gui, you seem to be increasingly meddlesome!¡±

    How could Gui Xi not understand the underlying message in Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s words?

    He smiled lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t resist when people are being so kind!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t bother to respond.

    She nced at her wristwatch and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s order quickly.

    If there¡¯s anything else you want to say, say it after we finish eating.

    I don¡¯t want it to ruin my mood!¡±

    Gui Xi looked pointedly at her; this girl was getting more and more willful!

    He waved his hand and called the waiter to order.

    To tell the truth, he was quite hungry too!

    ¡­

    Nanxi fell asleep, but her sleep was restless.

    First, she had a strange dream.

    In it, she had been abandoned in a vast, wide open space, alone.

    She wanted to call for help but couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Waves of darkness crashed upon her.

    She was scared, covering her ears and screaming, but no sound came out.

    When she woke up, she was drenched in sweat.

    Then she began to feel violently ill; wave after wave of nausea surged up and wouldn¡¯t stop!

    ¡­

    When Lun Ying rushed in, Nanxi was already looking pale and ill.

    Lun Ying was shocked; without thinking, she quickly helped Nanxi to the bathroom!

    In the bathroom, as expected, Nanxi threw up all the food she had eaten earlier in the day.

    After throwing up, Nanxi leaned over and joked with Lun Ying, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to die¡­¡±

    Lun Ying moved her lips, ¡°Your constitution is rather unique, for your own sake, it¡¯s better to stay healthy and not get sick next time.¡±

    Nanxi pulled the corner of her mouth and said nothing more.

    With the help of Lun Ying, she returned to her bed.

    She really didn¡¯t have any strength left now!

    There was a knock at the door.

    When Lun Ying opened it, thinking it would be a doctor, she was startled to find Lu Yinchu at the door, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to deliver the porridge.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lun Ying didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He did say he would send porridge over, but he also told her to feed it, so he shouldn¡¯t be the one delivering it!

    Lun Ying didn¡¯t say anything more and stepped aside to let Lu Yinchu in.

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 153 - 153 135 Fear From Within Hes Too Good to Her_1

    ?153: Chapter 135 Fear From Within: He¡¯s Too Good to Her_1   153: Chapter 135 Fear From Within: He¡¯s Too Good to Her_1                                   Upon hearing of Lu Yinchu¡¯s arrival, aplicated emotion surged up from the depths of Nanxi¡¯s heart.

    The difort her body was already experiencing intensified, and unknowingly, a thinyer of mist clouded her eyes.

    Lu Yinchu walked over and frowned at Nanxi¡¯s pale face, turning to ask Lun Ying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°She just threw up!¡± Lun Ying replied.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s frown deepened, he reached out and grabbed Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    Nanxi did nothing to resist, she didn¡¯t have any strength left to resist, to be honest!

    Well, let it be, then!

    ¡°Why did she suddenly throw up?¡±

    There were concern, me and a hint of anger in the man¡¯s voice.

    Is he angry?

    At her?

    On what grounds?!

    Immediately, Nanxi felt difort.

    What did he mean by ¡®why did you suddenly throw up¡¯?

    He made it seem like she was eager to vomit!

    ¡°Maybe I did something wrong and God decided to punish me.

    Rx, I¡¯m not going to die!¡±

    Even in her weakened state, Nanxi couldn¡¯t suppress her sarcasm.

    If he was angry, she was even angrier!

    Albeit, she wasn¡¯t even sure why she was angry!

    ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense!¡±

    Unsurprisingly, a scolding from Lu Yinchu resounded in the room.

    Nanxi snorted coldly.

    Same as always, this man, acting like he was her elder.

    On what grounds, huh?!

    At the door, Lun Ying coughed lightly and said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, Miss Gu just threw up, and I doubt she can eat anything for awhile.

    I will give her a glucose drip to replenish her strength¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned.

    Hanging a glucose drip meant inserting a needle, an unavoidable difort for Nanxi.

    But without it¡­

    Pursing his lips, he eventually nodded in agreement!

    Lun Ying sighed, stood up, and left the room while closing the door behind her.

    Nanxi closed her eyes, somewhat reluctant to deal with Lu Yinchu.

    In truth, she was really tired, too tired to even keep her eyes open!

    She heard the man next to her stand up and walk away, apparently leaving.

    A sigh of relief escaped her lips.

    However, unbeknownst to her, the man who was two steps away stopped in his tracks the moment she exhaled¡­

    ¡­

    Minutester, Lun Ying returned and pushed the door open, only to freeze at the scene inside the room.

    There, in the room, were a man and a woman.

    The man stood there, the womany there, with a distance of two steps between them.

    The young girl¡¯s eyes were closed in exhaustion, but she was sleeping peacefully, while the man stood like a rigid tree, gazing with a silent intensity.

    Alone in sadness, alone in delight!

    He seemed unable, or perhaps unwilling, to take a step forward or back ¨C standing unmoved within that neither close nor distant space.

    Was she surprised?

    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t believe that the highly respected business tycoon Lu Yinchu of H City would stoop down to cautiously guard over a woman¡­

    A woman, who wasn¡¯t even his!

    Lun Ying took a deep breath and approached.

    The sound of her footsteps caused Nanxi¡¯s eyes to flutter open, but her small body instinctively shrank back under the covers on catching sight of the man nearby.

    Lun Ying worked quickly, telling Nanxi, ¡°I need to give you a glucose drip.

    Bear with it, will you?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s brow furrowed but she bravely nodded.

    Lun Ying ced the tray down, found Nanxi¡¯s right hand under the covers, rolled up her sleeve, and picked up the syringe.

    Instinctively, Nanxi closed her eyes again¡­

    Fortunately, Lun Ying was adept at inserting the needle and swiftly hung the glucose drip in its correct position.

    ¡°It might take a while.

    You can sleep for a while, but remember, don¡¯t move your arm!¡± Lun Ying said.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Thank you, Nurse Lun.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Lun Ying swiftly cleaned up and exited the room.

    Before leaving, she gave Lu Yinchu, who had been standing in the same spot all this while, a meaningful look.

    Without another word, she closed the door behind her.

    Nanxi truly fell asleep then.

    asionally, Lun Ying woulde to check on her in the ward, but it was unnecessary as there was a man who hardly left her side, vigntly keeping an eye on Nanxi.

    After the glucose was fully administered, Lun Ying removed the needle from Nanxi¡¯s arm.

    Nanxi only slightly furrowed her brow, not waking up otherwise!

    Lun Ying left again, this time not intending to return.

    ¡­

    When Nanxi woke up, the room was silent with the indoor lighting dimmed, showing how long she had slept!

    Perhaps because she had rested enough, she felt much better.

    A bedsidemp was on, its soft light spread like the glow of the moon, warming her gently.

 Chapter 154 - 154 135 Fearing from Loving Her Too Much_2

    ?154: Chapter 135 Fearing from Loving Her Too Much_2   154: Chapter 135 Fearing from Loving Her Too Much_2                                   Nanxi wanted to call for Nurse Lun Ying because she was feeling a bit hungry.

    Although she feared that she might vomit after eating, she had not eaten all day and her stomach was truly ufortable!

    She shifted her body, intending to press the call button by her side, but before her fingers could touch it, a hurried male voice echoed, ¡°Don¡¯t move around¡­¡±

    Following that, she saw a man stand up from the sofa not far away.

    Due to the dim lighting, she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, but the voice was extremely familiar to her¡­

    It was Lu Yinchu!

    He¡­

    he¡¯s been here all this time?

    The man walked over, took her hand and effortlessly turned on the lights in the room.

    The sudden brightness made Nanxi¡¯s eyes ufortable for a moment.

    She closed her eyes instinctively.

    When she opened them again, that handsome face was already close to hers¡­

    Meeting his profound, clear gaze, she instinctively avoided it.

    His eyes darkened slightly, and a faint hint of sorrow passed through, disappearing in a sh.

    ¡°Awake?

    Need anything?

    Tell me,¡± he said, his voice gentle.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to respond, the room wasfortably warm and quiet, the stars outside the window flickered, shadows swaying.

    The man was wearing a crisp white shirt and ck trousers.

    His shirt was rolled up at the sleeves revealing his muscr arms¡­

    Despite the simplicity of his outfit, the heavens seemed to favor this man greatly.

    Wearing the same clothes, he looked more elegant and distinguished than others, exuding a low-key, reticent vibe!

    Nanxi had to admit that Lu Yinchu was a charming man.

    Any woman who saw him would probably have different thoughts.

    Yet, such a man, as attractive as he was, also hurt people!

    Such a man, attracted people but also provoked fear!

    He was like a poppy, beautiful in recklessness, yet capable of inflicting deep pain.

    She was grateful that she could still be aware of this!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?

    Do you feel ufortable somewhere?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, feeling a bit awkward.

    What was their rtionship now?

    This man was so openly concerned about her and it seemed like he had been waiting here all the time without leaving!

    Had he been waiting here since the afternoon until now?

    ¡°No,¡± Nanxi said softly, her head drooping slightly, she did not dare to look at the man in front of her or meet his gaze.

    ¡°If you still have some strength, could you eat something first?¡±

    After saying that, the man took a pillow, propped it behind her, helped her sit up, his movements careful and gentle, paying no heed to Nanxi¡¯s astonished expression!

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±

    Even if she was starving to the point she could barely talk, she stubbornly refused his kindness!

    Too bad she could refuse him verbally, but her body could not lie.

    As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach let out a protesting grumble¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°Wait a second, the food should arrive soon!¡±

    After speaking, he stood up and walked towards the door, and then the door opened, revealing a shadow.

    Nanxi only saw a food box being handed in, if she guessed correctly, the person standing outside the door should be Mo Yan!

    Lu Yinchu took the food box, closed the door and walked back, smiling at her, ¡°Perfect timing, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    He said that, took a tray table,id it on the bed, opened the food box, the scent of the food wafting into her nostrils.

    Nanxi¡¯s stomach, not knowing whether to rejoice or protest, gave another grumble¡­

    ¡°¡­.¡± Nanxi felt like she wanted to die!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nurse Lun Ying?

    I¡¯ll call her¡­.¡±

    She would rather starve to death than let Lu Yinchu feed her!

    She¡¯d rather starve to death!

    Lu Yinchu nced at her and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I will call her over!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s efficiency was fast, Lun Ying quickly arrived, and during the time Nanxi was eating, Lu Yinchu left, making her meal a lot more peaceful!

    After finishing her meal, Lun Ying did not leave immediately, but sat down and started peeling fruits for her.

    Nanxi was indeed hungry, she didn¡¯t eat much during the meal, her mouth was tasteless, and she wanted to eat something cold!

    Lun Ying said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu is really good to you!¡±

    Nanxiughed, ¡°Because he is¡­

    a good person, I guess!¡±

    Lun Ying pursed her lips, ¡°Is he?¡±

    Nanxi did not know what to say!

    Lun Ying said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu is famous in H City and is friends with Dr.

    Gu from our hospital, so I sometimes see him, but our meetings are usually fleeting.

    It¡¯s almost impossible for him to visit the hospital regrly like this!¡±

    Cough!

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°Nurse Lun, you must have misunderstood something¡­

    Mr.

    Lu and I are¡­

    actually just friends!¡±

    Lun Yingughed, not saying anything else.

    In a few minutes, Lu Yinchu returned, and Nanxi¡¯s conversation with Lun Ying ended!

    Lun Ying is usually quiet, it¡¯s rare for her to chat so much today, Nanxi owes her one!

    Lun Ying cleared up the food box and left, and suddenly only Lu Yinchu and Nanxi were left in the room!

    The atmosphere was a bit¡­

    strange!

    Nanxi shifted her body, looking at the time on the wall, it was already nine at night!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you should go back early, I want to sleep!¡±

    Nanxi did not hesitate to give him a parting order!

    Moreover, as the big BOSS of apany, Lu Yinchu should be busy, he has to work tomorrow!

    She still remembered Mo Yan saying that he had to sleep before eleven at night!

    Lu Yinchu nced at her, adjusted his cuffs, stood up, ¡°Then you should rest early!¡±

    After saying that, he went back to the sofa, picked up his coat, and quickly left the ward!

    He left so simply, so simply that Nanxi was a little taken aback¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­.¡±

    What a gentleman!

    He said he would leave and did so promptly.

    Neat!

    </div

 Chapter 155 - 155 136 Unfortunately Shes His Safe Haven_1

    ?155: Chapter 136: Unfortunately, She¡¯s His Safe Haven_1   155: Chapter 136: Unfortunately, She¡¯s His Safe Haven_1                                   Nanxi stretched out her hand to pull the nket, ready to go to sleep, not bothering about Lu Yinchu anymore.

    If he wanted to leave, then let him.

    She didn¡¯t care!

    But perhaps because she had slept too much during the day, she surprisingly couldn¡¯t fall asleep now!

    Moreover, having just eaten and then lying down made her feel ufortable¡­

    Nanxi stared at the ceiling, suddenly remembering Li Weihuan ¨C she wondered whether he attempted to contact her and if he was worried about not finding her, or if he was frantically looking for her everywhere¡­

    Moreover, she had been hospitalized due to heatstroke, and she hadn¡¯t informed anyone at all!

    Right now, only Han Baobao was at the dormitory, and yet, Han Baobao might not actually be there!

    As for Bai Yuchuan and the rest, they definitely wouldn¡¯t care much about her.

    Plus, she was always perceived as someone who could take care of herself and wouldn¡¯t cause others worry¡­

    Thinking about this, wouldn¡¯t her current situation be considered as missing?

    ¡­Not until this moment did Nanxi remember to use her phone to make a call, no matter who it was, just to let them know she was safe.

    But where was her phone?

    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t seen it since she had arrived at the hospital¡­

    ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Lun Ying opened the door to enter the room, Nanxi was about to get out of bed to rummage through the drawer next to her bed ¨C looking for her phone.

    ¡°Nurse Lun, it¡¯s like this, my cellphone, and also a blue wallet, have you seen them?¡±

    ¡°The wallet is in the drawer, but it seems like your phone has broken.

    Mr.

    Lu had it taken for repair.

    However, Mr.

    Lu has already had someone inform your family and asked them not to worry, so Miss Gu, you can rest at ease¡­¡±

    Lun Ying went to the front of the bed, opened the small drawer, handed a blue wallet over, ¡°Is this it?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, it is it!¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat surprised that Lu Yinchu had already arranged everything.

    On reflection, it didn¡¯t seem impossible.

    He was such a meticulously minded person, thinkingprehensively about everything, just likest time, when she was hospitalized sick¡­

    ¡°This wallet is quite special!¡± Lun Ying said.

    Nanxi snapped back to her senses, looking at the wallet in her hand, smiled lightly, ¡°Yes, it is!¡±

    This wallet, indeed, was very special, because Li Weihuan had given it to her.

    Nanxi remembered, it was probably during the winter of their second year of college, Li Weihuan had not yet left H City to go to the United States.

    They had just returned from dining outside, it was snowing and cold.

    Nanxi was scared of the cold, so when they passed a Bag Shop, Li Weihuan pulled her in for warmth and also bought a wallet for her!

    Nanxi had asked Li Weihuan at the time, ¡°Why are you giving me a wallet?¡±

    Li Weihuan replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?

    The meaning of presenting a wallet is like, after we get married, I¡¯m willing and ready to surrender the household finances to you with noints or regrets¡­¡±

    Household finances?

    Nanxi hadn¡¯t thought about it that far ahead, but she only felt the wallet was adorable and she liked it!

    Later, when Li Weihuan went abroad, and might have been shopping with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi, they saw her wallet and frowned, asking her, ¡°Nanxi, where did you buy this wallet?

    Why is it blue?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Weihuan gave it to me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yang Su said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?

    Blue represents water, meaning you can¡¯t hold on to money, money will flow away like water!

    Tsk tsk, people always say that when a man gives a woman a wallet, it essentially has the meaning of a marriage proposal, but the one that Li Weihuan gave you is blue, this omen isn¡¯t good¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, thinking Yang Su¡¯s argument was absurd.

    Fate and a wallet?

    They were in no way rted!

    She didn¡¯t believe it, so she always used this wallet!

    ¡°By the way, prior to this, Mr.

    Lu had someone send over a ring, saying it was yours.

    I put it in your wallet!¡± Lun Ying said.

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°A ring?¡±

    She hurriedly opened the wallet to look inside.

    The wallet wasn¡¯t big, and there weren¡¯t many things inside, so she quickly found a tinum ring located inside one of the wallet¡¯spartments!

    Her memory hadn¡¯t deteriorated yet, she recognized it right away ¨C it was the one that Li Weihuan used when proposing to her!

    ¡°Did you say just now, it was Mr.

    Lu who sent someone to bring it over?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lun Ying looked at the ring in her hand, her eyes twinkling as she chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, it suits you!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡­

    After leaving the ward, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t go straight back, but turned around and went to Gui Xi¡¯s resting room instead.

    Initially, Gui Xi didn¡¯t have to be on duty tonight, but for the sake of this good friend of his who forgets friendship at the sight of beauty, he could only stay in the hospital on standby!

    Gui Xi was in the resting room enjoying his tea, alone!

 Chapter 156 - 156 136 Alas She is His Haven_2

    ?156: Chapter 136 s, She is His Haven_2   156: Chapter 136 s, She is His Haven_2                                   However, he had poured two cups of tea.

    Obviously, he knew that Lu Yinchu wasing!

    ¡°Good timing!¡± Lu Yinchu spoke with veiled admiration.

    Gui Xi was helpless, ¡°What would you think if I told you this was my second pot of tea?¡±

    ¡°I overestimated you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was he being overly harsh!?

    Feeling helpless, Gui Xi didn¡¯t want to argue anymore.

    He gestured for Lu Yinchu to sit down, and Lu Yinchu took the seat without hesitation.

    ¡°I had lunch with Qiaoqiao today, we had a casual chat about life and exchanged views on love and marriage.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡± Lu Yinchu asked indifferently, rubbing the tea cup wall with his fingertips.

    ¡°Then I realized, Qiaoqiao really matches my criteria for a partner¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to continue this conversation with me?¡± Lu Yinchu tilted his eyebrows, his gaze slightly icy.

    ¡°Alright, focus on the main point!¡± Gui Xi surrendered, took a sip of the tea to moisten his throat, and continued, ¡°As you know, Nanxi was brought to H City by Weihuan four years ago.

    But the Liang Family moved from the South to H City over a decade ago.

    This was mainly because Nanxi¡¯s great-grandfather, Mr.

    Liang Bonian, had lived here for eight years and had gotten attached to the city.¡±

    ¡°Carry on!¡± Lu Yinchu coldly urged.

    Gui Xi sighed, unable to catch his breath.

    ¡°Okay, the main point is actually this.

    Nanxi has been with Weihuan for six years.

    He could have brought Nanxi directly to H City and found her family while they lived here.

    It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult.

    But in reality, Nanxi spent the initial two years in a town next to H City,pleting her High School.

    She only moved to H City for her university¡­¡±

    ¡°And also Qiaoqiao said, she first met Weihuan in early June four years ago.

    However, it wasn¡¯t until mid-August that Weihuan brought Nanxi to the Liang family to acknowledge their rtionship.

    That¡¯s a gap of almost one and a half months.

    Besides, Nanxi¡¯s high school graduation was in May.

    That indicates Weihuan didn¡¯t bring her directly to meet the family.

    Only when Nanxi was about to start her university life, did he bring her H City.

    Don¡¯t you find that weird?¡±

    Gui Xi chuckled, and added, ¡°I remember, four years ago, in June, Weihuan left home for about three days.

    He made one call to tell us he was okay.

    He didn¡¯t return until mid-August.

    Do you remember that?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips thinned but he remained silent.

    Seeing Gui Xi¡¯s smile, he said, ¡°Okay¡­

    Not only did Iplete the task, I also extended your thinking a bit.

    How about another 1% share in our hospital?

    It¡¯s a sure profit!¡±

    ¡°Only this much?¡± Lu Yinchu asked mildly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Gui Xi was speechless.

    What did he mean by ¡®only this much¡¯!

    ¡°Yinchu, I asked some questions on your behalf because you either couldn¡¯t ask or were too afraid to.

    But, you¡¯re not even grateful!

    Honestly, Qiaoqiao might tell you if you asked.

    Why didn¡¯t you inquire?¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve been avoiding it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s grip on the cup tightened slightly!

    Gui Xi sighed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore!¡±

    Lu Yinchu silently finished his tea, got up, straightened his suit, and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have the car keys?¡±

    ¡°¡­Where is Mo Yan?¡±

    ¡°I asked him to go back!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Okay, he surely treated his subordinates well, but was brutal with his friends!

    ¡°One percent?¡± When Gui Xi reluctantly handed over the keys to his beloved car, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    Lu Yinchu gave him a cool nce, snatched the keys from his hand, and walked away without a word!

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­Hey Lu, you¡¯re acting so arrogantly.

    Does your Nanxi know about this?¡±

    But looking at his retreating figure, it was quite a poignant sight!

    Gui Xi sighed again.

    In this world, does love prioritize who came first?

    As a thirty-four-year-old man with rich emotional experience, he couldn¡¯te up with a definite answer.

    However, he knew; his friend was in for a tumultuous romantic journey!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu stepped out of Gui Xi¡¯s office and took a deep breath.

    Was he being evasive?

    Perhaps.

    Gui Xi¡¯s car was a silver BMW, brand-new and less than a week old.

    It was a remarkable sight to drive around in.

    It wasn¡¯t that Gui Xi minded Lu Yinchu driving it, it just felt subtly unpleasant!

    This was because he himself hadn¡¯t driven it more than three times!

    Before starting the car, Lu Yinchu lit a cigarette.

    He rolled down the window halfway and let the smoke thin out slowly against the cool night breeze.

    The lights on the road scattered, making everything seem surreal.

    His dark eyes held a ineffable depth within them.

    It was disappointment, mncholy, sorrow¡­

    ¡­

    An hourter, when he returned to the hospital and got out of the car, his face was as calm as ever, betraying no trace of emotion.

    He stopped in front of the ward he was headed to and saw Lun Ying exiting after her rounds.

    He stepped forward and asked, ¡°Is she asleep?¡±

    Lun Ying was startled, not expecting Lu Yinchu to be there.

    She quietly nodded, ¡°She just fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°You can go back to work.¡±

    Lun Ying nodded and left.

    Standing outside the ward, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to open the door.

    He imagined her sleeping peacefully inside and wondered whether his abrupt departure earlier had disappointed her, even slightly.

    A faint smile crossed his face.

    His heart felt cleansed and refreshed as if washed by spring rain.

    He asked himself, ¡°Can it always be like this?¡±

    Of course, it could.

    Eight years vanished as if in a dream.

    If he could hold on to his true feelings for that long, he feared nothing in the future.

    Smiling lightly, he, a thirty-two-year-old man was still drawn towards love.

    One Gu Nanxi was enough to sway all his emotions.

    A single smile from her lit up his world with a warm glow, as if everything were blooming sweetly under the sun.

    That¡¯s how it should be, letting emotions run wild in a world with her, allowing all thoughts to revolve around her¡­

    Because, in the end, she is his ultimate peace and where his heart rests!

    ¡­

 Chapter 157 - 157 137 Settling in the Dream She Thanks Him_1

    ?157: Chapter 137 Settling in the Dream, She Thanks Him_1   157: Chapter 137 Settling in the Dream, She Thanks Him_1                                   That night, Lu Yinchu silently stood watch outside Nanxi¡¯s ward for nearly two hours.

    Consequently, the next day, this triggered a flurry of discussion among several nurses who were on duty that night!

    ¡ª¡ªNever seen a man who can be madly in love like this.

    Being mad is one thing, but he¡¯s unfairly handsome as well!

    The woman in that ward must really be in seventh heaven!

    ¡ª¡ªWasn¡¯t that girl hospitalized here once before?

    I think she had fever, so frail we had to hospitalize her for several days.

    And that handsome guy was with her every day!

    ¡ª¡ªYeah, yeah, I remember that.

    Our doctor Gu gave explicit instructions to Xiaoli to take good care of her.

    Now, Lun Ying has been transferred here from the internal division of the front courtyard.

    It shows that this girl isn¡¯t ordinary¡­

    huh¡­

    ¡ª¡ªYou guys haven¡¯t seen her face, she¡¯s so cute!

    Pretty enough to make anyone fall for her, let alone men¡­

    ¡ª¡ªHey, stop gossiping.

    If you guys were as beautiful, there¡¯s a chance those rich and handsome guys might nce at you more!

    ¡ª¡ªAs if, what are the odds¡­

    But, don¡¯t you think that handsome guy looks familiar?

    I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere?!

    ¡ª¡ªCould it be in your dreams!

    ¡ª¡ªPossibly!

    ¡ª¡ªOh, what a romantic dream!

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the person who was watched over the night before¡ªNanxi, oblivious to everything, just had breakfast and was resting in her bed!

    Leisurely andfortably!

    Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t there!

    Lu Yinchu left in the early hours of the morning.

    He had spent the entire night in the rest room next to Nanxi¡¯s room.

    Before leaving, he entered the room to sneak a nce at Nanxi.

    However, Nanxi was still asleep at the time!

    He stood by her bed, silently looking at her for a few seconds before bending over to give her a kiss on the forehead, whispering wishfully, ¡°Good morning, Nanxi!¡±

    As he leaves, Nanxi¡¯s brows frown as if she¡¯s dreaming.

    Nanxi usually sleeps a lot but seldom dreams.

    So she often wonders whether it¡¯s because she has no expectations, or she has too few?

    Like about the future, about love, about everything that can be considered beautiful¡­ overflowing with expectations?

    Nanxi remembered something Lan Qiqi had once said: Dreams are a reflection of reality.

    If you dream about something, it shows what you yearn for in real life!

    Due to her father¡¯s high expectations, Lan Qiqi was under a lot of pressure, often having dreams even as a child, a habit which stretched into her adulthood.

    Even now, not having to face rigorous training by her father, she continues to dream frequently!

    Lan Qiqi once said, ¡°I once dreamed of defying my father¡¯s wishes, abandoning my training, eloping with a man, and starting a new life in another city.¡±

    Living a simple and fulfilling life with her husband till the end.

    But when I wake up, I realize I¡¯ve been walking my life¡¯s path alone all these years.

    However, I wonder if I would really be willing to go to a far-off ce for the man I love, and give myself up to a worldly love affair?

    I think so!

    The image of love is so beautifully crafted that it arouses envy.

    Even though many people say it¡¯s fickle, short-lived, or even false¡­

    Yet it still attracts people from all walks of life, even me!

    Yes, even Lan Qiqi, who upholds the principle of no love no marriage, has such thoughts, which proves the great charm of love!

    She felt lucky that throughout her transition into adulthood, she wasn¡¯t alone.

    A shining and wonderful young man named Li Weihuan was always by her side!

    He never left!

    The only thing that puzzled her was why she was having more dreams, and more often than not, the person who been appearing in her dreams wasn¡¯t Li Weihuan¡­

    It was Lu Yinchu!

    ¡­

    After breakfast, Lun Ying came to Nanxi¡¯s ward for a physical checkup.

    Though they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, Nanxi had a favorable impression of Lun Ying!

    While Nanxi was eating her fruit, her appetite much improved from the day before, Lun Ying, reminded of the nurses¡¯ gossip that morning, turned to Nanxi and asked, ¡°Miss Gus, do you like Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    Nanxi choked on her fruit, looked at Lun Ying incredulously.

    It didn¡¯t seem like her to care about gossip or scandal!

    Perhaps aware of Nanxi¡¯s gaze, Lun Ying smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.

    If you don¡¯t want to answer, there¡¯s no need to.

    I was just casually asking!¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158 137 Moving into Her Dreams She Thanks Him _2

    ?158: Chapter 137: Moving into Her Dreams, She Thanks Him _2   158: Chapter 137: Moving into Her Dreams, She Thanks Him _2                                   Nanxi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite normal that you are curious about my rtionship with Mr.

    Lu.

    After all, nobody would be kind to someone else without any reason¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Feeling an urge to confide in a near-stranger she had met only a day before, she thought it was not good at all!

    Therefore, she stopped talking, only uttering one sentence.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu is, indeed, a very good and charming man.

    As for whether I like him or not, I think no woman would dislike him!

    However, I have my own boundaries to uphold, and wouldn¡¯t easily step across them.

    So if there¡¯s a word to describe my feelings for him, it would be gratitude, not fondness!¡±

    Lun Ying pursed her lips, stealing a nce at her.

    The girl¡¯s delicate face was veiled with an indescribable sense of mncholy, her eyes slightly downcast and her longshes trembling¡­

    Indeed, she was a girl who could easily stir one¡¯s heart!

    ¡°So what do you think love is, Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°Love?¡± Nanxi frowned.

    She wanted to say that she has been in love with a wonderful boy for six years.

    However, during those six years, she seems never to have told him she loved him!

    Even when he proposed, she denied him out of fear and uncertainty of the future!

    Qiaoqiao once said, if you truly love someone, you wouldmit wholeheartedly to them, give them everything without any reservations¡­

    Qiaoqiao also said, every bit of reserve could be a waiting for rebirth?

    Nanxi believes, maybe she can¡¯t fullymit to Li Weihuan, maybe she does hold something back from him, but has she ever thought of waiting for a new life?!

    Truly, never!

    Nanxi cast a nce at Lun Ying, then started, ¡°My mother used to be a local talent.

    Young, beautiful, elegant, well-educated.

    Yet she did something crazy: She eloped with my father and began a life in apletely strange city, depending on each other for survival!¡±

    Lun Ying¡¯s eyes flickered but remained silent, allowing her to continue speaking.

    Nanxi continued, ¡°I thought it was quite incredible, so I once asked my mother if she regretted it.

    She said she did regret it.

    Not because she risked everything for love, but because she regretted not waiting a bit longer, fighting and striving a bit harder for her love¡­

    Instead, she chose the stupidest method¡ªhurting her family¡ªto achieve her own happiness!¡±

    The truth is, even after my mother confided in me, I still can¡¯t fully understand her mentality or her conception of love.

    If I must offer an exnation, I think love should be a longstingpanionship¡­

    Sharing joys and sorrows so as not to feel lonely, providing strength to each other so as not to feel helpless, assisting each other, tangled till old age¡­¡±

    ¡°What you said is quite insightful.

    I¡¯m two years older than you and less cultured so my understanding of love is probably a bit different from yours!¡±

    Nanxi looked at her, ¡°How is it different?¡±

    Lun Ying pursed her lips and said, ¡°I think love is about needing and being needed!¡±

    ¡°Needing?

    Being needed?¡± Nanxi was a little surprised!

    Lun Ying nodded, looking at her, ¡°Miss Gu, when you were a young girl, did you ever fantasize about what your ideal boyfriend would be like?¡±

    Every girl daydreams.

    Of course, she did too!

    Lun Ying said, ¡°That¡¯s right!

    You expect your future boyfriend to be a certain way, and these expectations reflect what you arecking in life:

    For instance, if you hope he is gentle and considerate, it means youck care; if you hope he is sessful, it means you suffered in your childhood and have a deep impression of poverty;

    If you hope he is loyal, it indicates that you have witnessed failed romance and marriages, and subconsciously hope for a rtively perfect one¡­¡±

    Lun Ying smiled, ¡°In other words, whatever youck now and whoever in the future can satisfy all your needs will give rise to obsession and develop into love!¡±

    Nanxi looked at Lun Ying with newfound admiration.

    She didn¡¯t expect her to have such a clear and thorough understanding of love.

    But upon further thought, Lun Ying was, after all, two years older than Nanxi and had undoubtedly more life experience!

    Her opinions were bound to be more pragmatic!

    It was the first time Nanxi saw Lun Ying¡¯s smile and she thought Lun Ying was quite pretty!

    Nanxi was a little nosy and asked Lun Ying, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Lun Ying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, she gave a calm response, ¡°Love is a luxury to me, one I cannot afford!¡±

    Nanxi was startled, seeming to realize it might be someone¡¯s private matter, so she didn¡¯t ask any more!

    Gui Xi came in for a round of checks and arranged for someone to give Nanxi a full body examination, confirming that there wasn¡¯t much problem with her!

    Nanxi also felt that her body was recovering quite well, only feeling a bit dizzy and weak, but it didn¡¯t affect her overall wellbeing!

    However, as soon as she mentioned discharge, Gui Xi immediately rejected it.

    Gui Xi said, ¡°Nanxi, as you know, I can¡¯t and dare not make the decision about your discharge and hospitalization.

    Honestly, your physique is different from others.

    For the sake of your health, it doesn¡¯t matter if you stay a day or two longer.

    After all, someone is footing your hospital bills!¡±

    Upon hearing it, Nanxi felt like fainting.

    She thought to herself, this hospital isn¡¯t owned by Lu Yinchu, why do you have to listen to him so much?!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to argue with Gui Xi.

    After thanking him, she closed her eyes to rest.

    Gui Xi tactfully led everyone out of the room, and it quickly grew quiet!

    ¡ª¡ª

    3000+ update today.

    Also, to rify about Author¡¯s Notes at the end of Xiaowu¡¯s chapters, there is free word count that some people don¡¯t understand.

    It¡¯s like this: because Xiaowu asks for votes in the Author¡¯s Notes on the original posting website, friends from the bookstore can¡¯t see it, so to work around that, it¡¯s written at the end of the chapter to get bookstore friends to support Xiaowu too!

    Why is it free when it¡¯s written at the end?

    It means that Xiaowu¡¯s word count is already full before it¡¯s posted.

    Once the publish button is clicked, the cost of that chapter is set.

    If I add more to it afterward, even if I added from the original 3000 to 30,000 words, it would still only charge for the 3000 words, not a penny more from everyone!

    Lastly, today it¡¯s still 9000 words across three updates, considering Xiaowu¡¯s efforts, please give me some monthly votes, rmendation votes, leave somements, etc!

    Thanks a lot!

 Chapter 159 - 159 138 The Dust Settles Focused On Her Alone_1

    ?159: Chapter 138: The Dust Settles, Focused On Her Alone_1   159: Chapter 138: The Dust Settles, Focused On Her Alone_1                                   Nanxi didn¡¯t want to deal with Gui Xi anymore.

    After thanking him, she closed her eyes to rest.

    Gui Xi tactfully led everyone out of the room and silence once again fell.

    This society was so realistic.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s ability to grab power was testament to his strength.

    Gui Xi would listen to him, it wasn¡¯t just a simple matter of brotherly affection!

    She sighed, pondering when Lu Yinchu woulde to the hospital.

    After all, he had left so casually the night before, he might even be angry!

    What a ridiculously proud man!

    As the sound of the door opening rang out, she secretly exhaled.

    Just now, she seemed to notice that Gui Xi had left the check-up sheet on her bedside table, and he must have noticed and returned for it.

    He returned fairly quickly!

    ¡°It¡¯s on the bedside table!¡±

    Nanxi said in a low voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s on the bedside table?¡±

    The warm male voice that came almost made Nanxi tremble in disbelief.

    The man was indeed ¨C Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi bit her lip, unsure of what she felt.

    She was somewhat afraid to meet Lu Yinchu now!

    Yet, she also hoped that Lu Yinchu woulde soon so she could be discharged earlier¡­

    What kind of mentality was this?

    It was indescribable!

    It was definitely contradictory!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, why are you here at this hour?¡±

    The person who had left so abruptlyst night, should he not have been dilly-dallying today or note at all in order to match his style?

    If he was going to be haughty, he should go all the way!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond immediately, he just walked over leisurely with a smile at the corners of his mouth, seemingly in a good mood!

    ¡°Your voice sounds much louder than yesterday, it seems your condition has improved a lot!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was heplimenting her?

    However, why did it sound so awkward!

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr.

    Lu.

    I¡¯m much better now, nning to be discharged!¡±

    ¡°Well, if the doctor confirms your health is good, you can leave the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Dr.

    Gui just said that if you agree, I can leave the hospital!¡±

    These words were the truth, so Nanxi said it boldly!

    Her words hinted at anger though, implying her inability to leave the hospital was due to his antagonistic interference!

    ¡°Well, I¡¯lle back at noon to sort out your discharge procedures!¡± Lu Yinchu said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi took a deep breath, feeling conflicted, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, can you take care of it now?¡±

    ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± The man frowned slightly, a hint of coldness in his voice.

    ¡°Yes¡­

    it¡¯s just that I want to go back and visit my uncle and grandmother.

    It¡¯s the Dragon Boat Festival holidays now, I have not gone home yet.

    Now that I feel much better, I really want to go back¡­¡±

    Nanxi felt this was a perfectly reasonable request!

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, his gaze heavy.

    He finally opened his mouth ¡ª ¡°I have taken your phone for repairs, it will probably be fixed by noon.

    I have to leave soon, I just dropped by to see you and really don¡¯t have much time.

    So, you should still leave the hospital in the afternoon.

    Even if you want to go back home, one day or half a day will make no difference.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    From the way he spoke, it seemed like his time was like gold, while her own was worthless!

    Without lingering, Lu Yinchu left quickly.

    Nanxi was left to endure in the hospital, waiting for the afternoon, waiting for Lu Yinchu!

    In the afternoon, before Lu Yinchu came, someone visited Nanxi¡ªHan Shaojing!

    Seeing Nanxi, Han Shaojing¡¯s smile was brilliantly radiant, he cheerfully called out, ¡°Sister Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi thought, it was probably Han Shaojing¡¯s influence that Gui Xi asionally called her ¡°Sister Nanxi.¡±

    Nanxi greeted Han Shaojing, ¡°Mr.

    Han!¡±

    A hint of displeasure surfaced within Han Shaojing¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sister Nanxi, besides Yinchu, you are Baobao¡¯s roommate, so our rtionship can also take one step closer.

    If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me ¡®big brother¡¯ like Baobao does, I¡¯ll dly ept it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi dared not say it, she wasn¡¯t fit for such a lofty position!

    The CEO of Yuetian Group, call him big brother?

    What a joke!

    Gui Xi chimed in, ¡°Sister Nanxi, you really shouldn¡¯t say it, because if you do, doesn¡¯t that mean Yinchu will have to follow suite?

    You know, Shaojing used to always call Yinchu ¡®big brother¡¯, so ording to that hierarchy, Shaojing should be calling you sister-inw!¡±

    Sister-inw?

    Cough!

    Nanxi almost choked.

    Why did this have to involve Lu Yinchu again?

    And sister-inw?

    She wanted to exin, but how was she supposed to?

 Chapter 160 - 160 138 When the dust settles she is the only one left_2

    ?160: Chapter 138: When the dust settles, she is the only one left_2   160: Chapter 138: When the dust settles, she is the only one left_2                                   When the agreement was first signed, it was clearly stated that a select few of his friends could know about their rtionship!

    Of course, by knowing, he meant letting them believe she was his girlfriend!

    Nanxi suddenly felt this request was quite outrageous!

    Han Shaojing protested, ¡°Gui Xi, as a fellow single man of a rather mature age, shouldn¡¯t you be a little more discreet?

    No wonder you still can¡¯t find a wife at 34, you deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Han, mind yournguage.

    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find a wife, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t find a wife that I deem suitable!

    I bet that if I shout out now, there will be a bunch of pretty nurses ready to throw themselves at me in minutes?¡±

    Nurses?

    Han Shaojing gave him a disdainful look: Doctor Gui, Professor Gui, could you get any more shameless?

    Nanxi was speechless watching the two men arguing.

    They were both over thirty years old, yet they argued like children!

    Han Shaojing didn¡¯t stay for long.

    Upon learning that Lu Yinchu wasing over at noon, he swiftly made his exit to avoid getting caught in the crossfire!

    Han Shaojing learned of Nanxi¡¯s hospitalization from a heatstroke by pure ident.

    He was originally at the hospital to collect the Han Family patriarch¡¯s health check-up report from a few days ago, and he overheard the nurses chatting about it.

    Curious, he inserted himself into their conversation using his charm!

    When asked by such a charming man with such grace, the nurses eagerly answered.

    Within two minutes of their chatter, he guessed that the ¡°rich and infatuated handsome man¡± and the ¡°delicate and gentle girl¡± they were describing were very likely his good friend Lu Yinchu and his soulmate, Gu Nanxi!

    He sought out Gui Xi in his office to verify this.

    Damn it, it was true!

    So, he decided toe and check on them!

    But he also knew his friend¡¯s personality very well.

    Since they hadn¡¯t disclosed their rtionship, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved to avoid making thingsplicated!

    Because he knew what twisted and tough road his friend had taken!

    All this, was for a girl named Gu Nanxi!

    Was it worth it?

    He really wanted to ask, but he feels as though he already knew the answer.

    So, to ask or not ask it, it was no longer important!

    ¡­

    By noon, Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the lunch had been delivered, undoubtedly, it was all to Nanxi¡¯s taste!

    Nanxi eats heartedly and after getting out of bed to take a shower and change into her own clothes, she felt much refreshed!

    She had been waiting in the ward for over half an hour, but Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯t arrived.

    The door had been opened several times, but each time the visitor was Lun Ying!

    Nanxi was getting bored being there alone, and Lun Ying obviously had to go back to her own work and couldn¡¯t stay with her all the time.

    She would share only a few words with Nanxi before leaving.

    So when the door opened again, Nanxi assumed it was Lun Ying.

    She started, ¡°I can wait by myself, nurse Lun, you¡­¡±

    While speaking, she turned her head and seeing the person who entered the room, Nanxi stopped talking and frowned!

    Because it wasn¡¯t Lun Ying who came in, but Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time!¡± a certain man spoke in a gentle voice that sounded as soft as ink prating paper!

    Nanxi was a bit tongue-tied, but decided to y it cool anyway, ¡°¡­Not that long!¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s your phone!¡±

    The handsome man extended his hand towards her, holding a semi-new phone in his hand.

    She sucked in a deep breath before taking it.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yan is handling the discharge procedures, sit down and rest for a while!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stepped in and sat down on the couch in the corner.

    It was clear that he wanted her to sit down as well!

    Nanxi stood still, Lu Yinchu frowned slightly, ¡°Your health is not good yet, aren¡¯t you tired standing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi eventually sat down!

    Being alone with Lu Yinchu, Nanxi felt a bit intimidated!

    Lu Yinchu was such a sophisticated and dazzling man that he seemed unreal.

    Yet most of us have to live in reality!

    Nanxi remembered a conversation she had with her neighbour¡¯s older sister when she was in Hong Kong.

    The sister was five years older than her and had just started a beautiful love story.

    Nanxi had seen the boyfriend; he had bought ice-creams for her which made Nanxi speechless because she was already fourteen!

    When Nanxi protested, the boyfriend, full of smiles, said, ¡°Really?

    You¡¯re so tiny and cute, you look like you¡¯re only eight or nine, not at all like you¡¯re fourteen!¡±

    Nanxi frowned at the neighbour¡¯s sister, hinting that this boy wasn¡¯t good.

    He was too blunt when speaking to girls, ungentlemanly!

    Even though when he smiled, he was like a beam of sunshine that was unforgettable!

    Her neighbour¡¯s sister just smiled and said nothing.

    Not long after, the boy went abroad for studies and broke up with the neighbour¡¯s sister.

    On the day he left, the neighbour¡¯s sister didn¡¯t see him off, instead, she walked around the path in the park repeatedly with Nanxi!

    She said, ¡°Nanxi, do you know?

    We dated for four months and six days, we¡¯ve had twenty-six dates, twelve of which were here!¡±

    Nanxi puckered her lips and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try once more?

    Maybe he would¡¯ve stayed for you?¡±

    Sheughed, ¡°Nanxi, in this world, there are some men who are like the wind.

    The more you want to catch them, the faster they will slip away from you, because they never belonged to you!¡±

    She said that she had always been waiting for a man who couldugh brightly, act casually, and walk decisively!

    After meeting him, she had no regrets.

    Feeling lucky to have loved such a man who was like the wind!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand at the time and also couldn¡¯tprehend, what was love, and what should love be?

    Could it be that when you¡¯re in love, you won¡¯t want to spend the rest of your life with that person, not wanting to settle down and focusing only on one person?

    ¡ª¡ª

    The second update is 3000+ words, there¡¯s another update, refresh at 2 p.m.

 Chapter 161 - 161 139 His Life Only Love for You_1

    ?161: Chapter 139 His Life, Only Love for You_1   161: Chapter 139 His Life, Only Love for You_1                                   Nanxi disagreed with that sister¡¯s perspective.

    The love she desired was simple and unadorned; she didn¡¯t need a man who shone with a radiant aura!

    All she wanted was a very ordinary ¡®him¡¯, who would hold her hand while crossing the road, who would gently cover her with a thin nket when she was asleep, who would remind her to take a break after she had been working for a long time, and to take care of her health¡­

    What she looked for was the most ordinary, the most basic.

    And that ordinariness, that simplicity was all down to being with someone equally ordinary and simple.

    Perhaps he didn¡¯t gleam brightly, but as long as in her eyes, he was luminous, then that was all that mattered!

    Unlike the boyfriend of her neighbor¡¯s sister, and unlike¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡­

    who was so conspicuous, with their light radiating and seen by others!

    Falling asleep too quickly would leave one unprepared upon waking, thus, what she expected was always simple, just as her own in life!

    Opposite her, Lu Yinchu indifferently gazed at her, her eyes downcast, serene and tranquil.

    He was at a loss for words, what he had intended to say now seemed unfitting under the circumstances.

    Mo Yan quickly got everything in order and returned,ing back with Gui Xi and Lun Ying as well!

    Nanxi bid goodbye to Gui Xi, ¡°Thank you for your trouble these past few days, Dr.

    Gui!¡±

    Gui Xi raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all, I¡¯m a doctor.

    Saving lives is my duty!

    Of course, if you feel guilty, Nanxi, you could take me out for a meal sometime, and we can chat about life and love¡­

    ¡±

    ¡°Hmm~¡± before Gui Xi could finish, someone cut him off.

    Seeing the icy chill in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes, Gui Xi closed his mouth.

    Nanxi gave a smallugh, and then said goodbye to Lun Ying, ¡°Thank you Nurse Lun for all your assistance these past two days!¡±

    Lun Ying smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s my responsibility!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Do all the hospital staff speak like this?¡±

    Lun Ying was taken aback, then she responded with a smile, her eyes brimming with warmth.

    Nanxi thought that Lun Ying had an incredibly beautiful smile!

    When Nanxi was discharged, Lun Ying who had been her caregiver didn¡¯t show any signs of reluctance to let her go, but the rest of the nursing staff moaned and groaned!

    The main reason for their grief was because of Lu Yinchu!

    Because of Nanxi¡¯s hospitalization, the handsome Lu Yinchu visited the hospital frequently, and his effect made staff attendance spike!

    Some people volunteered to take the night shift, some even cancelled their Dragon Boat Festival holiday,ing to the hospital to do extra work¡­

    All of this so they could sneak a glimpse at Lu Yinchu!

    Now, with Nanxi¡¯s discharge, Lu Yinchu would definitely note back.

    Someone sarcastically hoped: If only that young girl could stay in the hospital all the time!

    Someone else protested, ¡°That¡¯s awfully mean!

    You¡¯re bad!

    Wishing for a perfectly healthy young girl to fall ill so she can stay at the hospital?¡±

    The instigator defended, ¡°What are you talking about?

    When did I wish for her to fall sick?

    I¡¯m suggesting she bes a nurse!

    She can be a colleague like the rest of us.

    Then our handsome man cane to the hospital every day!¡±

    Everyone sighed, ¡°That could work!¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi stepped out of the hospital, aside from the overbearing sunlight, everything else felt great.

    Nanxi felt quite refreshed!

    Except for the highly intimidating figure by her side¡ªLu Yinchu!

    Truth be told, Nanxi hadn¡¯t initially wanted Lu Yinchu to apany her, but since he hade, she didn¡¯t feel it would be right to send him back.

    Besides, he hade to the hospital for the sole purpose of picking her up after being discharged!

    The car started and their destination was the Liang Family home.

    On the way, Nanxi remained very silent, not speaking, and kept her gaze out the window in an attempt to divert her attention.

    Lu Yinchu had a neutral expression, revealing nothing.

    Mo Yan, who was driving, was naturally a man of few words, and he responded to the tense atmosphere by choosing to ignore it!

    A ringtone broke the silence in the car, Nanxi looked at the number, it was from Yang Su!

    Nanxi hurriedly answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, you finally answered the phone!¡± Yang Su sounded utterly exasperated!

    Nanxi blinked, remembering that her phone was previously broken.

    She wondered if Yang Su had called her before.

    She quickly said, ¡°My phone was broken and I had sent it for repair, it only got fixed today!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Yang Su breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Li Weihuan thought you were ignoring him for good.

    These past few days, his father has been unwell and hospitalized, so he couldn¡¯t find you.

    Your phone being switched off really worried him!¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162 139 His Life All Thats Left is Loving You_2

    ?162: Chapter 139 His Life, All That¡¯s Left is Loving You_2   162: Chapter 139 His Life, All That¡¯s Left is Loving You_2                                   ¡°What?

    You¡¯re saying Li¡¯s dad is in the hospital?¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°When did this happen?

    Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±

    Yang Su said, ¡°It was just yesterday!

    Oh god, of course Li Weihuan didn¡¯t tell you anything!¡±

    Nanxi panicked when she heard this.

    ¡°What happened?

    Why is he in the hospital?

    Is Li¡¯s dad okay?¡±

    Yang Su had no choice but to exin the whole situation to Nanxi.

    In the end, Yang Su said: ¡°Actually, Nanxi, don¡¯t me Li Weihuan.

    You know his ¡®young master¡¯ temper.

    When he¡¯s impulsive, forget about proposing, he could even drag you to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a marriage certificate.

    It¡¯s no big deal for him!

    But, it¡¯s right for you to reject him.

    If you agree to him at this moment, not only would you have to suffer, but also endure the constant torment from his mother and two sisters.

    Do you really need to live such a tiresome life?

    Even if Li Weihuan truly cares about you, he isn¡¯t the only one in the world who can do so, right?¡±

    Nanxi frowned after hearing this, ¡°Susu, you¡¯re thinking too much.

    I refused him, not just for these simple reasons!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Sighed Yang Su, ¡°Nanxi, believe me, although I¡¯m not in your situation, we have all lived together for four years.

    We¡¯ve spent day and night together, like sisters.

    I¡¯ve been watching your rtionship with Li Weihuan all this time¡­

    ¡±

    ¡°How to put it, actually, there are some things I¡¯ve been holding back for a long time.

    I¡¯ve mentioned them in bits and pieces, but I¡¯ve never seriously talked it through, and I think you¡¯ve never seriously listened either¡­ Nanxi, honestly, I don¡¯t think Li Weihuan can make you happy!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, her fingers holding the phone tightened slightly.

    She heard Yang Su say, ¡°Maybe this is unfair to Li Weihuan.

    He loves you too much, to the point of losing himself.

    His life revolves around nothing but loving you.

    For the sake of loving you, he can give up everything, regardless of the consequences, even losing everything¡­

    But Nanxi, don¡¯t you think such love is rather scary?¡±

    Nanxi stayed silent, not knowing how to respond.

    Yang Su continued, ¡°Nanxi, although I¡¯ve never been in love, in my opinion, love is supposed to shape a person, not destroy them!

    Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Nanxi took a breath, her emotions churning in her heart.

    After a pause, she said, ¡°Susu, thank you!¡±

    Nanxi hung up the phone.

    After a brief silence, she turned to look at the man next to her, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I¡¯ll go to the Liang familyter.

    I want to visit a patient first!¡±

    ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s father?¡±

    Nanxi paused, startled that he picked up on her conversation with little information from her.

    Seeing no need to hide anything, Nanxi nodded.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond, only instructed Mo Yan to change the destination to the hospital where Li Xiangchen was being treated.

    When they got off the car, Nanxi thanked Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu casually responded and told Nanxi, ¡°If you need anything, feel free to call me!¡±

    Nanxi paused, understood his implication and nodded.

    As Nanxi walked away, Lu Yinchu watched after her, his expression slightly gloomier.

    ¡­

    With a bit of unease in her heart, Nanxi felt guilty for not visiting Li¡¯s father as soon as she heard about his hospitalization.

    But now, she feared that even though she had arrived, she might not be able to see him!

    Indeed, before she saw Li Xiangchen, Nanxi first met Li Mufang in the hospital corridor.

    Li Mufang was wearing a light blue professional dress and had her hair up in a neat bun, looking elegant and beautiful, and possessing an aura of authority!

    ¡°Big sister!¡± Nanxi greeted Li Mufang, polite in her demeanor.

    Li Mufang nodded, then said, ¡°Weihuan is in the ward now¡­¡±

    Nanxi blinked in surprise, and Li Mufang added, ¡°My mom¡¯s also in there¡­¡±

    Nanxi understood.

    With Qi Qun present, she naturally couldn¡¯t barge in there!

    Li Mufang took a deep breath and asked Nanxi, ¡°Can we have a chat, Nanxi?¡±

    ¡­

    Lan Qiqi once asked Nanxi, between Li Weihuan¡¯s sisters, who she preferred.

    At that time, Nanxi furrowed her brows.

    It was undoubtedly a challenging question!

    However, if she had to make aparison, Li Muyun felt sharp, hard and intolerant.

    Nanxi was genuinely afraid of her.

    As for Li Mufang, she was just as upromising and stubborn.

    But as a government department employee, the same words from her sounded much more eptable due to her tone and demeanor!

    As for who she preferred, Nanxi maintained her neutrality!

    At this moment, the two women walked along the tree-lined path of the city hospital together.

    Small flowers were strewn among the bushes, glowing radiantly under the sun.

    It was a sight to behold.

    Green sycamore leaves fell, not yet withered, already fallen, disying life¡¯s fragility.

    The various scenes, personal appreciation, personal enlightenment!

    Li Mufang began, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to say that my brother is not good enough for you, that you should separate, and that you won¡¯t be happy together.

    I understand that you¡¯re a clear-headed girl, so you don¡¯t need someone else to point out these truths.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    A seemingly considerate remark revealed sharp undertones.

    There¡¯s no denying that Li Mufang¡¯s sess in the government department was not without reasons, including her familial background and her own abilities.

    Softly putting forth such a potentially damaging opinion, Nanxi had no choice but to catch it.

    She replied, ¡°I do understand, but just because I understand, doesn¡¯t mean I should give up on the chance for a miracle!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    3 updates of 3000+ words each, and 9000+pleted.

    Please vote for the chapter~~

 Chapter 163 - 163 140 She is actually nothing_1

    ?163: Chapter 140 She is, actually, nothing_1   163: Chapter 140 She is, actually, nothing_1                                   Such a soft knife thrown at her, Nanxi couldn¡¯t refuse it, she could only catch it.

    Nanxi said, ¡°I do understand, but I can¡¯t give up the chance to fight for a miracle just because I understand!¡±

    ¡°I heard that you rejected my younger brother¡¯s proposal?¡± Li Mufang continued to press.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nanxi admitted simply, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I deny our rtionship.

    Sister, Weihuan is your own brother, I have only been with him for six years, but you have been with him for over twenty years, so you understand his temperament better than I do¡­..¡±

    ¡°I understand, so I am very grateful to you.

    Grateful that when he made mistakes impulsively, you didn¡¯t make the same impulse ¡­

    To be honest, I was relieved when you rejected him, it at least proves that you truly care for him, truly love him!¡±

    Nanxi smiled and looked at Li Muyun, saying, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know what you think of my rtionship with Weihuan, but what I want to say is that we have never been ying house, I¡¯m twenty-two and he¡¯s twenty-five.

    We are not children, we understand the importance of love and responsibility, we also understand when facing contradictions between love and responsibility, we should stick with what we believe is the right thing to do!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, she felt some anger in her heart.

    It was true, she said, ¡°I rejected him because I didn¡¯t want him to lose the happiness he already has because of me.

    I¡¯ve been through that kind of pain before, I don¡¯t want Weihuan to experience it again!

    I did this for Weihuan, not for anyone else, so sister, you really don¡¯t have to thank me!¡±

    Li Mufang¡¯s eyes flickered, and a trace ofplex emotion passed over her.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Nanxi, to be honest, you have a sense of propriety and understand the big picture.

    Weihuan is three years older than you, but his thoughts are not as mature and clear as yours¡­

    I don¡¯t dislike you, in fact, nobody in our Li Family really hates you, but Nanxi, Weihuan¡¯s life is predetermined.

    No matter how many idents ur in this destiny, we as his rtives hope that he can return to the right path!

    He may not be a top figure, but we will not allow him to live an average life¡­Do you understand now?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer.

    After such a bitter counselling, if she continued to refute, she would obviously be unreasonable!

    As Li Mufang said, they were Li Weihuan¡¯s rtives, and she was nothing!

    Li Mufang stopped speaking and reached out to pull Nanxi a little with a sincere expression.

    ¡°Since you are here, you have to meet my dad.

    He likes you very much¡­

    Wait for me five minutes, I will bring mom out!

    Then you can go in!¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head and thanked her.

    Without saying anything else, Li Mufang got up and left.

    Nanxi sat on the small stone bench and waited.

    Soon, she saw Li Mufang pulling Qi Qun out.

    Li Mufang gestured to her from behind, indicating her to go in.

    Nanxi took a deep breath and went in.

    It was time to go in!

    Going in to meet Li Xiangchen, and, Li Weihuan!

    ¡­

    Li Xiangchen had heart disease.

    At the age of over fifty with great work pressure, he should have put down his burden and lived peacefully at home.

    But because of his bad rtionship with his wife Qi Qun, he preferred to find an excuse to keep busy outside rather than going home!

    Qi Qun was notpletely uncaring about his health.

    Even though they didn¡¯t marry due to love, there was still some affection after being husband and wife for half a lifetime!

    But she disliked Li Xiangchen, especially his downcast demeanor without any manly spirit!

    Fortunately, Li Xiangchen was willing to work outside to earn money.

    He didn¡¯t earn a lot, but it wasn¡¯t little.

    She was happy to have peace at home, so she didn¡¯t stop him!

    Who knew that Li Xiangchen suddenly fainted at the construction site yesterday.

    When Qi Qun heard the news, she almost fainted!

    No matter how useless her husband was, he was still her husband, the biological father of her three children.

    She couldn¡¯t help but worry!

    Fortunately, the rescue was timely.

    The doctor said that he was fine and told the family to be relieved.

    She finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    When Li Xiangchen woke up, she went in to see him.

    As a couple for decades and Li Xiangchen being a good-natured man, he would not say anyforting words and Qi Qun didn¡¯t love Li Xiangchen, so she never said anything nice to him either.

    So, her first words were, ¡°Why did you faint just like that?

    Did you stay upte after drinking alcohol the night before yesterday?¡±

    The tone was a bit harsh and carried me.

    Li Xiangchen frowned and didn¡¯t want to reply.

    Li Mufang pulled Qi Qun away and said to Li Xiangchen, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t take mom¡¯s words to heart.

    She actually cares deeply about you, she¡¯s just harsh with words.

    She was crying when you were in emergency!¡±

    Li Xiangchen believed these words because he had noticed that Qi Qun¡¯s eyes were a little red earlier.

    He just didn¡¯t know if her tears were shed because she cared for him, or for something else!

    Li Xiangchen sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, I understand!¡±

    Wanting to talk to his son, Li Mufang left the room under the pretext of going to the washroom.

    Looking at his son, Li Xiangchen could only sigh, reaching out to indicate Li Weihuan to sit down.

    Li Weihuan was very obedient this time.

    The doctor said that Li Xiangchen couldn¡¯t be stimted anymore ¨C absolutely no stimtion!

    Being his son and already twenty-five, he couldn¡¯t keep letting his father with heart disease worry and care about him!

    Li Xiangchen asked about Li Weihuan¡¯s ns after returning to the country.

    Li Weihuan said that he wanted to work at Lu Yinchu¡¯spany, and Lu Yinchu had agreed.

    Li Xiangchen frowned.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to bother the Lu family with his family affairs.

    There were too many entanglements in this, especially his wife Qi Qun, who almost never missed an opportunity to create trouble with the Lu family!

    Li Weihuan looked at his father, feeling sympathy in his heart.

    There was a question that has been lingering in his mind since he could remember, but he had never asked.

    At that moment, he finally asked.

    He said, ¡°Dad, why won¡¯t you divorce mom when she treats you like that?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    One more chapter, the updating continues today.

    Expecting around four chapters.

    Support with monthly votes!

 Chapter 164 - 164 141 Too scared simply because of too much love_1

    ?164: Chapter 141 Too scared, simply because of too much love_1   164: Chapter 141 Too scared, simply because of too much love_1                                   Divorce?

    Li Xiangchen nced at his son, but didn¡¯t respond.

    As for divorce, had he not thought about it?

    In fact, when he found out why Qi Qun married him, he had already contemted divorce!

    For this reason, he had a serious talk with old man Lu.

    Old man Lu was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°So, why did you marry her in the first ce?¡±

    Why did he marry her?

    Li Xiangchen asked himself this many times.

    At the time, there were so many good girls around him, why did he choose Qi Qun?

    Undoubtedly, Qi Qun was beautiful, but he, Li Xiangchen, could find other beautiful women.

    So why did he choose Qi Qun?

    Li Xiangchen said goodbye to the old man, returned home, said nothing, and continued with his life!

    And so, thirty years went by!

    How could one person tolerate another for thirty years, if not for love?

    But he also knew that even if his love was full and intense, it would gradually wear off after thirty years.

    Now, all he had towards Qi Qun was a sigh of helplessness and no love.

    What is love?

    Li Xiangchen had asked his uncle, Lu Wenming, who was two years older.

    Wenming replied, ¡°All I know is that being able to marry Azhen is the greatest fortune of my life.

    The so-called ¡®love¡¯ is a young man¡¯s affair, beyond my reach or interest.¡±

    Li Xiangchen asked further, ¡°If you were given another chance to choose, you wouldn¡¯t change your decision, would you?

    Xiao Qun still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, right?¡±

    Lu Wenming frowned, apologizing to his nephew who was two years younger than him.

    It was because of him that his nephew had been suffering like this¡­

    Over the years, he was bound by military duties and rarely came home.

    Although he imed that it was for the country and the people, in essence, wasn¡¯t it just to avoid that woman, Qi Qun!

    The only thing he felt guilty about was his wife Xia Zhen!

    He loved and respected her, hence he married her.

    However, for the sake of family harmony, he left home, leaving all the pressure to his wife!

    He was selfish, yet he was grateful.

    Grateful to have Xia Zhen as his wife.

    With such a wife, what more could a husband ask for?

    ¡­

    When Nanxi entered the ward, Li Weihuan was just preparing to leave.

    Their eyes met, and both were shocked for a moment.

    In those short few seconds, neither of them spoke a word!

    Only when Xiangchen called out from the ward did Weihuan step aside, allowing Nanxi to enter!

    Seeing Nanxi ddened Xiangchen.

    He loved this girl but also felt sorry for her!

    He knew his wife¡¯s character.

    She would never allow such a girl to marry into the Li family.

    Even if they resisted, it might not do any good!

    After all, he once resisted fate, firmly believing that his tenderness could melt the heart of steel.

    But facts proved his efforts were of no avail!

    Nanxi stayed and chatted with Li Xiangchen for a few minutes.

    He knew it¡¯s not easy for her toe, so after a brief encounter, as an elder, he should give his precious time to them!

    Therefore, Li Xiangchen imed that he was tired and needed to take a nap.

    Nanxi and Li Weihuan had no choice but to leave!

    As Li Weihuan walked Nanxi out, they caught the attention of the hospital staff and some patients and their families.

    These two people were too attractive, one stunningly attractive, the other with just the right amount of softness.

    Standing together, they were like a charming painting, captivating to watch, and too precious to interrupt!

    Out on the small path of the hospital, Li Weihuan slowed his pace.

    Looking at Nanxi¡¯s eyes, lit up with hot mes of love and devotion, he reached a long arm around her.

    He pulled the girl he adored into his arms and kissed her lips¡­

    This wasn¡¯t a very hidden spot, and Nanxi didn¡¯t expect Li Weihuan to kiss her under such circumstances.

    She was caught off guard, but she didn¡¯t resist!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s embrace was tight, so tight that Nanxi couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She knew what that big boy was thinking deep down, and because she knew, she didn¡¯t try to resist!

    She didn¡¯t dare to resist!

    His eagerness demand, devoid of any words, he seized her lips aggressively, dering his absolute possession over her!

    His uneasiness was proof of his fear of losing her, a fear so profound that it could onlye from a deep love!

    After a long while, he let her go.

    Both of them gasping for breath.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what was happening to her, because at the moment he first bit her lips, she thought about Lu Yinchu¡¯s kiss yesterday!

    Lu Yinchu was more domineering than him, his breath heavier, his force stronger, but he never seemed to kiss her hard or hurt her!

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.

    Please don¡¯t be mad at me!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes fluttered, her thoughts pulled back by Li Weihuan¡¯s apology.

    She bit her lip, lost for words, an apology and a plea not to be mad.

    But where did he apologize wrong to her?

    And why did he assume she would be angry?

    She didn¡¯t understand!

    Feeling some fatigue, she put her arm around Li Weihuan¡¯s waist, closed her eyes, smelling the fresh scent of this boy, her heart suddenly started to ache!

    It ached a lot¡­

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan sent Nanxi back to the Liang family¡¯s house in a taxi.

    When they reached her ce, Nanxi asked him if he wanted toe in and sit for a while!

    Li Weihuan frowned and said, ¡°No need, another day.

    I¡¯ll visit grandma another day.

    The mood isn¡¯t great today¡­

    And besides, my dad can¡¯t be left alone for now!¡±

    Nanxi thought about it and realized that what Weihuan said made sense.

    Li Weihuan gave Nanxi a tight hug and kissed her forehead, ¡°Go back and rest well.

    I will call you tonight!

    Don¡¯t turn off your phone!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Okay.

    I won¡¯t turn off my phone!¡±

    Li Weihuan gave his lips a sexy twitch, ¡°Oh, and thank Sister Qiaoqiao for me.

    Tell her I¡¯ll introduce some wealthydies to her to help her business.

    I have to go now!¡±

    Li Weihuan got into the taxi.

    The car quickly started up, his hand waved goodbye to Nanxi from the outside.

    Nanxiughed a little.

    He was still the same sunny and warm boy.

    This was good, and she was content!

    But¡­

    Why did he thank her cousin?

    How strange!

    When Nanxi returned to the Liang family, Liang Qiaoqiao wasn¡¯t there, her uncle hadn¡¯t returned from work, and grandma was chatting with Xu Mei!

    Seeing Xu Mei was quite a surprise for Nanxi because Xu Mei had cut her hair short and looked very capable.

    Nanxi greeted her, ¡°Aunt Xu!¡±

    Xu Mei smiled and nodded her head.

    Grandma called Nanxi over and began to chatter about Qiaoqiao!

    Nanxi felt that her grandmother was being mysterious today, and she seemed very happy!

    Soon, from her grandmother, Nanxi learned why she was so happy ¡ª because her cousin, Liang Qiaoqiao¡­had gone on a blind date!

    ¡­

 Chapter 165 - 165 142 Im at the Gate of the Community Waiting for You_1

    ?165: Chapter 142: I¡¯m at the Gate of the Community, Waiting for You_1   165: Chapter 142: I¡¯m at the Gate of the Community, Waiting for You_1                                   Nanxi was shocked to hear of Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s blind date.

    Taking the opportunity while in the restroom, she made a call to inquire about it.

    Liang Qiaoqiao answered the phone quickly.

    Nanxi asked, ¡°Cousin, where are you?

    Grandma said you¡¯re on a blind date!

    Is that true?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    No response from the other end.

    Nanxi checked her phone for technical issues, confirmed that the number was right and called out again, ¡°Cousin?

    Can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, she¡¯s on a date!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, because the person who responded was a man!

    ¡°May I know who you are¡­¡±

    ¡°My name is Chen Juncai!

    I¡¯m your cousin¡¯s blind date!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    The sound of a delicate woman¡¯s voice came through the phone, Nanxi recognized it as Liang Qiaoqiao.

    After waiting for a moment, sure enough, she heard Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice:

    ¡°Hello, Nanxi!

    What¡¯s up, calling at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Cousin!

    I¡­

    I can¡¯t believe you really went on a blind date!¡± Nanxi voiced her disbelief!

    Liang Qiaoqiao frowned on the other end, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Why can¡¯t I go on a blind date?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was speechless, True, why couldn¡¯t Liang Qiaoqiao go on a blind date!

    But¡­

    didn¡¯t Liang Qiaoqiao have someone she liked?

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m 27, not 17.

    I can¡¯t stay single for the rest of my life, I must find someone to spend life with, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°No, well¡­

    Cousin, I mean¡­

    why did that man¡­

    answer your phone?¡±

    Even if he was her blind date, it was rude to answer someone else¡¯s phone without permission!

    And also, he made her look like a fool.

    Nanxi was mortified!

    Liang Qiaoqiao pondered for a moment, ¡± there¡¯s no cause for surprise, I went to the restroom and I was afraid someone might call to check in, so I told him, if anyone calls, just help me answer!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was taken aback, Check-in?

    They must be worried she¡¯d run away from her date again!

    What ack of trust!

    cough!

    ¡°So, Cousin, does this mean your¡­

    satisfied with him?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao thought for a moment before responding, ¡°He¡¯s 30, a Science and engineering graduate, an architect, not bad-looking, gentle, articte, an only child, with decent ie, his parents live abroad, so I won¡¯t be dealing with any inw conflicts¡­

    Overall, he¡¯s pretty good!¡±

    ¡°¡­So you¡¯re nning on dating him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma¡¯s old now, and I don¡¯t want to worry her.

    Now that I¡¯ve met someone suitable let¡¯s see how it goes!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond; Liang Qiaoqiao was in love with someone else but was now dating another man!

    Such a thing would have been unthinkable with her previous character!

    So, she understood thepromise Liang Qiaoqiao was making!

    Nanxi felt slightly upset!

    After hanging up, Nanxi returned to find Xu Mei about to leave.

    Frowning, Nanxi asked, ¡°Aunt Xu Mei, why are you leaving so early?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do at home.

    I came to spend time with your grandma today because I was worried about her being alone.

    Now that you¡¯re back to apany her, I¡¯m relieved.

    I¡¯lle over again tomorrow!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t insist.

    Following her grandmother¡¯s instructions, she escorted Aunt Xu Mei downstairs.

    Downstairs, Xu Mei gestured for her to go back upstairs.

    Nanxi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Aunt Xu Mei, I want to ask a question, I don¡¯t know if I should¡­¡±

    Xu Mei smiled, ¡°Ask!

    You don¡¯t need to be shy with me!¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat embarrassed but finally asked, ¡°Aunt Xu Mei, do you like my uncle?¡±

    Xu Mei was startled by the question and it turned awkward for a while.

    Nanxi felt she was somewhat overstepping, but she believed she needed to rify the matter!

    Nanxi went on, ¡°Aunt Xu Mei, I¡¯ve never met my aunt, but I¡¯ve seen her photo.

    She was a capable and beautiful woman with short hair like yours.

    When she smiled, she was naturally kind and confident.

    She was known to be tough when dealing with matters, very resolute and decisive, but you, Aunt Xu Mei, you¡¯re apletely different type of woman¡­¡±

    Xu Mei¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°Aunt Xu Mei, I can see that my uncle really likes you.

    Even though he has lingering feelings for my deceased aunt, and those feelings mayst for a long time, even a lifetime, but he likes you now, Aunt Xu Mei.

    He likes you for who you are, you don¡¯t need to change into anyone else¡­¡±

    Xu Mei¡¯s smile twitched.

    She reached out and took Nanxi¡¯s hand, sighing, ¡°I have been foolish.

    You understand things better than I do.

    Nanxi, thank you!¡±

    Nanxiughed, ¡°You¡¯re wee Aunt!¡±

    Around six in the evening, Liang Youquan came home.

    Liang Qiaoqiao had ns to watch a movie with the architect, so she didn¡¯te home for dinner!

    Her grandmother was both happy and emotional.

    She felt as if her granddaughter was already married!

    Nanxi watched from the side, also touched!

    At dinner, her uncle mentioned something about Mo Yan visiting the store yesterday and changing the contract.

    Nanxi was anxious as soon as she heard the word contract, so she asked what the contract was about!

    Liang Youquan said, ¡°Mo Yan¡¯s boss, Mr.

    Lu, has now bought the whole West Street block!

    He ns to build a Cultural Street here¡­

    The specifics are unclear to me at the moment, but Mo Yan took me to meet a few leaders from the Culture Bureau.

    It seems this project will have both corporate sponsorship and government support.

    It¡¯s almost a certainty!¡±

    Nanxi was shocked.

    She remembered not long ago when Lu Yinchu visited to assess the investment value of the store.

    She had thought he was joking, but it turns out he really bought the entire West Street block!

    That evening, Nanxi received a phone call from Li Weihuan.

    She inquired about Li Xiangchen¡¯s health condition, offering some words of encouragement andfort before hanging up.

    Lying in bed, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She went through her contacts again and again on her phone, finally finding the number and after hesitating for a moment, she dialed it.

    The other side of the phone rang once, twice, three times, but no one answered.

    Nanxi frowned, could he be busy?

    She pursed her lips, didn¡¯t think about it too much and hung up, putting the phone on the bedside table, ready to sleep.

    Just then, the phone rang.

    She grabbed it to see a call from Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi took a deep breath.

    She thought he probably saw the missed call and called back to check.

    Not wanting to keep him waiting, she immediately answered the call.

    She checked the time before answering, It was five minutes past ten thirty at night.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance to yourplex,e down!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    With a ¡°beep,¡± the call ended.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was exasperated, she hadn¡¯t even agreed yet!

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 166 - 166 143 Where Is He Taking Her_1

    ?166: Chapter 143: Where Is He Taking Her?_1   166: Chapter 143: Where Is He Taking Her?_1                                   Having no other choice, Nanxi forced herself out of bed to get dressed and leave.

    As she walked into the living room, she saw her uncle Liang Youquan pouring himself some tea.

    Upon seeing Nanxi, he was taken aback.

    ¡°You¡¯re going out thiste?¡± he asked.

    Feeling awkward, Nanxiughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Actually, uncle, I have something I need to attend to outside right now!¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she added, ¡°But I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen!¡±

    ¡°Is it Li Weihuan, that kid,ing to look for you?¡± Liang Youquan asked.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi blinked in surprise.

    Why would her uncle guess that?

    Earlier, Liang Youquan had overheard Nanxi¡¯s phone call with Li Weihuan.

    So naturally he assumed Li Weihuan was the reason she was stepping out.

    Liang Youquan knew all too well the tendencies of young people in love.

    They craved excitement and romance.

    It wasn¡¯t odd for them to be drawn to each otherte at night, consumed by their affection for one another.

    We¡¯ve all been young before, and felt love.

    It¡¯s something everyone goes through.

    Thus, in a rather understanding manner, he said, ¡°Go on then, be careful.

    Also tell that boy toe have a few drinks with me when he has time.

    I¡¯ll be waiting for him.¡±

    Nanxi stood rooted to the spot, still in a daze!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Not going?¡± Seeing Nanxi standing still, Liang Youquan asked.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going, definitely going, I¡¯ll leave right away!

    Goodbye, uncle~~¡± Nanxi was about to sprint away!

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Liang Youquan stopped her!

    Immediately, Nanxi stopped, ¡°What is it, uncle?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, you and Weihuan have been together now for quite a while.

    Now that you¡¯ve graduated, your uncle won¡¯t pressure you into anything, but you need to understand that love doesn¡¯tst forever.

    A girl has to settle down eventually¡­¡±

    Nanxi remained silent, biting her lip, obediently epting the lecture.

    Liang Youquan continued, ¡°Actually, Weihuan is quite a good young man.

    He¡¯s just too young, too emotional, and he still needs some tempering.

    But he¡¯ll need to grow up and mature eventually.

    Even though you are two years younger than him, you are more mature.

    So guide him more in the future!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I understand, uncle!¡±

    ¡°Understanding isn¡¯t enough, you have to act on it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind, we¡¯ll talk more about itter.

    You better get going now, don¡¯t keep him waiting too long.

    And remember to bring your house keys!¡±

    ¡°Sure, uncle!¡±

    ¡°Remember to invite him over for dinner sometime!¡±

    ¡°I will!¡±

    ¡°Be safe!¡±

    ¡°Go to bed early, uncle.

    Don¡¯t worry about me.

    I¡¯m leaving now!¡±

    Liang Youquan simply nodded as Nanxi hastily ran down the stairs and left.

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t try to correct Liang Youquan¡¯s assumption because telling him about Lu Yinchu wanting to meet her might dissuade her uncle from allowing her to go out.

    Although Liang Youquan hadn¡¯t interacted much with Li Weihuan, deep down he knew that Li Weihuan wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything inappropriate with Nanxi.

    Just like Liang Youquan had said, Li Weihuan was a good kid.

    But what he didn¡¯t realize, was that the reason this ¡®good kid¡¯ hadn¡¯t crossed the line over the past six years wasn¡¯t because he was ¡®good¡¯.

    It was because his niece, was really ¡®good¡¯!

    ¡­

    Once Nanxi stepped outside her residential area, she noticed the roads in West Street were dimly lit.

    Because the area is old, there were many faulty, and even some damaged, street lights.

    The dim lighting felt gloomy and unclear!

    Nanxi stood at the entrance for a while, searching for Lu Yinchu¡¯s car, but it wasn¡¯t there!

    Could he have left already?

    Surely not!

    Just as Nanxi was about to set off to look for him, a car horn sounded.

    Squinting her eyes, she looked over towards the noise and saw a ck Land Rover driving towards her.

    It then came to a halt right in front of her!

    The driver was Lu Yinchu!

    He opened the passenger door and his voice sounded cold, ¡°Get in!¡±

    Nanxi paused for a moment, unable to say a word, and she felt as though she had been given an imperial edict that she could only obey!!

    She got into the car, which then started rolling slowly under the cloak of night.

    Nanxi felt a bit nervous, she didn¡¯t know where Lu Yinchu was taking her!

    Yet, she didn¡¯t ask!

    Because she felt that Lu Yinchu was a little¡­ off tonight!

    After a few minutes of silence, the man beside her cleared his throat, breaking the silence first:

    ¡°If you¡¯re scared, why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡±

    ¡°Ask you¡­ ask you what?¡±

    ¡°Ask me where we¡¯re going!¡±

    As he spoke, he curved his lips into a smile, ¡°Nanxi, are you defenseless towards me, or do you simply trust me too much?

    Either way, I¡¯m hoping it¡¯s thetter!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    Defenseless?

    Trusting?

    What was the difference?

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s confusion, Lu Yinchu exined with a calm voice, ¡°If you¡¯re defenseless towards me, it could mean you are careless,ck the life experience, trust people easily, or your self-protection consciousness is weak, so on and so forth.¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s trust, then all those factors I just mentioned can be ignored.

    You chose not to ask, simply because the person you¡¯re facing is me, and you trust me!¡±

    Heughed, turned to look at Nanxi, and smiled lightly, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m honored to have earned your trust.

    Of course, you canpletely trust me.

    Entrust me with your undefended self!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi felt a bit weird about his statement.

    It sounded appropriate, but it gave her an ufortable feeling.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, why were you calling me earlier?¡± Lu Yinchu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi then recalled their earlier phone call.

    She hurriedly said, ¡°Right, I was calling you because my uncle told me that you signed a new contract with him and also bought all of West Street.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡± Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t attempt to hide anything.

    As a matter of fact, there was no need to hide anything!

    ¡°But why though?!¡± Nanxi was confused.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s thin lips curved into a small smile, while turning to look at her he said lightly, ¡°Nanxi, did you perhaps think I did that for you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Of course not!

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m a businessman.

    Every penny I spend, I earned it with my sweat and blood.

    Naturally, every investment I make, I hope to see a multiplied return¡­¡±

    It meant that Nanxi was overthinking things.

    His investments had no connection to her whatsoever!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi opened her mouth, but she wasn¡¯t sure what to say.

    At this moment, she truly believed what Li Weihuan had said earlier ¨C that she had a speech disorder!

    Especially when she was faced with someone as evasive and elusive as Lu Yinchu.

    She was at her wit¡¯s end!

    Her train of thought was interrupted by the sound of a ringing phone.

    It was Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone!

    Lu Yinchu nced at the screen, then directly handed the phone¡­

    to Nanxi!

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Qingtian calling, probably an unimportant call.

    You answer it for me.

    Many street lights in West Street are broken¡­ I have to focus on driving!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What a great excuse!

    Nanxi answered the call!

    ¡°Brother, brother, brother, something¡¯s wrong, I can¡¯t sleep, what should I do?

    Brother, don¡¯t you have some sleeping pills?

    Where are they?

    I couldn¡¯t find them in your bedroom, brother, where have you been hiding them?

    ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence because Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say!

    ¡°Brother?

    Are you there?

    Say something, I really can¡¯t sleep, I promise, I¡¯ll just take one pill, no, half a pill, otherwise I won¡¯t get any sleep tonight!

    Brother~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°¡­Err, Qingtian!¡± Nanxi, feeling awkward, forced a smile.

    Hearing Lu Qingtian say this, she suddenly felt conflicted, mostly out of concern for Lu Qingtian!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Equally long silence ensued.

    When Nanxi was starting to think that she might have scared Lu Qingtian, who was suffering from insomnia, she heard him scream, ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­little, sis, in,w !!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanxi.

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 167 - 167 144 Lu Yinchu Hes Gone Mad_1

    ?167: Chapter 144 Lu Yinchu, He¡¯s Gone Mad_1   167: Chapter 144 Lu Yinchu, He¡¯s Gone Mad_1                                   That night, Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi, taking aprehensive look at West Street, from start to finish!

    Even though this ce bustles during the day, at this hour, it was virtually deserted and cars were free to enter!

    Nanxi did not question the call from Lu Qingtian, nor the incident Lu Qingtian spoke of about Lu Yinchu taking sleeping pills, and Lu Yinchu had no ns to exin it either!

    After all, what others love to consume, be it sleeping pills or otherwise, was none of her business!

    The car stopped in front of Liang Youquan¡¯s calligraphy and painting shop.

    Earlier, Lu Yinchu had mentioned feeling thirsty and wanting a drink, but there was nowhere to find water on West Street at this time.

    Fortunately, Nanxi had the key to the shop amongst her keys, and she suggested going there.

    Lu Yinchu did not object.

    Nanxi walked ahead, fumbling in the dark to unlock the door, asking Lu Yinchu to wait outside while she went to turn on the lights.

    Nanxi was not very familiar with the ce and struggled to find the light switch in her phone¡¯s dim light.

    Just as she was about to press it, a hand suddenly reached over from above her, their fingertips touching.

    Nanxi hastily tried to withdraw her hand, only for her arm to be swiftly grabbed!

    It was Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi suddenly felt breathless, with his rough fingers brushing against the back of her hand.

    An indescribable turmoil welled up in her chest, almost suffocating her!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡± Nanxi had barely uttered a word when she found herself being spun around and met with an aggressive kiss!

    Nanxi was utterly dumbfounded¡­

    Just as he was about to push further, there was a sudden searing pain on his lips.

    The taste of blood rapidly spread in his mouth, and along with the pain, his mind seemed to have been jolted back to rity¡­

    Because Nanxi had bitten him¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi gently held her chest; she was genuinely frightened!

    Just a moment ago, she felt her lips and tongue being vited, her mouth, nostrils and every sense in her body were filled with this man¡¯s scent!

    A scent that confuses and engulfs one, making it impossible to resist!

    She didn¡¯t like that scent, so she bit him!

    She bit down hard!

    But the moment he released her, she suddenly felt as if she wanted to break down in tears¡­

    She didn¡¯t remember how she had managed to bite him, but she did bite him!

    They both stood there, panting heavily, suppressing some unspeakable emotions.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, have you gone mad?¡± she asked.

    The man stayed silent, his pitch-ck eyes shed with a hint of pain!

    Nanxi bit her lip, trying to hold back the growing wave of sadness within her, she spoke again, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let¡¯s put an end to this!¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu, have you gone mad?

    What a great question!

    Because even he himself can¡¯t answer it!

    Is he insane?

    Perhaps!

    It¡¯s often said that when a woman falls in love, she bes foolish and irrational¡­

    But isn¡¯t it equally true for men?

    Before meeting Nanxi, although he was always busy with his studies and career, he had been indifferent to love.

    Did he need love?

    Probably not!

    Especially after witnessing his friends¡¯ cyclical love lives, his opinion on it was even more s¨¦!

    When Chang Linsheng epted his family¡¯s arrangement and got married after graduation, Han Shaojing and the others had some objections, but he alone kept silent, even vaguely agreeing in his heart!

    In a man¡¯s world, it¡¯s all about establishing a career and starting a family.

    If he could aplish one of those early on and devote all remaining time to the other, it seemed there¡¯s nothing wrong with that!

    So he even thought that he might follow the same road as Chang Linsheng, ept his family¡¯s arrangement, acquaint himself with a woman during a blind date.

    As long as they didn¡¯t interfere with each other, that would be fine.

    Thus, he could continue to work hard on his career outside, while at home, having a wife to bear children, take care of old and young family members.

    That wouldn¡¯t be too bad!

    But then he met Nanxi, yes, he met Nanxi, who let him meet Nanxi!

    Such a beautiful and transparent girl entered his heart, bing a permanent cinnabar mole in his heart that can¡¯t be erased!

    The reason he could persist for so many years was not because he was truly obsessed or insistent.

    But, over the years, he never met a second woman like Nanxi, a colorful balloon that brightened his life!

    Chang Linsheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the feeling of loving someone, but I do understand the feeling of living with someone you don¡¯t love, doing intimate things.

    Therefore, if you truly can¡¯t live without her, I worry for you, but I also consider you fortunate.

    Unfortunately, I can¡¯t have that fortune like you.

    I can only offer my sincerest blessings!

    ¡±

    Tu Yanming said, ¡°When everyone else is against you, remember, I was the first to stand up and support you to the end!

    Not for anything else, but you should know that for all these years, I have been as infatuated as you.

    Even though I am now in my prime, having known her for more than twenty years, I still can¡¯t make it into her heart!

    But, I won¡¯t give up, just as you haven¡¯t given up, so I understand you, and I stand by you!¡±

    Han Shaojing said, ¡°Love is just like two people ying house.

    Some y seriously, others casually.

    I¡¯ve been casual and serious, but mostly the former!

    Many people say I am a yboy.

    I admit that I am, but I am not frivolous.

    How can anyone who has experienced life¡¯s warmth and coldness and has perspective not understand the feeling of love?

    Because I understand, I ampassionate, as I am now helping you wholeheartedly!¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168 145 He said Ive Fallen for You_1

    ?168: Chapter 145 He said, I¡¯ve Fallen for You_1   168: Chapter 145 He said, I¡¯ve Fallen for You_1                                   Gui Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ve practiced medicine my entire life, treated countless people, but there¡¯s one illness I can¡¯t cure, and that¡¯s love.¡±

    That¡¯s right, in my world, love is an illness, and in my eyes, you¡¯re a patient suffering from a terminal case of it!

    The reason I don¡¯t cure you is because sometimes no-love, fearing love, or being afraid of love, is also a kind of illness, which also causes pain, but I always feel that falling into love is more likely to find pleasure in pain!

    So I just stand by and watch you, watch you experience joy and sorrow in love, sharing each other¡¯s troubles¡­

    Lu Yinchu is thankful for everything his brothers have done for him, but he¡¯s even more thankful to fate for granting him so much sincerity!

    But in fact, is their support and help also a kind of helpless indulgence in a certain sense?

    Because no matter what they choose, his choice won¡¯t change.

    He wants her, only her, in this life, he can only think of her, Gu Nanxi, she¡¯s indispensable to him!

    Because of deep love, he bes infatuated and foolish!

    Only then would he lose control and rationality like today!

    ¡­

    That day, he apanied her back to the hospital.

    To avoid being noticed, he should have left immediately, but he was reluctant, worried, and scared.

    Since when did the always confident Lu Yinchu start to possess such humble emotions?

    He didn¡¯t know, but the other person he was facing was Nanxi, the girl he loved, so even if he felt humbled, he was willing to!

    He had no regrets!

    He didn¡¯t leave, instead, he got Mo Yan to buy him a casual outfit and a baseball cap in a nearby shopping mall, disguising himself just to get closer to her!

    He walked leisurely in the shadow of the trees and in the flower garden of the hospital, his steps rxed, but no one noticed the subtle waves in his heart!

    Li Mufang came out with her, both of their expressions were different, but from Nanxi¡¯s clenched little fists hanging on her sides, he knew she was very nervous¡ªthis was her signature expression when she was nervous!

    But he also realized that she had tried to control these nerves¡ªboth of them were quietly conversing, their expressions asionally changing, inconspicuous, after all, they both were very good at controlling their emotions, especially Li Mufang!

    This niece of his, who is three years younger than him, has strong working capabilities, a calm and restrained temperament, and a decisive and steady approach to work.

    Although she entered the government building with the support of the Lu Family, her rise from a mere office assistant to one of the notable figures within a few years was due to her own abilities and efforts!

    For Li Mufang, who has spent years in government departments, interacting with various people, controlling her emotions was really not difficult!

    But for Nanxi, such a simple and transparent girl, to also be able to just as appropriately control her emotions, truly surprised him!

    No wonder even Li Mufang showed some admiration for her!

    Was it the experience that gave her the chance to grow?

    Or was it the molding of fate that forced her to grow up prematurely?

    What exactly happened six years ago?

    He really wanted to know, but he couldn¡¯t find out anything!

    At that moment, he felt a bit heartbroken for Nanxi!

    ¡­

    The conversation between the two didn¡¯tst long, and soon, Li Mufang left.

    Nanxi was left standing there, anxiously waiting.

    Her small figure was hidden behind a cluster of shrubs, seemingly also afraid of being discovered by others.

    Lu Yinchu was not far behind her.

    His thin lips moved, so this is what it feels like¡­ to be looking at you while you¡¯re looking at someone else¡­ It¡¯s a bit strange, and a bit bleak!

    Li Mufang soon came out again, this time with Qi Qun.

    He watched as Nanxi carefully bid farewell to Qi Qun and Li Mufang, then ran towards the inpatient building.

    This time, he didn¡¯t follow.

    Instead, he found a quiet spot in the deep shadows of the trees and started smoking!

    He nced at the azure sky through the hollow tree shadows.

    His irritable emotions spread with the summer heat, flowing unrestrained!

    The surrounding scenery, even though it appeared to be lush and verdant, because it was intertwined with theplexities of the mundane world and couldn¡¯t be freed, it could only sink deeper and deeper¡­

    Suddenly, he thought of himself eight years ago!

    What¡¯s ironic is that once upon a time, he saw someone as his redemption.

    He thought that one day he¡¯d be their redemption too.

    However,ter on, that person saw someone else as their redemption.

    Isn¡¯t that ironic?

    Probably after about three cigarettes, she came out, but she was not alone.

    With her was Li Weihuan!

    The two were holding hands, one in front and the other behind, a young and willful couple with good looks and refreshing temperament.

    Even while simply walking there, they attracted the attention of countless people around them!

    The look in their eyes was either jealousy, envy, marvel, or sigh¡­

    And he was standing in the distance along with everyone else, watching, but the emotions reflected in his eyes were different from everyone else¡¯s¡­

    He was sad, disappointed, ming himself, even intensely regretful!

    Then, he saw the dashing young man couldn¡¯t wait to kiss the girl.

    He kissed her passionately, wrapping her tightly in his arms, fearing that if he loosens his grip, the person in his arms would disappear and would be nowhere to be found!

    At that moment, his expression was numb.

    He had a self-mocking smile on his lips.

    So, this is what it feels like when it hurts so much that you can¡¯t even feel the pain!

    It was as if a hand had pierced his flesh and reached into his heart, tearing away something that originally belonged to him, mercilessly from his body.

    Faced with such plunder, he couldn¡¯t do anything, he had to let it do as it pleased!

    Suddenly, he thought that Li Weihuan was indeed smarter than him because when he lost someone in the vast sea of people, Li Weihuan found her!

    And he knew how to hold her tightly and not let her disappear from his world inexplicably!

    That kiss of theirs was so long that the joy that emerged from it was transformed into pain when it reached his heart, and it alsosted for a very long time!

    So long that he couldn¡¯t control his emotions at that moment and under her unsuspecting and even vehemently opposed circumstances, he kissed her!

    ¡­

    ¡ª¡±Lu Yinchu, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡ª¡±Lu Yinchu, this is the end!¡±

    The man listened to her words, each one hitting him like a knife plunged into his heart.

    Pain, unbearable pain!

    ¡°Nanxi, why do you think I came to see you tonight?¡± He asked her, his ck eyes staring at her, bewitching and captivating!

    Nanxi was taken aback,pletely unsure of how to react, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°I came to see you!¡± He interrupted her, his voice low and helpless, he said, ¡°No other reason, I just came to see you!

    Just because¡­I missed you!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­what do you mean?

    I don¡¯t understand!

    What¡­what are you suggesting?¡± Nanxi¡¯s voice, significantly flustered!

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand?¡± Lu Yinchu looked at her, a hint of sadness shing in his eyes, startling Nanxi, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve fallen for you!¡± He said.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Sorry for the dy, I had to step out urgently.

    The remaining two updates will be done as soon as I¡¯m back!

    Thanks, everyone!

 Chapter 169 - 169 146 She Loses Sleep for Him He is Heartbroken for Her_1

    ?169: Chapter 146: She Loses Sleep for Him, He is Heartbroken for Her_1   169: Chapter 146: She Loses Sleep for Him, He is Heartbroken for Her_1                                   That night when they went back, neither of them said a word, creating a somewhat tense atmosphere.

    Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi to the entrance of the Liang Family residential area, then got out of the car after her.

    The security guard, Xiaoqiang, was on duty today.

    He leaned in to take a closer look as a car pulled up.

    He had just gone to the bathroom when Nanxi left earlier and was surprised to see her get out of the same ck car now.

    He furrowed his eyebrows in curiosity; the car seemed somewhat familiar.

    Over here, Lu Yinchu took hold of Nanxi¡¯s arm and sighed before he spoke, ¡°I was reckless tonight, and I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve caused you any trouble.

    But Nanxi, please promise me, give both of us some time to calm down.

    Don¡¯t make hasty decisions, even for the sake of your missing parents¡­¡±

    He looked at Nanxi, pursed his lips slightly, and continued, ¡°Nanxi, I think you might feel the same deep down: if it weren¡¯t for me, you might never find your parents in this lifetime¡­¡±

    Nanxi remained silent, her eyes shimmering slightly.

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ve experienced love before, so I thought you would understand me; I¡¯m a normal man, but one who¡¯s been lonely for too long¡­

    Eight years ago, I met a woman, but before I could even tell her that I loved her, I lost her.

    It has been more than six years since Ist saw her¡­¡±

    Nanxi shivered slightly.

    Standing under the dim streetlights, Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes were clear and even a bit moist.

    His poignant sorrow touched Nanxi deeply.

    ¡°Nanxi, can you imagine how it feels when the person you deeply love suddenly disappears in the sea of people, and you can no longer find them, no matter how hard you try?

    Six years ago, when your parents disappeared, do you remember how you felt then?

    My feelings at that time were exactly like yours!¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned sideways, one hand in his pocket, his voice low and husky.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, because you understand it, you know that feeling of desperation, of clinging to warmth in times of despair, of doing everything possible to protect that warmth¡­

    just like what you are doing and trying to do for your uncle, grandmother, cousin, and your boyfriend right now¡­¡±

    His thin lips tightened, as he drew stiff-bodied Nanxi into his embrace.

    Nanxi tried to resist, but stopped at his soft sigh.

    ¡°Nanxi, forgive my intrusion, but please don¡¯t make your decisions so easily.

    Just like you cherish the warmth around you, I do too.

    But unlike you, I¡¯m not so fortunate to have easily essible sources of warmth.

    On the contrary, as a man, I have to protect the people around me, and share my warmth with them.

    I have responsibilities that I can¡¯t shirk¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I admit, I¡¯m attracted to the warmth from you, to the point where I¡¯ve momentarily lost myself in my desire for it.

    But I promise you that from now on, unless you allow it, I will keep my desires in check.

    Please consider your position and give me the wisest and correct choice, okay?¡±

    ¡­

    That night, Nanxi couldn¡¯t sleep because of Lu Yinchu.

    The next day, Nanxi had a video call with Yang Su while sporting dark circles under her eyes.

    Yang Suughed at her, saying, ¡°What were you up tost night that kept you awake?¡±

    Nanxi replied, ¡°Do I count if I say I was thinking of you?¡±

    Yang Su instantly shot her a disdainful look, ¡°Only if I were a man!¡±

    Which meant: I wouldn¡¯t judge you even if you admitted you were thinking about men!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered but she didn¡¯t utter a word for a long time!

    Because she was reminded of Lu Yinchu!

    In Nanxi¡¯s heart, she felt that she wasn¡¯t good enough for Lu Yinchu.

    It¡¯s probably because, standing in front of a man as outstanding as him, everyone else is bound to look smaller!

    He was too talented, too dazzling.

    Everything and everyone who stood in front of him inevitably seemed dull inparison!

    But strangely enough, Nanxi felt that when she was around him, he didn¡¯t act superior at all, instead disying a humble self!

    Likest night, for instance.

    Besides the utmost respect he showed for Nanxi, he seemed to offer something else!

    Unfortunately, Nanxi was helpless and also incapable of epting it!

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s silence, Yang Su asked her, ¡°Alright Nanxi, if you are worried about Li Weihuan, then you shouldn¡¯t.

    From what I can tell, Li Weihuan is determined to stick with you for life.

    As for his family, although they¡¯re all arrogant, to be honest, I don¡¯t think they can resist Li Weihuan!¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, unsure of how to speak up.

    Should she tell Yang Su that she wasn¡¯t worried about Li Weihuan, but another man?

    If so, how would Yang Su view her?

    Would she think that Nanxi was two-timing?

    ¡°Susu, I have a question to ask, why don¡¯t you¡­

    date?

    With Yang Su¡¯s fresh and pleasant looks, she definitely stood out in a crowd.

    Throughout her four years in university, there was nock of admirers.

    There were many boys in their ss who liked her, but she never showed any interest in them and remained single-minded about her singlehood with Lan Qiqi, steering clear of love!

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t grasp the reason.

    From the other end, Yang Su frowned, ¡°Are you trying to show off to me?

    Hey, girl, I know Li Weihuan adores you, spoils you, and treats you well.

    But you don¡¯t have to rub your sweet love in my face so tantly.

    You deserve to be shoved in a pigsty!¡±

    ¡°Not at all, and you just said yesterday that we¡¯re notpatible!¡± Nanxi countered.

    ¡°That was just talk!¡± Yang Su sighed, ¡°After all, you two have been together for so many years, and the way Li Weihuan tantly likes you, it¡¯s really heartbreaking to see!¡±

    ¡°You also think Weihuan is great, right?

    He¡¯s really good to me, isn¡¯t he?¡± Nanxi hurriedly asked.

    There was a pause from Yang Su¡¯s end before she said, ¡°Actually, Nanxi, I¡¯ll be honest, regarding you and Li Weihuan, my attitude is, I bless you both whether you¡¯re together or apart!

    The most important thing is that you both should be happy, even if the happiness isn¡¯t from each other!¡±

    Nanxi remained silent.

    Yang Su noticed her unusual state and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Have you encountered other troubles?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, stayed silent but then sent a message: Susu, do you know about a famous investor in H City, Lu Yinchu?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the person Han Baobao was talking aboutst time?

    What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡­He¡¯s the one who bought my uncle¡¯s calligraphy and painting storefront!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± Yang Su was silent for a long time.

    After a while, she took off her earphones, grabbed something, and left the room.

    Then, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang!

    ¡°There are people at home, it¡¯s inconvenient to speak.

    I¡¯ve just stepped out, tell me what¡¯s going on.

    How did the person who bought your uncle¡¯s storefront turn out to be Lu Yinchu?

    What happened?¡±

    Yang Su¡¯s rapid questioning suggested that she was quite shocked.

    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Yinchu before, but while she was busy job-searching and applying for jobs, she took a bit of interest in him!

    And recently, she noticed his high-profile appearance.

    There were rumors that he was investing in the construction of a Culture Street, but it wasn¡¯t clear whether this was true or false!

    ¡°Susu¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to start, or rather, where to start.

    If she said that a few months ago she met her arranged blind date on behalf of Liang Qiaoqiao, and that this person was Lu Yinchu, Yang Su might explode!

    Nanxi initially hid this to save Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s pride.

    After all, she felt back then that Lu Yinchu was from a different world.

    If they were to cut ties and never associate with each other ever again, Liang Qiaoqiao could continue being a goddess, Lu Yinchu a god, and everyone could go their separate ways.

    It seemed perfect!

    But who could have imagined that she would get more and more entangled with Lu Yinchu?

    Hence, things in this world sometimes really seem strange!

    Therefore, Nanxi took a middle ground.

    She told Yang Su that Lu Yinchu was a friend of Han Baobao¡¯s brother, and also that Lu Yinchu¡¯s grandfather had had a slight acquaintance with her maternal grandfather!

    She also mentioned Lu Yinchu¡¯s n to develop a Culture Street on West Street, which would include her uncle¡¯s storefront, and that a big transformation was expected for the street in the future¡­

    Yang Su was stunned, never expecting so much entanglement.

    She couldn¡¯t react and asked Nanxi, ¡°Apart from these, is there anything else?

    I guess these things shouldn¡¯t have upset you this much!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, then continued, ¡°Not too long ago, I¡­

    I signed an agreement with Lu Yinchu!¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170 147 He and She Struggling on the Moral Bottom Line_1

    ?170: Chapter 147: He and She, Struggling on the Moral Bottom Line_1   170: Chapter 147: He and She, Struggling on the Moral Bottom Line_1                                   That night, after leaving West Street, Lu Yinchu drove back to his little vi all by himself!

    The moment he entered the house, the room was quiet, not a soul in sight.

    Looking at this empty house, he felt a strange mix of emotions, hard to describe!

    He fetched a bottle of red wine and a ss from the wine rack, and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Beside him, Shiyi, in azy manner, meowed and opened his bright big eyes to nce at his owner!

    Lu Yinchu sighed, reaching out to pick up Shiyi.

    Shiyi made a whimpering sound, looking quite ufortable.

    Lu Yinchu, however, did not let go, and said with a frown, ¡°Shiyi, you¡¯ve gained weight.

    What has Aunt Qiu been feeding you?¡±

    Shiyi let out another meow in protest, evidently unhappy about being called fat!

    Lu Yinchu ced Shiyi on hisp, and Shiyi didn¡¯t try to escape, finding afortable position on his master¡¯sp and lying down to continue sleeping¡­

    Lu Yinchu poured himself a ss of wine, then grabbed the remote and turned on the TV!

    He searched the web and found a personal cloud storage, within which was a video folder named [One and Only].

    He clicked to open it.

    The file names were dates, and there were only eleven in total.

    He wondered why he had filmed them.

    At first, he filmed for fun, butter he bought a DV and filmed a lot more.

    Later, he lost the DV.

    When he found it back, the DV was still there but the memory card was already missing.

    So, the frames that captured all the past events werepletely wiped out, leaving nothing behind!

    He took a deep breath and clicked on the video dated 20XX0203.

    Then he picked up his ss of wine and leaned back slightly.

    Shiyi adjusted his position on hisp and slightly lifted his brows:

    In the video, a girl in a blue dress was running, chasing after a cat that looked like her own.

    Shiyi meowed in disinterest, closed its eyes, and went back to sleep¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi was in a mess!

    At the same time, she found her confusion somewhat ridiculous!

    She has been with Li Weihuan for six years, faced the Li Family¡¯s disapproval, faced the ridicule from Qi Qun and Li Weihuan¡¯s two sisters, faced Li Weihuan¡¯s immaturity which often caused trouble¡­

    She never let herself be upset or disturbed!

    And now, just because of Lu Yinchu, she managed to stir herself into such a mess!

    Nanxi said, ¡°Susu, I know I was in the wrong.

    A man like Lu Yinchu is not someone I should easily approach.

    We are from two different worlds, no matter the number of excuses, I shouldn¡¯t get involved with him¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Yang Su¡¯s heartbeat hadn¡¯t yet calmed down, and she quickly interrupted Nanxi¡¯s words, taking a deep breath, ¡°Nanxi, judging by what you¡¯re saying, you¡­

    you¡¯re not falling for Lu Yinchu, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi halted, blinked her eyes a few times to process Yang Su¡¯s words, then denied it, ¡± How is that possible!¡±

    She paused, and began to speak, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention it just now?

    Lu Yinchu has someone he loves deep in his heart, I have Li Weihuan, it¡¯s impossible for him and me¡­¡±

    ¡± So, the current situation is, you are unrequitedly in love with Lu Yinchu, while Lu Yinchu also has some fondness for you.

    Both of you already have lovers, but you¡¯re struggling with your moral boundaries?

    ¡­

    Wow, what a dog-blood and touching love story.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± When did this conversatione to this conclusion?

    ¡°Susu, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°The reason I¡¯m telling you this is not to create more problems for me, but to ask you for advice on what I should do next?¡±

    Yang Su took a moment to respond.

    ¡°It is indeed a bit tricky to handle.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze darkened.

    Seeing this, Yang Su quickly changed her words, ¡°But¡­

    well, actually if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s not that difficult, just go with the flow!¡±

    ¡°Go with the flow?¡± Nanxi was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes.

    The rtionship between you two isn¡¯t that severe, even if Lu Yinchu pursues you, you wouldn¡¯t be betraying Li Weihuan.

    If Li Weihuan can handle him, let him deal with it one on one.

    If he can pay off the debt he owes you, let him do it.

    If he can help you find your missing parents¡­¡±

    ¡°And honestly, Nanxi, as your best friend I have to say this.

    If you and Li Weihuan are getting along well, then I¡¯m happy for you of course.

    But if you get a better option, like a man like Lu Yinchu, you really should not let it pass so easily!¡±

    ¡°Susu, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Nanxi frowned!

    ¡°Who¡¯s speaking nonsense!¡± Yang Su sternly said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t you understand?

    You are wavering, which shows that your love for Li Weihuan has been mixed with other feelings.

    This itself is not fair to Li Weihuan.

    Since you can¡¯t give him aplete love, sometimes it¡¯s better to let go and pass him onto a girl who will love himpletely in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Susu, it¡¯s not like what you think¡­¡±

    Nanxi wanted to exin, but was immediately denied by Yang Su who said, ¡°Nanxi, you need to realize, whether something goes on between you and Lu Yinchu or not, this is a test to you and to Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan needs to grow up, needs to mature, and you can¡¯t always spoil him¡­

    And how can he grow up and mature?

    Your teachings, everyone¡¯s teachings would be useless.

    The important thing is for him to realize it himself.

    Personally, I think the best way to stimte a man to improve himself is to find him a formidable love rival, like Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Susu, there¡¯s really nothing between Lu Yinchu and me¡­¡± Nanxi felt that Yang Su was making less and less sense.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous, I didn¡¯t say you have anything!¡± Yang Suughed, ¡°Besides, even if you had something, it would be normal.

    A man like Lu Yinchu is a rarity, if I were you, I would have thrown myself at him in a heartbeat, only you would act so aloof and calm!¡±

    Nanxi got upset, ¡°Susu, if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking, okay?¡± Yang Su sighed, admitting defeat, ¡°However, I feel that the current you should not worry about this matter.

    Regardless of whether it¡¯s Li Weihuan or Lu Yinchu, neither is worth worrying about!

    Firstly, Lu Yinchu is quite reputable.

    Even if he really had feelings for you, you still have to uphold your bottom line, so he wouldn¡¯t do anything to you¡­

    As for Li Weihuan, you should really stimte him properly, let him truly sense some crisis.

    Let¡¯s see if he keeps fooling around again!¡±

    ¡°No¡­

    Susu, that agreement between Lu Yinchu and I, absolutely cannot let Weihuan know, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it!¡±

    Yang Su frowned, also feeling that such an act would be a bit risky.

    Although Li Weihuan needed stimtion, if the opponent was someone on Lu Yinchu¡¯s level, it would indeed be too much of a stimulus!

    The most crucial point was that Li Weihuan loved Nanxi dearly.

    Without Nanxi, God knows what kind of trouble he would get into!

 Chapter 171 - 171 148 About Love The One Involved is Confused_1

    ?171: Chapter 148: About Love, The One Involved is Confused_1   171: Chapter 148: About Love, The One Involved is Confused_1                                   Yang Su said, ¡°Given the circumstances, we¡¯d better not tell him for now.

    After all, Mr.

    Li is still in hospital.

    He certainly has enough worries at the moment!¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    At this moment, that was really the only option.

    Yang Su continued, ¡°But, Nanxi, there¡¯s no need to worry anymore.

    Regarding matters of the heart, don¡¯t force it too much, but don¡¯t let yourself suffer too much either.

    What¡¯s meant to be yours will always be yours.

    No one can take it from you.

    Remember, just go with the flow!¡±

    Go with the flow?

    But could she really just go with the flow?

    Before hanging up, Nanxi thanked her.

    Yang Su retorted, ¡°Dare to say that again, and you¡¯ll see if I don¡¯t beat you up!¡±

    Nanxiughed with a ¡°pfft¡± sound, feeling significantly better in an instant!

    Yang Su said, ¡°Good, you¡¯re smiling.

    That means you¡¯re rxed.

    Remember, Nanxi, follow your heart, no matter what your choices are, Lan and I will always be there to support you.

    Fight on, Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi wanted to say ¡°thank you¡± again, but recalling Yang Su¡¯s earlier words, she kept her mouth shut and simply replied with an ¡°Mm.¡±

    Nanxi felt very lucky.

    At a time when she was anxious and at a loss, she was surrounded by such supportive friends.

    It was great, truly great!

    ¡­

    On the third day of Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s blind date, she took Chen Juncai home to meet the Liang family.

    Liang Youquan and their grandmother were delighted, so they prepared a full table of dishes.

    The grandmother asked Liang Youquan to invite Xu Mei over, to which he responded awkwardly, ¡°Well, Mom, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±

    The grandmother looked displeased.

    Once Liang Youquan left the room, their grandmother sulked in her room.

    Nanxi went to find her and engaged in a chat, during which their grandmother voiced her grievances.

    ¡°Look, I just want Xu Mei to move forward with the arrangements.

    They¡¯ve known each other for several months already, and they¡¯re in their forties and fifties now.

    It¡¯s about time for them to settle down, why are they being so hesitant?¡±

    Hearing this, Nanxi sighed.

    As an observer, she could tell that Liang Youquan and Xu Mei liked each other.

    At their age, they weren¡¯t after youthful passion or turbulent love anymore.

    They simply wanted a suitable life partner to spend the rest of their days together.

    This was a good enough arrangement.

    The issue wasn¡¯t about time, but about their intentions.

    They were clear about their feelings, yet dyed making a decision.

    Nanxi had some idea why this was happening.

    Not only did she understand, but Liang Youquan, Xu Mei, and their grandmother did as well.

    Their grandmother, at her age, had a different perspective and feelings towards life.

    Having seen and experienced so much in life, she hoped for simplicity and normalcy at end of the day.

    As long as everyone could walk this journey peacefully, she, as the elder, would be at ease.

    Afterforting their grandmother, Nanxi left the room to help her uncle in the kitchen.

    Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai had gone to the supermarket and hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    As for Chen Juncai, Nanxi had just taken a few nces at him: he was tall and good-looking, wore sses, and was polite and genteel.

    Their grandmother seemed to like him, while Uncle Youquan didn¡¯t seem to object.

    Everything depended on Qiaoqiao.

    Though Qiaoqiao was already twenty-seven years old and not young anymore, Nanxi still found it hard to ept that she was entrusting her life to someone in such a casual manner through a blind date.

    At around eleven in the morning, Xu Mei arrived.

    Qiaoqiao hadn¡¯te back yet.

    Xu Mei said it was Qiaoqiao who had asked her toe over.

    Everyone heard this and felt a mix of sighs, relief, and heartache.

    Around ten past eleven, Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai came back.

    Chen Juncai had bought a bunch of stuff, including some wine.

    Liang Youquan did not smoke, but he loved drinking.

    Normally, he had no one at home to drink with him.

    But now, Chen Juncai was there, possibly going to be his future son-inw, and so sharing conversations over drinks seemed amicable.

    During lunch, Qiaoqiao¡¯s phone rang.

    She went upstairs to answer it.

    This callsted a while.

    Nanxi noticed that Chen Juncai had nced upstair several times.

    He smiled and said to the others, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her, you guys continue eating.¡±

    Nanxi went upstairs, saw that Qiaoqiao¡¯s door was slightly ajar, and heard Qiaoqiao speaking on the phone.

    She said, ¡°I understand.

    I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.

    Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±

    Nanxi paused in her tracks, somewhat puzzled about who¡¯s the ¡°he (she)¡± referred to by Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Who was Qiaoqiao watching?

    Could it be Chen Juncai?

    Nanxi knocked on the door and called out, ¡°Cousin!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was taken aback, then told the person on the other end of the line, ¡°I have something to do here, let¡¯s talkter!¡±

    Having said that, she swiftly ended the call.

    Nanxi walked over and approached her, ¡°Cousin, whom were you talking to just now?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why?

    Interested to know?¡±

    Frankly speaking, Nanxi was intrigued.

    She wanted to learn about the man who took her much-adored, super sophisticated cousin¡¯s heart.

    So, she promptly nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really curious!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao touched her chin thoughtfully, as if considering something, then finally responded, ¡°Well, you could say he¡¯s my boss!¡±

    ¡°Your boss?

    The owner of the club?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao blinked, ¡°Club?

    Ahem, why would you think that¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, pondering.

    Then, the inspiration of a seasoned web novel author burst forth¡ª

    A rapid montage of a clich¨¦d love story unfolded in her mind featuring a gorgeous fitness instructor and the fitness club owner, touched with the tragic hues of love too close yet too far¡­

    Nanxi asked, ¡°Considering the people you usually hang out with, club members seem very usible, but apart from customers, there¡¯s the boss.

    Knowing your taste, it must be the boss¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao fell silent, letting her continue.

    Nanxi went on, ¡°So, Cousin, was he calling because he found out that you¡¯re getting married soon and wanted to confess his feelings or seek reconciliation?¡±

    Gazing into Nanxi¡¯s wide, dark eyes, Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Yes, Nanxi, you truly are clever!¡±

    Nanxi felt a bit embarrassed by thepliment, then queried, ¡°Cousin, what are you nning to do now?

    Go back to the boss or continue with Chen Juncai?¡±

    ¡°Hm,¡± Liang Qiaoqiao considered, then asked her, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°What I think?¡± Nanxi blinked, leaning in close, ¡°You really want my opinion?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nodded.

    Of course.

    Nanxi stated, ¡°I think you should ask your boss straight out whether he really likes you or not.

    Once that¡¯s clear, he won¡¯t be disturbing you with calls while you¡¯re pursuing a new rtionship, and it would be a responsible act towards your current feelings too!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao smiled, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it sounds like you¡¯re in favor of my¡­boss?

    Is there something wrong with Chen Juncai?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Nanxi thought for a while, then exined, ¡°Actually, Cousin, it has nothing to do with whether he¡¯s good or not.

    Let me ask you, do you like Chen Juncai?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike him!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao replied quite directly!

    ¡°But not disliking him doesn¡¯t mean you like him, and even if you do like him, it doesn¡¯t mean you love him.

    If you stay together without any love, wouldn¡¯t life be so dull and uninteresting!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao pursed her lips, gazing gently at Nanxi.

    Her intense stare sent a chill down Nanxi¡¯s spine.

    Hesitantly, Nanxi asked, ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s wrong?

    Did I say something¡­incorrect?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao shook her head, ¡°No, you¡¯re absolutely right!

    But Nanxi, if you can see others¡¯ feelings so clearly, why are you stumbling in your own love life?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback!

 Chapter 172 - 172 149 Moved Break off Connection with Him_1

    ?172: Chapter 149: Moved: Break off Connection with Him_1   172: Chapter 149: Moved: Break off Connection with Him_1                                   Liang Qiaoqiao shook her head, ¡°No, you¡¯re right!

    So, Nanxi, since you¡¯re so insightful, why are you confused about your own feelings?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned!

    But Liang Qiaoqiao had already waved her hand at her, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go downstairs!¡±

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t taste the food for the rest of lunch, andter when Liang Qiaoqiao apanied Chen Juncai to leave and Xu Mei took her grandmother to her room, Nanxi was still sitting there in a daze, not knowing how to react!

    It¡¯s been three days, three days without contacting Lu Yinchu, but inexplicably, she often thought about him!

    Some things that were initially settled are deviating from their path, creating¡­

    she must be aware of it, but knowing it, what could she do?

    She couldn¡¯t do anything!

    When she was on the phone with Li Weihuan, she felt guilty!

    She thought she would never fall out of love in her lifetime, but now, her heart is inexplicably tied to a string, and she has a vague feeling that this string seems to have been tied for a long time!

    How long, she didn¡¯t know, but she knew that she had to cut it off as quickly and decisively as possible!

    The name Lu Yinchu, she never wanted to mention it again!

    Yes, never again!

    ¡­

    The Dragon Boat Festival holiday ended quickly.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi returned to H City and gave Nanxi some local specialties, which they also shared with Han Baobao!

    Han Baobao was secretly pleased and volunteered to treat them to dinner that night!

    In the afternoon, Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu drove to the school, as the local products also included their share, and that of Yan Chenqing!

    Chenqing¡¯s gift was somewhat special and wrapped very tightly.

    Lan Qiqi handed it to Zhang Mu, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t open it, just give it to him directly!¡±

    Zhang Mu raised an eyebrow at Lan Qiqi, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any deration of love or explosives and poison in this?¡±

    Lan Qiqiughed and looked at him, ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can open it and see, as long as you want to!¡±

    Seeing that Lan Qiqi was ready to fight, Zhang Mu retreated half a step, ¡°No¡­no, I¡¯m not curious, really, not in the slightest!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan put the local products back in the car and asked the two, ¡°How is Nanxi doing?¡±

    Yang Su shrugged, ¡°Not very well, but not bad either, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll take care of her!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan nodded and said nothing else!

    Upon hearing that Nanxi had heatstroke that day while looking for the ring Li Weihuan lost, Bai Yuchuan was a bit ufortable.

    He didn¡¯t tell Li Weihuan but covered up for him because he didn¡¯t want to add more difort, why bother, indeed?

    In the evening, Han Baobao led a group of people to a mid-tier restaurant.

    Four girls and two male friends of Han Baobao, totaling six people!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t quite remember the names of these two men, but she could tell that they were very enthusiastic about Han Baobao, their rtionship must run deep!

    While they were in the bathroom, Han Baobao asked Nanxi, ¡°Hey, have you noticed those two men?¡±

    Nanxi was puzzled and nodded, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Han Baobao: ¡°So, which of them do you think is better?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, looking slightly confused.

    Han Baobao exined, ¡°This is the thing, both of them are courting me now, but Chen Mo is more well-off while Liu Yang is more attractive.

    I¡¯m indecisive and feel a bit troubled!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing the confusion in Nanxi¡¯s eyes, Han Baobao continued, ¡°As you know, Yan Chenqing has a girlfriend now.

    If he can have one, so can I.

    He was the one who wronged me first.

    No matter how much I love him, I can¡¯t let myself suffer.

    What is love?

    It¡¯s about mutual respect.

    Now that he no longer respects me, why should I respect him?¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat at a loss for words.

    She thought of Han Shaojing and asked her, ¡°Does your brother know?¡±

    The meaning is, do you have your brother¡¯s permission to date?

    Han Baobao replied, ¡°My brother has a ton of girlfriends.

    He has no right to talk about me.

    He¡¯s lucky I haven¡¯t tattled on him to our parents!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    When the two returned to their seats, Chen Mo, Lan Qiqi, and Yang Su were sitting there.

    Liu Yang was nowhere to be seen.

    After a while, Liu Yang came back, but did not sit next to Han Baobao.

    Instead, he sat next to Nanxi!

    Liu Yang asked Nanxi, ¡°Are you Baobao¡¯s ssmate?¡±

    Nanxi smiled awkwardly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liu Yang nodded, ¡°You¡¯re very pretty!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Baobao looked at the two from afar, a hint of displeasure in her eyes.

    They all ate for a while, it was not too interesting, so they decided to go back!

    When they went out to pay the bill, Liu Yang said, ¡°Just go, I¡¯ve already paid!¡±

    Han Baobao was delighted and about to speak, but Liu Yang turned to Nanxi and asked, ¡°It¡¯s still early, how about we go to the nearby KTV and hang out for a while?

    I¡¯ll foot the bill!¡±

    Han Baobao stood next to Chen Mo, her face quickly clouding over.

    The end result was that they parted in a huff!

    When the four of them returned to the dormitory, Han Baobao went straight to bed without saying a word after taking a shower, she was angry!

    If it were before, she would have certainly picked a fight with Nanxi without any second thoughts.

    But now she couldn¡¯t, not only would Lu Yinchu not let her off, but her brother would be even less likely to!

    Nanxi felt somewhat awkward, she hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this and felt sorry for Han Baobao.

    But what could she say?

    In reality, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong!

    When she was doing theundry with Yang Su, Yang Su told her, ¡°Han Baobao is just envious of you, you don¡¯t need to care about her.

    Is it wrong for someone to be liked because they are pretty and agreeable?

    Is there no justice in this world?¡±

    After that, sheughed darkly and said to Nanxi, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ve really been looking more and more beautiful recently!

    You look so radiant and vibrant.

    If I were a man, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist!¡±

    When Nanxi heard this, she immediately frowned: What on earth was Yang Su saying!

    Seeing that there was no one around, Yang Su asked, ¡°Have you been in touch with Lu Yinchu recently?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, then said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to cut ties with him!¡±

    Yang Su was stunned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    What happened?

    Because she realized she had developed feelings for him!

    But she couldn¡¯t let her heart go any further, so she chose to retreat, to run away, to cut off¡­.

    But how could she bring herself to say it?

    When love confronts a moral line, she was unable to choose love, even if this love also umted many burdens she could not handle!

    For example, her uncle, cousin, and grandmother, and her biological parents!

    She didn¡¯t know what would be the best way to handle all this.

    But she did know that if she continued her rtionship with Lu Yinchu, it would be too dangerous!

    Seeing that she remained silent, Yang Su could guess what she was going through and asked, ¡°Are you reconciled?

    To meet such a man is a blessing that maye only once in life.

    If you give up without trying, will you really be reconciled?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, paused for a while, and then said, ¡°If possible, I would have preferred if he had nevere into my world.¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173 150 Rejection It Should Not Be Lu Yinchu_1

    ?173: Chapter 150: Rejection: It Should Not Be Lu Yinchu_1   173: Chapter 150: Rejection: It Should Not Be Lu Yinchu_1                                   Yang Su frowned at the news, ¡°Is it because of Weihuan?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s movements of washing clothes halted, ¡°It might have to do with him, but not entirely, Susu, you must know, although I¡¯m not particrly brave, I¡¯m not overly cowardly either¡­¡±

    ¡°Because at the bottom of Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart, there¡¯s a woman he loves?¡±

    ¡°¡­There are many reasons.

    But most importantly, I don¡¯t want my life to fall into such aplicated situation.

    I just want a simple and ordinary love.

    Even if that person isn¡¯t Weihuan, it shouldn¡¯t be Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First published on Tencent Literature, no illegal reproduction allowed ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On June 10th, two days before Han Baobao¡¯s graduation thesis defense, H University hosted arge-scale campus recruitment event, and Nanxi also signed up!

    Nanxi recalled,st time when she signed up, she was just leaving Lu Yinchu¡¯s house.

    Along the way, regarding her future work and life nning, Lu Yinchu gave her many valuable suggestions!

    At that time, Nanxi was grateful and admired Lu Yinchu deep down.

    It was hard not to be moved by someone who could guide her in the right direction when she was lost and undecided.

    Having been repeatedly rejected in her previous job applications, Nanxi took this campus recruitment event very seriously.

    Apart from preparing her resume in advance, she also systematically and thoroughly researched on the inte about thepanies that she was interested in.

    No matter what happens between her and Li Weihuan in the future, she has to have her own life n, and her own career and life!

    Maybe in the future, she can find her parents on her own, and also take care of her grandmother and uncle!

    Han Baobao also decided to participate in this recruitment event, because among thepanies that came to recruit, there was KING Group, Lu Yinchu¡¯spany!

    Once again, when Han Baobao mentioned Lu Yinchu in the dormitory, Nanxi felt a bit uneasy, but she didn¡¯t show it!

    Among thepanies that came for recruitment, there was Lu Yinchu¡¯spany, which she hadn¡¯t noticed before!

    She hadn¡¯t contacted him for several days.

    She always wanted to find a time to rify things with him, but she hadn¡¯t been mentally prepared yet, so she didn¡¯t make the call.

    Of course, Lu Yinchu also didn¡¯t call her.

    While Nanxi was still contemting, Yang Su started teasing Han Baobao on the other side, ¡°Your thesis defense is in two days.

    Do you have time to spare?

    And didn¡¯t you mentionst time that you would go abroad?

    Are you sure you want to stay here for work?

    And work which isn¡¯t as a fashion editor?¡±

    Han Baobao said, ¡°Those things can be put aside for now, what¡¯s the hurry?

    Besides, even if I don¡¯t work, my brother can support me for a lifetime, I am not scared¡­

    The important point is not the work, but I can frequently meet Lu Yinchu if I work at hispany, just thinking about it makes me excited!¡±

    Yang Su scoffed, nced at Nanxi, who was expressionless!

    In the end, Han Baobao didn¡¯t end up with either Chen Mo or Liu Yang.

    She said she initially wanted to consider Liu Yang, but this man was too flirty!

    He was easily hooked by any woman, so it was better not to bother!

    As for Chen Mo, although his family is a bit better, it still falls shortpared to her family, so she didn¡¯t consider him!

    Nanxi did notment on this.

    Besides being described as ¡°any random woman¡± by Han Baobao, as long as Han Baobao was not mad at her, that was fine!

    The day before the recruitment fair, Li Weihuan called.

    A group of them went to a small restaurant for a meal, to cheer each other up and wish everyone a sessful application the next day!

    Among them, both Han Baobao and Lan Qiqi were just goofing around.

    Lan Qiqi had already decided to work at the fitness club where Liang Qiaoqiao worked after graduation.

    Han Baobao, on the other hand, only wanted to go to Lu Yinchu¡¯spany and didn¡¯t consider anywhere else!

    At the dinner table, Han Baobao asked Li Weihuan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your sister¡¯s magazine agency participate in this job fair?¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t answer her.

    Instead, he picked up a piece of fish and put it in Nanxi¡¯s bowl!

    The nearby Lan Qiqimented, ¡°His sister¡¯s Magazine Agency is considered one of the best fashion magazines in H City.

    So many elites are trying their hardest to get in there, why would they need to participate in a job fair?¡±

    Han Baobao: ¡°Everybody really wants to get into KING Group, they are participating, why isn¡¯t Sister Muyun¡¯s Magazine Agencying?¡±

    Everyone heard her and seemed to understand, Nanxi blinked her eyes, Li Weihuan, who was sitting next to her, cleared his throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, the food is getting cold!¡±

    Han Baobao stuck out her tongue, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?

    We are discussing work now!

    The meal is secondary!¡±

    Then she asked Nanxi, ¡°Nanxi, are you nning to work at KING Group?

    Let¡¯s go to the interview together tomorrow!¡±

    Nanxi smiled but before she could answer, Li Weihuan reached out and pulled her, saying to Han Baobao, ¡°Nanxi wants to be a book editor, what would she do at KING?¡±

    ¡°Hey!

    Li Weihuan, your attempt at matchmaking is too tant!

    Are you afraid that Nanxi will change her heart after seeing Lu Yinchu at KING Group?

    Besides, there are only fourpanies recruiting editors, and they are basically hiring proofreading editors.

    Such editing jobs are not as good as not having one, who wants to lose their sight from overwork?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, he became instantly angry, mmed his chopsticks heavily on the table, ¡°Han Baobao, have you had enough!¡±

    Han Baobao was startled and recoiled.

    ¡°What¡­what are you doing?

    I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.

    Are you really afraid that Nanxi will be deceived by Lu Yinchu?¡±

    Li Weihuan stood up abruptly with a ¡°whoosh,¡± shouting angrily, ¡°Han Baobao¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Weihuan!¡± Nanxi hurriedly held him back, ¡°Weihuan, what are you doing?

    Sit down quickly!¡±

    Li Weihuan bit his lips, anger billowing in his heart, but he eventually sat back down!

    Han Baobao didn¡¯t expect Li Weihuan to get so angry, and she was scared for a while and couldn¡¯t say a word!

    Actually, she was just deliberately making thesements to provoke Nanxi, but instead of irritating Nanxi, she irritated Li Weihuan!

    What¡¯s going on?

    Han Baobao was somewhat shocked, she found an excuse and left.

    On the other side, Li Weihuan kept silent.

    Despite Bai Yuchuan and the others not liking her, they didn¡¯t want her to be in any danger considering she was ale at night.

    Bai Yuchuan followed her out!

    As Han Baobao walked out, she called her brother, ¡°Brother,e pick me up quickly.

    I¡¯ve been bullied!¡±

    Bullied?

    Bai Yuchuan just turned the corner of the corridor and smirked, thinking that he had worried too much!

    A girl like Han Baobao, though not smart, wasn¡¯t excessively stupid either.

    She had a sense of self-protection.

    Han Shaojing on the other end seemed to have said something, and Han Baobao immediately burst into tears, ¡°What the heck, it¡¯s not my fault at all.

    I just mentioned Lu Yinchu¡¯s name, and Li Weihuan got so angry.

    It¡¯s as if he already knew about Nanxi and Lu Yinchu¡¯s affair, and what did I do wrong?

    It¡¯s actually Nanxi who¡¯s two-timing, which really pisses me off¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan, paused in his steps¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    I¡¯ll update three more chapters first.

    There are two more, which may bete.

    Please cast your monthly tickets, rmendation tickets, and leavements, thanks!

 Chapter 174 - 174 151 People in Love Should Be Together_1

    ?174: Chapter 151 People in Love, Should Be Together_1   174: Chapter 151 People in Love, Should Be Together_1                                   Bai Yuchuan, his footsteps paused, disbelief slowly slid through his eyes!

    He turned his head to look at Han Baobao.

    She had already turned a corner and walked away, barely hearing herints over the phone¡­

    He took a deep breath, his fingers in his pocket clenching slightly.

    With his lips pursed, Bai Yuchuan remained silent.

    But within his gaze, a subtle chill emerged¡­

    ¡­

    When Bai Yuchuan returned to thepartment, everyone was still eating.

    Yang Su nced at him and asked, ¡°Did you safely see her off?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan nce faintly swept over Li Weihuan and Nanxi.

    Li Weihuan seemed to still be angry, and Nanxi was offering small words offort and serving him food¡­

    it was all as warm andfortable as before!

    His thin lips moved slightly, Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°She left.

    Her brother came to pick her up!¡±

    Yang Su didn¡¯t say anything else, simply regretfully stated, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Han Baobao¡¯s brother is tall, rich, and handsome, and still single!¡±

    Zhang Mu snorted from the side, ¡°I¡¯m also tall, rich, and handsome, single, and most importantly, younger than her brother!¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°Yes, tall, rich, and handsome, but you¡¯re done in two minutes!¡±

    Zhang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After everyone ate for a while, it was time to drive Nanxi and the others back to school.

    Both Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan drove their cars.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi sat in Zhang Mu¡¯s car, while Nanxi and Li Weihuan sat in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car!

    The car interior was silent.

    Bai Yuchuan yed a song, and in the back seat, Li Weihuan and Nanxi were holding hands, fingers intertwined.

    Their happiness was enviable!

    Bai Yuchuan lit a cigarette, and Li Weihuan motioned, ¡°Give me one!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t give him, and said, ¡°Secondhand smoke from one person is enough already, you better behave!¡±

    Nanxi also urged Li Weihuan to stop smoking; why would he smoke when everything was fine?!

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, a man is most charismatic and sexy when he¡¯s smoking!¡± Li Weihuan responded.

    Nanxi wrinkled her eyebrows, what kind of logic was this?!

    Nevertheless, she remembered that Lu Yinchu seemed to love smoking, and he really did look good when he smoked, even charming!

    Her eyes dimmed for a moment, Nanxi lowered her head!

    She shouldn¡¯t have been thinking about that man¡­

    At the gate of H University, the car stopped.

    Li Weihuan took a shortcut to apany Nanxi to the dormitory.

    Some couples were saying goodbye at the dormitory entrance, kissing as if no one else was around.

    Nanxi blushed, worried that Li Weihuan might do the same out of impulse.

    She pushed his hand away saying, ¡°I¡­I need to go now!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Weihuan cupped Nanxi¡¯s face, gave her a small peck on her lips, ¡°Goodnight, Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Goodnight!¡± Nanxi pursed her lips, said nothing more, and left Li Weihuan.

    The taste of tobo from Li Weihuan¡¯s lips lingered on her own,pletely different from that of Lu Yinchu!

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t leave immediately.

    Standing at the gate of the dormitory, watching Nanxi¡¯s figure disappear from sight, his gaze fell on the window of the floor where Nanxi lived.

    His thin lips curled into a smile, he took a deep breath, then left with a smile!

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car was still waiting at the gate.

    Li Xiangchen had been discharged from the hospital a few days ago, he was now living at home, Qi Qun was taking care of him.

    As for his own feelings towards that home, he had grown disgusted, and he had nowhere else to go, so he could only go to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s!

    Sometimes, he felt that Bai Yuchuan was really reliable.

    It had been nearly two years since they graduated from university.

    They should¡¯ve all gone their separate ways, yet they could still gather together, even live together, all thanks to Bai Yuchuan!

    Zhang Mu once said that if Xiaobai hadn¡¯t bought this four-bedroom house, it would have been hard for us to get together.

    He was grateful, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to say thank you.

    Of course, even if he did, Xiaobai, being so cool, probably wouldn¡¯t ept it!

    Li Weihuan thought that Zhang Mu was right.

    Thus, a group of unreliable people managed to stay together doing reliable things thanks to one person who was slightly more reliable than the rest.

    In the end, everyone stayed together, reliably without splitting up ¨C and that person was indeed a hero!

    In fact, Li Weihuan thought, there was no reason the four of them couldn¡¯t live together like this for the rest of their lives!

    In Li Weihuan¡¯s heart, Nanxi was iparable.

    If one day he really decided to throw caution to the wind and left with Nanxi, the wealth he had left would be reduced to Nanxi, Bai Yuchuan, Zhang Mu, Yan Chenqing, and the rest of the gang ¨C his brothers!

    He was thankful to have theirpany on the journey from youth to maturity, and even to the end of life.

    They had always been there, never left!

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan settled in the driver¡¯s seat and asked Bai Yuchuan with squinting eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan ignored him, ¡°You¡¯ve drunk, better sit still!¡±

    Li Weihuan chuckled.

    He remembered the ident he got into while drunk driving, having promised Nanxi that he would never drive drunk again.

    He¡¯d almost forgotten!

    The car drove on, neither of the two said much.

    Perhaps it was the alcohol, but Li Weihuan seemed a bit tipsy.

    He closed his eyes and sang along with the radio!

    The lyrics were unclear!

    ¡°Huanzi, now that you¡¯re back in the country, what are your ns?¡± Bai Yuchuan turned his head to look at Li Weihuan and asked.

    Li Weihuan opened his eyes, his handsome face flickered with the lights from the window.

    After a moment of thought, he replied, ¡°What else can I n?

    Find a stable job, make money, and marry Nanxi as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Marry?¡­

    But didn¡¯t she reject your proposalst time?¡± There was a flicker in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Weihuan sighed, ¡°I was too impulsive, overestimated myself, and thought too simply.

    You and Nanxi were right; we really aren¡¯t ready for marriage right now.

    Even if we pushed hard for it, we wouldn¡¯t necessarily be happy¡­¡±

    As Bai Yuchuan focused on driving, he said, ¡°Actually Huanzi, although I said some things to dissuade you from acting rashlyst time, life is strange, and within this strangeness lie all sorts of constants!¡±

    He paused, then continued, ¡°When two people love each other, being together is the right thing to do.

    Nothing else matters!

    As long as they¡¯re together, no matter what difficulties the future brings, they can be ovee through both their efforts!

    Because being together gives you a sense of security, so you¡¯re not afraid of anything!

    But if you¡¯re not together, both of you can strive, fight, suffer, torment, and go through all of that.

    There¡¯s a chance that by the time it¡¯s over, you¡¯re no longer by each other¡¯s side!

    Wouldn¡¯t all of it be wasted then?¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned and looked at Bai Yuchuan, nudging him with his elbow, ¡°Xiaobai, you¡¯re being unusually profound today.

    What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan rolled his eyes at him, ¡°What could be going on with me?¡±

    ¡°Hey!

    Why couldn¡¯t something be going on!¡± Li Weihuan didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Xiaobai, we¡¯ve known each other for a while now.

    I¡¯ve noticed that you haven¡¯t had many girlfriends.

    Since yourst breakup, it¡¯s been almost a year, and you¡¯ve not found the next one.

    What¡¯s happening?

    Do you still hold old affections or have you given up hope?¡±

 Chapter 175 - 175 152 I am Honored to Make You Feel Happy_1

    ?175: Chapter 152: I am Honored to Make You Feel Happy_1   175: Chapter 152: I am Honored to Make You Feel Happy_1                                   ¡°You¡¯re overthinking!¡± Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°I just temporarily don¡¯t want to get involved in any emotional issues.

    Besides, I feel perfectly content being alone¡ªthere¡¯s a certain freedom and ease to it.¡±

    Li Weihuan realized his question was futile, so he simply closed his mouth.

    ¡°Huanzi, no matter what, I personally hope you and Nanxi find happiness.

    But sometimes, happiness requires your own effort to grasp and hold onto.

    If you can hold onto it, happiness willst forever, but if you can¡¯t, it may onlyst a moment.

    However, I hope that even if it¡¯s just for a moment, you feel truly happy!¡±

    Li Weihuan reached out and heavily patted Bai Yuchuan on the shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Nanxi and you guys as my friends, I feel damn happy.

    Truly, extremely happy!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan pursed his lips and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m honored to have contributed to your happiness.¡±

    ¡­

    That evening, Han Baobao didn¡¯t return to the dormitory, which made Nanxi a little worried.

    She nced at Yang Su.

    When Lan Qiqi went downstairs to take a bath in the public bathroom, only Nanxi and Yang Su were left in the dormitory.

    Yang Su asked Nanxi, ¡°Have you been in touch with Lu Yinchu recently?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°Has Lu Yinchu contacted you?¡±

    Nanxi continued to shake her head.

    Yang Su was taken aback, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he likes you?

    No attempts to pursue you or anything like that?

    Nothing at all?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Where did thate from?

    When did he ever say he was going to pursue me?¡±

    Yang Su was startled, ¡°If he¡¯s not pursuing you, then why should he¡­

    Nevermind.

    But there is clearly something strange in this, Lu Yinchu can be inscrutable, and even though that contract seemed reasonable, it still feels like a pre-designed trap¡­

    Nanxi, I don¡¯t want to think the worst, but Lu Yinchu really is different from the rest of us.

    You have to be careful while dealing with him.¡±

    Nanxi nodded to show that she understood.

    ¡°So, have you decided?

    When are you nning to clear everything up with him?

    You can¡¯t procrastinate on this matter.

    You owe an exnation to Li Weihuan, and to yourself as well.¡±

    Nanxi paused for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Susu, I understand.¡±

    ¡­

    As night deepened, a ck Land Rover slowly parked in a secluded spot near the entrance of H University, maintaining a careful distance.

    The car window rolled down gradually, revealing a pair of gloomy eyes that slowly lit up in the dark, like stars in the night sky.

    They exuded a gentle and agreeable aura, yet it was simultaneously unsettling.

    Mo Yan turned to look at the man in the back seat and asked, ¡°Boss Lu, do you want me to drive inside?¡±

    The man shook his head, ¡°No need, this is fine.¡±

    From this distance, he secretly imagined her appearance when she finally showed up before him.

    It was quite enjoyable.

    It reminded him of himself eight years ago.

    Time had swiftly passed by, and much had unexpectedly changed over these eight years.

    He smiled faintly.

    Despite the ruthlessness of time, she remained steady, just like the sunflower in her heart, having never made any changes.

    Just like his love for her.

    It never changed.

    ¡­

    The next morning, before 7:30, Han Baobao returned to the dormitory in a cloak of dust, carrying several shopping bags of new clothes.

    It seemed like she had just bought them!

    Han Baobao had returned for a job fair, and she had bought these special clothes specifically for the fair.

    She had returned early to try them on and to ask for their opinions on which one looked best.

    Yang Su couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Han Baobao, it¡¯s just a job fair, not a beauty pageant.

    Why are you so nervous¡­¡±

    Han Baobao replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m nervous.

    Yes, it¡¯s a job fair, but it¡¯s also like a beauty pageant!

    We need to understand that to survive in this society, you need not only qualifications and ability but also good looks, especially for women.

    If I don¡¯t use these qualities to my advantage, am I stupid?¡±

    Yang Su snorted in amusement and chose not to respond.

    Nanxi was checking the job application materials she had prepared the previous night when she discovered that the graduation application form was missing.

    She frowned.

    She had kept it in her drawer a few days ago.

    Where could it have gone?

    She rummaged through the drawer again but still couldn¡¯t find it.

    Yang Su looked at her in a flustered state, furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Susu, have you seen my graduation application form?¡± Nanxi asked her, flipping through her stuff.

    Yang Su hesitated, ¡°Your graduation application form?

    I saw you put it in your drawer before Lan and I went home.¡±

    Nanxi became more anxious on hearing this, ¡°But it¡¯s not in the drawer!¡±

    Yang Su also got curious, as Nanxi took the job fair very seriously, and had prepared everything several days in advance.

    She watched as Nanxi put copies of some certificates, resum¨¦s, and the graduation application form into a bag and put it into the drawer.

    How could they have disappeared?

    ¡°Was it therest night?¡± Yang Su asked.

    ¡°I saw the bagst night and thought it was inside, but when I checked it just now, I found out that the application form was missing¡­¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Yang Su was surprised.

    Nanxi frowned and remained silent.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lan Qiqi, who had juste out of the bathroom, asked upon seeing the situation.

    ¡°Nanxi¡¯s graduation application form is missing, we are looking for it!¡± Han Baobao, who was trying on clothes, said.

    ¡°Everyone help to look for it.

    It must be somewhere in this dormitory, it can¡¯t just fly out, right?¡± Yang Su made the final call.

    Ten minutester, Yang Su puts her hands on her waist and frowns, ¡°This is strange.

    Did it really grow wings and flew away?¡±

    Han Baobao shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    Lan Qiqi looked at Han Baobao but said nothing!

    Yang Su suggested, ¡°Nanxi, call Professor Chen and ask him for a new application form.

    The job fair doesn¡¯t end until half past eleven.

    We still have time, so don¡¯t panic!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, knowing that this was her only option.

    She took out her phone and called Professor Chen Xianyu, but his phone was switched off!

    ¡°Professor Chen is probably busy with today¡¯s job fair!¡± Han Baobao checked the time, ¡°It¡¯s about time to go.

    Shall we go downstairs together?¡±

    ¡°Susu, you and Lan go to the job fair first.

    I will go to the teaching office to find Professor Chen.

    Even if he¡¯s not there, I think I can ask another teacher for an application form!¡± Nanxi said.

    Yang Su felt helpless, but nodded and held Nanxi¡¯s hand, ¡°Call us if anything happens, we will be waiting for you.

    Understand?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I know!¡±

    Everyone went downstairs together, with Nanxi entrusting her other materials to Yang Su to hold, and heading alone to the teaching office.

    No matter what, she had to go there because after filling out the application form, a school seal was required.

    Sighing, Nanxi felt a tingling sensation on her scalp!

    On the way, Nanxi tried to call Professor Chen again.

    This time, the call went through.

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, she shouted, ¡°Professor Chen!¡±

    ¡°Huh?

    Chen Xianyu¡¯s student?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Who was this person?

    ¡°Xianyu is in the headmaster¡¯s office now, he will be back soon!

    Do you want me to pass him a message?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was a bit dumbfounded, ¡°Oh¡­no, I will go find him myself!¡±

    She paused, said ¡°Thank you¡± and then hung up the phone.

    No matter who that person was, as long as she knew Professor Chen Xianyu was in the teaching office, the rest didn¡¯t matter!

    Panting, Nanxi arrived at Chen Xianyu¡¯s office door, politely knocked and from within, a deep male voice said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Nanxi opened the door and stepped in, ¡°May I ask¡­¡±

    Before Nanxi could finish her statement, she froze.

    There were four men sitting in the office.

    Chen Xianyu, the department head, and another man she seemed to have seen once in Chen Xianyu¡¯s office.

    She remembered him clearly perhaps because of his extraordinary appearance and temperament!

    And thest man was¡­

    Lu Yinchu!

 Chapter 176 - 176 153 I Miss You I Want to See You_1

    ?176: Chapter 153: I Miss You, I Want to See You_1   176: Chapter 153: I Miss You, I Want to See You_1                                   Nanxi didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Chen Xianyu had already stood up, ¡°Gu Nanxi, no need to be so formal,e and sit down!¡±

    Come and sit?

    Nanxi was puzzled, ¡®Mr.

    Chen, I¡¯m not here to sit down, I need your help with something!¡¯

    Nanxi didn¡¯t move.

    She politely nodded at the men present in the room, then looked at Chen Xianyu, ¡°Mr.

    Chen, I came to see you!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Xianyu acted as if he didn¡¯t understand, asking her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to look elsewhere, she knew everyone in the room was looking at her, including Lu Yinchu!

    She hadn¡¯t expected to see Lu Yinchu here.

    Though he looked the same as he had a few days ago, not a thing about him seemed to have changed.

    Not that it had anything to do with her even if he had.

    ¡°Mr.

    Chen, I¡¯ve lost my graduation application form, I came to ask you for another one¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to attend the job fair this morning?¡±

    Before Chen Xianyu could answer, a deep maic male voice suddenly cut in.

    Nanxi was taken aback, as the voice was¡­Lu Yinchu¡¯s!

    Nanxi nced over, only to see the man sitting there, naturally exuding a debonair charm.

    He looked so refined and elegant as if he had just stepped out of a painting, it was overwhelming to look at him up close!

    But once her gaze fell on him, it was incredibly hard to pull it away!

    ¡°Are you interested in KING Group?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice echoed again, casual and unconcerned, yet there was a touch of tantalising intrigue in his tone!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t quite understand Lu Yinchu¡¯s meaning.

    Go to KING Group?

    Was he asking if she had any interest in it?!

    Despite countless students from H University longing to work at KING Group, and even Han Baobao being overly enthusiastic about it, Nanxi had no interest whatsoever!

    Not one bit!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I just graduated.

    I don¡¯t have enough qualifications, and I majored in liberal arts, I may not be able to¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, are you angry with me?¡±

    Before she could finish, Lu Yinchu abruptly interrupted her.

    His words, neither harsh nor gentle, left Nanxi stunned!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The Department Head and Chen Xianyu remained silent.

    Although they did not fully understand the situation, they had a rough idea of what was going on.

    Chang Linsheng sat on the side, sipping his tea.

    His lips curled up slightly, a hint of amusement in his eyes, yet remaining calm andposed!

    On Lu Yinchu¡¯s side, he had already stood up and walked towards Nanxi.

    As Nanxi subconsciously stepped back, her shoulder was gently caught by the man.

    With a start, she heard Lu Yinchu casually addressing the three men, ¡°Sorry, I think I need to have a good chat with my girlfriend.

    Excuse me for a moment!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Girlfriend?

    What just happened?

    Nanxi was puzzled!

    ¡°Ahem!¡± The Department Head quickly stood up, his initial doubts reced by understanding.

    Smiling, he said to Lu Yinchu, ¡°President Lu, don¡¯t worry about us, attend to your business first!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Under the watchful gazes of the three men, Nanxi was somewhat dragged and held by Lu Yinchu out of the office.

    The hallway was empty, but Nanxi resisted, tried to break free from him.

    Her hand, however, was firmly held by him¡­.

    His palm was wide and warm, it held Nanxi¡¯s hand tightly, making it impossible for her to wiggle free!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Do you want people to see you creating a scene with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good,e with me!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, not wanting to argue with Lu Yinchu under these circumstances.

    She didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention, or worse, a target of gossip!

    So, she had to endure it, letting the man lead her out of the academic building!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s car was parked downstairs, with Mo Yan waiting with a solemn expression on his face and not a ripple of emotion.

    Nanxi gritted her teeth, holding back her anger, as she followed Lu Yinchu into the car!

    As the car started, Nanxi looked out of the window through the tinted ss.

    Watching the scenery of H University slowly passing by, a sense of destion swept her heart!

    Nanxi¡¯s phone rang, it was Yang Su.

    Yang Su asked her how things were going, presumably about the application form.

    Nanxi put herself together, took a deep breath, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve found Mr.

    Chen, everything will be sorted out soon.

    Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she added, ¡°Focus on the job fair!

    I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Nanxi emphasized the word ¡®soon¡¯, indicating to a certain someone that he couldn¡¯t just kidnap her like this, she needed to return back for the job fair!

    The call ended just as the car pulled away from H University.

    It stopped at a secluded ce nearby.

    Mo Yan got out of the car under the pretext of buying water, leaving them alone.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±

    Nanxi bluntly pointed out his outrageous behavior: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.

    Even if¡­

    even if there¡¯s still an agreement between us, don¡¯t forget, you originally said we¡¯d pretend to be a couple only in front of your family and close friends.

    But now saying all this in front of Mr.

    Chen and Department Head, what do you mean by this?

    What would they think of me, what if¡­¡±

    ¡°What if what?¡± Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, looked at Nanxi, his pitch-ck eyes filled with a touch of sorrow.

    ¡°Nanxi, what do you think a rtionship is?

    What do people do in a rtionship?

    What do you think we¡¯ve been doing?

    Does it count as a rtionship, hm?¡±

    The final ¡®hm?¡¯ emitted from his nose, carried a slight trace of maism and charm, causing an odd thrill in Nanxi¡¯s ears.

    Nanxi¡¯s fingers tightened slightly!

    A rtionship involves two people preparing to manage a rtionship based on mutual dependence.

    To make this work, they need to adjust and understand each other!

    Physical adjustments like holding hands, embracing, kissing, and soulful adjustments like helping, caring, and being attentive to each other¡­

    In that case, it seemed like her rtionship with Lu Yinchu really did resemble a romantic rtionship!

    But he should understand, and she should as well, that it¡¯s all fake, right?

    It¡¯s all fake, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯ve done a lot of thinking these past few days, and I assume you have too.

    You didn¡¯t seek me out, so I wanted to give you some space to figure things out.

    However, in the end, I couldn¡¯t bear it and came to find you.

    I was nning to keep my distance and not be discovered, but I realized I couldn¡¯t do it.

    I was missing you, I wanted to see you!¡±

    A pang went through Nanxi¡¯s heart, a feeling of suffocation welled up inside her.

    She looked at him shimmering eyes, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I always thought you were a rational person¡­¡±

    ¡°Rational?¡± The man chuckled lightly, ¡°So what?

    Therefore, I should rationally give you up?

    Nanxi, tell me, that¡¯s not the result you want!¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177 154 Nanxi You Have Fallen For Me_1

    ?177: Chapter 154: Nanxi, You Have Fallen For Me_1   177: Chapter 154: Nanxi, You Have Fallen For Me_1                                   ¡°Why not?¡± Nanxi frowned, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯re too confident!

    So confident that it¡¯s almost arrogant.

    You might be very charming and many women might lose their minds over you, but I won¡¯t.

    I have my own obsessions and things to protect, and I won¡¯t vite them easily!¡±

    The man looked at her silently, a faint smile always on his lips.

    Despite seeming a bit stiff, he reached out for Nanxi¡¯s face.

    Nanxi avoided his touch, but he didn¡¯t mind and ced his hand on her shoulder: ¡°Nanxi, are these obsessions and things you are protecting because of your boyfriend?

    Or, do you mind the woman in my heart?¡±

    Nanxi turned her head, ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°How could it have nothing to do with me?¡± Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Nanxi, if you easily give up the moment your heart beats faster because you have a boyfriend, or retreat from me because I have a woman I love in my heart, that would really be unfair to me.

    ¡­Love is not a mistake.

    Neither you or I did anything wrong!

    Give each other some time to sort out our feelings.

    However long it takes, just don¡¯t choose to retreat, okay?¡±

    ¡± .

    .

    .

    ¡°Nanxi turned her face away, her eyes met the man¡¯s handsome andpelling eyes as well as his face which was so good-looking it made her breathless!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I .

    .

    .

    ¡±

    ¡°Shh!

    Don¡¯t say no!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stretched out a finger to touch her lips, stopping her from speaking any further.

    His eyebrows furrowed, seemingly a bit angry, and the fingers on Nanxi¡¯s shoulder tightened!

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nanxi, in my eyes, you¡¯re not a girl whocks courage.

    I believe you¡¯re not!¡±

    A wave of mncholy suddenly welled up in Nanxi¡¯s heart.

    Facing Lu Yinchu at this moment, she could not say no.

    Something was pressing down on her chest, making it difficult for her to breath!

    She felt a bit sad, a bit hurt.

    It was real!

    Why was it so painful?

    Where did this paine from, Lu Yinchu or Li Weihuan?

    She was torn between two men, originally thinking she could hold onto the moral bottom line.

    But what about now?

    Has she turned into a bad girl?

    Nanxi, have you turned into a bad girl?

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ve actually fallen for me too!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Not?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips suddenly approached her.

    Nanxi was startled and tried to retreat, but her shoulders were tightly held by the man!

    The man looked at her with a deep, low voice, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t run away!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, the man¡¯s handsome face was already close to hers, and she just sat there, watching his sexy thin lips gradually approaching her ¡­

    Gradually, their breaths intertwined, inhaling each other¡¯s scent ¡­

    Gradually, their heartbeats quickened, their feelings became unstable ¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes quivered, feeling the hot breath on her lips.

    Before she could process what was happening, a piercing phone ring suddenly broke the silence.

    It was Nanxi¡¯s phone!

    Nanxi was startled and immediately pushed away the man.

    Fumbling in her pocket, she quickly pulled out her phone and checked the caller ID: Seeing ¡°Li Weihuan¡± shing on the screen, her heart instantly sank!

    Lu Yinchu also saw the name and his eyes dimmed imperceptibly.

    He then sat back in his seat, pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and looked a bit annoyed!

    Nanxi took a deep breath and answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, Xiaobai, Zhang Mu and I are on our way to H University to check on you and Susu, and to take a look at the job fair.

    We¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    Nanxi froze.

    Li Weihuan wasing to H University?

    She bit her lip, not knowing what to say, until Li Weihuan on the other end of the phone called out her name, ¡°Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi finally came back to her senses, repressing the various emotions in her heart, and asked him, ¡°When will you arrive?¡±

    ¡°About ten minutes.

    Why?

    Are you missing me?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t have time to engage in small talk with Li Weihuan at this time, and responded, ¡°I got it!¡± before hanging up the phone!

    Turning her head to look at Lu Yinchu, before she could open her mouth, the man¡¯s indifferent voice already came, ¡°Is your boyfriending?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes dimmed imperceptibly, then she nodded, paused for a moment, and said, ¡°I have to go!¡±

    ¡°Are you really not considering KING?¡± Lu Yinchu asked her.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°¡­.Sorry!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep puff of his cigarette, ¡°Alright, do as you wish, find the job you think is right for you.

    However, I hope KING Group will be treated fairly!

    Also, Nanxi, if youck the ability, I won¡¯t pave the way for you!

    KING Group may be an easy meal, but not everyone can have a bite!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Nanxi felt somewhat deted, feeling that it was about time to go, she spoke, ¡°I need to leave now, goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Arge hand grabbed her, Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Regarding feelings, Nanxi, I hope you can treat me fairly!

    And also, treat yourself fairly!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say a word, she pulled her wrist out of Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand, opened the car door, and got out!

    Nanxi needs to find Teacher Chen for the application form before Li Weihuan and the others arrive!

    And before Li Weihuan arrives, she needs to distance herself from this Land Rover and the man inside it!

    When Nanxi arrived beneath the guidance office building, she saw Chen Xianyu, along with an application form already stamped with an official seal.

    Chen Xianyu said, ¡°It¡¯s ready for you, good luck on your interview!¡±

    Nanxi thanked him but felt somewhat embarrassed due to that inexplicable remark by Lu Yinchu earlier!

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Chen, I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Xianyu nodded.

    Seeing Nanxi ready to leave, he promptly stopped her.

    Nanxi turned around, surprised.

    ¡°Nanxi, some things I shouldn¡¯t say, but as a teacher who has guided you for four years, I feel obligated to remind you: truth be told, you¡¯re my proudest student in all these years.

    I believe your future is boundless.

    But the world can be treacherous and unpredictable.

    Many times, it¡¯s better to be cautious and protect yourself!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shimmered, she nods, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Chen, I will keep that in mind!¡±

    Nanxi left, and Chen Xianyu stood behind her, sighing!

    He genuinely liked his student Gu Nanxi.

    Lu Yinchu was a man whose perfection was beyond reproach, but it was his very perfection that made others feel pressured and intimidated!

    He didn¡¯t want his student to be so infatuated that she¡¯d find herself lost and irredeemable!

    Nanxi went to the library,pleted the application form after borrowing a pen, and got a call from Yang Su saying that Li Weihuan had arrived, urging her to hurry over!

    Nanxiposed herself and quickly got to the venue.

    From a distance, she saw Li Weihuan waiting for her.

    She forced a smile and walked over.

    Li Weihuan stepped forward, took her hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve got the application form?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, hiding the odd feeling in her heart, ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Li Weihuan beamed!

    But that brilliant smile somehow made Nanxi feel suffocated and afraid to look at him!

    She was truly afraid that one day that brilliant smile would vanish from Li Weihuan¡¯s face, and she ¨C Gu Nanxi would be the reason!

    As Li Weihuan walked around the recruitment fair holding Nanxi¡¯s hand, as expected, there were very few publishing editor positions, especially for book editors.

    And those that were avable were at smallpanies!

    Remembering Lu Yinchu¡¯s words about needing arger tform to learn more, she found herself unsure about how to proceed!

    Li Weihuan, however, directly took her to look, saying, ¡°You¡¯re better off working at my sister¡¯s magazine agency than any of these ces.

    Let¡¯s look somewhere else!¡±

    Thus, Nanxi had no choice but to follow him¡­to look somewhere else!

    But where would they find such an ideal opportunity?

    After thinking for a while, Nanxi said, ¡°Actually, I can also work as a secretary!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Weihuan frowned, ¡°How can that be?

    I don¡¯t agree.

    Absolutely not!¡±

    To Li, a secretary was just a mistress, on the same level as a lover.

    How could his Nanxi take on such a job?

    Nanxi saw a recruitment receptionist counter not too far ahead, crowded with people lining up.

    Without guessing, she knew it was the recruitment service counter for the KING Group.

 Chapter 178 - 178 155 Nanxi Im Afraid I Cant Protect You_1

    ?178: Chapter 155: Nanxi, I¡¯m Afraid I Can¡¯t Protect You_1   178: Chapter 155: Nanxi, I¡¯m Afraid I Can¡¯t Protect You_1                                   KING Group holds the top position in H City, a ce many fresh graduates aspire to work at so desperately that they would break doors to get in!

    Truthfully, they really don¡¯t need to recruit at H University!

    The school must have considered this and thus, a special reception area was opened for KING Group.

    It was spacious, but even so, it was clearly a bit too small!

    Because the line-up of applicants was extending beyond the campus gate!

    Nanxi looked around in the crowd for a while and still, couldn¡¯t spot Han Baobao!

    ¡°Nanxi, let¡¯s go over there, I recall there¡¯s a decentpany hiring editors!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, sighing internally.

    Even if she wanted to join KING Group now, she would probably be drained to nothing by this sea of candidates.

    Eventually, she let Li Weihuan lead her to the recruitment office of thepany he mentioned!

    Li Weihuan was right, thispany was indeed hiring for an editor position, but they were not a Magazine Agency, rather an editorial division of a publicity department!

    After considering it, Nanxi felt she could give it a shot.

    She submitted her resume,pleted her registration and thepany seemed quite satisfied with her qualifications, arranging an interview in a couple of days!

    Nanxi wanted to explore otherpanies and spread her chances, but was forcibly pulled by Li Weihuan to leave.

    His reason was:

    There was no doubt that she would be selected.

    The woman at the recruitment office, when she saw Nanxi¡¯s resume, her eyes lit up brighter than two million-watt bulbs!

    Nanxi frowned, was it really that exaggerated?

    She didn¡¯t believe it.

    Li Weihuan, holding Nanxi¡¯s hand, strolled around the H University campus.

    Due to the recruitment fair, the campus was bustling with students from H University and many other universities who hade to participate!

    Li Weihuan, being as handsome as he is, managed to turn heads of many girls from other universities, causing them to whisper amongst themselves¡ª

    ¡°Hey, did you see that, the guy just now was really handsome!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, is he a student at H University?

    Oh my god, if I knew back then, I would have worked harder to get into H University.

    That way, I could have been at the same school as this handsome guy!¡±

    ¡°What a pity he already has a girlfriend!

    Heartbroken!¡±

    ¡°You know, the guys at H University seem to be all handsome.

    I saw two others earlier, both were really good-looking!¡±

    ¡°Really?

    Where did you see them?

    Take us there¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Of course, there were also boys from other schools who were mesmerized by Nanxi!

    Although Nanxi¡¯s appearance isn¡¯t the type that stands out or dazzles, she had a unique charm and longsting appeal!

    Nanxi today wasn¡¯t as borately dressed as Han Baobao, but she still took the time to look presentable.

    Workce life, with its rivalry and office politics, also demands respect for others!

    Only when you show respect to others, you can expect to receive respect in return!

    Makeup and etiquette are an important part of workce rules!

    Nanxi has long, pure ck hair without any embellishments.

    Today, due to the warm weather, she tied her hair up into a fluffy bun.

    Below the knee-length skirt were her straight thin legs!

    Nanxi rarely wears skirts, but when she does, she looks stunning.

    Today, she was wearing a light yellow knee-length skirt, highlighting her slender frame.

    Her soft, pale colors made her look gentle and calm, matching her temperament.

    Especially standing next to the exceptionally good-looking Li Weihuan, she was such a pleasing sight that it was hard to look directly at her!

    The two of them were casually strolling hand in hand.

    Every now and then, Nanxi would lift her dark eyes to look at the man beside her.

    The slight smile between her brows was full of charm, as if it had purified thendscape.

    Such a Nanxi was enough to move people¡¯s hearts, including Li Weihuan¡¯s which was subtly wavering!

    Of course, he was mostly shooting furious nces at a bunch of unnamed people around him who were coveting and admiring Nanxi¡ª

    What are you looking at?

    You will only damage your eyes!¡±

    Li Weihuan scared off yet another ¡°young talent¡± who was drooling over Nanxi.

    Patting Nanxi closer to him as if afraid she might run away!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Why scare people for no reason?¡±

    ¡°When did I scare them?¡± Young Master Li was unhappy and retorted defensively, ¡°Besides, them looking at you in the first ce is wrong!¡±

    ¡°Maybe they were looking at you!¡± Nanxi rebutted.

    She heard what those little girls were chattering about earlier; she had good hearing!

    Li Weihuan knew he was in the wrong but refused to admit it.

    He stated, ¡°¡­anyway, you are mine, and no one can take you away from me!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her previously rxed mood was instantly overshadowed!

    Li Weihuan noticed the slight change in her expression and called, ¡°Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi jolted, ¡°Hm?

    What¡¯s up?¡±

    Li Weihuan shook his head, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    After that, he pulled Nanxi into his arms tightly, not caring about the people around him.

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± He buried his face in the crook of her neck, his voice a murmur, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too possessive, because I¡¯m scared, too scared of not being able to hold on to you!

    Don¡¯t me me!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes quivered as she felt Li Weihuan¡¯s hold on her tighten even more.

    She wrapped her arms around this overgrown boy¡¯s waist, and made a soft hum of acknowledgment.

    ¡­

    The next day, Nanxi received a formal interview invitation from apany called Qihang Group.

    Apparently, Han Baobao was invited as well!

    Nanxi was surprised, Han Baobao said she was going to KING Group, why was she going to Qihang with her?

    Qihang Group wasn¡¯t small, butpared to KING Group, it was definitely a ss apart!

    Furthermore, Han Baobao was only willing to demean herself to go to KING Group because of Lu Yinchu.

    Now running to anotherpany with Nanxi, what was that all about?

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t understand!

    Han Baobao¡¯s exnation was: ¡°I also submitted my resume to KING Group; it¡¯s good to have manys cast.

    Besides, being frank, I was just curious and applied on a whim.

    Whether or not I go for the interview depends on my mood!¡±

    Yang Su stated Han Baobao was being pretentious, thinking she was a rich heiress, who could do whatever she wanted.

    While others viewed work as a way of life, she was just ying!

    However, during the interview process with Nanxi the next day, Nanxi learned about Han Baobao¡¯s ¡°true¡± reason for applying!

    ¡°Nanxi, did you see the male receptionist at Qihang Group¡¯s recruitment office yesterday?

    He was really handsome, oh my god, out of a row of all sorts of recruitment tables, I saw him at first glimpse.

    You know that feeling?

    A dash of red among the green¡­..

    yes, that¡¯s the kind of recognition!

    And when I went to apply and fill in my information, he said he was the deputy director of this publicity department, just 29 years old.

    Our small division will be under his management; it would be so convenient¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanxi just smiled as she listened, not knowing how to respond!

    Should she encourage Han Baobao to pursue this handsome guy?

    Cough!

 Chapter 179 - 179 156 Silently Gazing His Affection is as Deep as the Sea_1

    ?179: Chapter 156: Silently Gazing, His Affection is as Deep as the Sea_1   179: Chapter 156: Silently Gazing, His Affection is as Deep as the Sea_1                                   The headquarters of the Qihang Group was quite close to KING Group, not more than a ten minutes car ride away.

    This surprised Nanxi.

    The woman in charge of receiving them was in her thirties, and she introduced herself as the leader of Group A in the Publicity Department, surname Qin!

    She led the dozen or so interviewees to the entrance of a room, telling them to enter for the interview as soon as they heard their names.

    One at a time, in order!

    After that, she left.

    The sound of her thin heeled shoes on the marble floor was surprisingly pleasant.

    She had the air of a white-cor worker about her.

    And truthfully, the Qihang Group wasn¡¯t very small overall.

    Nanxi thought it was rather good.

    Han Baobao grabbed Nanxi¡¯s arm, asking her, ¡°What kind of questions do you think they¡¯ll ask us?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Han Baobao said, ¡°I see.

    But, no matter what they ask, I am not afraid.

    I think I will definitely get the job.

    Nanxi, you must do well too.

    If I get epted but you don¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t be fun in this smallpany without you!¡±

    Nanxi chuckled awkwardly but said nothing!

    ¡­

    In the CEO¡¯s office of Qihang Group, a man sat on the sofa, looking a bit lethargic.

    His thin lips were pursed into a line.

    Finally, they curled up ever so slightly when he looked at the serious young woman on the big screen.

    The screen wasn¡¯t very clear, but he noticed every one of the girl¡¯s actions and remembered them in his heart!

    The boss of Qihang Group, Ji Du, was forty-three years old.

    He had met this famously sessful H City investor, Lu Yinchu, less than forty minutes ago.

    After all, Ji Du was in his forties ¨C a man who had lived half his life and experienced iparable things.

    He understood somewhat how the world worked and had his own way of seeing people and judging situations!

    But at this moment, facing this man who was over ten years younger than him, he felt somewhat at a loss!

    He had lived for forty years, met various business partners, but only Lu Yinchu made him feel apprehensive!

    He pushed the contract in his hand towards Lu Yinchu, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you see¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold.

    Ji Du was taken aback, then drew back his hand, his eyes following the man¡¯s gaze to the screen!

    Since the camera had switched on, Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t strayed from the TV screen!

    Among the dozens of young people who came for interviews on the screen, some were male, and most were female.

    He thought Lu Yinchu was just looking at people, but who exactly he was watching, he had no idea!

    To be honest, Ji Du still didn¡¯t understand why KING Group wanted to cooperate with hispany.

    Although the Qihang Group¡¯s distance from KING Group wasn¡¯t very far, hispany was viewed as an entirely different sspared to KING¡¯s, so their interactions were quite limited.

    Even if there was slight cooperation, it was always with a subsidiary of KING Group and its person in charge.

    When did it ever involve Lu Yinchu personally!

    But just yesterday afternoon, after Ji Du came back to thepany from a business meeting, his secretary told him that the CEO¡¯s office of KING Group had called, requesting a meeting to discuss an investment contract!

    Ji Du thought he had heard wrong.

    He was well aware of KING Group¡¯s caliber.

    In H City, if KING Group is the second, no one would dare to im the first.

    The line to cooperate with KING would circle thrice around the block.

    His medium-sizedpany had no chance!

    Looking at Lu Yinchu now, he could only guess that it might have something to do with the dozen new applicants who came for interviews today.

    But who specifically?

    He wasn¡¯t sure ¨C it gave him a headache!

    Ji Du stood up and smiled at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, please sit.

    I¡¯ll excuse myself for a bit!¡±

    The man seemed to not notice, giving no answer or response.

    Ji Du felt a little awkward, but he didn¡¯t mind and left the office!

    In the restroom, Ji Du called the Human Resources Department and ordered them to hire all the people who came for interviews today!

    The HR Department was also surprised.

    Today, the Qihang Group¡¯s interviews only had a quota of five epted applicants.

    But seventeen people came for interviews.

    Hire them all?

    What did the Boss mean by this.

    .

    .

    ?

    But no matter what the boss meant, they had to listen.

    Because the boss¡¯s request was thepany¡¯smand!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi and Han Baobao came out of the interviews, their feelings didn¡¯t change much.

    The interview results would be notified in three days.

    Han Baobao was not worried at all, but Nanxi felt a bit anxious.

    Actually, it¡¯s understandable why she felt worried.

    The questions during the interview were all so odd.

    Like which rtives she had at home, and what were their surnames¡­

    This kind of question appearing in an interview came as aplete surprise!

    Nanxi was incredibly surprised!

    Han Baobao was thrilled and wanted to treat Nanxi to lunch.

    Nanxi agreed.

    Sometimes, Nanxi thought Han Baobao was quite a good person, even though Yang Su and Lan Qiqi didn¡¯t like her!

    The two of them came to a hot pot restaurant and took a small seat in the corner.

    They arrived early, so there weren¡¯t a lot of people in the hot pot restaurant.

    Han Baobao ordered a mixed broth hot pot because she knew Nanxi can¡¯t eat spicy foods!

    Nanxi was quite grateful deep down.

    Han Baobao wanted to drink alcohol, but Nanxi tried to dissuade her, ¡°What if you get drunk?¡±

    Han Baobao replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.

    I ordered beer, I won¡¯t get drunk.

    And even if I do, I¡¯ll call my brother to pick us up.

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you defending your thesis tomorrow?

    You shouldn¡¯t drink today!¡±

    ¡°What does tomorrow¡¯s thesis defense have to do with today?¡± Han Baobao pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to drink, I must drink!¡±

    ¡°Then have a little, not too much.

    It¡¯s not good for girls to drink too much,¡± Nanxi gave in, finally speaking.

    Han Baobao nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits!¡±

    Throughout the hot pot meal, Han Baobao was quite busy making phone calls.

    One of the calls seemed to be from Liu Yang, who was at the dinner partyst time.

    Nanxi remembered.

    He was pursuing Han Baobao at that time and even said something.

    Because of that sentence, Han Baobao despised him!

    But didn¡¯t she despise him?

    Why was he still calling?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand!

    Nanxi heard Han Baobao saying, ¡°I¡¯m defending my thesis, not attending an award ceremony.

    Why would you send flowers¡­

    No, not even roses.

    I don¡¯t want any.

    Anyway, don¡¯te over¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Baobao hung up the phone, her tone upset, and told Liu Yang not to contact her for the time being!

    Nanxi coughed lightly.

    She thought it was better not to inquire about other people¡¯s love affairs.

    So, she stuck to her bowl of beef and enjoyed the hot pot!

    Although she didn¡¯t ask Han Baobao, it didn¡¯t mean Han Baobao wouldn¡¯t ask her.

    Han Baobao sighed, ¡°I really feel that these young boys are pointless.

    They¡¯re all so immature.

    Only men who are at least twenty-seven or eight, or beyond thirty, are charming, right, Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Sheughed awkwardly, really not knowing how to respond!

    Han Baobao said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m really envious of you.

    You had a chance to meet an exemry man like Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Baobao¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to exin, ¡°Baobao, you misunderstand, my rtionship with Mr.

    Lu isn¡¯t what you think¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Han Baobao waved a hand, signaling her not to speak any further¡­

 Chapter 180 - 180 157 Sorry I Dont Like You_1

    ?180: Chapter 157: Sorry, I Don¡¯t Like You_1   180: Chapter 157: Sorry, I Don¡¯t Like You_1                                   ¡°Baobao¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to exin herself, ¡°Baobao, you misunderstood, Mr.

    Lu and I are not what you think we are¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Han Baobao waved her hand to stop her from saying more, she understands.

    ¡°Nanxi, I can truly understand your thoughts right now.

    Li Weihuan is indeed very handsome andes from a good family.

    However,pared to Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s like night and day.

    If it were me, facing both Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu at the same time, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to choose Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu is such a gem of a person, which woman wouldn¡¯t want to hold on to him?

    Unless that woman is a fool¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, feeling that Han Baobao had misunderstood.

    However, regarding the fool mentioned, she guessed she must be it!

    Sighing, she didn¡¯t exin any further, because she felt that even if she did, Han Baobao might not understand!

    Nanxi never held any prejudice or anything against Han Baobao, but their perspectives really did differ greatly!

    They could coexist peacefully, but when it came to deep friendship, it was obviouslycking!

    In the end, Han Baobao asked her, ¡°Nanxi, when do you n to break up with Li Weihuan?¡±

    Those words rendered Nanxi speechless!

    Break up?

    She hadn¡¯t thought about it!

    But if she didn¡¯t break up, how should she handle the current situation?

    ¡­

    After finishing the hot pot, the two of them went back to university together.

    On the way, Han Baobao fell asleep on Nanxi¡¯s shoulder.

    Although they didn¡¯t drink much, Han Baobao¡¯s tolerance was on par with Nanxi¡¯s!

    Nanxi sat in the car, looking out of the window, inexplicably recalling what Lu Yinchu said to her yesterday: Be fair to him in matters of the heart, and also be fair to oneself!

    But life is inherently unfair, and love, aplex and vtile yer in life, how can it be fair?!

    Nanxi was lost!

    Very lost!

    The next day, Han Baobao had her defense.

    Nanxi, Yang Su, and Lan Qiqi went especially to support her, to show their dormitory friendship!

    Han Baobao was very touched and said that after the defense, her brother would treat them to a meal!

    As expected, Han Shaojing came.

    Not only that, but he also brought along Chang Linsheng!

    Originally, he wanted to bring along Tu Yanming and Gui Xi, but Gui Xi had a surgery today.

    Although Gui Xi seemed quite shy, other than ying cards with him, it was quite hard to invite him to any events or drinking sessions!

    Moreover, Gui Xi was two years their senior, and wasn¡¯t as close to them as the four brothers, so it was quite difficult to recruit him!

    As for Tu Yanming, he imed that he was preupied with an important event.

    Han Shaojing found it amusing since he had heard about the new issueunch event that Li Muyun¡¯s magazine agency had scheduled for today.

    Tu Yanming, in order to please the beauty, forgot about brotherhood.

    He decided he needed to have a word with himter¡­

    As for Chang Linsheng, after returning to H City, he was one of the moreid-back ones amongst them as the vice president of the Chang family.

    That¡¯s why he came!

    Also, since he was once a ssmate of Han Baobao¡¯s teacher, Chen Xianyu, he came to support them, out of respect for their former rtionship!

    But Chang Linsheng did not expect to run into an unexpected event when he came to this university!

    ¡­

    The incident happened about an hour before Han Baobao¡¯s defense.

    Chang Linsheng and Han Shaojing temporarily parted ways.

    He nned to visit Chen Xianyu in his office and catch up with him first.

    Before going to Chen Xianyu¡¯s office, he first went to the restroom!

    Surprisingly, upon exiting the restroom, he stumbled upon an incident!

    A girl¡¯s clear voice rang out in his ears, ¡°Excuse me, but I have things to do, could you please step aside?¡±

    Chang Linsheng had good ears, and this voice sounded somewhat familiar.

    He immediately stopped in his tracks and looked over attentively!

    He saw that in the hallway not far from him, a tall and handsome boy was blocking the path of a girl:

    The girl had her back to him, she was slender and dressed in a sporty short T-shirt, capri pants, and sneakers.

    Her ponytail was very neat.

    Looking from a distance, it was quite pleasing to the eye!

    He squinted his eyes to figure out who this girl could be, he seemed to have seen her somewhere!

    Just when he was guessing, the boy blocking the girl¡¯s path gave him the answer!

    ¡°Yang Su, believe me, I really like you.

    We¡¯ve been ssmates for four years and we¡¯re about to graduate.

    I know you¡¯re not from H City, so I was afraid that this rtionship would end without a trace, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you.

    But yesterday, I identally overheard that you might stay in H City to work, I was really¡­

    really happy.

    I feel like I can¡¯t miss out on you, Yang Su.

    Believe me, I¡¯ll be good to you!¡±

    Standing there, Chang Linsheng had a faint smile on his face.

    Yang Su?

    He seemed to vaguely remember her!

    A confession of love?

    That fierce little girl was getting a confession of love?

    Haha!

    That¡¯s interesting!

    Chang Linsheng, standing there with a watchful look on his face, hands in his pockets, gazed at the passionate young couple in the distance with a calm expression!

    On the other hand, Yang Su felt like she was the most unlucky person in the world!

    For four years in college, she always maintained her innocence and strictly adhered to her family¡¯s belief of not being allowed to have a boyfriend in college, along with Lan Qiqi!

    As a result, both she and Lan Qiqi never had boyfriends!

    Actually, it¡¯s not that they were that obedient, deep down, Yang Su¡¯s heart was really longing to meet a good man to have a serious rtionship with!

    It¡¯s just unfortunate that time never favored her.

    In four years, some people did confess their feelings for her, but she didn¡¯t like any of them!

    Over time, she became immune to confessions and even started to be immune to love, too!

    Because she and Lan Qiqi often were together and both were dignified and elegant, and didn¡¯t have boyfriends, over time, some rumors spread about her and Lan Qiqi being yuri [lesbian]!

    At that time, the two of them heard about it andughed together in their cups, Lan Qiqi even joked with her, ¡°Susu, let¡¯s not struggle anymore, let¡¯s go with the public opinion, let¡¯s be together!¡±

    She animadverted, ¡°Are you nning to make my future husband a widower?

    Sisters are indeed poisonous!¡±

    Lan Qiqi listened without care, and provoked, ¡°If you have the guts, you¡¯d try having a rtionship for me to see, if you have the guts, you would devote your first kiss and your first night to me to see.

    If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t stand here pretending to be something you¡¯re not, just do as I say!¡±

    In fact, regarding love, Yang Su¡¯s heart was indeed still a little ignorant.

    However, she believed it should not be like her sister Yang Jun¡¯s type, too in with no passion!

    And it shouldn¡¯t be like Nanxi¡¯s, too difficult and upsetting, definitely not what she wanted!

    At this moment, the guy in front of her, Zhao Cheng, a ssmate who wanted to give her his love, didn¡¯t seem to be her type either!

    She sighed, to avoid damaging her own reputation, she nobly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like you!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lao Chang is the second male lead of this book.

    Don¡¯t skip chapters~

 Chapter 181 - 181 158 - I Hope To Never See You Again_1

    ?181: Chapter 158 ¨C I Hope To Never See You Again_1   181: Chapter 158 ¨C I Hope To Never See You Again_1                                   When Chang Linsheng heard Yang Su talk like that, he immediately understood what was going on.

    So someone likes this spirited young woman, what a miracle!

    He gave a slight smile, uninterested, and was about to leave.

    At this moment, he heard the young man say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me?

    What am Icking?

    Yang Su,st year at the New Year¡¯s party in our ss, we sang a duet.

    We harmonized so well, it proved you have feelings for me!¡±

    Chang Linsheng massaged his forehead, sincerely thinking that this young man was a bit ridiculous.

    So, singing one song meant having feelings?

    Then wouldn¡¯t two songs be a match made in heaven, a predestined fate?

    ¡­

    That was even less reliable than fortune telling!

    Sure enough, he heard Yang Su reply, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, have I sung with you before?

    I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±

    Chang Linsheng chuckled at her indifferent voice.

    This girl, how merciless!

    Hearing this, the young man was upset and grabbed Yang Su¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Yang Su, you don¡¯t have to hurt me like this.

    I¡¯m ready, I won¡¯t give up on you, I like you, I love you, Susu¡­¡±

    He was about to kiss her after uttering those words.

    Yang Su was startled and tried to push him away.

    But the young man was quite tall and strong, and she knew in that moment when he grabbed her, that she couldn¡¯t shake him off.

    Now seeing him about to force a kiss on her, she shouted anxiously, ¡°Hey, Zhao Cheng, what are you doing?

    Let go of me, let go¡­¡±

    ¡°Susu, don¡¯t reject me.

    I truly like you.

    I believe you have feelings for me too.

    I love you¡­¡±

    The man was holding Yang Su¡¯s delicate waist.

    Feeling her soft body in his arms, he thought his heart would melt.

    He was about to kiss her!

    In his view, woman¡¯s defiance and resistance were just a front.

    Once subdued, they would instantly be obedient and pleasing.

    Moreover, Yang Su¡¯s looks were definitely pleasing.

    But just as his lips were about to touch the delicate petite figure in his arms, a hand suddenly yanked his arm.

    The next second, he felt a pain in his wrist.

    When he let go in surprise, another force came, and he was thrown to the distant wall.

    A sharp pain shot through his back¡­

    He stopped dead, looking up to see a man in a crisp suit standing tall and handsome beside Yang Su.

    The man looked quite mature, with a gentle smile on his face.

    His refined manner almost made Zhao Cheng believe the man who had nearly broken his arm just now wasn¡¯t him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Cheng asked in annoyed and furious tone.

    Chang Linsheng wrapped his arm around the trembling Yang Su, curved his thin lips into a grin, and said with squinted eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?

    I¡¯m her man!¡±

    Zhao Cheng was stunned.

    Yang Su¡¯s man?

    He had never heard of Yang Su having a man!

    He didn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°Nonsense!

    Yang Su didn¡¯t date anyone during her four years of university.

    Where did this so-called boyfriende from!¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Chang Linshengughed.

    ¡°Does my woman need to publicly announce when she¡¯s dating someone?

    Besides, with me by her side, how could she care about the likes of you?

    That she¡¯s not dating isn¡¯t; it¡¯s just an excuse to turn you down.

    My girlfriend is too kind, that¡¯s why she almost got bullied by you today!¡±

    Zhao Cheng gritted his teeth, unwilling to ept defeat.

    He threw out a ¡°You¡¯re too cruel!¡± before storming off.

    Watching the young man stomp off, Chang Linsheng sighed.

    Still too young.

    Somehow, he was reminded of himself ten years ago, only he wasn¡¯t as foolish as this youngster.

    Chang Linsheng released the petrified Yang Su, maintaining a polite distance, and asked her, ¡°Little beauty, are you okay?¡±

    Yang Su took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart.

    She had genuinely been scared earlier.

    Having lived for twenty-two years, she had never had such an encounter.

    If she hadn¡¯t been saved by the man in front of her, she didn¡¯t know what would¡¯ve happened¡­

    But why, why was her rescuer that hateful old man?!

    Yang Su did have some impression of Chang Linsheng.

    Thest time she saw him in Chen Xianyu¡¯s office, he ridiculed her with a few words, making her furious.

    Later, when she informed teacher Chen, ready to face this annoying old guy again, he was gone from the office!

    She never expected that they would meet again after two months, and in such a manner!

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Chang Linsheng looked at Yang Su¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Such a little girl!

    Scared by such a small matter?¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Su was instantly irritated, ¡°¡­

    Who got scared?

    What are you talking about?¡±

    Chang Linsheng shrugged, ¡°Ok, I got scared.

    You weren¡¯t scared.

    Me here, seeing a little girl being bullied yet staying so calm and collected just like a rock, I am truly startled!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Yang Su was quite satisfied.

    But after thinking for a bit, she felt something was off.

    She looked up, a pair of almond eyes ring again, ¡°Hey, who are you calling a rock?

    You¡¯re the rock, you¡¯re a rock¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, you stayed calm and collected just like me, is that ok?¡± Linsheng looked at the time and prepared to leave, feeling that time was running short.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yang Su waspletely speechless.

    This old man was seriously annoying!

    ¡°Alright, girl, I¡¯ve got something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave.

    You can keep ying pretend rock by yourself!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Who wants to keep pretending to be a rock!

    Yang Su was really angry, ¡°Just go, leave quickly.

    I hope I never see you again!¡±

    Chang Linshen sighed.

    This girl was so ungrateful.

    She didn¡¯t even say thank you.

    He was, after all, her savior.

    Ah, society was declining!

    As soon as Chang Linsheng left, Yang Su was still sulking.

    Then, remembering that she had something to discuss with Chen Xianyu, she hurried to Chen Xianyu¡¯s office.

    Halfway there, she got a call from Nanxi.

    Nanxi asked where she was.

    Yang Su was a bit annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Professor Chen¡¯s office.

    Don¡¯t even ask.

    I¡¯m having a seriously bad day!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t ask further.

    She just told her that she¡¯d saved her a seat and asked her toe over quickly after finishing her business.

    Yang Su said ¡®ok¡¯ and hung up.

    ¡­

    Chen Xianyu wasn¡¯t in his office.

    Chang Linsheng thought his luck was rather poor.

    But he bumped into a professor who had taught him ten years ago and decided to catch up with him in the professor¡¯s office.

    When Yang Su passed by the office, he saw her.

    The professor was surprised: ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Chang Linsheng smiled, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The Professor nodded, looking somewhat helpless, ¡°To be honest, I was quite disappointed when you switched majors to study business management.

    But after not seeing you for ten years, I¡¯m relieved to see how you are now¡­¡±

    Chang Linsheng smiled politely.

    Less than a minuteter, that petite figure flitted past the door again.

    His lips unconsciously curved into a grin.

    Bathed in the sunlight out the window, he looked dazzling.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    [Spoiler Alert] (free word count) Announcement ¨C ¡°The Number One Wedding in a Wealthy Family¡± might (just might) be renamed.

    The two candidate titles are ¡°Tempting Love: Taming the Sweet Wife¡± and ¡°Tempting Love: Wooing the Sweet Wife¡±.

    Could you help Xiaowu choose one, or maybe suggest a better title?

    Or do you think the title ¡°The Number One Wedding in a Wealthy Family¡± is iparably good?

    Leave ament to help Xiaowu out!

    Reader group: 257059396.

    Group kisses~~

 Chapter 182 - 182 159 I Will Propose to You Again_1

    ?182: Chapter 159 I Will Propose to You Again_1   182: Chapter 159 I Will Propose to You Again_1                                   Yang Su walked out of the Chinese Department building, heaving a long sigh.

    She felt truly unlucky today.

    Zhao Cheng¡¯s love confession had almost ended with a forced kiss, and the person who saved her was that obnoxious man.

    To make things worse, Chen Xianyu, the person she was actually looking for, wasn¡¯t even in his office!

    Feeling frustrated, Yang Su arrived at the Lecture Hall.

    When she sat down next to Nanxi and the others, her chest was still heaving slightly with annoyance.

    Surprised, Nanxi asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yang Su shook her head, replying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± She then noticed the absence of Han Baobao and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the main event?¡±

    ¡°Oh!

    She¡¯s outside.

    Her brother said he wanted to give her some presentation tips!¡± answered Nanxi.

    Lan Qiqi chuckled from the side, ¡°Ha!

    Tips?

    Han Baobao was getting chummy with a top student from ss B when she was writing her paper, which had quite a lot of fluff, no amount of her brother¡¯s advice would help!¡±

    Nanxi simply gave a nomittal flutter of her eyshes.

    Changing the subject, Yang Su asked, ¡°Are Li Weihuan and the othersing?¡±

    ¡°Weihuan and Zhang Mu areing.

    Bai Yuchuan is otherwise upied¡­¡± Nanxi answered truthfully.

    Upon hearing this, Yang Su just gave a nonchnt ¡°Oh,¡± and didn¡¯t pursue the topic further.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Han Shaojing to arrive, leading a pouting Han Baobao.

    Upon seeing Nanxi, Han Shaojing beamed brightly and greeted, ¡°Hello, Nanxi!¡±

    This made Nanxi jump and be visibly flustered.

    Though Yang Su knew the reason behind this, Lan Qiqi did not.

    All Nanxi could offer was an awkward smile, ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Han!¡±

    Han Shaojing had Han Baobao take a seat, telling her, ¡°Use the time we have before we start to ask your dorm mates for advice.

    I¡¯ll leave for a bit ande back to watch you!¡±

    Han Baobao merely pouted, ignoring him.

    It seemed their earlier conversation outside had not gone as nned!

    Han Shaojing said his goodbyes to the group and left.

    Watching him go, Lan Qiqi clicked her tongue in thought.

    Han Baobao leaned in and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t my brother look extremely handsome?¡±

    Lan Qiqi curled her lips into a smirk, ¡°He¡¯s alright!

    ¡±

    The truth was she was only amazed that a girl like Han Baobao had such an upstanding older brother!

    By the time Li Weihuan and Zhang Mu arrived, Han Baobao was nearly done with her paper defense.

    The two sat down next to Nanxi and the others, and Yang Su shot them a sidelong nce and quipped, ¡°Well, you two sure are punctual!¡±

    Zhang Mu snorted and looked over at Han Baobao, who was answering the lecturer¡¯s questions.

    ¡°Well, not punctual enough.

    It¡¯s not over yet!¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Baobao¡¯s paper defense went rather smoothly with no significant mistakes, so graduation shouldn¡¯t be a problem!

    She was in a good mood and said she would treat everyone to dinner.

    She promptly picked up her phone to call her brother.

    However, Li Weihuan suddenly pulled Nanxi into his arms and declined, ¡°Sorry, I have a date with my sweetheart.

    We can¡¯t attend!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan decisively whisked Nanxi away to take a walk around campus since it was still quite early to eat.

    ¡°You never told me we were going out on a date,¡± Nanxi looked at Li Weihuan and spoke.

    She felt that they should celebrate Han Baobao¡¯spletion of her paper.

    After all, they¡¯ve been roommates for four years¡ªa celebration was in order!

    Moreover, both she and Han Baobao had applied for a job at the samepany, so they might be colleagues in the future.

    Surely, they shouldn¡¯t let their rtionship turn sour now!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Does it make any difference if I tell you now?

    Nanxi, I¡¯ve finally returned.

    In the past, our rtionship was full of partings, but from now on, we need to see each other often and go on dates.

    Once my career is more stable, I will propose to you again!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, her hand, which was being held by Li Weihuan, went stiff momentarily.

    Li Weihuan then looked at her and said, ¡°Trust me, this time, I won¡¯t be reckless!¡±

    Nanxi looked into his ink-ck eyes and saw her reflection.

    His eyes were so clear, yet her reflection was blurry.

    Admittedly, Li Weihuan never did anything wrong.

    She was the one who kept making mistakes, so she had no excuse not to trust him!

    She tightened her grip on Li Weihuan¡¯s hand, gave him a small smile and said, ¡°Weihuan, I trust you!¡±

    ¡­

    Rushing out to meet Li Weihuan, Nanxi realized that she neglected to grab some items from her dorm room.

    Li Weihuan decided to wait for her downstairs.

    However, when she got upstairs she realized that she didn¡¯t have her keys¡ªthey were in Yang Su¡¯s bag since she had been the one to lock the door in the morning!

    Feeling helpless, she returned downstairs to ask the dorm manager if she could borrow the master key.

    When Li Weihuan saw hering back down, he went to meet her, asking what had happened.

    Upon hearing the situation, he decided to apany her to the dorm manager¡¯s duty room.

    The dorm manager was surprised to see a boy enter, ¡°This is a girls¡¯ dormitory.

    No boys allowed!¡±

    Li Weihuan gave a sardonic smile.

    He thought to himself, ¡°Lady, you¡¯re old, are you still a girl?

    Besides, I¡¯ve onlye into the duty room, I haven¡¯t even entered the dormitory.

    Yet, you¡¯re already getting worked up.

    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t taking this well!¡±

    Li Weihuan replied, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯d go into the girls¡¯ dormitory and cause trouble?¡±

    The dorm manager sternly retorted, ¡°I am a dormitory manager.

    It is my duty to ensure the safety of the young women in the dormitory¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ensure the safety?¡± interrupted Li Weihuan, pulling Nanxi into his arms.

    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is my fianc¨¦e.

    Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with me spending time with her?

    That¡¯s not against thew!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the dorm manager¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°Young man, calm down¡ªthose are the school rules!¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    And does the school also allow its dormitory managers to watch TV and eat sunflower seeds while on duty?¡±

    Li Weihuan nced at the family drama ying on theputer and the sunflower seed shells on the floor.

    He then turned to her and smirked, ¡°Madam, we¡¯re all human here.

    Not everything needs to be put into rules.

    Rules are fixed, humans are flexible!¡±

    Nanxi, who was standing on the side, could see things going south and tried to intervene.

    Finally, even though the dorm manager was visibly reluctant, she threw a bunch of keys on the table saying, ¡°Find it yourself!¡±

    Nanxi purse her lips and reached out to pick up therge set of keys.

    Before she could, Li Weihuan grabbed her hand!

    Li Weihuan looked at the plump dorm manager sitting haughtily on her chair, smirked, and said, ¡°The quality of H University dormitory management staff is getting worse with age.

    I really wonder how they were hired.

    This backdoor is pretty flooded, isn¡¯t it?

    Let¡¯s go, sweetheart.

    It¡¯s just a key!

    Even without it, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t still open the door!¡±

    With that, he took Nanxi¡¯s hand and they headed towards the dormitory.

    Nanxi wanted to stop him, but it was toote!

    The dorm manager had indeed gotten in through the backdoor and was fairly new to the job, so she wasn¡¯t prepared for such a situation!

    She anxiously watched as Li Weihuan stormed off towards the girls¡¯ dormitory like a speeding bullet, giving her quite a scare.

    She swiftly grabbed the keys and rushed to catch up!

    Young people these days are so impulsive, it¡¯s absolutely terrifying!

    She could only hope that nothing too outrageous would happen that could cost her the job!

 Chapter 183 - 183 160 There Wont be Any Problems Between Nanxi and Me_1

    ?183: Chapter 160: There Won¡¯t be Any Problems Between Nanxi and Me_1   183: Chapter 160: There Won¡¯t be Any Problems Between Nanxi and Me_1                                   Nanxi finally entered the dormitory, not by kicking down the door, but through the keys provided by the dormitory Administrator, with Li Weihuan strolling in beside her!

    The Administrator, still mindful of the dormitory rules, cautioned at the doorway, ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t linger too long in the room, there are rules in dormitory management¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Li Weihuan gave a swift kick shutting off the door¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Frowning, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?

    What if you break the door?¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°It would be perfect if it breaks!

    We can rece it with a new one!

    If an intruder gets in just by kicking such a frail door, what would you do¡­¡±

    Nanxi sassily retorted, a ridiculous notion!

    Yet Li Weihuan wasughing merrily, much like a flower blooming unrestrained under the sun!

    ¡­

    The so-called date by Li Weihuan first consisted of a meal, followed by a movie, then meeting Bai Yuchuan and others in the afternoon for some collective fun!

    Stepping into the cinema again, Nanxi felt a bit foggy.

    Li Weihuan looked at her hesitant steps, slightly taken aback, and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Nothing¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we can stop watching!¡±

    After thinking for a bit, Nanxi didn¡¯t want to let Li Weihuan down for bringing her to the movies for the first time, so she forced a smile and told him, ¡°No, I¡¯m just not used to ces like this¡­ I guess, I am a bit nervous!¡±

    Li Weihuan reached out to pat her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be, I¡¯m here!¡±

    During this date event, Li Weihuan was extremely excited, but Nanxi couldn¡¯t seem to lift her spirits.

    When he was about to take her to the amusement park, she held back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not, I¡­

    I¡¯m a bit tired!¡±

    ¡­

    Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing were the first ones to rush over.

    Yang Su, Lan Qiqi and Zhang Mu also informed via telephone that they¡¯ll be excusing themselves from Han Shaojing and his sister¡¯s ce as soon as they could.

    They then booked a private room.

    After sitting down, they ordered some drinks to start with!

    When Nanxi went to the restroom, the private room was left to the three boys.

    Yan Chenqing perceived that Li Weihuan was not in the mood, and he asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Weihuan shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Yan Chenqing pursed his lips, ¡°Is it because of Nanxi?¡±

    Li Weihuan remained silent.

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyes flickered, his gazended on Li Weihuan but he did not say a word.

    Yan Chenqing took a sip of his draft beer and asked him, ¡°I heard that you proposed to Nanxi a few days ago and got rejected?¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned, seemingly not wanting to talk about it!

    Yan Chenqing spoke again, ¡°Huanzi, did something happen between you and Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°Stop asking!¡± Li Weihuan threw back his head and gulped down a mouthful of beer.

    The cool liquid sliding down his throat brought him some relief.

    Then he said, ¡°No issue, there won¡¯t be any problems between us!¡±

    Yan Chenqing knitted his brows while Bai Yuchuan¡¯s fingers holding the wine ss tightened subtly!

    When Nanxi returned, she sensed an undercurrent in the air.

    She frowned, not sure what was going on!

    Did these three brothers have a disagreement in her absence?

    Nanxi remained silent and sat down next to Li Weihuan.

    She took a sip from the lukewarm in water that had been sitting around.

    Unaware, the gazes from the three boys in front of her lingered on her face for a moment before shifting away.

    ¡­

    Not even fifteen minutes had passed, and each of the three had already downed two pint sses of beer!

    Nanxi could tell that there was something going on between these three, but she didn¡¯t feel right asking.

    She only sat in silence, watching them, as each downed their drinks, one after the other.

    Until Nanxi¡¯s phone rang, breaking the silence in the room.

    The call was from Lan Qiqi.

    Over the phone, Lan Qiqi said, Zhang Mu had gotten into a fight!

    He was now in the police station!

    ¡­

    The three hopped into Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car and rushed off to the police station, every one of them expressing a certain degree of shock on their faces.

    In their perception, Zhang Mu, like Li Weihuan, was a bit immature.

    He always acted before thinking and didn¡¯t have any ns.

    He did things based solely on his own whims.

    But there was one thing that set him apart from Li Weihuan.

    He wasn¡¯t trouble-seeking, nor did he like causing trouble for others.

    However, if anyone dared to mess with his friends, he would stake his life to fight back!

    Bai Yuchuan had once told Li Weihuan, ¡°You can learn a thing or two from Zhang Mu.

    One is ¡®restraint¡¯.¡±

    Zhang Mu wasn¡¯t inherently a very restrained person.

    Still, he would learn to restrain himself gradually for those around him.

    He was often the one with the lowest presence among them, yet every gathering or yful romp seemed iplete without him.

    This is exactly why they were worried.

    Zhang Mu wasn¡¯t the kind of person to cause trouble casually.

    Therefore, if he made trouble today, it must be because someone who mattered to him was bullied!

    Either Lan Qiqi or Yang Su!

    During the call earlier, Nanxi didn¡¯t ask too many questions.

    Time was pressing, and they needed to get there immediately.

    Zhang Mu was stubborn.

    If he got into an argument with the police, he could get himself into even more trouble!

    Li Weihuan was on the phone, but he didn¡¯t call Li Mufang.

    He didn¡¯t want to have any contact with his mother or his two sisters at this point¡ªthe debts he owed, he would repay eventually.

    He didn¡¯t want them to humiliate him!

    Zhang Mu¡¯s arrest must not be disclosed to the Zhang Family.

    The Zhang Family was strict about discipline.

    If they found out, they might lock him up or even send him abroad!

    They were all close friends who grew up together, almost like real brothers.

    Now that Li Weihuan was back, the four of them could finally reconvene.

    Naturally, they couldn¡¯t just split up so easily!

    And the only person he knew who could handle this issue discreetly was his second uncle, Lu Yinchu!

    ¡­

    Just as everyone suspected, Zhang Mu did not cause trouble today for himself¡ªbut for Yang Su!

    After Nanxi was taken away by Li Weihuan, Han Baobao couldn¡¯t stop them, and Yang Su and the others didn¡¯t want to, so they could only watch them leave!

    Although the asshole Chang Linsheng left earlier, Han Shaojing¡¯s passion didn¡¯t wane¡ªthe experience of this group of youngsters gathering felt good after all.

    Plus, they were all his little sister¡¯s friends!

    As the older brother, it was his responsibility to support them!

    Of course, he had another reason in mind¡ªthese people were all friends of Nanxi!

    So he wasn¡¯t sure exactly who he was trying to help!

    He first treated the youngsters to a feast by the sea, and then took them to arge entertainment center!

    Han Baobao thought her brother was very generous today, giving her a great sense of pride!

    However, Han Shaojing didn¡¯t stay at the entertainment center for long.

    He received a call from thepany.

    An urgent matter needed his attention.

    After paying the bill, he left!

    Before leaving, he instructed Han Baobao to end the party by nine o¡¯clock and to go home on time!

    When Bai Yuchuan called, Zhang Mu was racing in the game hall.

    Hearing about the gathering, he naturally wanted to join.

    After ending the call, he set out to find Yang Su and Lan Qiqi!

    To his surprise, he found Yang Su just after turning a corner.

    A young man was holding her arm tightly.

    Zhang Mu heard Yang Su yelling at the man, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Zhang Mu felt a jolt in his heart and rushed forward without thinking, delivering a powerful kick to the man¡¯s waist.

    As he did, he shouted, ¡°Get lost¡ª¡±

 Chapter 184 - 184 161 Love A Vague Appearance_1

    ?184: Chapter 161: Love, A Vague Appearance_1   184: Chapter 161: Love, A Vague Appearance_1                                   Yang Su stood still for a while before hurriedly pulling on Zhang Mu, ¡°Stop hitting, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhang Mu frowned, ¡°What are you scared of?

    This kind of ruffian bastard deserves a good lesson, otherwise he won¡¯t know how to write the words ¡®Young Master¡¯!¡±

    With that, he lifted his foot to kick at the man!

    Yang Su pulled him, ¡°Stop hitting him, he¡­ is my ssmate!¡±

    Zhang Mu was startled upon hearing this, turned to Yang Su with surprise, Yang Su massaged her temple, the man on the ground turned out to be Zhao Cheng, the ssmate who blocked her in the office corridor this morning, wasn¡¯t he?

    She didn¡¯t expect to run into Zhao Cheng here again.

    But when she noticed the uniform he was wearing, she realized ¨C Zhao Cheng was working here!

    Yang Su didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, nor did she want to get Zhang Mu into trouble, she grabbed Zhang Mu¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not bother about him anymore!¡±

    Zhang Mu took a deep breath, looked at Yang Su and his nce fell on the bruise on her wrist.

    He raised his leg and kicked at Zhao Cheng again!

    Zhao Cheng screamed out in pain, Yang Su quickly pulled Zhang Mu away and simultaneously dialed Lan Qiqi¡¯s number!

    Lan Qiqi¡¯s phone was on a call.

    Just now, she had gotten a call from her home and she stepped out to take it.

    Yang Su came out to find her and unexpectedly ran into Zhao Cheng.

    Yang Su felt she must have the worst luck!

    However, as much as Yang Su and the others wanted to leave, someone might not let them.

    The two had just turned down the exit corridor when they were stopped by a man!

    The man stood there, blocking the path and not letting them pass.

    Seeing the man¡¯s stout and fierce appearance, Yang Su was a bit scared and prepared to pull Zhang Mu to leave from another exit!

    But no sooner had they taken two steps, they were immediately pulled back.

    A lewd voice resonated next to her ear, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re pretty attractive, how about having a drink with your bro?¡±

    Zhang Mu held Yang Su¡¯s hand tightly and red at the man, ¡°Let go!¡±

    The man didn¡¯t care and arrogantlymented, ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s taken you, huh?

    Not bad looking, youngd.

    Where do you perform?

    Tell me, so I cane and cheer you on.¡±

    A single sentence caused a wave of disgust for Zhang Mu.

    He nced at the man and repeated in the same cold tone, ¡°I said it once more, let go!¡±

    ¡°Boss Jiang¡­¡±

    Just when the people were confronting each other, Zhao Cheng¡¯s voice came.

    Yang Su instantly understood what was going on.

    She turned her head and looked at Zhao Cheng, her eyes icy cold!

    Zhao Cheng avoided Yang Su¡¯s gaze and looked at the formidable man, speaking humbly, ¡°Um, Boss Jiang, this girl, she¡¯s my girlfriend.

    This matter has nothing to do with her¡­

    the one who hit me is this over-confident kid, you just need to teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Cheng, you fucking bastard!¡±

    Yang Su, furious, yelled, and with her free hand, pped Zhao Cheng across the face!

    The p was loud, indicating she¡¯d used a lot of force!

    Everyone present was stunned, even Yang Su herself.

    But at that time, all she felt was anger.

    If she had to name another feeling, it would probably be that her hand was both in pain and numb!

    Even Yang Su herself didn¡¯t fully know how the chaos had started.

    She remembered Zhao Cheng angrily tried to pull on her, Zhang Mu without hesitation kicked Zhao Cheng, and Zhao Cheng called for Boss Jiang, the scene turned chaotic!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi and others arrived, they saw from a distance Lan Qiqi and Han Baobao standing off to one side!

    Seeing Li Weihuan and the others arrive, Han Baobao felt a bit scared and hid behind Lan Qiqi!

    Han Baobao was afraid of being drawn into the drama, after all, they were only involved because of her.

    Who knew that when they arrived, they didn¡¯t even nce at him, directly asked Lan Qiqi, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still inside!¡± Lan Qiqi answered!

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, just now Lu Yinchu said over the phone that he¡¯d handle it quickly.

    At most 15 minutes, and they¡¯d be let out!

    Bai Yuchuan has been driving here for about ten minutes, which means, another five minutes and he should be all set!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Wait for me for just a few minutes, I should be out very soon!¡±

    Everyone stared nkly, not saying a word.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t bother to speak further, pulling Nanxi aside, asking her if she was thirsty.

    Nanxi shook her head, she wasn¡¯t thirsty.

    Li Weihuan was right.

    In less than five minutes, Zhang Mu and Yang Su came out.

    Zhang Mu¡¯s face waspletely wrecked, swollen and bruised while Yang Su¡¯s face bore tear stains.

    Nanxi quickly went over tofort her.

    Yang Su didn¡¯t say anything, she just broke into tears hugging Nanxi!

    Everyone first went to the hospital to have Zhang Mu¡¯s surface wounds treated.

    Zhang Mu asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell my old man, did you?¡±

    Bai Yuchuanughed, ¡°How could I?¡±

    He paused, then said, ¡°However, with your terrible appearance, if you go home like this and your old man sees you, you won¡¯t be able to hide it!¡±

    Zhang Mu said, ¡°I n to freeloading off Young Master Bai for food and drinks for a while!¡±

    Bai Yuchuannded a light punch on him, ¡°You totally deserve it!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi and Yang Su took a walk along the small road in the hospital.

    Yang Su¡¯s mental state was much better than Nanxi had imagined.

    Even though she had been scared to death, she didn¡¯t faint this time, which made her quite proud!

    There was one thing though, Yang Su didn¡¯t want to hold Zhao Cheng ountable.

    On the verge of graduation, getting involved in awsuit wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Yang Su said, ¡°Actually, about Zhao Cheng, I¡¯m really angry.

    I wish I could p his face to vent my anger.

    But I heard that he is the only child in his family, and his parents aren¡¯t particrly well-off.

    After all, we are ssmates, I can¡¯t be too harsh on him.

    He is also a student about to graduate, if he gets a criminal record, it might ruin his whole life¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips.

    Being in the same ss, she heard a bit about Zhao Cheng¡¯s crush on Yang Su.

    However, in her impression, Zhao Cheng looked quite gentlemanly.

    Based on his job in an entertainment ce, she figured his family wasn¡¯t particrly well-off.

    Taking on odd jobs to ease the family burden isn¡¯t a problem, but she never thought he would do such a thing to Yang Su!

    By the time the two returned, Zhang Mu¡¯s injuries were almost treated.

    He wasughing and chatting with Li Weihuan and others.

    Yang Su went over, looked at Zhang Mu, and asked him, ¡°Are you okay?

    Your nose isn¡¯t crooked, your mouth¡¯s straight, you can still get married!¡±

    Zhang Mu smirked.

    His handsome face was now bruised and red, looking quite ridiculous.

    He said, ¡°What, worried that if I¡¯m disfigured, I¡¯ll stick to you for life?¡±

    ¡°Hah!

    If you¡¯re disfigured, that¡¯s my contribution to this world, saving you from harm with your peach blossom face deceiving other young girls!¡±

    Zhang Mu ¡°tch tch¡± in response, about to say something, but Bai Yuchuan dragged him away, saying, ¡°The doctor said, you should talk less in the next few days!¡±

    Zhang Mu wailed, when did the doctor say that!

    He didn¡¯t hear it!!!

    Zhang Mu was taken to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce, being very restless, wanting this and that, saying he was hungry.

    Yang Su searched his room and cleaned out all sorts of snacks, pointing at Zhang Mu¡¯s nose and dering, ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to touch these junk foods!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to starve me!¡± Zhang Mu wailed!

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to starve you, isn¡¯t there still food?¡±

    ¡°But none of us can cook, oh, Xiaobai can, but he¡¯s not going to cook for me!

    How about you cook?¡±

    ¡°You say that one more time¡­who¡¯s cooking?¡± Yang Su grinned!

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook¡­¡± Zhang Mu immediately corrected himself, ¡°I¡¯ll learn to cook¡­

    okay, mydy?¡±

    ¡­

    At night, everyone ordered food delivery, and had it at Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce.

    After that, Bai Yuchuan drove Nanxi and others back to H University, and then dropped Li Weihuan home!

    Li Weihuan had received a call from Li Mufang earlier, asking him toe home for something tonight.

    Although he didn¡¯t specify what, Li Weihuan felt that it couldn¡¯t be anything good!

 Chapter 185 - 185 162 Bewitched Want to Be With Her_1

    ?185: Chapter 162: Bewitched: Want to Be With Her_1   185: Chapter 162: Bewitched: Want to Be With Her_1                                   Li Weihuan had received a call from Li Mufang earlier, asking him toe home in the evening for some matters.

    They did not specify what the matters were, but Li Weihuan was certain that it wouldn¡¯t be anything good!

    On their way, Bai Yuchuan advised him, ¡°Make sure to speak kindly once you¡¯re home.

    Even if not for any other reason, for Nanxi, you should show them a pleasant demeanor.

    Otherwise, the person who would end up suffering in the end would be Nanxi!¡±

    Li Weihuan was silent, his eyes gleaming.

    Upon arriving at the Li family home, Bai Yuchuan, feeling uneasy, decided to park his car a bit further away to avoid any repercussions from Li Weihuan¡¯s potential impulsive reactions!

    He took a couple drags from a cigarette, appreciating the fine houses near the Li residence, the houses well befitting the wealthy vi area ¨C the price of thend would astonish anyone!

    He pursed his lips, thinking that thisnd appeared to be one of the investment projects of the KING Group, and the person in charge of the KING Group was Lu Yinchu!

    ¡­

    Upon entering the house, Li Weihuan saw his two older sisters and his mother, seated in the sitting room.

    He originally wanted to say something sarcastic but held back his tongue, heeding Bai Yuchuan¡¯s advice.

    Instead, he only asked, ¡°Where is Father?¡±

    Li Muyun replied, ¡°He¡¯s resting in his room¡­

    don¡¯t worry, Father¡¯s health has improved significantly.¡±

    Li Weihuan faintly smiled, there were things that he did not want to say!

    He walked over to the sofa, picking up the cup of tea the servant had brought for him.

    The tea tasted a bit bitter for his liking.

    As he put down the tea cup, he fixed his gaze on the three women sitting opposite to him, waiting for them to speak.

    ¡°Weihuan, we¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve been staying at Bai Yuchuan¡¯s house recently.

    Mother and I were talking, and we think it would be better if you move back here.

    After all, this is your home, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Mufang was the first to speak, her tone was gentle, almost as if she was requesting his consent!

    Li Weihuan did not desire to return, but he did not want to turn them down outright, he was well aware that when these three women put on an act together, they wouldn¡¯t give up until they got what they wanted!

    So he decided to wait!

    Li Muyun on the side chimed in, her tone icier, ¡°Weihuan, you¡¯ve been living outside, and this must be inconvenient for others.

    You can¡¯t possibly expect to live your whole life like that.

    Father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and his project needs people to manage.

    As the only son of our family, shouldn¡¯t you help lighten Father¡¯s burden?¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his thin lips, feeling slightly weary of his second sister.

    How could he describe his feelings?

    His eldest sister, Li Mufang, was the epitome of a good daughter and an understanding sister.

    She always considered the feelings of everyone in the house!

    She had good intentions, hence his animosity towards her wasn¡¯t too strong, though he felt that sometimes she was too biased towards their mother, and couldn¡¯t differentiate right from wrong!

    Even if it was just for appearances sake!

    Second sister, Li Muyun, on the other hand, was more resolute.

    Her siding with Qi Qun was not because she thought Qi Qun was right, but because she felt that her younger brother, Li Weihuan, was wrong!

    She didn¡¯t necessarily try to uphold what was right, but she certainly wanted to correct what was wrong!

    Also, in terms of methods, Li Muyun was more hardline.

    For instance, during hisst visit home.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Mufang insisting on inviting Lu Yinchu over, she would¡¯ve been able to handle everything herself and wouldn¡¯t need anyone else!

    Now, Li Muyun was referring to his weak spot, Li Xiangchen!

    Li Weihuan knew his mother could lead a good life without him, he didn¡¯t need to worry.

    Qi Qun was not the kind who would ignore her own needs, but Li Xiangchen was different!

    Li Weihuan cared deeply for Li Xiangchen.

    He had been moved ever since he found out about the matter between the two generations, but even as a son, he felt helpless and couldn¡¯t offer any help!

    On one side, there was his father, and on the other, there was his mother, both were his close kin.

    It was unavoidable for him to be caught in the middle and feel conflicted!

    Li Weihuan spoke, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind moving back if you want me to, but I do have a condition!¡±

    At this, Qi Qun furrowed her brows, wanting to retort, but was held back by Li Mufang.

    Li Weihuan then spoke with a slight grin, ¡°Actually, even without me saying it, I¡¯m sure you can all guess what that condition is.

    I, Li Weihuan, have been living for 25 years, and I haven¡¯t achieved much.

    However, if I were to mention one achievement, it would be that I¡¯ve managed to meet Gu Nanxi; such a transparent, wonderful girl.

    So, I truly hope that no one takes away this sole aplishment from me¡­¡±

    ¡°While I do understand that it would be nearly impossible for you to ept Nanxi immediately, I don¡¯t harbor such unrealistic expectations.

    I only hope that you stop using my well-being as an excuse to carry out things behind my back that cannot see the light of day¡­¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186 162 Obsession Wanting to Be with Her_2

    ?186: Chapter 162: Obsession: Wanting to Be with Her_2   186: Chapter 162: Obsession: Wanting to Be with Her_2                                   Li Mufang frowned, ¡°Weihuan, what do you mean?

    What¡¯s so secretive?¡±

    Li Weihuan smiled, ¡°Alright, sister, I won¡¯t bring up that matter again, but now that we¡¯ve spoken this far, everyone knows what¡¯s going on.

    I¡¯d just like to reiterate that Nanxi is the girl I¡¯mmitted to in this life.

    As for the next life, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have one, but if I do, I wouldn¡¯t mind being with her again¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Qi Qun called out unwillingly, ¡°What are you saying?

    Are you out of your mind?

    You¡¯re not thinking clearly!¡±

    Li Weihuan seemed unbothered, ¡°You¡¯re right, I might be behaving irrationally, but I¡¯m perfectly lucid.

    I¡¯m clearer now than I¡¯ve ever been.

    The truth is, Nanxi has never clung to me or bewitched me, it¡¯s me who is utterly in love with her, wanting to be with her, without her, I can¡¯t live¡­

    Therefore, I hope incidents like what happened with Ren Linlin won¡¯t happen again, lest it creates conflict¡­ I¡¯ve said my piece, the rest is up to you!¡±

    Li Weihuan stood up, his hands in his pockets, his expression indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to check on my dad.

    You all discuss it, and give me an answer.

    If you agree, I¡¯ll move back home!¡±

    Qi Qun¡¯s face was flushed with anger, she didn¡¯t expect the son she raised to be so troublesome, other than opposing her, what else could he do?

    As Li Weihuan ascended the stairs, Qi Qun¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Tell me, what sins did Imit in my previous life to give birth to such a troublesome child!

    Where did I go wrong?

    Where did I go wrong!¡±

    Li Mufangforted her, ¡°Mother, calm down, don¡¯t hurt your health!¡±

    ¡°So what if it hurts!

    Look at him,pletely bewitched by that little goblin, doesn¡¯t even consider me as his mother anymore, he¡¯s trying to anger me to death!¡±

    As Qi Qun spoke, her tears began to pour.

    Seeing her mother upset, Li Muyun frowned slightly, ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t cry.

    Since you said he doesn¡¯t consider you at all, what¡¯s the use of crying¡­

    In my opinion, on this issue, we shouldpromise for now and let Weihuane home first!¡±

    ¡°Compromise?

    You¡¯re not suggesting we agree to let that little goblin marry into our family, right?

    I¡¯m telling you, this is out of the question, I¡¯m not agreeing to it!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to keep your son or not then?¡± Li Muyun¡¯s words left Qi Qun speechless.

    Li Mufang sighed and asked her sister Li Muyun, ¡°So what do we do now, Muyun?

    What do you suggest!¡±

    Li Muyun pursed her lips, nced at the top of the stairs, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do nothing for now, just let him be¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Upstairs, Li Weihuan pushed open the bedroom door; Li Xiangchen was awake, sitting up in bed reading.

    Seeing Li Weihuan, Li Xiangchen was surprised and was about to get up, but Li Weihuan quickly stopped him, ¡°Dad, rx!

    Don¡¯t get up!¡±.

    ¡°When did youe back?¡± Li Xiangchen asked him.

    Li Weihuan tidied Li Xiangchen¡¯s quilt and said, ¡°Just now!

    I came to check on you!¡±

    Li Xiangchen smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my body better than anyone.

    There¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with me, I should be able to get out of bed after a few more days of rest.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Li Weihuan nodded, pulled up a chair and sat down beside Li Xiangchen¡¯s bed.

    Li Xiangchen could tell that his son had something to say.

    ¡­

    Bai Yuchuan smoked three cigarettes in a row, yed with his phone for a while, and checked the time.

    It was almost half past ten, and Li Weihuan still hadn¡¯te out.

    He pulled a self-deprecating smile at the corner of his mouth, put his phone in his pocket, and was about to drive away when his phone rang.

    It was Li Weihuan!

    Li Weihuan said on the phone, ¡°Haven¡¯t gone far, have you?

    Come back and pick me up, I¡¯ll stay at your ce tonight!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan smiled and looked out the car window.

    The starry sky was brilliant, the night captivating; it reminded him of their youthful days.

    ¡­

    Inside the women¡¯s dormitory of H University, Nanxi had just returned from a bath.

    Lan Qi and Yang Su were watching a movie with headphones on,  presumably aedy from their bursts ofughter.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, looked around the dormitory, and realized that they would be leaving school by the end of the month.

    Regardless, they probably wouldn¡¯t be living together anymore.

    So she cherished every moment she could be with them now.

    She was content and happy.

    Nanxi gathered her dirty clothes to take them to theundry, wiped her wet hair with a towel, and Yang Su looked at her, ¡°Nanxi, your hair is too long.

    Let¡¯s go get a haircut tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°A haircut?

    For what, to show my resolve?¡± Nanxi pouted, showing no interest.

    ¡°Resolve?

    It¡¯s just hot in the summer, let¡¯s get you a new hairstyle!¡±

    Nanxi frowned and shook her head after thinking for a moment, ¡°No, I like my current hairstyle.

    If it¡¯s hot, I can tie it up!

    But if you and Lan want to change yours, I can apany you tomorrow!¡±

    Yang Su seemed helpless, ¡°I was thinking that we¡¯re about to graduate, and starting our new life would be a motivational moment to change.

    But think about it, if you don¡¯t change your hairstyle, you can change something else.¡±

    Lan Qi was intrigued, ¡°Like what?¡±

    Yang Su, ¡°¡­Let me think, I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow!¡±

    Nanxi shook her head and prepared to do theundry, she figured she¡¯d deal with tomorrow¡¯s concerns tomorrow, but just as she stepped out of the dormitory with herundry basket, her phone ringtone yed!

    It was her phone!

    Nanxi returned to pick up her phone from the table, saw that the call was from Liang Qiaoqiao, put down the basket, and walked to the balcony to answer the phone¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi quickly returned from the balcony, tossed her phone on the table, opened her closet to find her clothes, quickly picked out a T-shirt and capri pants, and while changing her clothes, she told Yang Su and Lan Qi:

    ¡°I have to go to my uncle¡¯s ce, I won¡¯t be back tonight!¡±

    Yang Su was taken aback, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Nanxi swiftly changed into her clothes, put on her shoes, grabbed her phone, wallet, keys, and rushed toward the door, dropping only two words, ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lu can no longer stay silent, he¡¯sing in the next chapter to interfere ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rPlease give a vote for chapter, rmendation.

    Comments, kisses~

 Chapter 187 - 187 163 Im Not Cold The Night Color is Too Intoxicating_1

    ?187: Chapter 163 I¡¯m Not Cold, The Night Color is Too Intoxicating_1   187: Chapter 163 I¡¯m Not Cold, The Night Color is Too Intoxicating_1                                   Watching Nanxi¡¯s hurried figure, Lan Qiqi was a bit worried, ¡°Should we call Li Weihuan?¡±

    Yang Su frowned, shaking her head, ¡°No need.

    What¡¯s the use of telling Li Weihuan?

    Can he help?¡±

    Lan Qiqi pursed her lips, watching Yang Su rush out of bed.

    Curious, she asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Yang Su picked up Nanxi¡¯sundry basin and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tackle some of her worries!¡±

    Having said that, she picked up the basin and walked out of the dormitory door!

    ¡­

    Nanxi ran all the way to the school gate, waiting for a taxi, but after five minutes she still hadn¡¯t seen one!

    She called Liang Qiaoqiao and asked for specifics.

    Liang Qiaoqiao said that they had called the police who were now investigating.

    They had suffered some losses, including cash and a few paintings and calligraphy works, but the precious ones were intact.

    It seemed that the thief was only after money.

    This was a blessing in disguise!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, calming down a u lot.

    She told Liang Qiaoqiao that she would be back soon!

    After hanging up, Nanxi waited for another two minutes, finally seeing a taxiing up.

    She hailed it, got in, and gave the address, urging the driver to go faster.

    It was then followed by anxious waiting!

    However, she suddenly remembered that the shop owned by her uncle had been burgled tonight and had lost a few pieces of artwork.

    Therefore, shouldn¡¯t Lu Yinchu, the investor of the storefront, be informed?

    Should she call Lu Yinchu?!

    After hesitating for a while, Nanxi decided to make the call.

    In her eyes, Lu Yinchu was first and foremost a businessman.

    To him, profit was everything.

    Everything else paled inparison!

    If she failed to inform him at once and heter decided to hold her uncle¡¯s shop or her uncle responsible, what would she do then?

    Nanxi took a deep breath, looked for Lu Yinchu¡¯s number in her mobile, and dialed his number!

    After a while, the phone was answered by someone on the other end.

    Nanxi was about to speak when a pleasant woman¡¯s voice came from the other end: ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She was a bit startled and thought she had dialed the wrong number, checking her phone ¨C

    Though she hadn¡¯t saved the name, she knew the string of numbers by heart!

    There was no mistake, it was Lu Yinchu¡¯s number!

    ¡°Hello¡­..¡± Nanxi took a deep breath, cing the phone back on her ear.

    Trying to sound as steady as she could, she began,¡±May I speak to Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    There was a pause on the other end, then the woman spoke,¡±Wait a minute, Yinchu is in his study, I will bring his mobile to him!¡±

    ¡°Ok, thank you!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and started to wait patiently.

    About two minutester, a deep male voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello!¡±

    It was Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, hello, this is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The man on the other end paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t reply, hesitating!

    Lu Yinchu was with a woman and, having mentioned the study, he was obviously at home or in an apartment¡­

    Was her call interrupting something?

    Lu Yinchu, having heard a honk from a car, knitted his brows, and asked her, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°In a car!¡± Nanxi replied honestly, ¡°I am on my way to my uncle¡¯s gallery, his shop got burgled tonight.

    However, the losses are minimal.

    I called to inform you.

    There¡¯s nothing more to it for now, so I will hang up.

    Goodbye, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Nanxi started to hang up, but was stopped by Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice on the other end.

    She bit her lip and asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?

    I mean, the exact location¡­¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    Confused by his question, Nanxi then heard the sound of a car door mming shut on the other end.

    Then, she heard the sound of a car engine starting¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡± Nanxi was a bit surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe, it¡¯s not serious.

    I just called to inform you!¡±

    ¡°Tell me your exact location and, no matter where you are, get out of the car and wait for me!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi finally stopped at a bus stop up ahead!

    The ce on West Street was a bit far from H University.

    Getting a taxi therete at night wasn¡¯t necessarily dangerous, but it wasn¡¯t entirely safe either!

    Sitting on the seat at the bus stop, Nanxi tried to calm her slightly chaotic thoughts.

    About fifteen minutester, a ck Land Rover slowly entered her sight.

    She remained sitting and did not get up!

    Lu Yinchu opened the car door and got out, walking up to her and taking her hand.

    Noticing her thin clothes and loose long hair, he gently knitted his brows, smoothly taking off his suit coat and lightly draping it over her shoulders.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not cold!¡±

    Nanxi moved to decline, but Lu Yinchu overrode her: ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t try to be brave.

    Furthermore, this is something any gentleman would do, don¡¯t reject it!¡±

    Was she trying to act tough?

    Nanxi bit her lip and didn¡¯t continue to resist, simply responding with a light, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Yinchu hummed an acknowledgment, and then, with one hand, took hold of her slightly cool hand, leading her towards his car.

    The warmth of his palm enveloping hers made Nanxi feel ufortable.

    She felt like a doll that had been left on the roadside, now being reimed by her owner¡­

    It was extremely awkward!

    Nanxi yanked at her hand, unsessful.

    Lu Yinchu turned to look at her, his side profile in the night as sharp as a knife, perfect and deep.

    His deep, ck eyes, blurred by the night¡¯s visage, filled with ripples of light.

    The darkness was like a vortex, drawing her in!

    Nanxi felt as if her heart had been gently tapped by someone at some point, producing a ringing ¡°ding¡ª¡ª¡± sound.

    By the time she snapped back to reality, she had already been pulled up into the car by Lu Yinchu, in the passenger¡¯s seat!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The car started moving.

    Nanxi bit her lip, trying to control her embarrassment and panic.

    She started to say, ¡°You can drop me off near West Street.

    My cousin is there¡­¡±

    It was clear what Nanxi meant.

    It was not appropriate for Lu Yinchu to meet Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Lu Yinchu was once Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s blind date.

    Although Liang Youquan and Liang Qiaoqiao may not necessarily know that Lu Yinchu was that man¡­

    But now,te at night, she was with Lu Yinchu and they were seen together which raised many questions.

    She didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble for herself!

    After pursing his lips, Lu Yinchu finally said, ¡°I have already sent Mo Yan to handle it¡­¡±

    Nanxi was surprised.

    Mo Yan was handling it?

    Then why did hee to see her?

    Also, where were they going now?

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    A buzzing sound from a mobile phone interrupted Nanxi¡¯s words.

    It was Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to take a call.

    We¡¯ll continue our talk after that!¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188 164 If you want to sleep together I wouldnt object_1

    ?188: Chapter 164 If you want to sleep together, I wouldn¡¯t object_1   188: Chapter 164 If you want to sleep together, I wouldn¡¯t object_1                                   Lu Yinchu picked up the phone, Nanxi turned her head to gaze out at the bustling world outside the car window: neon lights, dark night, and all the intoxicating sights.

    Strangely, she suddenly remembered a time she had spent in Hong Kong!

    Back then, she used to lean against her father¡¯s back on the balcony of their home, watching the stars.

    Her father would tell her tales of many constetions and teach her how to recognize them.

    But, she always failed to recognize them, feeling particrly dumb!

    After her parents disappeared, she would look at the stars and subconsciously think, ¡°That¡¯s Ursa Major, that¡¯s Aquarius¡­¡± Strangely, she started recognizing them!

    But she could no longer share this good news with her father!

    Her eyes involuntarily welled up with tears!

    ¡°Mhm, okay, understand, urgent matter, let¡¯s meet up next time, goodbye!¡±

    After Lu Yinchu tersely ended the call, Nanxi snapped back to reality, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, regardless of whether Mr.

    Mo is handling it or not, I still need to go to my uncle¡¯s ce.

    If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to take me, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, do you think I came all the way here just to y your chauffeur?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi fell silent.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t afford having Lu Yinchu as her driver!

    Taking a deep breath, she asked, ¡°Alright, where do you say we¡¯re going now?¡±

    It waste at night, if he wasn¡¯t dropping her at her uncle¡¯s, he must be dropping her back to school!

    She couldn¡¯t think of anywhere else!

    But it turns out, Nanxi had seriously underestimated Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s captivating lips curled into a smile, his handsome profile illuminated by the street lights.

    He took a look at her and said, ¡°Going back to the Lu Family Residence!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was somewhat taken aback.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if she heard correctly.

    What did Lu Yinchu just say?

    Going back to¡­where?

    ¡°You heard it right, Nanxi, I¡¯m going to take you back to the Lu Family Residence now!¡± the man repeated, as if he could read her mind.

    ¡°Why are we going there?¡±

    Nanxi eximed, slight anger in her voice over his autocratic decision!

    Moreover, she involuntarily recalled the previous phone call and felt some difort welling up, ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be stubborn!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at her, ¡°My grandfather hasn¡¯t been welltely, my mother wants me to take you to see him!¡±

    ¡°We can go see him tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°We happen to meet tonight, and besides, your dormitory will turn the lights off soon, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time to get back.

    As for your uncle¡¯s ce, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.

    Mo Yan will handle it better than you.

    Your cousin Qiaoqiao willfort your uncle and grandmother!¡±

    In other words, your presence there would be redundant!

    Nanxi¡¯s frustration grew, ¡°I can get up early tomorrow to make breakfast for my uncle and grandmother.

    I want to go back!¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice lowered.

    At the red light, he stopped his car, seemingly deep in thought.

    Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Mo Yan order breakfast from Yipin Residence to be delivered there tomorrow morning.

    The breakfast cooked by a top chef should be more delicious than yours!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This is too much!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, do you find it amusing to manipte others¡¯ thoughts and lives?

    Do you feel aplished?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, at a loss for words, and could only question him like this!

    The countdown to the end of the red light began, five seconds left.

    The girl¡¯s rather icy voice filtered through the thick night, falling into his ears.

    He sighed, ¡°Nanxi, if I could easily control someone¡¯s life, I wouldn¡¯t have pushed myself into this helpless situation.

    I am not a god, I am just an ordinary man!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, observing his tightly pressed lips and his cold chin, she felt a wave of mncholy well up inside her!

    Without saying anything else, Lu Yinchu started the car ¨C the green light was on!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself out to be so pitiful, Lu Yinchu.

    You have so much, yet you don¡¯t care for it all.

    It¡¯s because you¡¯ve got it all too easily.

    Have you ever considered that what you take for granted are things many people yearn for their whole lives and still fail to acquire¡­

    So, even if you are being pushed, it¡¯s you who is pushing yourself.

    Nobody is forcing you!

    Nobody dares to force you!¡±

    After Nanxi speaking, she turned her head away without looking at the man.

    The atmosphere inside the car instantly became quiet, almost silent.

    Until a hand suddenly reached over, grabbed her hand, and she failed to break free.

    Then came Lu Yinchu¡¯s deep and indifferent voice, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s fingertips trembled, and thatrge hand enveloping hers somehow intertwined with her fingers, their palms touching, their fingers intertwined.

    ¡­

    The car arrived at the Lu Mansion twenty minutester.

    Before getting off the car, there was a slight resistance from Nanxi, she asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°Why did you bring me here, what¡¯s our rtionship right now in front of your family, and where am I supposed to sleep tonight?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips moved slightly, then replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you into anything you are unwilling to.¡±

    Nanxi frowned, her face involuntarily turned red.

    Lu Yinchu pulled Nanxi out of the car.

    The housekeeper came up to greet them and Lu Yinchu handed the car keys over without saying anything, and led Nanxi straight into the house.

    Everyone in the Lu Family was asleep, except for Xia Zhen, who was startled to see Nanxi, but when she saw their intertwined fingers, she could guess the situation.

    Nanxi greeted Xia Zhen, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Hello!

    Why are you back sote?

    Have you had dinner?

    You didn¡¯t even inform me ahead of time¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen was overjoyed and asked a bunch of questions.

    Nanxi felt awkward and excused herself to the bathroom, led away by a servant.

    Back in the living room, Xia Zhen held her son¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°How are you going to arrange the sleeping situation¡­ Should I prepare the guest room, or¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu twitched his lips then replied, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you eager to have a grandchild?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Zhen instantly understood!

    When Nanxi returned, Xia Zhen was no longer there.

    It was just Lu Yinchu in the living room.

    She walked up to him, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie?¡±

    ¡°She went to prepare the room!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t quite know what to say, ¡°We¡¯re sleeping separately, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you want to share a room with me?¡± The man¡¯s lip curled with a yful smirk.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Nanxi immediately waved her hands, ¡°We should sleep separately, we must sleep separately!¡±

    Lu Yinchu just smiled withoutmenting.

    After a while, Xia Zhen came down and said, ¡°The room is ready.

    It¡¯s gettingte, both of you should rest early.

    Tomorrow morning, we will visit the old man.

    He will be thrilled to know that Nanxi is here.¡±

    Nanxi just gave a smile without saying anything.

    Lu Yinchu put down his tea cup, grabbed Nanxi¡¯s arm, and told Xia Zhen, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going to our room.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen watched them, happy to see her son and prospective daughter-inw seemed to get along well.

    Besides, Nanxi was polite, sensible and neat, a good girl indeed.

    She really hoped they could settle down soon, get married, and then await the birth of their child, which would make her feel thoroughly content in life!

    Lu Yinchu pulled Nanxi to the third floor suite.

    When they entered, Nanxi eximed in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to sleep separately?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it once we get in there!¡±

    Lu Yinchu opened the door, turned on the light, and before Nanxi could react, he pulled her in and closed the door.

    Nanxi found herself being pushed into the room by Lu Yinchu.

    She recognized this room, she had even taken a nap herest time.

    She had been able to cope with a certain degree of difort then, but now¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you said you wouldn¡¯t force me!¡± Nanxi¡¯s face flushed in annoyance.

    Lu Yinchu responded, ¡°Rx, you¡¯ll take the bed, and I¡¯ll take the couch!

    We¡¯ll sleep separately!

    Of course, if you wanted us to sleep together, I wouldn¡¯t oppose it.¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189 165 He Smiles Lightly Nanxi Are You Jealous_1

    ?189: Chapter 165 He Smiles Lightly: Nanxi, Are You Jealous?_1   189: Chapter 165 He Smiles Lightly: Nanxi, Are You Jealous?_1                                   ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can sleep on the bed, and I¡¯ll sleep on the couch!

    We¡¯ll sleep separately!

    Of course, if you want to share the bed, I wouldn¡¯t object,¡± said Lu Yinchu.

    ¡°¡­!!!!¡± How could a man be so shameless?

    Even if she slept on the bed and he on the couch, they would still be in the same room, staying together all night long.

    How could this be eptable?

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you did this on purpose!¡± said Nanxi through gritted teeth, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already asked Mr.

    Mo to deal with the issue of my uncle¡¯s painting shop being robbed, you could¡¯ve simply let me go back to the university instead of driving me out here and making me wait for you to bring me here¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered as she continued, ¡°And having offended another woman, you came to see me.

    Do you think that¡¯s fair?

    I don¡¯t want to be a homewrecker!¡±

    ¡°Another woman?

    A homewrecker?¡± Lu Yinchu caught onto the keywords in Nanxi¡¯s words, and his solemn heart was warmed by her jealousy.

    He stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, gazing into her eyes.

    With a faint smile, he asked, ¡°Nanxi, are you jealous?¡±

    Nanxi paused, then hurriedly denied it, ¡°Nonsense!

    Why would I be jealous?

    Lu Yinchu, you think too highly of yourself!¡±

    ¡°Really?

    You¡¯re not?¡± The handsome man pressed his face close to Nanxi¡¯s, their breaths intermingling.

    ¡°No!

    Let me go, release me right now!¡±

    Nanxi turned her face away.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips grazed her cheeks, causing her body to shiver!

    It wasn¡¯t only Nanxi who was affected; Lu Yinchu had only intended to tease her, but the faint kiss had stirred something within him.

    He reached out, pulled her waist towards him, and imprisoned her in his embrace!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what are you doing?

    Let me go, let me go now!¡±

    Nanxi struggled.

    She did not like being held by Lu Yinchu, did not like being with him¡­

    Because every time, she would feel inexplicably sad, very sad, although she didn¡¯t even know what for¡­

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    Before he could say a word, the woman in his arms began to sob uncontrobly.

    Taken aback, Lu Yinchu released Nanxi and called out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me!

    I hate you, Lu Yinchu, I hate you¡­¡±

    Each of her small fists hammered against his chest, each blownding heavily on his heart.

    He felt a moment¡¯s breathlessness and his vision blurred momentarily!

    He stretched his arms and held Nanxi tightly, pressing her head against his chest.

    Heforted her, but did not say a word¡­

    He was afraid that his welling emotions might frighten her, his voice might crack¡­

    He feared he¡¯d confess how he had met her, lost her and how he had made it through all those desperate days¡­

    He feared he would lose her again, once more!

    ¡­

    With just a tablemp on in the room, the ambiance was dim yet tender.

    Exhausted from her crying, Nanxi had fallen asleep.

    How could she have been so unguarded and fallen asleep in front of him?

    Lu Yinchu nced at his watch.

    It was one in the morning!

    It was veryte!

    He sighed and sat down on the bed, silently watching over her!

    Eight years had passed by.

    He had aged from 24 to 32, and she from 14 to 22.

    What changes does the passage of eight years bring?

    No one knows!

    He didn¡¯t want to ask what they had gone through in these eight years.

    The only thing that mattered was that she was with him at that moment!

    He would be part of her life from now on.

    He wouldn¡¯t let her shed tears or be wronged anymore.

    He wouldn¡¯t let her feel sad or helpless.

    He would lead her to the happiness she desired.

    Before turning 24, Lu Yinchu had never given feelings much importance in his life.

    From elementary school to college and further studies abroad, his time was mostly consumed by his studies and work!

    Women held no importance for him, and he stayed away from them!

    Maybe he was lonely, his life colourless and despairing, so heaven sent an angel to rescue him, he met Nanxi!

    What does it feel like to have your heart flutter?

    Think back to Nanxi¡¯s naive face when he first met her; he finds it ridiculous.

    Although she was just a child back then, he, a 24-year-old mature man, was captivated.

    But sometimes attraction works in mysterious ways¡ªin the vast blue sky, the endless ocean, amidst birds and beasts, in the grand world¡­

    Only she captured his heart!

    Back then, he had flown countless miles just to be with her.

    But now, she was with him, even if she hadn¡¯te for him!

    In this world, some people are either entirely devoid of love or are so deeply in love that they promise a lifetime of protection, remaining faithful to the very end¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning, at half past six, Nanxi woke up with bleary eyes!

    Her eyes were a bit sore.

    She rubbed them and felt groggy.

    For some reason, she found the dorm bed morefortable than it had ever been before.

    The suddenfort left her feeling a little unfamiliar!

    But when she sat upright and her gaze fell on the familiar yet foreign surroundings, she was stunned!

    As her memory returned, she remembered that she had apparentlye to the Lu family with Lu Yinchust night to meet his supposedly unwell grandfather!

    Then Lu Yinchu had brought her into his room¡­

    Nanxi quickly realized what had happened.

    She lifted the covers to find herself still in her clothes¡­

    So she had just plopped onto the bed and fallen asleepst night?

    And she couldn¡¯t remember how she had fallen asleep at all!

    She threw off the covers and got off the bed, intending to rush into the bathroom to freshen up.

    But the sight of a sh of pink by the bed was a bit jarring.

    Turning around, she found a woman¡¯s outfit¡­

    Nanxi bit her lip, knowing that Lu Yinchu had prepared it for her.

    She was about to meet his grandfather, so she couldn¡¯t possibly wear the dirty clothes from the previous day.

    With a sigh, she picked up the outfit¡­

    After a shower, Nanxi put on the clean clothes.

    Carrying the outfit she had changed out of, she felt a bit at a loss¡ªit wasn¡¯t too dirty, as she had just changed into it the previous night!

    Nanxi looked around the room, hoping to find something to pack these clothes in so she could take them back!

    Although the room was spacious, everything was meticulously organised, with no bags in sight!

    Nanxi neatly folded her clothes and ced them on the couch.

    She then made the bed.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu¡¯s suit jacket on the sofa, she walked over and picked it up.

    The faint scent of Lu Yinchu wafted into her nose¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Make sure to hand out monthly passes, rmendation tickets.

    I will cry if you don¡¯t (©Ð£ß©Ð)¡­

 Chapter 190 - 190 166 Nanxi is about to cry Lu is really vicious_1

    ?190: Chapter 166: Nanxi is about to cry, Lu is really vicious_1   190: Chapter 166: Nanxi is about to cry, Lu is really vicious_1                                   Noticing the man¡¯s suit jacket on the sofa, she walked over to pick it up, immersing herself in the faint scent belonging to Lu Yinchu¡­

    His clothes, his scent, and even the man himself¡­

    Somewhere along the line, they¡¯d gradually started to slowly drive Nanxi insane!

    Taking a deep breath, she nced around.

    There were coat hooks behind the door, so she headed towards them!

    As she hung up the jacket and turned around, she heard the sound of the door lock turning.

    Instinctively, she took a step back.

    Then the door swung open, revealing a handsome man dressed in a crisp white shirt and ck trousers.

    He gazed at her intently from the doorway¡­

    Nanxi stood there,pletely flustered.

    However, Lu Yinchu seemed asposed as ever.

    He swept his eyes up and down her body, then gave a light chuckle.

    ¡°The clothes suit you well¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Should she thank him?!

    Lu Yinchu turned his head towards the person behind him.

    ¡°Bring me my breakfast!¡± he ordered.

    Nanxi drew a sharp breath.

    It turned out that there were servants trailing behind Lu Yinchu.

    Thank goodness she hadn¡¯t done or said anything embarrassing earlier¡­

    Lu Yinchu took his breakfast and strode in.

    Nanxi instinctively backed away, but Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    He kept on walking in, and then, without any hesitation¡­

    he closed the door!

    Nanxi stood still, and shot an annoyed nce at Lu Yinchu.

    ¡°Why¡¯d you close the door?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Do you enjoy being watched while you eat?¡± he replied.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Okay, point taken ¨C she had no interest in that either!

    Lu Yinchu chuckled and ruffled her hair with one hand.

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she felt as though she couldn¡¯t breathe properly!

    She called out, ¡°Mr.

    Lu ¡­¡±

    ¡°Shush!¡± Lu Yinchu silenced her, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and talkter!¡±

    With that, he held the breakfast tray in one hand and took her hand with the other, leading her to the sofa.

    The sensation of being wrapped in his palm made Nanxi slightly ufortable.

    She tried to break free, but to no avail.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice, sounding slightly cold, reached her ears, ¡°Stop squirming.

    Let¡¯s eat first, my grandfather will be up soon!¡±

    Nanxi gritted her teeth and red fiercely at Lu Yinchu ¨C how dare he use grandfather as his trump card!

    Lu Yinchu ced the breakfast on the coffee table, then pulled Nanxi down to sit next to him.

    ¡°You start eating first,¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to see if grandfather is up.¡±

    Without waiting for her to reply, he was already heading towards the door, without any hint of hesitation or reluctance!

    Nanxi eyed the beautifully presented and nutritionally bnced breakfast on the table.

    She swallowed hard, and eventually couldn¡¯t resist her body¡¯s cravings.

    She started eating!

    Meanwhile, outside, Lu Qingtian had just woken up.

    Spotting Lu Yinchu leaning against the corridor wall, puffing on a cigarette, Lu Qingtian rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn¡¯t seeing things!

    Holy cow!

    Was her dreamy elder brother back home?

    When did he get back?

    How had she not known about this?!

    ¡°Brother-¡± Lu Qingtian bounded over excitedly, as though she were seeing her favourite boy-band member!

    Lu Yinchu sidestepped her attempt to throw herself onto him.

    He lifted her up and put her aside, saying, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±

    Lu Qingtian responded, ¡°No, I¡¯m sleepwalking!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the room, after finishing her breakfast, Nanxi went to wash her hands.

    Then, holding the leftover food, she headed downstairs.

    In the lower lounge, everyone was present apart from Grandpa Lu.

    Lu Qingtian was having breakfast!

    Lu Qingtian saw Nanxi and jumped up from her meal in surprise.

    ¡°Oh, Sister-inw!

    When did you arrive?¡± she cried.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi offered an awkward smile before replying, ¡°Last night!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Full of bewilderment, Lu Qingtian nodded, then asked, ¡°Where did you sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The woman beside her, Xia Zhen, quickly grabbed Lu Qingtian and forced her back into her seat before saying sharply, ¡°Just eat your food, why do you have to ask so many questions¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian pouted, feeling somewhat wronged.

    She was just curious!

    In the distance, Nanxi, who was holding a dinner te, blushed at their words.

    She could barely hide the mixture of emotions welling up inside her!

    Yet, at seventeen, Lu Qingtian was old enough to understand certain things.

    Despite being slightly slow on the uptake, she continued eating breakfast, her head bowed, until finally, she smacked the table and eximed, ¡°I get it!

    Sister-inw slept with my brotherst night!¡±

    ¡°Crash-¡± In the distance, Nanxi, who was about to hand over the breakfast te to a servant, dropped it in shock when she heard Lu Qingtian¡¯s words.

    It shattered!

    It was quite the scare!

    As Nanxi stooped to pick up the broken pieces, a pair of hands swiftly stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you might cut yourself!¡±

    Almost instantaneously, she felt herself being lifted from the ground.

    Before she could figure out what was happening, she found herself cradled in a warm, sturdy embrace.

    Lu Yinchu had scooped her up!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Off to the side, Lu Qingtian blinked, about to say something when Xia Zhen, her gaze fierce, forced her back onto her chair, her eyes silently warning her ¨C if she dared to say another word, she wouldn¡¯t get a cent of her allowance this month!

    Lu Yinchu carried Nanxi to the sofa and sat her down before examining her hands and feet, asking if she was hurt.

    Nanxi was a little embarrassed ¨C she wasn¡¯t that fragile!

    He was being overly dramatic!

    A servant had, meanwhile, begun to clear the shattered pieces from the floor.

    Feeling guilty, Nanxi apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­

    I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    She thought about the te she¡¯d just smashed; it looked rather unique and probably wasn¡¯t cheap.

    Should she offer to rece it?

    ¡°Be more careful next time!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice wasden with anger, making Nanxi feel almost on the brink of tears.

    That was harsh!

    ¡°What will we do if you get hurt?¡± Lu Yinchu added.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was taken aback by his swift change in attitude!

    Meanwhile, Xia Zhen managed to make Lu Qingtian finish her breakfast swiftly with just one re.

    Xia Zhen then dragged her out of the house ¨C it was time for school!

    Nanxi felt embarrassed as Lu Yinchu checked her hands and legs repeatedly!

    It felt strange, the two servants were watching with smiling eyes.

    However, Nanxi found their smiles somewhat unsettling!

    Nanxi interjected, ¡°I¡¯m okay; you can sit down!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pulled his hands back and sat down next to Nanxi.

    She caught an almost palpable sense of relief in him.

    He broke the silence with, ¡°It seems grandfather had insomnia yesterday.

    He woke upte today.

    We might have to wait awhile!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright!¡±

    Nanxi did her best to look well-behaved and understanding!

    Xia Zhen returned soon after, seeing Nanxi and Lu Yinchu sitting together.

    She felt a rush of delight.

    Approaching them, she said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t mind Qingtian.

    She simply says whateveres to her mind without giving much thought.

    She¡¯s just a bit clueless!¡±

    Nanxi just smiled, ¡°No worries, I understand.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nanxi¡¯s on the verge of tears, and so am I.

    There were so many skipped chapters yesterday that it made me cringe!

    Is it because my writing isn¡¯t good?

    Or is it because everyone just isn¡¯t fond of the story?

    Sigh¡­

    so much heartache..

    I¡¯m going to go cry now!

    (©Ð£ß©Ð)

 Chapter 191 - 191 167 If we are destined in the future we walk together_1

    ?191: Chapter 167 If we are destined in the future, we walk together_1   191: Chapter 167 If we are destined in the future, we walk together_1                                   Xia Zhen looked at Nanxi¡¯s slightly flushed face, then at her tall son¡¯s smile, and thought about her son¡¯s wordsst night about the prospect of having grandchildren.

    She felt that this daughter-inw was finally certain!

    Deep down, Xia Zhen decided that she would discuss with Mum Yuter about preparing a few nourishing dishes for lunch ¡ª there was no alternative, Nanxi was too thin.

    If she got pregnant in the future and remained this thin, it would not be good!

    At eight in the morning, the elderly master got up.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu went to see the old master.

    The old master was very happy to see Nanxi.

    He held her hand and talked for a while, and Nanxi listened very seriously.

    asionally, she gave some advice, which the old master foundfort in hearing.

    ¡°You see, I have lived to this age, tasted the bitterness and enjoyed the happiness of life.

    I have had more than enough of both.

    I have bid farewell to my wife, numerous brothers, and even my own granddaughter¡­

    With each farewell, I felt as though I wouldn¡¯t make it, but each time, I did!¡±

    The old master sighed and continued, ¡°In life, we will encounter many obstacles,rge and small, easy and difficult.

    Everyone stumbles over their obstacles.

    Once you ovee them, you move forward in life.

    But if you can¡¯t ovee them, then you will be stuck in one ce forever¡­

    As for me, I have crossed many hurdles, stumbled upon many times.

    But I know that the reason why I continue to persevere is not anything else, but the reluctance to leave you all behind.

    I want to see each of you doing well, living happily and healthily, on behalf of those who can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Girl, I really like you.

    If you feel that the members of our Lu family have treated you well, you should settle down with Yinchu sooner.

    Rest assured, once you¡¯re part of our Lu family, I will not let anyone bully you.

    As long as I live, I will protect you.

    Even when I can¡¯t, my son and daughter-inw will protect you¡­

    We will never treat you poorly.¡±

    Listening to the old master¡¯s words, Nanxi¡¯s heart ached.

    She wondered how she could deserve to join such a good family and such a good person.

    She was simply not qualified!

    ¡­

    After the old master had breakfast, he didn¡¯t feel very energetic.

    Xia Zhen persuaded him to rest, and Nanxi came out of the old master¡¯s room.

    Xia Zhen said that Lu Yinchu was upstairs.

    Nanxi went upstairs, nning to ask Lu Yinchu to take her away.

    If she stayed here longer, she would get used to it and grow fond of it, making it hard to separate afterwards!

    As Nanxi reached the door of the bedroom, it was slightly ajar and unlocked.

    She prepared to push it open, and Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice came from inside-

    ¡°So, you¡¯re suggesting that I should make ns for her?¡±

    Then came a chuckle, and Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Shaojing, you know that I¡¯ve always been clear-cut when dealing with emotional issues, I dislikeplications!¡±

    Nanxi paused, her fingers on the doorknob stiffened, she hesitated whether to go in or stay out.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, decided to turn around and leave.

    Lu Yinchu was on the phone, she had no reason to go in¡­

    Unexpectedly, the moment she lifted her foot, Lu Yinchu sensed her presence and called out to her, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused, and Lu Yinchu then told the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll hang up now¡­

    You handle it, do not make me doubt your abilities¡­

    I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Nanxi was stuck there, unsure whether to stay or leave.

    Then she saw Lu Yinchuing towards her!

    The room door opened, Lu Yinchu reached out and pulled her in, ¡°Why are you standing at the door?

    Do you want to be a door god?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi did not want to interact with Lu Yinchu, it wasn¡¯t the first time she was demeaned by him for her naivety.

    She said, ¡°I want to visit my uncle, I won¡¯t be home for lunch!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, she turned her head, not looking at him, appearing indifferent!

    ¡°I must go back, I am worried about my uncle!¡± said Nanxi.

    Lu Yinchupromised, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    Nanxi was surprised.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yinchu would agree so readily, but it was good that he did!

    Xia Zhen was disappointed knowing Nanxi would not be home for lunch, but when she heard about the burry at Nanxi¡¯s uncle¡¯s ce, she became anxious too.

    She instructed her son-

    ¡°We should have visited Nanxi¡¯s uncle personally, but with your father busy and a housewife like me unable to make decisions, it had to be dyed.

    Therefore, you should have a clear understanding of the situation and offer help as much as you can¡­

    Understand?¡±

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry.

    Nanxi¡¯s uncle is my uncle too, I¡¯ll naturally help!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s smooth reply left Nanxi standing beside him, sour and tongue-tied!

    Lu Yinchu would make a perfect actor!

    Nanxi was pulled onto the car by Lu Yinchu, Xia Zhen watched as the car drove away.

    Mum Yu came up and sighed, ¡°It seems young master is finally serious this time!¡±

    Xia Zhen was delighted to hear this, ¡°You¡¯re right!

    All these years, he¡¯s always been quiet and indifferent.

    I was afraid he would end up alone.

    Now that there¡¯s finally a girl whom he acknowledges and is willing to cherish, my heart can finally be at ease!¡±

    Having said this, Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes began to well up.

    Mum Yuforted her, ¡°Madam, this is something to be happy about, you should be smiling, not crying!¡±

    Xia Zhen nodded, sniffing, ¡°You¡¯re speaking the truth, it¡¯s a happy asion!

    After all these years, this is indeed the happiest thing that has happened¡­¡±

    Mum Yu agreed, ¡°However, I¡¯m somewhat sorry for Miss Han, after all these years, I always thought that the young master was with her!¡±

    Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered, she instructed Mum Yu ¨C ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about Han Qing to anyone, especially Nanxi!¡±

    Mum Yu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam, I¡¯ve taken note!¡±

    ¡­

    Finally, the car left the Lu mansion.

    Nanxi let out a sigh of relief and her difort immediately subsided.

    Lu Yinchu, noticing her condition, frowned and asked ¨C ¡°Does my house make you feel that suffocated?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback and shook her head, ¡°No!

    I just feel a bit ufortable in your home!¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°You think everyone in the world is like you, speaking lies as easily as breathing!¡±

    Remembering Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression when he previously said, ¡°Nanxi¡¯s uncle is my uncle too¡±, Nanxi shivered!

    This man¡¯s skin was surely too thick!

    Lu Yinchu moved his thin lips.

    His hand reached out and ruffled her soft hair.

    Nanxi tried to avoid his touch but was not sessful.

    Lu Yinchu was satisfied.

    He did not overstep any boundaries and quickly took his hand back.

    He then said, ¡°Nanxi, if in the future, we end up together, then all I¡¯ve said and done before will not be considered lies.

    So, what you said just now is not right!¡±

    Nanxi was surprised and bit her lip, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, there is no chance between us!¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 168 Nanxi You Dont Want to Understand_1

    ?192: Chapter 168 Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Want to Understand_1   192: Chapter 168 Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Want to Understand_1                                   ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how she felt when she shouted this out, but she did, and her voice was loud!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°There is nothing impossible!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Nanxi, you are now able to lose your temper in front of me, yell at me, and asionally call me by the name of Lu Yinchu¡­

    All these are improvements, signs that our rtionship is slowly bing closer¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not!¡± Nanxi gritted her teeth!

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re losing temper to me again now.

    Haven¡¯t you noticed?

    Do you do this with your boyfriend too?¡±

    Nanxi stared in surprise, unable to utter a word for a long moment!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Nanxi, you are a clear-headed girl.

    You should understand some things even if I don¡¯t say them explicitly.

    Although I know that in many cases, you are unwilling to understand!¡±

    His eyes darkened slightly, his expression became mncholic, sunlight streamed in from the car window, casting a soft glow on him!

    Nanxi pursed her lips and after a long silence, she spoke, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I won¡¯t leave my boyfriend!

    Because he¡­he really treats me well, no, exceptionally well!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond, but his fingers tightened almost imperceptibly around the steering wheel.

    For a while, they both remained silent, and the speed of the car noticeably increased!

    Nanxi knew, Lu Yinchu¡­

    he was angry!

    ¡­

    Nanxi asked to be dropped off about two hundred meters from Liang Youquan¡¯s storefront on West Street.

    Lu Yinchu got out with her!

    Nanxi subconsciously looked around, ¡°I can go alone!¡± She said.

    Lu Yinchu lit a cigarette, took a drag, and the faint scent of tobo lingered around Nanxi.

    He seemed utterly exhausted as he told her, ¡°Alright, be careful!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, a flicker of something unusual passing through her heart!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t leave immediately but leaned against the car in a casual yetposed manner.

    He finished his cigarette and then got back in the car!

    Just as he started the car and was preparing to leave, a white BMW car passed slowly in front of his.

    The car wasn¡¯t travelling fast, but it wasn¡¯t slow either!

    Lu Yinchu squinted as a familiar face shed before his eyes.

    He took note of the licence te number, his lips pressing into a thin line!

    This car, he remembered it somewhat.

    The face that just shed across his vision was even more familiar to him!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi arrived at her uncle¡¯s storefront, only Liang Youquan was there, cleaning up some damaged paintings!

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Nanxi greeted as she entered.

    Liang Youquan¡¯s somber face lifted into a faint smile, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Nanxi murmured a response.

    Seeing the damaged paintings scattered on the floor, she felt a pang of pain in her heart.

    But she didn¡¯t let it show, and instead offered Liang Youquan a casual smile, ¡°Uncle, let me help you clean up!¡±

    Li Weihuan, Bai Yuchuan, and Zhang Mu arrived about five minutester.

    Seeing the mess on the floor, they furrowed their brows and spoke with obvious anger, ¡°Gosh, who did this?

    Was the thief caught?¡±

    Nanxi coughed lightly, only then Li Weihuan realized his earlier rudeness and hurriedly bowed to Liang Youquan, calling him ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu followed suit.

    Ever since Li Weihuan first met Liang Youquan, he had always called him ¡°Uncle,¡± as if he considered himself Nanxi¡¯s future husband!

    At first, Nanxi felt awkward, butter she slowly got used to it!

    Or rather, she did get used to it!

    Liang Youquan neither disliked nor particrly liked Li Weihuan ¨C their interaction was pretty normal.

    However, Nanxi¡¯s grandmother was especially fond of Li Weihuan, treating him as her own grandson-inw.

    She even persuaded Nanxi several times to marry Li Weihuan!

    Li Weihuan was quite the smooth talker.

    Every time he visited his grandmother, he¡¯d always manage to charm her.

    For this reason, Nanxi was quite impressed with him!

    At lunch, Liang Youquan prepared a feast for the three young men.

    It was rare for him to havepany while drinking, so he was in a good mood!

    Liang Qiaoqiao wasn¡¯t home.

    When Bai Yuchuan asked about her, the excitement in the olddy¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden, ¡°You boys don¡¯t know yet, our Qiaoqiao has a new boyfriend!¡±

    They were surprised.

    Zhang Mu was eating chicken ws and nearly choked.

    He quickly asked, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao has a boyfriend?

    No way!

    Who is he, what does he do?

    Can he live up to Sister Qiaoqiao¡¯s expectations?

    Sister Qiaoqiao is our goddess¡­

    This is so unexpected!¡±

    The surprise didn¡¯t stop there!

    While they were having dinner and chatting, Xu Mei showed up.

    She came to deliver medicine to the grandmother!

    The olddy had been having leg paintely, so Xu Mei had collected some traditional Chinese herbs to make a medicinal soup for her!

    When introducing Xu Mei, the olddy didn¡¯t directly mention who she was, but the underlying implication in her words was clear.

    Especially when Xu Mei was leaving, and she specifically asked Liang Youquan to see her out, that made everything even clearer to everyone!

    After the grandmother had her nap, Nanxi and Li Weihuan helped her to her room.

    Nanxi decided to stay home for the next few days to help take care of her grandmother and Liang Youquan.

    Li Weihuan agreed to this.

    Li Weihuan took Nanxi out for a stroll along West Street.

    West Street, which was now purchased by Lu Yinchu, was about to be developed into a Culture Street.

    Thus, posters promoting this were visible everywhere, including those advertising the KING Group as well as others advocating cultural activities and attracting investments¡­

    As expected, Nanxi thought about the words Lu Yinchu had previously spoken, and this left her feeling somewhat disturbed.

    Li Weihuan shared his future ns, revealing that he intended to follow in his father¡¯s footsteps and undertake construction work.

    Entering thepany, even if it was his uncle¡¯spany, always felt somewhat awkward.

    He wasn¡¯t someone who could be managed easily, so he felt morefortable following his own father!

    Moreover, Li Xiangchen¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good.

    As his son, it was right for him to stay by his father¡¯s side!

    Nanxi felt that his thoughts were in the right ce!

    In Nanxi¡¯s view, although Li Weihuan was stubborn, he wasn¡¯t idiotic.

    If he found suitable work and worked diligently, he would surely do well!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t live my life so aimlessly.

    I want to have some rity.

    I cannot be ignorant!¡±

    Nanxi paused, looking at him and somehow found herself thinking of the moment she first met Li Weihuan in Hong Kong seven years earlier!

    The past memories, set in the light of the sun, were pure and clear, warming their present selves!

    ¡­

    The next day at nine in the morning, Nanxi received a call from the Qihang Group, stating that she had passed the interview.

    She was to report to thepany¡¯s human resources department in three days for a one-month internship!

    Nanxi was excited.

    Soon after hanging up the phone, she received a call from Han Baobao.

    Han Baobao said on the phone that she was hired and asked how things turned out for Nanxi!

    Nanxiughed, ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll be colleagues from now on!¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193 169 Uncomfortable About Han Qing and Lu Yinchu_1

    ?193: Chapter 169 Ufortable: About Han Qing and Lu Yinchu_1   193: Chapter 169 Ufortable: About Han Qing and Lu Yinchu_1                                   Han Baobao was rather neutral saying, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the internshipsts only for one month and pays a very low wage, even less than the tips I usually make off my brother.¡±

    Nanxi did not know what to say further.

    After all, the lives of the two of them were somewhat different, notparable, she did not mind!

    That afternoon, Nanxi and Han Baobao, dressed in Zhou Zheng¡¯s professional skirts, set off from H University in high spirits, got on Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car and headed for the headquarters of Qihang Group!

    At three in the afternoon, there was a weing ceremony for new employees of Qihang.

    All newly recruited members had to attend, while also registering their dormitory living conditions and receiving dormitory supplies!

    Beforeing, Yang Su asked Nanxi if she was nning to live in the staff dormitory.

    In Nanxi¡¯s mind, she had already decided that she will.

    It would be convenient to live there and it would also save money.

    After all, it was a bit far from both the Liang Family and Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s apartment.

    With graduation looming, she was ready to face all the uncertainties of her future voyage, but the question was, when facing the unknown world of the future, she felt she knew nothing!

    Once again thinking about Lu Yinchu, she felt that the appearance of this man had disrupted all the rhythms of her life.

    She was confused, but who would possibly straighten everything out for her?

    If there were, then where was that person?

    She did not know!

    Since graduation was near, Yang Su and the others were unwilling to part ways.

    They collectively discussed their future ns.

    Yang Su suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a three-bedroom ce just like Bai Yuchuan and his friends, so the three of us won¡¯t have to split up.

    Of course, we can¡¯t afford to buy a ce like Bai can, but we can rent one.

    And it¡¯s cheaper if all three of us lease together.¡±

    Lan Qiqi fully agreed and asked Nanxi for her opinion.

    Nanxi thought about it and then said, ¡°Just make sure to reserve a room for me when the timees!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yang Su was overjoyed and said, ¡°Great, this way we can stick together again, and without the messy rules of university, we can do whatever we want in our own ce.¡±

    Nanxi and Lan Qiqi frowned, meaning, girl, what else do you want to do?

    Yang Su also mentioned her previous idea about making a symbolic new start after graduation indeed, Nanxi did not expect that Yang Su would actually buy them three wig sets!

    Even if they were fake wigs, why did she choose the colors red, orange, yellow, and green¡­

    Who could possibly wear these wigs?

    Anyway, Nanxi didn¡¯t have the courage!

    Yang Su bought an extra one for Han Baobao.

    Since they were about to graduate, they all wanted to harmonize.

    Han Baobao liked the green one because she said she had a green dress that would match the wig and make her very ¡°mori girl¡±.

    Everyone sighed, just hoping that it wouldn¡¯t be too creepy when the timees!

    Han Baobao and Nanxi set off under the blessings of the others.

    On the way, Han Baobao¡¯s phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, she frowned, apparently a little displeased.

    After answering the phone, she also spoke in an upset tone!

    Nanxi heard Han Baobao say things like, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs, don¡¯t tell my parents¡±.

    After not much back and forth, she hung up the phone!

    ¡°Really too much, no wonder she¡¯s almost thirty and still unmarried!¡± Han Baobao tossed her phone into her bag angrily.

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°My cousin, I went out for drinks with some friendsst night, and she saw me.

    Since then, she has been bothering me incessantly!

    Saying I am entangled with the wrong crowd, where did I do such a thing¡­

    really outrageous!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, recalling a dazzling face, and the image of a woman holding a man¡¯s arm andughing lightly in the car came to mind; she pursed her lips slightly.

    On the other hand, Han Baobaoined again, ¡°Really, she¡¯s just a distant cousin and she dares to interfere in my life, presuming herself an important figure.

    Without our Han family, she is nothing.¡±

    Nanxi stared nkly, ¡°Han Qing is your distant cousin?¡±

    Han Baobao seemed reluctant to discuss the matter further, simply saying, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not mention her anymore, it¡¯s affecting my mood¡­

    Look, Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car is here, we should hurry.¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡­

    Today, in contrast to the tranquility on Nanxi¡¯s side, the Lu family was not at peace.

    After lunch, Qi Qun arrived!

    Qi Qun hade to see the old man Lu.

    At that time, Lu Yinchu had not yet left, and was on the phone in the yard.

    When he saw Qi Qun, his eyes flickered.

    He said to the person on the phone, ¡°Something came up, I¡¯ll call you backter!¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone!

    Qi Qun, seeing Lu Yinchu walking towards her, though a bit scared, knew she couldn¡¯t show weakness.

    So, she stood up straight without flinching and waited!

    ¡°Grandpa hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently.

    If you have something to talk about, say it to me,¡± Lu Yinchu threw out a sentence without giving Qi Qun any face!

    Qi Qun¡¯s face turned red, but she dared not utter a word.

    She had no choice but to say, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll talk to you.

    I¡¯ll be clear first, if you can¡¯t get it done for me, I will have to take it up with the old man.¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, and a yful look appeared in his narrow eyes.

    As his hot lips curled up, Qi Qun¡¯s spirit trembled!

    Truly father and son, their simrity was clear!

    Qi Qun looked away, refusing to look at him.

    She heard Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice spoke, ¡°Sister-inw, does our Lu family owe you anything?¡±

    Qi Qun: ¡°¡­¡±

    A sense of resentment surged in her chest, making her body suddenly cool.

    Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°I know why you came here today.

    Weihuan is my nephew.

    It¡¯s natural for me to help him.

    But this ¡®natural¡¯es from my heart.

    It has nothing to do with thepetitiveness you bring at this moment.

    In other words, you have no qualifications to confront our Lu family¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± With trembling lips, Qi Qun couldn¡¯t find a proper word in response!

    All along, Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for disrespecting you.

    Because of grandpa, because of the consideration of my parents, because of my elder cousin, I kept silent about some past events.

    But not saying does not mean these things didn¡¯t exist!

    And it does not mean I¡¯ll forgive anyone!

    It¡¯s gettingte.

    I hear your husband hasn¡¯t been well recently¡ªwouldn¡¯t it be best for you to care for him?

    I have other things to deal with, so I¡¯ll not see you out!¡±

    At this moment, Qi Qun¡¯s face had turned pale with fury.

    But facing Lu Yinchu, she could not utter a word, but had to bite her lip, turn around, and leave!

    Lu Yinchu watched her walk away, his thin lips pressed together, his originally sharp eyes dimmed gradually!

 Chapter 194 - 194 170 A Ghost under the Albizia Tree He is a Man Favored by the Gods_1

    ?194: Chapter 170: A Ghost under the Albizia Tree: He is a Man Favored by the Gods_1   194: Chapter 170: A Ghost under the Albizia Tree: He is a Man Favored by the Gods_1                                   When Lu Yinchu returned to the living room, the old man had woken up from his nap and was having tea.

    After Xia Zhen gave Lu Yinchu a look, she left.

    Lu Yinchu walked over and sat down across from the old man.

    ¡°Xiangchen¡¯s wife came just now?¡±

    The old man lifted his tea cup, his gaze indifferent and his voice tinged with a trace of exhaustion.

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man sighed, ¡°Because of this woman, Xiangchen has suffered all his life, but after all, she gave birth to three children for Xiangchen; Mufang, Muyun and Weihuan, all of whom I genuinely like.

    It¡¯s better to let go of some things.

    I think your father might have thought the same.¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything else, he nodded in agreement.

    Some things, he could only bury deep in his heart, not tell anyone, so that even when he was in pain, it wouldn¡¯t double, making those around him suffer with him.

    Who else could be the eldest grandson and eldest son of the Lu family, the pir of the Lu family?

    At four in the afternoon, Lu Yinchu got in the car and left for thepany, with Mo Yaning to pick him up.

    Once in the car, Lu Yinchu remained silent.

    Mo Yan was ustomed to his silence, so he didn¡¯t say much and focused on driving instead.

    After about five minutes, Lu Yinchu lifted his eyes to look outside the window.

    His thin lips moved as he started to speak, ¡°Do you really n on going on alone like this?¡±

    Mo Yan was taken aback.

    There were only the two of them in the car so naturally, Lu Yinchu¡¯s words were directed at him.

    ¡°I heard that Qiaoqiao is looking for a match.

    The conditions seem quite good and Qiaoqiao seems to have taken it seriously.¡±

    After a moment, he spoke again, ¡°Qiaoqiao likes you, I think you should know that.¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t say anything immediately, his gaze drifting lightly to the window outside.

    Outside the car window, the albizia flowers in the open park were in full bloom.

    Even with the distance and ayer of ss between them, he felt as if he could still smell the gentle fragrance of the albizia flowers.

    He remembered hearing a saying when he was young: ¡°There are ghosts under the Albizia tree¡±.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was true or false, but he remembered it every time he saw an albizia tree.

    What would the ghost under the albizia tree look like?

    Would it be as beautiful as the albizia flower?

    Yearster, he met a woman that was more beautiful than the albizia flower.

    He told her this anecdote, and sheughed.

    She had a beautifulugh.

    She hugged his neck and said, ¡°If one day, I unfortunately leave, you can think of me as the ghost under the albizia tree.

    Whenever you see the albizia tree, it means you are seeing me, okay?¡±

    No, not okay!

    He was very angry at the time and immediately held her close.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave, especially not him!

    Butter, she really did leave him in a manner that was entirely definitive.

    In that moment, it was as if he saw a strong hand reaching out to him, piercing through his flesh to take out his heart.

    It was a bloodied mess.

    He told himself that this is what heartbreak truly felt like, it was this devastating.

    In this world, there is a type of loss, called loss beyond hope.

    Her departure took away a man named Mo Yan¡¯s heart, and also took away everything of his, including love.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good.

    The way things are now is the best,¡± This was his answer.

    Lu Yinchu nced at Mo Yan.

    Even without seeing his expression, he could feel the stiffness in his back.

    The so-called persistence, he and Mo Yan were alike, so there were some words that seemed like they should be said, but also seemed like they shouldn¡¯t be spoken.

    In the end, all he said was, ¡°I just want to remind you, life always goes forward.

    In your current state, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy.¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.

    Unbeknownst to him, his eyes had already filled with mist.

    ¡­

    Nanxi applied for the staff dormitory.

    She thought that now that she had to work, living in the staff dormitory was more convenient.

    Of course, if Yang Su found a suitable rental house, she wouldn¡¯t mind going there to hang out once in a while.

    Han Baobao didn¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory, saying that she could have a family driver pick her up every day.

    Nanxi thought that Han Baobao really didn¡¯t need toe here to go through such hardship just for a handsome deputy minister.

    Her brother¡¯spany was so muchrger than Qihang, she could have easily learned at her own family¡¯spany, there¡¯s no need for her toe to Qihang.

    After leaving Qihang Group, Han Baobao nned to go straight home.

    After saying goodbye to Nanxi, Nanxi watched Han Baobao get into a rather sleek sports car.

    Inside the car was a young man wearing sunsses, his face indistinguishable.

    Nanxi frowned, wondering if Han Baobao was really going home.

    Nanxi was a bit worried, but it was ultimately not her business.

    Plus, the Han Family held a certain standing in H City, and most people wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on Han Baobao.

    Taking a deep breath, she guessed what was most important now was solving her own problems.

    She was supposed to start interning at Qihang tomorrow, and to be honest, she was quite looking forward to it.

    However, she found something quite strange.

    Why did it seem like there were so many new people in her department present at the wee party today?

    Weren¡¯t they only going to hire five people?

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu left thepany, he nced at the time: 5:40 PM.

    Mo Yan, noticing his halted steps, understood and said, ¡°The Qihang Group¡¯s new staff wee party just ended a little while ago!¡±

    With a nonchnt hum, the man cast a casual nce at the direction of Qihang Group.

    He said nothing, and walked over to the car to get in.

    As the car started, Lu Yinchu looked nkly out the window.

    Mo Yan turned the car around, heading towards the street where Qihang Group was located.

    Lu Yinchu remained silent the whole time, taking out a cigarette from his pocket and lighting it.

    Slowly, smoke filled the car.

    His facial contours appeared cold, his gaze flickered, and his fingertips slightly trembled.

    Mo Yan hesitated for a moment.

    Was Lu Yinchu¡­

    nervous?

    After driving for about eight or nine minutes, Mo Yan began to slow the car down and gradually pulled over.

    Not far away, a slender girl in professional attire was waving goodbye to another girl.

    Mo Yan nced at the man in the back seat and, unsurprisingly, his gaze was focused intently on her, full of deep and intense affection.

    Mo Yan¡¯s lips curled slightly.

    He once believed that he and she had simr destinies, but the heavens seemingly favored some more than others, like Lu Yinchu!

    Mo Yan¡¯s gaze returned to the girl in the distance.

    Someone seemed to have called her, and she took the call.

    The wind blew her flops of hair on her forehead, and she was frowning, seemingly discussing something.

    She was a peaceful, beautiful girl, who reminded him of her once again.

    ¡­

    Nanxi took a call.

    It was from Li Weihuan, who wanted to pick her up for dinner to celebrate her first day on the job.

    Nanxi felt like it was a bit too much.

    It wasn¡¯t that great of a job and she felt embarrassed.

    But Li Weihuan said the reservation had already been made and it would be rude to cancel now, and he asked her where she was.

    Nanxi replied, ¡°Just tell me where, I¡¯ll head there directly.

    It¡¯ll be convenient that way.¡±

    Li Weihuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, but be careful on your way.

    Call me when you get there and I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    Nanxi nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡­

    After hanging up, Bai Yuchuan motioned to his car keys and asked Li Weihuan, ¡°You¡¯re not going to pick her up?¡±

    Li Weihuan sipped his beer and said, ¡°She said she¡¯sing over herself.

    She¡¯s not far, about a fifteen-minute journey.¡±

    ¡°The weather¡¯s not great outside, and the forecast predicts rain.

    Even if it¡¯s a two-minute journey, there could still be¡­¡±

    Before Bai Yuchuan could finish his sentence, another person suddenly appeared and swiftly snatched the car keys from his hand.

    The man¡¯s clear voice echoed, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡±

    Then he sped off towards the door.

    Left a bit stunned, Bai Yuchuan chuckled.

    Beside him, Zhang Mu made a ¡®tut-tut¡¯ sound, saying, ¡°Li Weihuan¡¯s feelings for Nanxi are undeniable.

    If I were a woman, I would¡¯ve married him already.

    I wonder what Nanxi is thinking.¡±

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s smile faded and he nced at Zhang Mu, asking him, ¡°If you met a man far better than Li Weihuan, would you still feel the same?¡±

    Zhang Mu was taken aback, not understanding the meaning behind Bai Yuchuan¡¯s words.

    Before he had a chance to ask, Bai Yuchuan had already stood up and thrown out a ¡°I¡¯m off to the restroom,¡± before walking away.

    Zhang Mu: ¡°¡­¡± Something¡¯s not quite right here.

 Chapter 195 - 195 171 Mr

    ?195: Chapter 171: Mr.

    Lu, this is a public ce_1   195: Chapter 171: Mr.

    Lu, this is a public ce_1                                   After she ended her phone call, Nanxi checked for any traffic, she thought that she should be able to arrive at the destination within twenty minutes!

    But why did the weather suddenly be gloomy?

    Could it rain today?

    A cool breeze blew, the feeling on her face was veryforting.

    In such hot weather, it should indeed rain a bit.

    H City¡¯s summer is a rainy season!

    Nanxi stood by the roadside, waiting for a ride!

    But just as she had settled for a few seconds, a ck Land Rover slowly slipped into her sight.

    She narrowed her eyes, having seen it so many times by now that she recognized whose vehicle it was at a nce!

    The back door opened and a man¡¯s ck trousers and shiny polished shoes were the first things she noticed, then a long leg disembarked¡­

    Nanxi instinctively stepped back, but it was toote.

    As the man leaned forward to get out of the car, a long arm had already reached out and grabbed her wrist.

    A thrumming sound filled with thin anger entered her ears: ¡°What are you avoiding for?

    Do I eat people?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi tries to break free from Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand and says, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, we¡¯re in public right now!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes sh, his grip on her wrist loosens just a bit but he doesn¡¯t let go.

    His thin lips lightly utter two words, a questioning tone, ¡°Get in?¡±

    Nanxi doesn¡¯t want to get in the car, but she also doesn¡¯t want to hold hands with Lu Yinchu under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    So, in the end, shepromises and grudgingly follows Lu Yinchu into the car!

    In the back seat, Nanxiposes her breath, her hand that Lu Yinchu had held finally breaks free, but she¡¯s irritated, and her face is not good.

    She says, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my boyfriend soon, if Mr Lu needs me for something, let¡¯s discuss it next time!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes sh again, ¡°Where are you meeting your boyfriend?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer.

    She didn¡¯t think Lu Yinchu needed to know.

    Lu Yinchu sighed, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t state the address, how will I be able to send you there?¡±

    Send her over?

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    She cleared her throat, somewhat embarrassed.

    Was she overthinking this situation?

    So, she obediently gave him the address!

    ¡°Nanxi, you really don¡¯t need to repulse me this much.

    We have no grudges against each other.

    In a certain sense, you could even consider me to be your benefactor!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression was indifferent, his voice was also indifferent, but his tone was inexplicably filled with a slight trace of anger.

    Although it was very unobvious.

    Nanxi bit her lip, unsure of how to speak.

    She realized she had been acting coldly towards Lu Yinchu, but for some reason, every time she confronted him, she couldn¡¯t keep calm.

    Without a peaceful heart, how could she show him kindness?

    What was the rtionship between her and Lu Yinchu anyway?

    She couldn¡¯t deny it, but also couldn¡¯t admit it, she couldn¡¯t put it down, yet also couldn¡¯t pick it up¡­

    Under such circumstances, she simply was unable to gauge the correct attitude in order to face Lu Yinchu!

    Noticing that Nanxi wasn¡¯t speaking, Lu Yinchu also fell silent, the atmosphere suddenly turning somewhat oppressive.

    Mo Yan nced out the window, frowning.

    The weather was grim and it seemed as though it was going to rain soon!

    When Mo Yan looked back, he saw a white BMW approaching from not far away.

    Mo Yan had excellent vision and immediately noticed the person in the driver¡¯s seat¨C Li Weihuan!

    Mo Yan was anxious, calling out behind him, ¡°Boss Lu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu lifted his eyes, and Nanxi also looked over with shock, but before she could understand what was happening, she was pulled into a tight embrace by Lu Yinchu¨C

    A strong masculine scent mixed with mint and a hint of tobo was suddenly attacking her senses.

    Nanxi was taken aback, just as she was about to struggle free, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Nanxi was confused.

    Why shouldn¡¯t she move?

    This man was obviously taking advantage of her, so she tried to struggle, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let me go!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t let go, and Mo Yan elerated.

    The ck Land Rover quickly passed the white BMW.

    Only after a certain distance, did Lu Yinchu finally let her go!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°The car that just passed by, your boyfriend was inside¡­¡±

    Nanxi was dumbfounded.

    Her boyfriend?

    Li Weihuan?

    Nanxi quickly turned her head to look behind them.

    Sure enough, she saw a white sports car gradually moving away.

    Even though it was quite far away, Nanxi still recognized it, it was Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car¨C Was Li Weihuaning to pick her up?

    ¡°Stop the car¨C¡± Nanxi cried out.

    Mo Yan pressed his lips together and looked back at the man in the car.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes darkened as he said to Mo Yan, ¡°Stop ahead!¡±

    After Nanxi got out of the car, she didn¡¯t even say goodbye before taking out her phone to call Li Weihuan.

    Lu Yinchu watched as Nanxi got out of the car, the corners of his mouth curling up in a self-mocking smile.

    He ordered Mo Yan, ¡°Drive!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s phone quickly connected, but the one who answered was Bai Yuchuan.

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°Huanzi went straight to pick you up and left his phone behind!

    Please don¡¯t move from where you are.

    Huanzi wille to you if he can¡¯t find you, just wait!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, at this point, she had no other options!

    The sky boomed with the sound of thunder and then, with a ¡°whoosh¡±, it started to rain!

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment before wanting to run.

    Suddenly a hand grasped her, she looked up and saw a pair of deep, ck eyes!

    The man¡¯s thin lips were tightly pressed together.

    He didn¡¯t say anything and simply grabbed her slender wrist, handing her the umbre in his hand.

    Once she held it tightly, he released his grip!

    Nanxi stood there, looking at him.

    The man lowered his eyes, staring at her.

    The rainwater wildly poured around them, blurring the scenery around them, but the man in front of her was distinct and abrupt, ingrained in her eyes, refusing to leave!

    Nanxi opened her mouth wanting to say something, but what could she possibly say?

    She didn¡¯t know what to say; she had nothing to say because anything she did say would be wrong!

    The man held his lips tightly.

    His eyebrows wrinkled ever so slightly.

    She wondered if he had something to say; he could say anything because she despised this kind of silent atmosphere.

    Indeed, she really despised it!

    But to her disappointment, the man remained silent.

    He straightened his body, gave her a nce and silently turned around, walking into the rain!

    The rain fell on the man¡¯s shoulders, wetting his hair and his suit, and also his silhouette.

    Suddenly, Nanxi felt that his silhouette looked very deste, very sad, very pitiful¡­

    She suddenly wanted to call out to him¡­

    But why should she call him?

    After she called for him, what would she do?

    Lu Yinchu, this man, could belong to any beautiful, outstanding woman, anyone except her, Gu Nanxi!

    She bit her lip, her eyes suddenly welling up!

    ¡ª-

    I identally pitied the male lead again, for the second update of the month, please vote.

    Please rmend, leave ament, and join the group!

 Chapter 196 - 196 172 Nanxi tell me you have never betrayed me_1

    ?196: Chapter 172: Nanxi, tell me, you have never betrayed me_1   196: Chapter 172: Nanxi, tell me, you have never betrayed me_1                                   Some love stories in this world are destined to end like leaves in the wind, blown away, doomed to fall inevitably!

    At a certain moment, she seemed to understand why she felt so disturbed facing Lu Yinchu, but even if sheprehended it, what could that do?

    She could do nothing, absolutely nothing!

    Fortunately, she had not fallen too deep, she thought, he must be the same.

    The ck Land Rover disappeared in the rain curtain, bing gradually hard to track.

    Touching her face, she felt a bit chill, a bit moist!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, worked hard to calm her emotions, prepared to call Bai Yuchuan and inquire about the situation, when she turned around, someone¡¯s shadow suddenly loomed into the view¡­

    Nanxi took a step back in fright, then recognized the person, it was¡ªLi Weihuan!

    When did he arrive?!

    ¡°Weihuan, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Who were you watching just now?¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s voice was very cold, so cold it gave Nanxi a chill.

    ¡°Weihuan, why didn¡¯t you bring an umbre¡­¡±

    She took a step forward, putting her umbre over him, yet Li Weihuan pushed it away with one hand, ¡°I don¡¯t need¡­¡±

    Nanxi was startled, standing there in disbelief, ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan tightened his lips, his eyes growing dark and gloomy!

    He stared at Nanxi, wanting to see whether her eyes were panicked and uneasy, wanting to see whether her beautiful face showed any reluctance and attachment to him¡­

    But why, he felt he couldn¡¯t see clearly, his vision blurring.

    Tears slowly slipped down his eyes, falling to the ground with the surrounding rain, melding together¡ªit seemed like they should be together!

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    She didn¡¯t know how long Li Weihuan had stood behind her, or if Li Weihuan had seen Lu Yinchu at all.

    But at this moment, she was indeed confused.

    She bit her lip, gazing at Li Weihuan¡¯s face, calling out once again, ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan slightly shivered, his face growing slightly pale.

    The rain soaked him, leaving him appearing thin and forlorn, but it still couldn¡¯t cover up his handsome and stunning face!

    Li Weihuan bit his lip, he knew he was shedding tears, he knew he was bing useless once again for this girl, Gu Nanxi!

    But who can me him for loving her, for loving her so much¡­

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, tell me, you¡¯ve never betrayed me!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, biting her lip, her heart felt empty at an instant.

    Seeing the flicker in the boy¡¯s dark eyes in front of her, she hastily replied, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never betrayed you, Weihuan, I have not¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips without saying a word, took a step forward, and hugged Nanxi!

    Because of his strong force, the umbre in Nanxi¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    Nanxi moved a little, and her slender waist was grasped tightly by him again!

    Li Weihuan buried his head in her neck and weakly said four words, ¡°I believe you!¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu was sitting in the car, gazing out the window with a faint gaze.

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier!

    His thin lips curled up, a hint of self-mockery shed in his eyes, then he reached for a cigarette!

    His suit jacket was wet and had been taken off by him, ced on the side seat, slightly wrinkled.

    At this moment, wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, with his hair slightly wet, he looked noble and imposing, yet also a bit cold!

    Mo Yan¡¯s thin lips moved, he spoke softly, ¡°Just now, it seems that Weihuan saw you!¡±

    The man lit up his cigarette.

    With a ¡°hiss¡± a spark, the smell of tobo spread in the car.

    He took a deep breath and then spoke, ¡°He didn¡¯t see clearly!

    He is not sure it was me, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, the words ¡°don¡¯t worry¡± insinuated that even though he was furious, he managed to keep hisposure and wouldn¡¯t act recklessly, right?

    Mo Yan took a deep breath.

    He couldn¡¯t help but admire this man while also feeling sorry for him.

    Having followed him for quite some time, he counted, it had already been nine years.

    During those nine years, he went from being twenty-one years old to now thirty, already an established man!

    But during these nine years, apart from the first year that he remembered clearly, everything else seemed rather hazy!

    It was so blurry, he couldn¡¯t see clearly, couldn¡¯t understand!

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t see, at least he must feel threatened now, I¡¯m afraidter¡­¡±

    ¡°I am not afraid!¡± Lu Yinchu breathed out a white puff of smoke, his sexy thin lips pursed slightly, he opened his mouth gently, ¡°He should have a chance to try what it¡¯s like to lose.

    It will make him learn to slowly grow up.

    Mo Yan, my eight years of waiting, searching for six years, it¡¯s not in vain!¡±

    Mo Yan was startled, he immediately understood what Lu Yinchu meant, stopped speaking, and focused on driving!

    Mo Yan felt that he shouldn¡¯t worry for him.

    If he made the choice from the start, then he must have prepared for all kinds of difficulties and hardships he would encounter.

    He was prepared to break through all obstacles, and he, naturally, needed to apany him, without anyints!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi and Li Weihuan appeared in the boxpletely soaked, everyone hesitated!

    Yang Su, who had just arrived not long ago, looked at the umbre in Nanxi¡¯s hand and blinked, ¡°You two couldn¡¯t be stupid enough to not use the umbre and act like the romance dramas on TV where they walk hand in hand in the rain, right?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°What are you thinking about, this umbre¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us acting like the romance dramas?

    Why ask so much?¡±

    Before Nanxi finished speaking, she was interrupted by Li Weihuan, leaving her somewhat startled.

    Meanwhile, Li Weihuan had already grabbed her umbre, tossed it to the side, and pulled Nanxi into the room!

    Yang Su was surprised, ¡°That¡¯s quite the attitude, did I offend you?¡±

    Zhang Mu holds Yang Su, signaling her to stop talking.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s expression was obviously not right.

    If they went against him at this time, something was bound to happen!

    On the other side, Yan Chenqing called someone to bring clean clothes.

    Yan Chenqing had a widework and knew many people.

    It was not troublesome to find two sets of clothes.

    As expected, after a while, someone knocked on the box door.

    Yan Chenqing went to open the door, and a woman stood at the entrance, holding two bags!

    She handed them to Yan Chenqing, took a nce at everyone in the box, and smiled lightly, ¡°I have something else to attend to, I¡¯ll be going.

    Have fun!¡±

    Yan Chenqing casually responded, then closed the door!

    Nanxi noticed the woman, she seemed to have seen her somewhere.

    After racking her brain, she remembered that she had seen her when Li Weihuan had booked a box for Bai Yuchuan¡¯s birthday!

    It seemed like this woman and Yan Chenqing had a deep rtionship!

    Yan Chenqing threw the two bags of clothes, ¡°Find somewhere to change, it¡¯s troublesome!¡±

    Zhang Mu, the talkative one, put his arm around Yan Chenqing¡¯s neck and smirked, ¡°Chenqing, tell me, what¡¯s going on?

    Just now, that beauty seemed to be treating you exceptionally well!¡±

    Yan Chenqing pulled Zhang Mu away, ¡°Get lost, remove your filthy thoughts from your head, she is my sister!¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197 173 He Truly Is Deeply in Love with Her_1

    ?197: Chapter 173: He Truly Is Deeply in Love with Her_1   197: Chapter 173: He Truly Is Deeply in Love with Her_1                                   Yan Chenqing stretched out his hand and yanked Zhang Mu away, ¡°Keep your distance.

    Rid your lewd thoughts about her; she¡¯s my sister!¡±

    ¡°Come on, everyone knows you¡¯re an only child in your family.

    You don¡¯t actually have a sister.

    Are you trying to deceive us?¡± Zhang Mu massaged his sore arm which Chenqing had wrenched and mumbled under his breath.

    Yan Chenqing shot a daggered look, ¡°Can¡¯t I recognize someone as a sister?¡±

    Zhang Mu shrugged, okay, that made perfect sense.

    So even rough, unconventional people have a sense of propriety.

    Lan Qiqi stood up, pulling Nanxi along, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the restroom to change.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    They both walked out together.

    Yang Su didn¡¯t feel like staying with a bunch of big guys, so she tagged along too.

    Zhang Mu looked at Li Weihuan, ¡°Bro, do you need someone to apany you?¡±

    Li Weihuan bluntly shooed him away with one word, ¡°Beat it!¡±

    ¡­..

    When everyone returned back, Zhang Mu and others were already high-spirited.

    Li Weihuan was singing a song, ¡°No Regret¡± by Zhang Xueyou.

    ¡ªThe more I me you, the more choked up I get, the closer I get, the closer I push you into pain.

    If one has no scars, they cannot understand regret.

    ¡ªThousands of parts distressed, ten thousands parts weary, chastising my absolute genuine love for you¡­

    Nanxi bit her lip, looking at the side profile of Li Weihuan, feeling somewhat sad, yet persistent!

    She remembered him stopping her on her way back to the room, how he¡¯d grabbed her and spoken, ¡°Nanxi, do you realize?

    To me, you¡¯re a treasure.

    I guard you as if you might be stolen in a blink, because I feel I¡¯ve stolen you away¡­

    I wonder, if I¡¯ve managed to steal you away, could not someone else also steal you away from me?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what exactly to say in response, she found his worries a little strange, but thinking it through, perhaps his insecurities originated from there ¡ª he was worried about losing her!

    He was afraid he might lose her!

    He really was, deeply in love with her!

    Li Weihuan was twenty-five years old, while Nanxi was twenty-two.

    However, inparison with Nanxi, Li Weihuan seemed to exhibit many more signs of immaturity.

    As he had an affluent upbringing thatsted even up till the age of twenty-five, his family members doted on him endlessly.

    He was rebellious and untamed, needing to be managed, but there were very few who could really manage him!

    He had repeatedly promised Nanxi that he would reform.

    He was serious each time he set his heart on it, swearing from the depths of his heart to follow through.

    But each time, he disappointed Nanxi and himself!

    Deep down, Nanxi never really med Li Weihuan.

    His temper was ingrained¡ªit was inherently challenging for him to reform, and most times he would stir trouble, it was mostly for her sake!

    All things considered, the mastermind behind it all was her!

    Li Weihuan sang: Is it sad to repeatedly strive for right and wrong, yet still can¡¯t piece together a shred of happiness!

    At half past nine at night, Li Weihuan dropped Nanxi and others back at H University.

    By then, the rain had ceased; the air was clear and fresh.

    The yellow streetlights seemed clearer minus the dust.

    Zhang Mu was singing in the passenger seat, slightly drunk andrgely excited!

    Yang Su noted he waspletely out of his mind that it would be good if a woman could bring him back line!

    Lan Qiqi rolled her eyes, ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡±

    Yang Su frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve searched every nook and cranny for my potential partner, but he doesn¡¯t measure up even a little.

    So basically, it¡¯s not that Ickpassion, but his character is so low that I can¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡±

    Nanxi, Lan Qiqi remained speechless!

    Remembering something, Yang Su asked Nanxi, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask you.

    Wasn¡¯t Han Baobao supposed to be with you today?

    If she knew Yan Chenqing wasing, why didn¡¯t she tag along?¡±

    Nanxi remembered the shy sports car and the handsome man with the sunsses.

    She smiled, ¡°Oh¡­

    she¡¯s upied.

    Besides, she was unaware of our n for the evening.¡±

    Without prying further, Yang Su leaned back against the seat to continue listening to Zhang Mu¡¯s off-key singing!

    ¡­

    Nanxi was surprised when she received a call from Han Shaojing as she had already reached the dorm!

    Seeing an unknown number, she furrowed her brows before picking up the call.

    After a brief greeting, Shaojing¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Nanxi, is Baobao back in the dorm?¡±

    Taken by surprise, Nanxi nced at the time.

    It was already half-past ten at night!

    And Han Baobao hadn¡¯t returned yet!

    Alert, Nanxi hurried to the entrance of H University where Shaojing¡¯s car was already waiting.

    Panting, she climbed into the passenger seat.

    Shaojing started the car, apologizing for thete intrusion.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s also my responsibility.

    I should¡¯ve stopped her!¡±

    Shaojing didn¡¯t reply.

    His thin lips tightly pressed together, the expression on his face was unusually somber and grave¡ª

    The Shaojing Nanxi knew was always warm, often smiled ¡ª always so.

    Compared to Lu Yinchu, Shaojingughed more frequently, was always amiable unquestionably friendly, created no boundary between them and was quite humorous!

    However, today he waspletely different from how he usually was.

    It was apparent how worried he was about Baobao!

    Nanxi bit her lip ¡ª partly in self-me and partly out of worry.

    She received a call from Yang Su offering to help.

    She said to her that if Baobaoes back to the dorm, call her immediately!

    Yang Su agreed to do so!

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Nanxi asked Shaojing, her voice was soft, trying not to make the atmosphere worse!

    ¡°Entertainment venues,te-night restaurants, skating rinks, game arcades, and¡­ hotels!¡±

    Nanxi felt a sinking feeling in her heart!

    ¡­

    In a VIP room of a KTV lounge somewhere in the downtown area, the faint sound of piano created a light, fresh and rxed atmosphere.

    Yet the few men sitting in the room failed to soak up this tranquility!

    Tu Yanming shot a nce at Chang Linsheng, raising his eyebrows, trying to signal him to think of a solution.

    The atmosphere was so heavy.

    Someone had to lift it up!

    But Chang Linsheng continued drinking, ignoring Yanming¡¯s implied prompts,pletely tuning them out, and thoroughly at that!

    A source of the chilling atmosphere suddenly stood up.

    Yanming was surprised and asked, ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡±

    ¡°To get some fresh air!¡±

    After saying that, the man walked out of the room without looking back!

    Yanming watched the man¡¯s retreating figure, cursing to himself.

    Who is the one who needs to get some fresh air?

    The stifling atmosphere was because of whom!

    He asked Linsheng, ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    Are we not brothers drinking together?

    How did it turn into a room full of ice-cold silence?

    Also, why didn¡¯t Shaojinge?

    Isn¡¯t he always the one who loves the excitement?¡±

    Chang Linsheng took a sip of alcohol without saying anything.

    He nced at Yanming with calm eyes and stayed silent!

    Yanming: ¡°¡­¡±

    Feeling helpless was like throwing a punch at a ball of cotton!

    ¡­

    Walking out to the corridor, Lu Yinchu headed toward the restroom.

    His mood was rather gloomy, that¡¯s for sure.

    Even though he reminded himself not to be impatient because everything was just a matter of time, the feeling of vexation kept emerging wave after wave, and there seemed to be no stopping it!

 Chapter 198 - 198 174 Siamese Twins Uncle I have a girlfriend_1

    ?198: Chapter 174: Siamese Twins: Uncle, I have a girlfriend_1   198: Chapter 174: Siamese Twins: Uncle, I have a girlfriend_1                                   He felt someone behind him and turned around to see Mo Yan, slightly curling his lips ¡ª did he really seem so unreliable?

    Not acknowledging it, he kept walking forward until Mo Yan suddenly called him, causing him to halt and turn around to look at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Mo Yan tightened his thin lips, his eyes pointed toward a slightly ajar private room.

    Some yful whispers were asionally heard from the room.

    He had caught wind of it earlier, but it wasn¡¯t unusual to hear such sounds in this ce.

    So he hadn¡¯t paid much attention and walked straight towards it.

    Because of a slight repulsion and disdain in his heart, he even walked a bit hurriedly¡­

    But looking at Mo Yan¡¯s demeanor now, something seemed amiss with that room!

    Just as he was confused, Mo Yan spoke up, saying, ¡°Boss Lu, I think the girl in there looks like Boss Han¡¯s sister, Miss Gu¡¯s roommate, Han Baobao!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t return to the dorm until 2am that day.

    Han Shaojing had informed the dormitory administrator in advance, so although the administrator was annoyed by having her sleep interrupted, she didn¡¯t say anything and let Nanxi in.

    As she opened the door to her dorm room, surprisingly, there was a beam of shlight from Yang Su¡¯s bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?

    Did you find Han Baobao?¡± Yang Su asked.

    ¡°Found her!¡± Nanxi¡¯s voice was a bit weary, but also relieved.

    Lan Qiqi was lying in bed, not asleep, andined, ¡°Han Baobao, that girl, really is a handful!¡±

    ¡°When has she ever not been a handful?

    Since she came to our dormitory, she has made a fuss every single day!¡­Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore, Nanxi.

    You better go to bed as you have to work tomorrow!¡± Yang Su reminded.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to bed, you two should also sleep.¡±

    Nanxi was genuinely tired, quickly prepared for bed, and the dormitory quieted down.

    She closed her eyes, attempting to sleep, but ten minutester, she found herself unusually alert.

    She knew, she had insomnia now.

    The reason for this insomnia was Lu Yinchu!

    That night, Nanxi had nned to join Han Shaojing in searching for Han Baobao in all the nightspots and hotels in H City.

    Han Shaojing also called his acquaintances.

    Just as he was making calls one by one, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    Seeing the number, Nanxi almost passed out, because the call was from Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t believe it, couldn¡¯t even dare to!

    She stayed silent for a good while before finally picking up the call.

    Before she had a chance to speak, Lu Yinchu¡¯s maic, indifferent voice had alreadye through:

    ¡°I can¡¯t reach Shaojing, so I called you.

    Can two of you from your dorme and take Han Baobao back?

    She¡¯s with me right now¡­¡±

    Nanxi held the phone speechless for a while.

    The person just now was definitely Lu Yinchu, but he said that Han Baobao was with him?

    What was happening¡­

    Having no time to think, she quickly informed Han Shaojing.

    Han Shaojing took the phone to ask Lu Yinchu for the exact location, and then drove there as fast as he could.

    But when they arrived, they didn¡¯t see Lu Yinchu.

    Han Shaojing frowned, ¡°Did Yinchu hide?¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips without a word.

    Han Shaojing smiled, turned to Mo Yan and said, ¡°Tell him, I owe him a drink.

    To show my thanks.¡±

    With that, he walked past Mo Yan and into the room.

    Nanxi stood there, wondering how she felt at that moment?

    Ineffable?

    Yes, that seemed urate.

    Lu Yinchu was deliberately avoiding her, not wanting to see her, she knew.

    When they parted with discord in the evening, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to meet again so soon now.

    Lu Yinchu was right to hide from her, absolutely right.

    On the way to the location earlier with Han Shaojing, she had been anxious about what she should do, what should she say?

    What expression should she have upon seeing Lu Yinchu?

    Now, all those concerns were gone, which was good.

    Feeling a tinge of distress, for the first time, Nanxi felt ufortable because someone was avoiding her¡­

    That difort, when tranted into another word, was sadness!

    ¡­

    Early next morning, Nanxi started to cough.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she caught a chill from the rain yesterday evening or because she went out at night, the fact was, she had caught a cold.

    However, as she was set to start work today, she insisted on going.

    Yang Su tried to stop her, but Nanxi refused.

    She thought that it would be impolite not to go on the first day of work.

    Concerned, Yang Su said, ¡°Nanxi, what¡¯s more important, your health or your work?

    Make up your mind and stop worrying us, okay?¡±

 Chapter 199 - 199 174 Siamese Twins Uncle I Got a Girlfriend_2

    ?199: Chapter 174 Siamese Twins: Uncle, I Got a Girlfriend_2   199: Chapter 174 Siamese Twins: Uncle, I Got a Girlfriend_2                                   Nanxi kept her mouth shut, epting her fate, to avoid worrying others, for the sake of her own health¡­

    Yang Su called the Human Resources Department of Qihang Group to report her absence.

    The person on the other end of the line didn¡¯t ask much more when they heard that she was asking for a leave of absence, and readily agreed.

    They even had a great attitude!

    They even said not to worry, to take the time to recover, and to report back directly to thepany when she was well.

    All bonuses and benefits would still be intact, without a single cent deducted!

    Nanxi blinked, wondering if she had misheard.

    Yang Su also found it strange, and unsure, asked again, the result was the same!

    After hanging up the phone, Yang Su said, ¡°Thispany is pretty good, treats its people well, which makes me want to work there!¡±

    Nanxi forced a smile, indeed, thepany was very humane.

    The Qihang Group Human Resources Department, praised by Yang Su for being ¡°humane¡±, was also surprised after the call:

    Last night after twelve o¡¯clock, a member of staff received a call from the head of the department.

    The head of the department instructed that leave requests from the newly recruited staff, regardless of duration, should all be approved!

    They hadn¡¯t expected that someone would actually ask for leave today!

    Coincidence?

    Obviously not!

    Thus, rumors began to circte within thepany that one of the new employees was likely the new love interest of the CEO of Qihang Group, Ji Du!

    Ji Du is forty-three years old this year.

    Although he¡¯s not particrly handsome, he has a unique charm, especially for a man over forty, he¡¯s like aged wine.

    In addition, Ji Du is single, so there are quite a few young women in thepany who are eager to move up the ranks by being his girlfriend!

    Upon hearing that one of the new employees might be Ji Du¡¯s new love interest, they immediately asked who it was.

    The person in HR replied:

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not entirely sure, two new graduates from H University asked for leave today, one named Han Baobao, and I can¡¯t remember the other one clearly¡­¡±

    ¡°Think carefully, it would be disastrous if we offend them unknowingly!¡± a colleague warned.

    The staff member squinted his eyes, thinking carefully, then pped the table few secondster, ¡°I remember, it¡¯s Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFirst published on Tencent Literature, illegal copying not permitted¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Achoo¡ª¡ª¡±

    Nanxi, suffering from a cold, sneezed again, her head began to feel fuzzy!

    She hadn¡¯t expected a mere cold could make her feel this miserable, her physical condition was really as unique as Gui Xi had said!

    Yang Su handed Nanxi a ss of boiled water, Nanxi thanked her, and Yang Su expressed her concern, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital for a check-up?

    You don¡¯t look good at all, and the medicine may not even help!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, for some reason, she just didn¡¯t want to!

    Nanxiy back down, while Yang Su was wondering whether to give Li Weihuan a call¡­

    Or perhaps¡­

    another man!

    ¡­

    At eleven twenty in the morning, Lu Yinchu arrived at a restaurant as scheduled.

    Mo Yan opened the car door for him and asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, do you want me to make a call to ask for the exact location?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    The man waved his hand in refusal, his eyes indifferently swept over the figure on the second floor, and said in a calm voice, ¡°I see him already!¡±

    Mo Yan followed the man¡¯s gaze and saw the figure.

    He pursed his lips and told Lu Yinchu, ¡°I will go back to thepany first, and wille to pick you upter!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond, but stepped towards the restaurant.

    Very soon, an attractive waiter approached him and politely showed him the way.

    Her attitude was more considerate and enthusiasticpared with usual!

    ¡­

    Inside a private room on the second floor, Li Weihuan extinguished a half-smoked cigarette.

    He had borrowed the pack from Bai Yuchuan.

    It was a different brand than he usually smoked, so he found it somewhat unfamiliar!

    He tossed the cigarette pack and a lighter aside, looking gloomily out the window.

    The world of concrete and steel was devoid of warmth.

    Down on the busy streets, a world full of people, who simply passed by each other, leaving nothing behind!

    In this vast world, searching for warmth or finding a familiar face in the crowd was incredibly difficult¡­

    So, once you find that person, all you want to do is to hold tight, never letting go, desiring to integrate them into your bloodstream!

    His fingers tightened slowly.

    Suddenly, he missed someone very much, wanted to make a call to ask how she was¡­

    But she should be at work now.

    It was her first day at work.

    He shouldn¡¯t disturb her, he wanted to give her peace of mind!

 Chapter 200 - 200 174 Conjoined Baby Uncle I Got a Girlfriend_3

    ?200: Chapter 174 Conjoined Baby: Uncle, I Got a Girlfriend_3   200: Chapter 174 Conjoined Baby: Uncle, I Got a Girlfriend_3                                   Taking a deep breath, gathering his thoughts, not until the door of the private room was pushed open, a tall figure stepped in.

    His footsteps were steady and grave, just like him!

    Li Weihuan looked over, a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth, he called out, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    The man responded faintly, while walking towards him, he asked, ¡°Have you ordered?¡±

    Li Weihuan replied, ¡°Not yet, we have time, we can order when uncle arrives, same as always!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t answer, walking over to sit across from Li Weihuan.

    Seeing his pack of cigarettes tossed aside, he pulled out his own from his pocket and tossed it over, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll like this more!¡±

    Li Weihuanughed, ¡°Uncle, actually I rarely smoke!

    You¡­You won¡¯t tell my dad, right!¡±

    Li Xiangchen didn¡¯t like Li Weihuan smoking, but now there are very few things and people Li Weihuan has to consider!

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell!¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded, taking two cigarettes out of the box, offered one to Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu took it, but rejected when Li Weihuan wanted to light it up for him, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    The burnt sound of tobo resonated in the private room, Lu Yinchu took a deep puff and looked towards Li Weihuan, he opened his mouth to ask, ¡°How¡¯s your dad¡¯s health?¡±

    Li Weihuan answered truthfully, ¡°He¡¯s recuperating, if only my mom could be more serene, I bet my dad wouldn¡¯t have any problems!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes twinkled but he didn¡¯t say anything!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m nning to join my dad in the construction business!¡±

    Lu Yinchu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Your dad agreed?¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded, ¡°He agreed!

    Actually, it¡¯s what he originally wanted.

    Of course, what he hoped most was for me to join the government.

    He said I¡¯m impulsive, but having connections there could help me if anything were to happen when I¡¯m young, and it could train my character¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan smiled, saying, ¡°I was surprised when I heard it, I thought in my dad¡¯s eyes I was a useless son¡­I feel like¡­as long as I can live to make my dad proud, my life is worth it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, looking at him, ¡°I guess you didn¡¯te to see me just to talk about this¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan was lost for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze shifted out of the window, exhaling a plume of white smoke, his face a picture of cold indifference!

    It was then that Li Weihuan spoke again, he said, ¡°Uncle, the thing is, remember I told youst time, I have a girlfriend!¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned his gaze back, looking at him, waiting for him to continue.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°These two days, staying at home, my mom didn¡¯t say anything and patiently refrained from bringing up anything I didn¡¯t like.

    But I can see that she¡¯s worried about me, anxious for me, calling her well-offdy friends behind my back, saying if any suitable girls came along, to introduce them to me¡­but uncle, I cannot possibly like any other girl except the one I love in my life!¡±

    There was nothing wrong with what Li Weihuan said at this moment, after all, he has always idolized his uncle since he was a child.

    When encountered with difficulties he himself couldn¡¯t solve, he would go to his uncle for help!

    Because in his mind, his uncle could certainly solve it, in his thoughts, uncle was uncle, he was an elder, but he regarded him like an older brother!

    He remembered, Lu Yinchu used to often get into fights, but the reasons for the fights mostly had to do with him.

    As his uncle, he did not permit anyone to bully his nephew!

    He protected him with a sense of guardianship, guarded him all the way to adulthood, growing into a man who could defend himself and even others!

    In his heart, Li Weihuan was genuinely grateful to Lu Yinchu!

    But when exactly did the rtionship between the two uncles and nephews be somewhat subtle?

    Over the years, as nature took its course and people grew, there were feelings in the process of maturation that could not be shed, growing intertwined¡­

    Until one day, it evolved into a weapon that stabs each other mercilessly, piercing the heart¡­

    Li Weihuan once read an online report about conjoined twins, two people virtually grown together, their hearts and breath were connected to each other, inseparable and mirroring each other¡¯s emotions¡­

    At that time he thought, were he and Lu Yinchu also conjoined twins?

    Sharing the same heart, and in that heart, lived¡­the same person¡­

    ¡°Has this love been enduring for a long time?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    Li Weihuan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while¡­In fact, I¡¯ve proposed to her already!

    But my girlfriend, she¡­she¡¯s a very well-behaved and considerate girl, she didn¡¯t want to cause a rift between me and my family, so she rejected me¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She was indeed very well-behaved and considerate¡­he would admit that.

    But was the reason for her rejection only this?

    Not necessarily¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    More than 4000 words, seeking monthly tickets, rmendation votes~

 Chapter 201 - 201 175 Lu Yinchu I am very scared very confused_1

    ?201: Chapter 175: Lu Yinchu, I am very scared, very confused_1   201: Chapter 175: Lu Yinchu, I am very scared, very confused_1                                   ¡°This year, my girlfriend graduated from college and found a decent job.

    I¡¯m nning to join my father¡¯s construction business.

    Even though I might not amass extreme wealth, I¡¯ll at least be able to support her¡­¡± Li Weihuan continued.

    ¡°You are nning to settle down, but you know your mother would never agree and your girlfriend wouldn¡¯t consent to marry you because of your mother¡¯s objection¡­

    So you¡¯re hoping to bypass your mother by getting my grandfather to agree to your marriage?¡±

    There was no ripple of emotion on Lu Yinchu¡¯s face as he flicked the ash off the cigarette in his hand and asked, ¡°What will you give to the girl you love if she stays with you?

    Do you offer her more or less than others would?

    What¡¯s more?

    What¡¯s less?

    Where¡¯s the extra happiness she gets by being with you,pared to being with others?¡±

    Li Weihuan furrowed his brows, moved his lips but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Weihuan, a woman marries you in hope of receiving the life she desires.

    Marriage isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y.

    You are an adult, a man.

    Since you love this girl, shouldn¡¯t you pave a path to happiness for her before you can ensure to give her unique happiness in this world?

    Otherwise, why should she marry you?

    And why couldn¡¯t she marry anyone else?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Weihuan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped.

    ¡­

    After finishing dinner with Li Weihuan, Mo Yan was already waiting outside.

    Lu Yinchu asked Li Weihuan, ¡°Where to?

    I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    Li Weihuan shook his head, ¡°No need, it¡¯s not on your way.¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips thinned, not insisting.

    He only said, ¡°Weihuan, don¡¯t rush.

    What you need to do now is enrich yourself and build up your abilities, so that you¡¯re capable of protecting everything you want to protect, including people.¡±

    While Li Weihuan was momentarily startled, Lu Yinchu had already gotten into the car.

    The car door closed, and Mo Yan smoothly started the engine.

    The car made a perfect 360-degree turn and pulled away.

    Li Weihuan stood there, pulling out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket ¡ª the pack that Lu Yinchu had just given him.

    He moistened his lips and in the end, shoved the cigarettes back into his pocket.

    He hailed a taxi and left.

    ¡­

    Within the Land Rover, Lu Yinchu drew back his gaze.

    His thin lips remained stoically cool and proud.

    Mo Yan stayed silent, erging the man¡¯s silence in the confined space of the car.

    Thus, when the abrupt ring of a cell phone echoed, both men felt slightly ufortable.

    It was Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone!

    The call was from Nanxi, and his remark for the number was: My girl!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, but then he answered without hesitation.

    His maic casual voice said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡± A girl¡¯s voice came from the other side, causing Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes to flicker slightly.

    Because this voice didn¡¯t belong to Nanxi.

    The girl on the other side continued to speak, asking him, ¡°May I speak to Mr.

    Lu Yinchu?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s thin lips tightened and after a pause, he replied, ¡°Yes, I am Lu Yinchu.¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡± The girl on the other side obviously sounded excited, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, hello, I am Nanxi¡¯s roommate, Yang Su!

    Nanxi has a cold, but she is reluctant to go to the hospital, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lu Yinchu interrupted her, his voice was so cold that it took Yang Su aback.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Lu Yinchu asked again, his voice colder than before.

    ¡­

    Lan Qiqi, who was supporting a weak Nanxi back from the bathroom to their dormitory, saw Yang Suing back from the balcony with a sigh of relief.

    Moreover, she was holding Nanxi¡¯s cell phone!

    Lan Qiqi was startled, ¡°Susu, you didn¡¯t call Li Weihuan, did you?¡±

    Nanxi also looked worried and turned to Yang Su.

    Yang Su gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t call Li Weihuan.

    This is what happened¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s phone rang just now, and I answered it.¡±

    Nanxi felt a sudden shock in her heart.

    Someone called her?

    And looking at Yang Su¡¯s unnatural expression, she naturally thought of a certain person¡­

    But why would a man who didn¡¯t want to see her justst night call her?

    Impossible!

    Nanxi walked over and said to Yang Su, ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Yang Su held the phone and didn¡¯t give it to her.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Susu, it¡¯s alright.

    Give it to me.

    I think¡­

    I think I know who called.¡±

 Chapter 202 - 202 175 Lu Yinchu I am very scared very confused_2

    ?202: Chapter 175 Lu Yinchu, I am very scared, very confused_2   202: Chapter 175 Lu Yinchu, I am very scared, very confused_2                                   Yang Su felt a little awkward and helpless, so she had no choice but to hand the phone to Nanxi.

    Nanxi found Lu Yinchu¡¯s number and walked towards the balcony to make the call!

    The call was answered quickly, so quickly that it stunned Nanxi.

    Before she could say a word, the man¡¯s voice came from the other end, stern and cold: ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes, take care of her for me in the meantime¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was frozen,pletely unsure of how to respond, in ten minutes¡­

    Lu Yinchu was¡­

    on his way?

    Nanxi was rendered speechless, the only thought in her mind was:

    Lu Yinchu ising, he¡¯sing!

    After a few seconds of stunned silence, Nanxi promptly ended the call, went back to her room, opened the closet, and started to frantically search for clothes¡­

    Lan Qiqi was confused, ¡°Nanxi, what are you doing?¡±

    Nanxi replied, ¡°Seeing a doctor!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, let me change my clothes and I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    As Lan Qiqi was getting ready, Yang Su stopped her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go with her, she haspany¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused for a moment while changing, then quickly got dressed.

    She put her phone, keys, wallet, cold medicine¡­

    and so on into her bag, changed her shoes, and dashed out of the room!

    When she got to the door, she turned around with a somewhat pale face and said, ¡°I¡¯m going first!

    Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡±

    Yang Su bit her lip and nodded.

    Nanxi left.

    Once Nanxi¡¯s figure disappeared, Lan Qiqi, still somewhat confused, turned to ask Yang Su, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yang Su sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story!¡±

    ¡­

    It had just rained, cooling down the weather.

    The whole campus was filled with a subtle and elegant freshness.

    Nanxi walked slowly¡ªher body didn¡¯t have much strength left!

    Her constitution was undeniably weak¡ªshe had nearly died at birth due toplications during delivery!

    Her mother had been so unwell that she couldn¡¯t produce milk, and her father¡¯s humble sry meant that she had been malnourished as a child.

    On top of it all, she had even suffered a severe illness at the age of three.

    Since then, her physique had always been weaker than most.

    Fortunately, as her family¡¯s financial situation improved, her health also eventually recovered after careful nurturing and proper medication.

    Nevertheless, she was different from ordinary people.

    Using Gui Xi and Lun Ying¡¯s words, she was ¡°special¡±.

    Just as she reached the library, her phone in her bag rang.

    She nced at the number¡ªit was Lu Yinchu.

    After hesitating for two seconds, she answered.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu called her name softly, his voice filled with such emotion that Nanxi nearly burst into tears!

    She didn¡¯t say anything, only gave a soft ¡°Mhmm¡­¡± At some point, her eyshes had actually be damp!

    ¡°Wait for me; I¡¯m almost there!¡± Lu Yinchu said.

    Nanxi replied with another ¡°Mhmm¡­¡± She felt a touch of sadness, though she had no idea why she was upset!

    Some students nearby were walking towards the canteen in pairs.

    Their conversations filtered through the phone into Lu Yinchu¡¯s ear.

    He asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and replied after a moment to calm her breath, ¡°Going to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°The infirmary?¡±

    ¡°No, the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°That girl named Yang Su?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Is anyone with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­No!¡±

    Nanxi denied and bit her lip again, ¡°I¡¯m by myself!¡±

    There was a pause on Lu Yinchu¡¯s end, followed by a chuckle full of mirth.

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    Why was heughing when she was on the verge of tears?

    She had a sudden urge to throw her phone!

    Then, he spoke again in his crystal clear voice, ¡°I¡¯m here¡ªI¡¯m at your school entrance,e outside!¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital!¡±

    ¡­

    At the entrance of H University, Nanxi looked around subconsciously and turned left, knowing he was just fifty steps away!

    Her heart was in disarray.

    She had no clue why she hade outside.

    Probably, she thought, to prevent Lu Yinchu from charging in recklessly and causing chaos.

    The thought of that was horrifying¡­

    But then she started to doubt herself.

    Maybe she was overthinking things.

    After all, Yang Su had just told Lu Yinchu that she had caught a cold, and he had rushed over.

    He could have asked to meet her outside¡­

    Thinking this way, before anyone else could react, she had alreadye outside on her own.

    Did she act too rashly?

    After she had walked about ten steps, she indeed saw the Land Rover.

    The man was standing in front of it, his tall figure undeniably dashing¡­

 Chapter 203 - 203 175 Lu Yinchu I am very scared very confused_3

    ?203: Chapter 175 Lu Yinchu, I am very scared, very confused_3   203: Chapter 175 Lu Yinchu, I am very scared, very confused_3                                   The surrounding trees obscured his location, but at that moment, he stood out in her line of sight, clearing her brows and her heart¡­

    Nanxi walked over.

    Lu Yinchu watched her.

    His pupils were usually dark, but today they seemed even darker.

    She parted her lips to say something, but before she could speak, the man suddenly stepped forward, embracing her in his strong, sturdy arms.

    Very tight.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t move, she didn¡¯t¡­

    want to push him away!

    ¡°Nanxi ¡­,¡± Lu Yinchu started, ¡°I know.

    I know you¡¯re conflicted right now, in pain and struggling, and it¡¯s all because of me¡­

    ¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, not denying it.

    ¡°Sometimes I ask myself a question: how long does it take to fall in love?

    Is it a nce, a day, or a year?

    I couldn¡¯t give an answer, because I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you¡­

    But one thing I¡¯m sure of is that my feelings for you right now are all real, Nanxi.

    I am really in love with you¡­¡±

    Nanxi froze, a strange emotion flickered in her heart, she bit her lip, her eyshes trembling.

    Being hugged by the man, she could feel the real warmth in his embrace, feel his strong heartbeat, he appeared in front of her so tangibly, speaking to her with his real voice.

    Yet she, couldn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m confused!¡±

    She clutched the man¡¯s shirt in her hands, her forehead resting on his chest, her voice deste.

    Lu Yinchu sighed, stroked her shoulder, and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid or confused, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you time to think and sort it out, Nanxi, we have time¡­¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no time!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°I can¡¯t let go of my boyfriend, we¡¯ve been together for six years!¡±

    The light in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes dimmed almost imperceptibly.

    He reached out, pulling the small woman out of his arms, his fingers brushed her face.

    As he wiped off the wetness from the corner of her eyes, a stab of pain shot through his heart.

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m not afraid to wait, nor am I afraid of rejection, I just hope you give me a chance to wait¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I promise I won¡¯t let your boyfriend find out, or any friend in your life who you think doesn¡¯t need to know.

    If, in the end, you still choose him, then, I will quietly walk out of your world, never to see you again!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled, her fingers tightened.

    Lu Yinchu smiled, and embraced her again, ¡°Get in the car, you are still sick!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, indeed, she was sick, and it was not a mild one!

    ¡­

    They went to Gui Xi¡¯s hospital.

    Gui Xi prescribed some medicine, saying Nanxi¡¯s cold wasn¡¯t too bad, a good rest would help.

    He also mentioned H City¡¯s summer weather is very unpredictable, and warned her to take care!

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I know!¡±

    Gui Xiughed, ¡°Can you possibly know more than me?¡±

    Nanxi hesitated, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve only lived in H City for four years.

    There¡¯s still a lot I need to understand!¡±

    Gui Xi stood up andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t there Yinchu?

    ¡±

    Nanxi was stupefied, and said nothing.

    When Gui Xi and Nanxi came out, Lu Yinchu was waiting at the door with a cold expression.

    Gui Xi was wearing a white gown, a smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he looked at the man, ¡°It has been a busy afternoon, how about treating me to a meal?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re paying?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gui Xi felt as if he had shot himself in the foot.

    The dining ce was a rather high-end Western restaurant, a ten-minute drive from the hospital.

    Because three people were dining out, Gui Xi felt a little awkward, as if he was third-wheeling, so he kindly invited Mo Yan along!

    Mo Yan and Gui Xi sat together, while Nanxi and Lu Yinchu sat together.

    Gui Xi watched from across the table.

    The two people, although having an age difference of a decade, looked so harmonious together.

    The subtle amorous vibe was so breathtaking that it was almost hard to look directly ¡ª so pleasing to the eye!

    Gui Xi ordered the food under Lu Yinchu¡¯s pressure, it wasn¡¯t too expensive, and he thought Lu Yinchu was still somewhat conscience-stricken!

    During the meal, Gui Xi was the one who did most of the talking, Nanxi sometimes replied a few sentences, and Lu Yinchu was always busy taking care of Nanxi¡¯s meal, which made Nanxi feel quite embarrassed!

    Nanxi had a cold, so she didn¡¯t have an appetite and found it hard to reject Lu Yinchu¡¯s thoughtful care, she managed to eat some!

    When she really couldn¡¯t eat anymore, she excused herself to the restroom.

    Lu Yinchu, not reassured, asked a female waiter to apany her!

    The remaining three men looked at each other.

    Mo Yan seemed negligible, Gui Xi thought he was just wasting food!

    Gui Xi asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°Have you won her over?

    It¡¯s clear that she depends on you a lot!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips tightened slightly.

    After pulling out a napkin and wiping his hands, he finally said, ¡°What I want is not just dependency!¡±

    Well, Doctor Gui despised his own intelligence!

    He asked again, ¡°So, have you told her about what happened eight years ago?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    But Gui Xi got it!

    He hadn¡¯t told her.

    ¡°Why not?

    If you tell her, her feelings might be more than just dependency.

    Could it be because of Weihuan?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely.¡± Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bind her with my past, I want her future¡­¡±

    He paused, then added, ¡°I hope that in the future, she can fully, without any hesitation, fall in love with me¡­

    only me!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    4000+ words today, double update to 8000 words, merging two chapters into one, not shortened, please vote, rmend and leavements~

 Chapter 204 - 204 176 Nanxi You Cant Bear to Leave Me_1

    ?204: Chapter 176 Nanxi, You Can¡¯t Bear to Leave Me_1   204: Chapter 176 Nanxi, You Can¡¯t Bear to Leave Me_1                                   After leaving the restaurant, Nanxi felt dazed, and she wanted to return to her dormitory to rest.

    Lu Yinchu helped her into the car, and she bid Gui Xi goodbye awkwardly.

    Mo Yan was dumped on Gui Xi by Lu Yinchu, who had to take Mo Yan to KING Group before returning to the hospital, to help Lu Yinchu with two urgent documents!

    Gui Xi, a doctor and a good friend of Lu Yinchu, dered in response to his friend¡¯s actions, ¡°I am deeply disappointed and distressed!¡±

    Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi home himself, which surprised her a bit, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Their current rtionship made her feel ufortable, as if it were a betrayal of Li Weihuan.

    For the first time, she started to dislike herself.

    She had nned to disentangle herself from Lu Yinchu, but when she had to face him, her heart was filled with longing¡­

    He had made concessions, promising to give her time to understand her own heart.

    She doubted whether she could be as decisive as he said.

    In all honesty, she didn¡¯t have much faith in herself.

    In love, she was somewhat clueless.

    When interacting with Li Weihuan, and being with him, she realized that their rtionship was interspersed with too many other elements.

    But then she pondered, if Li Weihuan hadn¡¯t done so much for her and she withdrew her feelings of gratitude and thanks, would she still choose to be with Li Weihuan?

    Maybe she would, maybe she wouldn¡¯t.

    She didn¡¯t know the answer, and couldn¡¯t give a definitive one.

    Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu, these two men, one broke her heart, the other made her heart flutter.

    Was these two heart-connected feelings the same?

    She couldn¡¯t tell.

    If love was indeed as Liang Qiaoqiao described,pelling enough to abandon all considerations, then she seemed unable to do so for either man.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Li Weihuan, but she also couldn¡¯t bear to let Lu Yinchu walk out of her world¡­

    Perhaps, she really needed some time to sort out her feelings, to ask herself, where should she be heading in the future¡­

    Which way should she take to achieve the best oue?

    Which way is it that she truly desires¡­

    She drew a deep breath, her mind in chaos.

    Looking out the car window, she tried hard to clear her thoughts.

    She didn¡¯t want to think anymore; her head was aching!

    But when she looked out of the window, she realized that the route seemed wrong.

    Frowning, she looked at the man driving the car, asking, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    The man moved his thin lips, speaking softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to rest?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°But I said I wanted to get back to school!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, his eyes deep and intense as the night.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re ill right now, I won¡¯t be at ease unless I¡¯m there by your side.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out, grabbed her hand.

    Nanxi pulled away once, but eventually, he held her tight, ¡°Nanxi, be a good girl¡­¡±

    Nanxi trembled, a strange emotion in her heart made her chest feel suffocated.

    She said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t be so good to me!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she saw Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze darken slightly.

    Thinking she had said something wrong, she quickly bowed her head!

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Nanxi, the only promise I can make is not to cross your boundary until you willingly be with me.

    But I might be your husband in the future.

    So, I think it¡¯s only fair if I exercise some of the privileges a husband gets, like taking care of you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi felt even more distressed.

    She looked at Lu Yinchu and blurted out defiantly, ¡°Lu Yinchu, why did you have toe into my life and mess up everything!

    Why did you have to appear!¡±

    A sudden braking noise sounded.

    Nanxi was startled, ¡°What are you doing?

    What do you want, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    The handsome man leaned in closer, grabbed her wrist, a light smile on the corner of his lips.

    He softly said, ¡°Nanxi, can¡¯t you let go of me?

    Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Say ¡®no¡¯ one more time!¡±

    ¡°No¡­Mmm¡­¡±

    Nanxi only uttered one word before being abruptly silenced.

    Because Lu Yinchu, had kissed her.

    He pressed his lips against hers, allowed his tongue to freely explore her mouth, entangling her small tongue, swallowing all her words down his throat until they were impossible to find again.

    He wouldn¡¯t let her continue to say things he didn¡¯t like!

 Chapter 205 - 205 176 Nanxi You Cant Let Me Go_2

    ?205: Chapter 176: Nanxi, You Can¡¯t Let Me Go_2   205: Chapter 176: Nanxi, You Can¡¯t Let Me Go_2                                   Nanxi made ¡°uh huh¡± sounds of resistance, both hands pushing at the man¡¯s chest, but the man¡¯s strength was too great, she simply couldn¡¯t push him off.

    He tightly controlled all of her movements, his body bearing down on hers, his lips wantonly plundering hers with even greater abandon!

    The sweet yet bitter vour of tobo instantly overwhelmed her senses, causing her breathing to be slightlyboured.

    The closeness of their breath made her cheeks burn, especially when she felt the man¡¯s body heat¡­

    It was searing, intense, yet full of emotions¡­

    In front of this Lu Yinchu, Nanxi was powerless to resist¡­

    Lu Yinchu, they¡¯ve only known each other for no more than three short months, their interactions were not that many, but undeniably, every interaction they ever had threw her heart in turmoil!

    His scent was intoxicating, every part of him was irresistible, but when she carefully thought about it, how well did she really know him?

    He was a full ten years older than her, which meant when she was still young, na?ve and ignorant about love, he might have already experienced it!

    Suddenly, she thought of the woman who had been in his heart for eight years, where was she now?

    Did she know he had been waiting for her for all these eight years?

    Did she know he was looking for her?

    Suddenly, she felt a twinge in her heart, her hand unconsciously clenched his shoulder, her strength somewhat heavy, at the same time, as he deepened his kiss, she avoided it with a skillful move¡­

    His lips, kissed her cheek.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    She spoke to him while panting heavily.

    Because she cared so much, she actually forgot to be angry at him for suddenly kissing her!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he held the woman whose breathing was faintly uneven, staring at her without speaking.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I said you can¡¯t treat me like this, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± She bit her lip, her eyes glistening, tears threatening to spill out!

    One hand cupped her face, his fingers gently brushing her tender cheek.

    She wanted to dodge, but he forced her to stay ¨C their gazes locked.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you know, Nanxi, I¡¯ve actually known you for quite a long time!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was filled with a touch of helplessness.

    It was deep and hoarse; as he spoke, the pleasant smell of tobo wafted from his breath onto her face, tickling her slightly.

    ¡°¡­¡± However, upon hearing Lu Yinchu¡¯s words, Nanxi was so surprised that she was momentarily frozen ¨C What did Lu Yinchu say just now?

    The man gazed at her expression and sighed.

    ¡°Two years ago, on May Day, there was a flood disaster in a neighbouring A County.

    You served as a volunteer there for a whole week¡­

    and I, as the highest donor towards the disaster relief fund, was invited to go there¡­¡±

    Nanxi blinked, beginning to search through her memory.

    Two years ago, on May Day, she indeed was a volunteer at the floodmand center in a neighbouring city.

    She had lived in that small city for nearly two years, familiar with the people and the sights.

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing when disaster struck¡­

    She also remembered that she had argued with Li Weihuan over this issue.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t want her to go, but could she alter her decisions that easily?

    Not only did she go, but she went without notifying anyone.

    Li Weihuan found out the next day.

    He wanted to go look for her, but ended up getting held back by his family, so he didn¡¯t manage to go!

    In the end, it was Bai Yuchuan, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi who went.

    She felt somewhat embarrassed, she had unintentionally dragged them along, causing them to stay in the small city for almost a week with her!

    But was Lu Yinchu there at that time?

    Did Lu Yinchu see her then?

    But why did she not have even the slightest memory of it!

    However, she could vaguely remember that the leader of the volunteer team said at the time that arge portion of the disaster relief supplies was sponsored by a big corporate group.

    At that time, Nanxi thought that the boss of the corporation must have been a kind-hearted grandfather.

    Because generally old people like to do good deeds to umte virtues¡­

    But now, listening to Lu Yinchu, could it be that the corporation was KING?

    And the boss was ¡­Lu Yinchu?

    ¡°At that time, perhaps you didn¡¯t see me.

    In fact, few people knew that I was there because I just happened to pass by.

    I don¡¯t know what force drew me to the ce, leading me to drop by and have a look.

    The only people who I met were a few leaders of the Command Center.

    I spent less than two hours there, but during those two hours, I met you¡­¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206 176 Nanxi you cant let go of me_3

    ?206: Chapter 176: Nanxi, you can¡¯t let go of me_3   206: Chapter 176: Nanxi, you can¡¯t let go of me_3                                   He gave a wistful smile.

    ¡°At that time, you were feeding two children, a boy and a girl.

    One was about four or five, the other six or seven.

    They were fussy eaters and yet, there you were, patient, humming songs and telling them stories as you fed them¡­ You were telling them the tale of Sanmao the Wanderer¡­¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat taken aback.

    She had almost forgotten about this incident, but now that Lu Yinchu has brought it up, it seemed vaguely familiar.

    In truth, Nanxi wasn¡¯t particrly good at storytelling.

    The two children were little nuisances, absolutely refusing to eat.

    Quite helplessly, she alternated between singing songs and telling stories¡­

    Unexpectedly, all these things have been witnessed by Lu Yinchu, engraved in his memory!

    Could it be possible that Lu Yinchu fell for her at that moment?

    Highly unlikely!

    The streets were full of girls.

    There were plenty of volunteers feeding children.

    A man like Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t be infatuated with someone so impulsively.

    No, he just doesn¡¯t strike as someone possessed by superficial attractions!

    With a light stroke of his fingers across her cheek, Lu Yinchu smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for those two hours, and equally grateful that you were within my reach during those hours.

    I guess the force that led me to take a detour probably was you¡­

    Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± a dumbfounded Nanxi cleared her throat awkwardly and stammered, ¡°Back then, I was just¡­ an ordinary volunteer¡­¡±

    What she meant was, the idea of love at first sight was rather absurd, something she didn¡¯t quite believe.

    Besides, didn¡¯t Lu Yinchu harbor affection towards another woman in his heart?

    Wasn¡¯t that woman already¡­ for eight years?

    Lips curled into a gentle smile, Lu Yinchu fixed his gaze on her, never wavering for a bit.

    He said:

    ¡°Yes, you were indeed an ordinary volunteer.

    But amongst the many inhabitants of this world, amongst the myriad of female volunteers who participated in the event, why was it you that I ended up meeting¡­

    And what¡¯s even more incredible is that after almost two years, we meet again now¡­.

    Nanxi, don¡¯t you agree this is some sort of a fate?¡±

    A tremor passed through Nanxi¡¯s eyshes, not sure of what to say.

    Lu Yinchu, observing her lovely cheeks, leaned in to kiss her.

    She took a step back, unable to avoid him.

    His lips touched hers, their eyes wide open, theirshes almost brushing against each other¡­

    A stunned Nanxi tried to squirm away, but Lu Yinchu stopped her.

    ¡°Nanxi,¡± he said, ¡°do you know what I want to ask you right now?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, remaining silent.

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what it is?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­Fine, what is it?¡±

    With a sigh, Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment.

    Despite being so close to him, she could see no imperfections in his mesmerizing features.

    If there were any, they were his eyes¡­ too cold, intimidating enough to make one avoid direct eye contact¡­

    ¡°I want to ask you, if¡­

    I mean if, destiny arranged for us to meet again two yearster, and you didn¡¯t have a longtime boyfriend.

    Instead, you were just a regr university senior.

    You encountered a man named Lu Yinchu¡­.

    He is extraordinary, handsome, captivating.

    He understands you and shares so many simrities with you.

    He is tolerant, considerate, ns everything for you, prepares everything for you¡­¡±

    Listening to his words, Nanxi frowned: Is it possible for someone to praise oneself so much?

    Exactly how narcissistic could this man be!

    At the same time, an underlying sadness filled her heart.

    Lu Yinchu was saying ¡®if¡¯, but life doesn¡¯t entertain ¡®ifs¡¯.

    We all strive to advance, ceaselessly moving forward¡­

    No matter what you encounter in the process, all you have is to keep plunging ahead, regardless of consequences.

    When people speak of looking back, it ends up being hypothetical ¡°ifs¡±¡­

    He asked, ¡°¡­ so, Nanxi, would you still reject me as you did today?

    Would you consider ¡­ epting me?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, took a long moment before she spoke.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, and I won¡¯t answer to this question.

    Because it¡¯s utterly pointless,¡± she said.

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because, if I didn¡¯t have my boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t be in this city.

    You wouldn¡¯t have seen me telling stories to the children two years ago, nor would I have taken my cousin¡¯s ce to pass you messages a couple of months ago, let alone all the entanglement between you and me¡­ how do you expect me to answer your question under such circumstances?¡±

    Her meaning was clear.

    Li Weihuan yed a critical role in her life.

    Without him, her life as it is wouldn¡¯t exist!

    Yet, the irony was: she was the one who impacted his life the most!

    Was this karma?

    Probably so!

    Lu Yinchu moved back to his seat, took a deep breath, seemingly struggling to suppress the anger within.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, do you know?

    I am insanely jealous of your boyfriend.

    I am jealous of him for confiscating six years that could have been ours!

    I even despise him.

    No, it¡¯s not a matter of ¡®even¡¯.

    Truth be told, I resent him a lot!¡±

 Chapter 207 - 207 177 I can eat by myself no need for you to feed me_1

    ?207: Chapter 177: I can eat by myself, no need for you to feed me_1   207: Chapter 177: I can eat by myself, no need for you to feed me_1                                   Nanxi furrowed her brows, ¡°He did nothing wrong, and besides, you don¡¯t know him, you don¡¯t understand him, you shouldn¡¯t speak of him like that!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered, he fastened his seatbelt, stepped on the elerator, and the car started.

    ¡­

    Nanxi felt that perhaps her words had upset him, but his emotions seemed too vtile.

    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t said much, and besides, shouldn¡¯t she be the one who¡¯s angry?

    ¡­

    The car quickly arrived at the vi.

    When it was time to get off, Nanxi did not move.

    Lu Yinchu reached out to pull her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sent Shiyi to a friend¡¯s ce.

    He¡¯s not here today!¡±

    Nanxi was baffled, her not getting out of the car had nothing to do with this, okay?!

    ¡°And I won¡¯t do anything to you.

    Even if I had such an impulse, I would have to wait until your body recovers!¡± He said with a smirk, arching his eyebrows.

    Nanxi watched him, a strange emotion bubbling up within her.

    He was smiling again; that meant he wasn¡¯t angry anymore, right?

    Truly fickle indeed!

    But that didn¡¯t mean her anger had dissipated!

    Nanxi got out of the car, and when Lu Yinchu reached out to her, she refused, ¡°I can walk by myself.

    I¡¯m a contamination risk now, it¡¯s better if you stay away from me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu did not insist and strode ahead, Nanxi stuck out her tongue and followed him.

    In the living room, as expected, there was no sight of the cat named Shiyi.

    Actually, Nanxi hadn¡¯t told Lu Yinchu that the cat looked just like one she¡¯d once had!

    Unfortunately, her cat went missing the night she and her parents had to leave home six years ago.

    Six yearster, whether it was still alive was now a question.

    Lu Yinchu led her to a guest room on the second floor.

    He told her to take a nap first and find him in the study at the end of the corridor when she woke up¡­

    Nanxi nodded, Lu Yinchu stepped forward, holding her for a moment, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Go to sleep.

    Don¡¯t overthink, just rest.¡±

    During Nanxi¡¯s moment of bewilderment, a gentle kiss was pressed against her forehead, which retreated just as she was frowning to resist.

    Lu Yinchu smiled and left.

    Without any hesitation.

    As the room door closed, Nanxi had a dreamlike feeling.

    She took a deep breath, turned to look at this room.

    No doubt, the room was spacious, well decorated, with a girlish charm about it, like a woman¡¯s room¡­

    Or perhaps, this was a woman¡¯s room!

    Who was this room prepared for?

    Or perhaps, had someone lived here before?

    Nanxi remembered thest time she called Lu Yinchu, a woman picked it up, even seeming to be quite intimate¡­She had called Lu Yinchu¡­¡±Yinchu¡±¡­

    Who was that woman?

    And, what was her rtionship with Lu Yinchu?

    She recalled the scene of Han Qing blocking Lu Yinchu¡¯s car that day¡­Was it Han Qing?

    But, the voice didn¡¯t match!

    Then, who was it?

    Speaking of Han Qing, what rtionship does she share with Lu Yinchu?

    Why does she feel that there¡¯s more than meets the eye?

    ¡­

    Nanxi was so fast asleep that she didn¡¯t hear her phone vibrating in her bag for a long while.

    But that call seemed particrly persistent.

    Finally, it seeded in waking Nanxi up.

    Nanxi picked it up and answered.

    As she said ¡°Hello,¡± Yang Su¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end, ¡°Nanxi, where are you?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, not knowing how to answer.

    Should she say she was at Lu Yinchu¡¯s ce?

    Obviously, she couldn¡¯t!

    Nanxi switched the topic and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s happened?

    Is there a problem?¡±

    Yang Su said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Li Weihuan has called several times.

    He said he went to yourpany to pick you up but couldn¡¯t find you.

    He couldn¡¯t reach your phone, so he ended up calling me.

    I told him you were feeling unwell and left¡­

    But don¡¯t worry, I just told him it was your time of the month¡­

    So he wasn¡¯t as anxious about finding you¡­.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­.¡± Nanxi found it hard to bear, her monthly period?

    That was Yang Su¡¯s imaginative excuse!

    However, she was grateful to Yang Su deep inside, ¡°Thank you, Susu.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for, what¡¯s our rtionship?¡± Yang Su asked her, ¡°So where are you now, are you with him?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, remembering that Lu Yinchu had found out about her cold because of something Yang Su had said.

    She asked her, ¡°Susu, do you think Lu Yinchu is¡­good?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡± Yang Su seemed a bit surprised.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°No, Nanxi, that¡­

    I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    I wanted to tell Li Weihuan.

    But Li Weihuan isn¡¯t someone who can solve problems.

    So I had to tell the person who could¡­.¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208 177 I can eat by myself I dont need your help _2

    ?208: Chapter 177: I can eat by myself, I don¡¯t need your help _2   208: Chapter 177: I can eat by myself, I don¡¯t need your help _2                                   Nanxi was taken aback, then she said to Yang Su, ¡°Susu, if anything simr happens in the future, don¡¯t tell either of them!¡±

    ¡°So does that mean you¡¯re really with Lu Yinchu now?

    Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    They heard the sound of a key turning in the lock, followed by a warm, mild male voice, ¡°Making a call?

    To whom?¡±

    The voice was noticeably cold, as Lu Yinchu thought she was calling Li Weihuan!

    From the other side of the phone, Yang Su faintly heard a man¡¯s voice.

    She was startled, as if she had been frightened, and quickly said, ¡°Goodbye, we¡¯ll talkter,¡± Then she hung up the phone at once¡­

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi held her phone and stared at it for a long time without saying anything!

    It was starting to get dark outside, and Nanxi did not expect that she could sleep for an entire afternoon.

    When she checked the time on her phone, it was already half past six in the evening.

    At the same time, her phone showed four missed calls, all from Li Weihuan¡ª¡ª she had been sleeping so deeply she didn¡¯t hear them!

    A pang of guilt arose in her heart!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu cooked dinner himself.

    When Nanxi came downstairs, she saw the incredibly delicious-looking meal on the table and was too stunned to speak!

    She turned to look at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Did you cook this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know I could cook?¡±

    After a pause, he said, ¡°It seems I should cook for you more often!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The two sat down opposite to each other.

    Nanxi felt somewhat awkward because it was too quiet, and even the cat wasn¡¯t there to liven up the atmosphere.

    She said, ¡°Can we turn on the TV?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°It¡¯s best not to watch TV while eating.

    We should change that habit!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    So many rules!

    She pouted unhappily.

    Seeing this, Lu Yinchu held up a piece of braised pork for her, ¡°Try it, see if it suits your taste!¡±

    Nanxi ate without answering him!

    Lu Yinchu gave in, ¡°After we finish eating we can watch TV.

    Be good, Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why do I feel like a child when I¡¯m with him!

    Lu Yinchu nced at her, put down his chopsticks.

    Nanxi felt embarrassed under his gaze.

    She said nothing, but actually it wasn¡¯t that she had to watch TV, it¡¯s just that it felt awkward just the two of them alone¡­

    ¡°Do you need me to feed you to get you to eat?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If you need me to, I won¡¯t refuse!¡± Lu Yinchu looked at her, his smile gentle.

    ¡°¡­

    No need!¡± Nanxi refused, ¡°I can eat by myself!

    You don¡¯t need to feed me!¡±

    After saying this, she picked up her chopsticks and buried her head in the bowl to eat the braised pork¡­

    It was so delicious!

    Lu Yinchu was pleased with Nanxi¡¯s attitude, and nodded his approval, ¡°Good girl!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was amazed by Lu Yinchu¡¯s cooking skills.

    Whether it was the dishes or the soup, everything was incredibly delicious.

    Nanxi felt very satisfied after the meal!

    After dinner, Nanxi volunteered to wash the dishes, but Lu Yinchu stopped her, ¡°You¡¯re still recovering, go rest on the sofa, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Nanxi was embarrassed, it was just a cold, when had she be a patient!

    Lu Yinchu made her sit down on the sofa, then he headed towards the kitchen.

    Nanxi listened to the sound of running water, ncing over¡­

    She could see the impressive silhouette of the man, dazzling enough to stir the heart!

    Nanxi remembered Lu Yinchu once mentioning the hardships he endured studying abroad.

    At that time, he must have taken care of his living arrangements all by himself¡­

    He was indeed different from typical rich young men!

    At least he was different from Li Weihuan, Zhang Mu and the others!

    Even though he was several years older than them, the shining qualities that surrounded him were certainly worth their learning!

    Unconsciously, Nanxi¡¯s admiration for this man intensified!

    Just as she was admiring the handsome man, Lu Yinchu suddenly turned his head and nced at her.

    Nanxi shrank her neck in fear, unaware of the smile on his face!

    Only when he turned his face away did she heave a sigh of relief.

    She checked the time on the clock in the living room.

    It was already nearly seven o¡¯clock!

    ¡­

    At this moment, in the Lu family mansion.

    At the dinner table, the Lu family¡¯s patriarch was helped in by Xia Zhen, and he sat in his usual spot.

    He cast a deep gaze at Li Weihuan sitting across from him, his eyes scrutinizing.

    Li Weihuan felt uneasy under his gaze, ¡°Grandfather, why do you keep staring at me!¡±

    The patriarch said solemnly, ¡°If you¡¯re innocent, even if I look at you like this, you have nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Curious, Lu Qingtian leaned close to Li Weihuan and asked him, ¡°Did you do something you don¡¯t dare to tell grandfather about?¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209 177 I Can Eat On My Own No Need For You to Feed Me_3

    ?209: Chapter 177: I Can Eat On My Own, No Need For You to Feed Me_3   209: Chapter 177: I Can Eat On My Own, No Need For You to Feed Me_3                                   Li Weihuan cast a sharp nce, ¡°Do I?

    Do I?¡±

    Lu Qingtian immediately nodded, very sincerely, ¡°Yes, very much!

    Especially that despising and resentful look you¡¯re giving me now, it¡¯s exactly like it!¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± The old patriarch lightly cleared his throat, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all stop talking now.

    It¡¯s not easy for Weihuan toe over and have dinner with me.

    Let¡¯s all just enjoy a peaceful meal¡­

    Xiaozhen, stop rushing around and sit down to eat!¡±

    Xia Zhen nodded, ¡°Yes, dad!¡±

    Li Weihuan picked up his chopsticks, nced at everyone, and then asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t my second unclee back today?

    Does he usually not return often?¡±

    Xia Zhen shook her head, ¡°Recently, he¡¯s beening back quite frequently; it¡¯s just that he¡¯s tied up with something today¡­¡±

    From the subtle smile in Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes, it was clear that this was because her son had called earlier to tell them that Nanxi had a cold and was staying with him.

    He needed to take personal care of her, so he wouldn¡¯t be back tonight!

    In Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes, the two must surely be approaching living together by now.

    Coupled with the implications of what Lu Yinchu saidst time, she suspected she was close to weing a grandchild!

    At this thought, she smiled even more deeply!

    Li Weihuan, who sat beside her, was a little curious, but he didn¡¯t know how to ask.

    He could only say, ¡°It must be hard for my second uncle to be alone all the time.

    He could use somepany¡­

    By the way, didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend before?

    They were together for quite a while, right?

    Why haven¡¯t they settled down yet?¡±

    Xia Zhen paused for a moment.

    The old patriarch became silent.

    They both knew exactly who the ¡°girlfriend¡± Li Weihuan was referring to was, but in all this time, Lu Yinchu had never admitted to it himself!

    The only person Lu Yinchu had openly acknowledged was Nanxi!

    Lu Qingtian, having been ¡°scolded¡± by Lu Yinchu before and currently, adhering to the principle that anyone who opposed her godlike older brother was a fascist, frowned upon hearing Li Weihuan¡¯s words:

    ¡°Are you talking about Sister Han?

    She¡¯s not my brother¡¯s girlfriend.

    When did my brother say she was his girlfriend¡­

    She¡¯s not even his type!¡±

    Li Weihuan cornered his mouth, ¡°Not his type?

    Then tell me, what type does your brother like?

    I might be able to find someone suitable among the girls I know and introduce her to him.¡±

    Lu Qingtian shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your introduction, my brother has found a sister-inw for me!¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned in confusion, ¡°You¡¯re saying your brother found¡­what exactly?¡±

    Lu Qingtian blinked her eyes, suddenly remembering that Lu Yinchu seemed to have told her not to tell others about her sister-inw yet, especially not her meddlesome cousin sister-inw!

    But in her heart, Li Weihuan was not just someone else, he¡¯s one of the family!

    Lu Qingtian didn¡¯t quite understand how to exin to Li Weihuan now and could only look to her grandfather and mother, Xia Zhen, for help!

    Xia Zhen didn¡¯t speak, and the old patriarch lips tightened, saying only one sentence, ¡°It¡¯s not much of a big deal.

    Your second uncle recently took a liking to a girl and brought her home for us to see.

    We were all quite satisfied, but as for what will happen next, it all depends on your second uncle¡­

    We are old and can¡¯t intervene too much!¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°A girl?

    What kind of girl?

    What¡¯s her name?

    How old is she?

    What¡¯s her personality like¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian leaned in again, ¡°Nephew, are you possessed by the spirit of ¡®a million questions¡¯?¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned, ¡°Adults are talking, children shouldn¡¯t interrupt!¡±

    Lu Qingtian retorted, ¡°I¡¯m already seventeen, how am I still a child?

    Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your young aunt!¡±

    Li Weihuan took a breath, feeling ufortable under the weight of this ¡°young aunt¡± title, and then said, ¡°Fine, young aunt.

    Can you please be silent while the adults are talking?¡±

    Adults?

    Well, Lu Qingtian isn¡¯t an adult, but adhering to her policy of being adorable and obedient, she immediately fell silent!

    She bowed her head and continued eating!

    The old patriarch studied Li Weihuan with lowered brows.

    He understood what kind of person his grandnephew was.

    The main purpose of his return from the military district courtyard this time was to personally witness his grandson¡¯s wedding!

    When his great-grandsonter returned, he naturally hoped that his great-grandson¡¯s future could also be settled.

    At twenty-five, he wasn¡¯t exactly young any more!

    He then spoke, ¡°Your second uncle is 32 years old.

    He has his own thoughts and can handle things well, so I¡¯m not too worried about that.

    But it¡¯s you, I heard from your second uncle that you n to work on a project with your father, have you decided on that yet?¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded, ¡°I have decided!¡±

    The old patriarch spoke in a slightly serious tone,¡± Since you¡¯ve decided, then do it well.

    If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask your father or your second uncle.

    You¡¯re still young now, but time waits for no one; a few years will soon pass and you¡¯ll be 30.

    Make sure you seize the moment!¡±

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°I know, great grandfather, you can rest assured!

    This time, I¡¯ve really decided to change!¡±

    For Nanxi, he had to change; there was no other choice!

    But does his second uncle have a new girlfriend now?

    Why didn¡¯t he know anything about it?

    And it seems they have already met the parents, which means they¡¯ve been together for a long time!

    Li Weihuan felt a slight difort.

    After dinner, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t stay long and left from the Lu family.

    On the way, he called Nanxi, and this time the call finally got through.

    Li Weihuan asked, ¡°How¡¯s your health?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry!¡± Nanxi pursed her lips.

    It had been a lie Yang Su had started ¨C that it was her time of the month.

    This assertion made her feel quite embarrassed!

    Li Weihuan was troubled by his thoughts and didn¡¯t know how to bring it up with Nanxi.

    Nanxi was his girlfriend, and he should trust her!

    But who exactly was the woman who made his second uncle willing to stop and stay, if it wasn¡¯t Han Qing?

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, let me bring you some medicine.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi immediately declined, ¡°No need, it¡¯s toote now.

    You should get some rest¡­¡±

    After pausing for a moment, Li Weihuan said, ¡°¡­Okay then, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow!

    Good night, Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡­

    At that moment, having ended the call, Nanxi was filled with a feeling of guilt.

    She really felt like she was betraying Li Weihuan!

    A hand reached over and gently held hers.

    She paused, turned her head, and looked at Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t worry too much!¡± he said.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to [W.gx]and [Oh Yeah]for your donations and support.

    I appreciate it immensely!

    Today¡¯s double update totals 8700+ words; a more enjoyable long chapter, right?

    Mm-hmm~ I¡¯m looking forward to your votes!

 Chapter 210 - 210 178 Nanxi You Dont Have to Be So Afraid of Me_1

    ?210: Chapter 178 Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Afraid of Me_1   210: Chapter 178 Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Afraid of Me_1                                   ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t bother yourself!¡± he said.

    Nanxi looked stunned, frowning, how could she not be bothered!

    She had a boyfriend, but she was still entangled with Lu Yinchu.

    This was not good, very not good!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, before I make a decision, we should only maintain our original agreement.

    Could you stop being so nice to me?

    And don¡¯t¡­

    don¡¯t make any excessive moves towards me.

    Because it confuses me,¡± she said.

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, frowning, a trace of displeasure in his heart, but he knew, this was her greatest concession!

    And her reason for giving in was nothing more than: she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him!

    ¡­

    Before Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi back to the university, he took her to Gui Xi¡¯s hospital for another check-up, this time it was conducted by Lun Ying!

    Seeing Lun Ying again, Nanxi was thrilled and felt a sense of familiarity.

    Lun Ying prepared her medicine, while Lu Yinchu went to Gui Xi¡¯s office.

    Before leaving, he told Nanxi to wait for him after the check-up, to which Nanxi nodded.

    After Lu Yinchu left, Lun Yingughed and said, ¡°It seems that your rtionship with Mr.

    Lu has improved a lot!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and said nothing, a trace of embarrassment on her face.

    When Lu Yinchu returned, he handed Nanxi an apple.

    She took it, puzzled.

    Lu Yinchu took Nanxi and left, while Lun Ying stood behind, watching them for a long time.

    ¡­

    Leaving the hospital, Nanxi was walking with a red apple in hand, epting the attention of passers-by she knew.

    She felt awkward and asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°Why did you give me an apple?¡±

    Lu Yinchu answered indifferently, ¡°I thought maybe you like eating apples, and also, I thought the color of the apple matches your currentplexion.¡±

    Nanxi blushed, what does he mean the color matches herplexion?

    Has he ever heard that apples haveplexion?!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, downcast eyesughing, the curve of his lips illuminated by the street lights, stunningly charming!

    The two got in the car, slipped into the night, heading towards H University.

    Lu Yinchu asked her, ¡°I heard you found a job?¡±

    Nanxi paused and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Resign!¡±

    ¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you consider what I saidst time?¡±

    Consider?

    Consider what?

    To join KING?

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes dimmed recalling Li Weihuan¡¯s eruption at Han Baobao thest time in the private dining room.

    At that time, she thought, he might have been irritated by Han Baobao¡¯sment, but now she felt Li Weihuan¡¯s reaction was a bit over the top!

    After all, it¡¯s not guaranteed to see the top boss while working in a bigpany.

    Even if you do, it doesn¡¯t mean you would fall for him, right?!

    Nanxi asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°You saidst time, your mother and my boyfriend¡¯s mother were ssmates, right?¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned his face and nodded, ¡°Yes, ssmates!¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°They are the same age, both graduated fromw school, but neither of them ended up beingwyers!¡±

    Nanxi vaguely remembered that Li Weihuan once mentioned that his mother was awyer or something, but he seemed not to like talking about his mother, so Nanxi didn¡¯t ask much at that time.

    ¡°So, do you know my boyfriend?

    I mean, have you ever met him?¡±

    The light in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    He turned his head to look at her, ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±

    Of course, there was a reason for her asking this.

    Nanxi thought for a moment, feeling there was nothing to hide, and blurted out, ¡°I think my boyfriend seems to dislike you, even¡­hate you!¡±

    The car swung a curve, and the headlights became much brighter.

    Outside the window was this dazzling and vibrant world!

    The man pursed his thin lips, the beautiful curve of his lips showing a hint of an indifferent smile, not looking at Nanxi, his eyes were focused on the road ahead, so focused that he finally responded with a light, ¡°Really?¡±.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nanxi confirmed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will agree to me working in yourpany, so I can¡¯t ept your offer now!¡±

    ¡°So you are implying that you might agree in the future?¡±

    Lu Yinchu finally turned his eyes to look at her.

    In his clear eyes, the dark pupils glowed with a bewitching shimmer that was heart throbbing!

    ¡­¡± ¡± Nanxi was speechless, when did she promise?

    ¡°Not necessarily, maybe we¡¯ll turn into strangers in the future!¡±

    At the sound of a ¡°hiss,¡± the car suddenly stopped, Nanxi was thrown forward.

    Luckily, she was wearing a seat belt, or else she would have probably hit the front window!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what you are doing?

    Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡±

    ¡°If you know it¡¯s dangerous, then don¡¯t say things that provoke me!¡±

 Chapter 211 - 211 178 Nanxi You Dont Have to Be So Afraid of Me _2

    ?211: Chapter 178: Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Afraid of Me _2   211: Chapter 178: Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Afraid of Me _2                                   Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, feeling unhappy inside, his voice was cold.

    There were many words he could not say in front of Nanxi, she wants his beloved woman, she also wanted his nephew whom he had been protecting since childhood!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t push me to lose control!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, push him to lose control?

    When did she ever push him into losing control?

    She was about to say something when suddenly, her arm was being pulled into a broad and warm embrace.

    The man¡¯s deep, maic voice gently echoed in her ear:

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, we will not be strangers, I believe we will not!¡±

    ¡­

    Near H University, Lu Yinchu stopped the car, a little distance away from the gate.

    Nanxi thought Lu Yinchu wanted to avoid being seen, didn¡¯t think much about it, and got out of the car:

    ¡°Thank you.

    I¡­I¡¯m leaving first, goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Lu Yinchu also got out of the car, following her.

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We still have time now, let¡¯s take a walk!¡±

    ¡­

    The wind at night was a bit chilly.

    As Nanxi had a cold, as soon as a gust of chilly wind came, she inevitably shuddered!

    Suddenly a big hand held her shoulder.

    When she reacted, a man¡¯s coat was already draped over her¡­

    A mild mint fragrance mixed with the smell of tobo immediately filled her breath.

    She paused and wanted to refuse, but the man¡¯s hand had already moved away: ¡°Wear it, you¡¯re sick!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, staring at Lu Yinchu, who was only wearing a white shirt, his tall and handsome figure was extraordinarily elegant under the soft light.

    His steps were leisurely as he walked.

    One hand naturally in his pocket, the other holding a cigarette not yet lit!

    She followed him, her footsteps stepping on his long shadow¡ªit felt strange!

    The night wind continued to blow, but Nanxi no longer felt cold, Lu Yinchu lit the cigarette in his hand while looking at her sideways.

    As he took a puff, he turned his head to look at her, Nanxi halt and looked back at him¡­

    Our eyes met¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid of me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu suddenly opened his mouth, a faint smile on his lips, slightly sly!

    Nanxi was startled, she frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you, why should I be afraid of you?

    Are you a venomous beast?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Being afraid of someone sometimes is not because that person is a venomous beast.

    On the contrary, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not a venomous beast, that¡¯s why you¡¯re afraid of me¡­¡±

    He paused, looking at Nanxi, his voice gentle as a slow stream flowing.

    He said, ¡°Is it difficult for you to ept my kindness?¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, catching the gentle look in his eyes, she quickly averted her gaze.

    She felt she should say something in response, but how could she rebut him?

    ¡°Nanxi, do you know?

    In your mind you hold a simple, pure, good thing.

    Because of its existence, you believe that every effort in this world should be rewarded.

    Therefore, when someone treats you well, you would give it your best to treat them well in return.

    You pay too much attention to others¡¯ feelings that you neglect your own.

    This is not good!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, her eyshes trembling as she heard him continue, ¡°Perhaps many things in this world work like you think ¨C you give, and you should get something back.

    But there are some things that are not so, like love¡­¡±

    He turned his head to look at Nanxi, his eyes sincere.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, not every emotional effort is reciprocated, nor does every emotional input need to be reciprocated.

    For example, my kindness towards you is because I want to be kind to you.

    If you can respond, I¡¯d be delighted.

    If not, that means I¡¯m not doing enough¡­¡±

    Another gust of cold wind blew, but Nanxi did not feel cold because she was wearing Lu Yinchu¡¯s coat.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, there¡¯s actually one thing I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, asking her, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, you said you¡¯ve met me once two years ago, and because you didn¡¯t know me at that time, you could only say¡­you had a good impression of me, you couldn¡¯t call it love or even liking¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered as she continued, ¡°Two yearster, we met by chance, you deemed it fate.

    But in my view, it¡¯s an ordinary urrence.

    After all, H City is not that big, there are just so many ces we can go.

    You bumping into me, meeting me in that ce, is not something extraordinary.

    Moreover, afterward, despite me having contact with you, it wasn¡¯t much.

    In other words, you don¡¯t know me, so how could you possibly¡­¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 178 Nanxi You Dont Have to Be So Afraid of Me_3

    ?212: Chapter 178 Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Afraid of Me_3   212: Chapter 178 Nanxi, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Afraid of Me_3                                   Nanxi fell silent.

    She wanted to ask, how could you possibly be so certain in your love for me, especially when there¡¯s another woman that you hold dear in your heart?

    The odds seem virtually impossible!

    At least, that¡¯s how Nanxi sees it!

    Lu Yinchu remained silent, his gaze falling lightly upon her.

    Nanxi thought he didn¡¯t want to answer, and she didn¡¯t want to push too hard, but deep down she felt ufortable.

    It was true.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.

    I have to go home.¡±

    Nanxi took off her zer and handed it to him, but Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Nanxi, are you questioning my feelings?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, but she didn¡¯t answer, essentially confirming it.

    Lu Yinchu inhaled deeply from his cigarette, held out his hand to take the zer, and simultaneously grabbed Nanxi¡¯s arm.

    Nanxi struggled, asking ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°The wind is strong.

    I¡¯ll give you a lift¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t make this difficult for me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, perhaps not wanting to trouble him.

    She obediently got in the car, and Lu Yinchu drove the car to the entrance of H University before stopping.

    Nanxi said goodbye to him, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, goodbye!¡±

    She prepared to leave the car, but Lu Yinchu stopped her.

    ¡°Nanxi, I have to admit, I¡¯m not a man who is very particr about emotions, but I am a responsible man.

    This responsibility is not only towards others, but also towards myself¡­

    In someone¡¯s life, there are very limited positions of importance.

    I wouldn¡¯t let just anyone upy the position closest to me, which means that anyone in that position is very important in my heart.

    Do you understand?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    Did he mean he wasn¡¯t just ying with her feelings?

    Yes.

    Lu Yinchu, such a busy man who was already 32 years old, how could he spare the time to toy with the feelings of someone as insignificant as her?

    Impossible!

    So, his affection for her, perhaps¡­

    was sincere!

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m leaving first!¡± Nanxi struggled to free her arm.

    Lu Yinchu did not make it difficult for her and simply said, ¡°Good night!¡± He let go of her.

    Nanxi got out of the car and headed straight towards the school gate without saying anything more.

    Lu Yinchu sat in his car, watching her figure recede.

    Only once she had safely entered the school gate did he slowly start the car and leave.

    At the entrance of the school, Bai Yuchuan walked out of a small shop with a cigarette in his mouth.

    He looked in the direction of the departing Land Rover.

    His thin lips tightened somewhat.

    His pocket was vibrating with an iing call, but he seemed not to notice, not answering it.

    ¡­

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Nanxi returned to her dormitory with an apple in her hand.

    Lan Qiqi blinked at her, ¡°Nanxi, you only bought one apple?

    I feel bad eating it.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, you eat it.¡±

    Lan Qiqi looked at her, ¡°Can I really eat it?¡±

    Nanxi thought for a while, ¡°Slice it for meter, I want to taste it.¡±

    Lan Qiqi peeled the apple quickly.

    Nanxi ate the sweet piece of apple, the image of the man¡¯sughter shing in her mind.

    His smile was incredibly handsome!

    While lying in bed that night, Nanxi tossed and turned, unable to sleep.

    Perhaps because she had slept too much during the day!

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re still awake, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yang Su from the lower bunk called out to her.

    Nanxi gave a hum in response.

    ¡°Nanxi, have you made up your mind about Li Weihuan?¡±

    Nanxi simply looked at the dark ceiling without responding.

    ¡°Nanxi, I think the reason you¡¯re so troubled right now is that you really have developed feelings for Lu Yinchu.

    As for Li Weihuan, all you have left are reluctance and guilt¡­

    Anyway, just be sure about what you want!¡± The voice was Lan Qiqi¡¯s.

    Lan Qiqi had just been told the whole story by Yang Su not long ago.

    Although she was a bit shocked, her attitude was very simr to Yang Su¡¯s.

    They both thought that Li Weihuan was pretty good, but Nanxi deserved an even better man who truly loved her!

    Nanxi was silent.

    She wanted to ask herself if she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of love for Li Weihuan anymore?

    Of course not, she believed that when she first met this handsome young man, she liked him a lot!

    Eventually, the two of them came together and fell in love.

    But this love, it seemed like it could never intensify.

    Being with Li Weihuan always left her feeling slightly anxious and pressured.

    She feared that he would do something bad for her sake, leaving her anxious, frightened, troubled and worried for him¡­

    Could it be that the best decision is really to leave him?

 Chapter 213 - 213 179 The Longer It Drags On The Greater The Damage_1

    ?213: Chapter 179 The Longer It Drags On, The Greater The Damage_1   213: Chapter 179 The Longer It Drags On, The Greater The Damage_1                                   People often say that a person¡¯s strengthes from her fear of being vulnerable!

    As far as Li Weihuan is concerned, Nanxi feels that she has always been afraid of him too!

    Afraid to hurt him, afraid not to love him, afraid not to treat him well, afraid to leave him¡­

    But she¡¯s unsure whether her insistence on staying by Li Weihuan¡¯s side is really the best thing.

    She is utterly confused!

    Upon waking up the next morning feeling rejuvenated, Nanxi calls the office of Qihang Group to notify them of her return from sick leave, ready to return to work.

    Yang Su advises her to rest for a few more days, but she refuses, insisting she¡¯s fine.

    Seeing that she looks alright, Yang Su acquiesces and lets her proceed.

    Frankly, Yang Su is somewhat relieved about Nanxi¡¯s safety with Lu Yinchu¡¯s surprise appearance, unlike before when she worried about both Li Weihuan and Nanxi getting into trouble.

    This feeling is strange; she has known Li Weihuan for years and understands him deeply, yet inexplicably, she seems to have more of an inclination towards Lu Yinchu.

    Is this considered Li Weihuan¡¯s failure or Lu Yinchu¡¯s sess?

    She doesn¡¯t know!

    Lan Qiqi is going to intern at the gym where Liang Qiaoqiao works.

    With nothing much to do, Yang Su heads over to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s.

    After all, there is still a wounded patient in need of care!

    Before leaving, she calls Bai Yuchuan, and he¡¯s surprised about Nanxi as soon as he picks up.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Su immediately thought of the possibility that Li Weihuan might have caused trouble again.

    ¡°Nothing, Huanzi just mentioned that she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    I¡¯m just concerned,¡± Bai Yuchuan responds.

    Silent for a moment, Yang Su then refuses Bai Yuchuan¡¯s offer to pick her up, stating, ¡°No need.

    It¡¯s better if you stay home and keep an eye on Zhang Mu.

    He¡¯s not one to save people from worries!¡±

    Bai Yuchuanughs, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll see you soon.

    Pick up some breakfast on your way here, double portions!¡±

    With furrowed brows, Yang Su spectes howte Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu must¡¯ve stayed up the previous night, chastising theirziness in the peak of summer!

    What she doesn¡¯t know is that the moment Bai Yuchuan hangs up, his hand tightens into a fist¡­

    ¡­

    Qihang Group operates on standard working hours.

    With plenty of time left, Nanxi is in no rush.

    Punctually at 8:10, Nanxi boards the bus and takes a deep breath, feeling a little nervous on her first day of work.

    She calls Han Baobao to ask whether she¡¯s going to work today.

    Han Baobao breaks down heavily, iming that she¡¯s been confined by Han Shaojing and can¡¯t even leave the house.

    So much for going to work!

    Nanxi is speechless.

    Han Baobao seemspletely oblivious to her mistake, let alone the danger she was in that night!

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yinchu, the consequences would have been unthinkable!

    Han Shaojing must have confined her for some self-reflection!

    That poor guy!

    Feeling it inappropriate to pass further judgement, Nanxi casually consoles her and then hangs up.

    When she arrives at the Qihang Group¡¯s office at 8:35, Nanxi is neatly dressed and heads straight to the Human Resources Department.

    Upon hearing her name, an employee raises an eyebrow, asking again, ¡°Gu Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi, not finding anything unusual about her name, nods, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Gu Nanxi!¡±

    The demeanor of the employee shifts to an enthusiastic greeting immediately, showering her with questions about her wellbeing and, at the same time, escorts her to the Publicity Department, causing Nanxi to feel embarrassed!

    The Publicity Department is divided into two teams, A and B.

    Nanxi is assigned to team A, a small team under the department.

    The entire editing team of the Publicity Department consists of no more than five people, including her and Han Baobao who were both just appointed!

    After exchanging pleasantries with her new colleagues, she notices their cordialness towards her, a stark contrast to the rumored bullying of new hires in most workces!

    Nanxi finds this odd!

    During lunch, Nanxi gets a call from Li Weihuan.

    At the time, she was sitting alone eating at a window seat in the staff cafeteria.

    The cafeteria is small and doesn¡¯t offer the best variety of dishes, but Nanxi is quite content!

    Another strange urrence takes ce as she¡¯s eating; Nanxi observes many fellow staff members looking at her weirdly.

    They whispered to each other and pointed at her, seemingly talking about her!

    Nanxi wonders if she looks like an alien, feeling rather ufortable as everyone is looking at her.

    Nanxi shares this with Li Weihuan over the phone, to which he responds, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just too pretty and they¡¯re jealous of you!

    Also, remember to ignore any young guys who look at you, because you¡¯re mine, and only I get to look at you!¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214 179 The longer it drags on the greater the damage_2

    ?214: Chapter 179: The longer it drags on, the greater the damage_2   214: Chapter 179: The longer it drags on, the greater the damage_2                                   Nanxi frowned, thinking that Li Weihuan was rather domineering.

    She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going to pay any attention to you, I¡¯m going to eat!¡±

    On the other end, Li Weihuan chuckled, ¡°Okay, go ahead and eat!

    By the way, I¡¯ll pick you up after work.

    I guarantee that when I appear, those men staring at you tonight will die of embarrassments!¡±

    Nanxi pouted and mumbled a few things to him before hanging up.

    After work in the afternoon, when Nanxi left thepany, she did indeed see Li Weihuan driving a shy red and white sports car, dressed incredibly trendy, even holding a bouquet of roses at the entrance waiting for her!

    The luxury car, the handsome guy, the roses¡­ This pleasing sight naturally attracted the gaze of many people nearby, especially the women.

    It almost turned into a scenic tform!

    Nanxi was a bit embarrassed and hesitant to go over.

    Li Weihuan seemed to grasp her thoughts and walked straight towards her with the roses!

    Nanxi kind of wanted to run away ¨C it all felt a bit too much!

    Li Weihuan came to Nanxi, and though he appeared to be a cool guy, Nanxi noticed he was also somewhat nervous, his eyes darting around with a suspicious blush on his face!

    Li Weihuan shoved the bouquet into Nanxi¡¯s arms, took her hand and walked away without uttering a word¡­

    Yes, he didn¡¯t say a single word!

    Actually, Nanxi could somewhat understand Li Weihuan¡¯s feelings.

    After being together for six years, they had done some quite romantic things.

    Li Weihuan had always been trying to learn the romance of other people¡¯s rtionships!

    But something as ¡°grand¡± as this affair today was a first!

    Nanxi was shoved into the car by Li Weihuan, who she frowned at and asked, ¡°Whose car is this?¡±

    ¡°My second sister¡¯s!¡± Li Weihuan responded as he started the car!

    ¡°What about the roses?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, bought them!¡±

    Li Weihuan nced at her and asked, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I really like it!¡± It was just, a little bit out of herfort zone!

    Li Weihuan took her to a lovely western restaurant for dinner, which made Nanxi feel a bit uneasy.

    She looked at him, ¡°Did youe into some money?¡±

    ¡°No, why?

    Wanting to treat my wife to a decent meal, isn¡¯t that quite normal?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes darted around, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s hand reached out to hold hers, he told Nanxi, ¡°I might be getting busy soon, working on a project with my dad, but I promise, I will make time for you, no matter how busy, I will make time for you!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Work hard!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing!¡± Li Weihuan paused, seeming a bit unsure of how to broach the subject.

    Nanxi looked at him.

    Actually, she had been aware that Li Weihuan might have something to tell her.

    She didn¡¯t ask, just waited!

    Finally, Li Weihuan spoke, ¡°Nanxi, this weekend, I want to take you to my house for dinner!¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°Did you ask or was it your mother¡¯s request?¡±

    ¡°It was my second sister, she said that since I¡¯m set on you, they can¡¯t change my mind, so they will try to slowly ept¡­¡±

    He paused, then continued, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t worry, with me there, they won¡¯t dare bullying you!

    Actually, I¡¯ve never taken their opinions to heart, but I know you care, and you don¡¯t want to cause a rift between me and my family because of you, so that¡¯s why I agreed to this invitation¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, Weihuan, I do!¡±

    Because she understood, there wasn¡¯t any need for him to exin anything!

    ¡­

    When she returned to the dormitory that night, Nanxi told Lan Qiqi and Yang Su about her uing dinner with Li Weihuan¡¯s family.

    Both of them were very surprised upon hearing this.

    Yang Su asked, ¡°So, do you n to go?

    Would Li Weihuan¡¯s mother¡­approve of you?¡±

    Nanxi frowned and shook her head, ¡°I have no other choice!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yang Su sighed.

    Indeed, what choice did she have, at least at this point, there was no choice!

    Yang Su said, ¡°Nanxi, you can¡¯t drag this on.

    The longer it gets dragged, the worse the hurt¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, when Nanxi went to work, she was busier than the day before!

    Yesterday, her colleagues were courteous, treating her light and politely, but today, a few of them had started to give her the cold shoulder!

    They ordered her to do things like fetching tea, water, sending and copying documents.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t find it troublesome and did it as requested!

    Regarding Li Weihuan¡¯s spectacle yesterday, as expected, she was questioned about it!

 Chapter 215 - 215 179 The Longer it Drags on The Greater the Harm_3

    ?215: Chapter 179 The Longer it Drags on, The Greater the Harm_3   215: Chapter 179 The Longer it Drags on, The Greater the Harm_3                                   A colleague asked, ¡°Was that man yesterday your boyfriend?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, and then nodded.

    The colleague gasped, ¡°Oh my god, you actually have such a handsome and rich boyfriend!

    I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, unsure of how to respond to her colleague!

    ¡°Gu Nanxi, could you please get me a cup of strong coffee?

    I didn¡¯t get much sleepst night!¡± A colleague who had been with thepany for a year longer than her and looked a few years older than her, Colleague A, asked.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Then she got up and left!

    After Nanxi left, Colleague B asked Colleague A, ¡°Knowing that she has such a badass boyfriend, how dare you still boss her around?¡±

    Colleague Aughed, ¡°Why not?

    No matter how awesome her boyfriend is, he seems pretty young and probably just a spoiled rich second generation.

    In ourpany, the most important person is President Ji!

    Now that Gu Nanxi has a boyfriend, it means that the boss¡¯s new darling might be Han Baobao who is still on vacation!

    As for Gu Nanxi, I don¡¯t see any need to expend energy to please her!¡±

    After hearing this, Colleague B thought it made sense and asked, ¡°Han Baobao took a leave of absence today, right?

    That¡¯s quite impressive, did she juste to ourpany to hold a position?¡±

    Colleague A: ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?

    If you were able to get into President Ji¡¯s bed, would you still be working with us nine to five?¡±

    Colleague B : ¡°Get out, who wants to get into President Ji¡¯s bed!¡±

    Colleague A: ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not interested, but there are youngdies in the office and also in society who are very interested!¡±

    Colleague B: ¡°You have a point!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi spent several days busy with trivial work, basically everything went smoothly, except that Han Baobao hadn¡¯t shown up at work in a few days!

    On Saturday, the weather was nice, and Nanxi got up early.

    Yang Su frowned and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to go this afternoon?

    Why are you getting up so early?¡±

    ¡°I need to take a trip to my uncle¡¯s ce and I¡¯ll be back after lunch!¡±

    Yang Su nodded, ¡°Indeed, going to Li Weihuan¡¯s house is a big event.

    You should discuss it with your uncle!¡±

    After Nanxi left, Lan Qiqi rolled over and asked Yang Su, ¡°Do you think Li Weihuan¡¯s family has truly epted Nanxi?¡±

    Yang Su shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s highly improbable!¡±

    Lan Qiqi: ¡°Actually, if Li Weihuan could change his frivolous attitude, I really hope he can be with Nanxi!¡±

    Yang Su pursed her lips, the truth is, she had the same thoughts!

    But given Li Weihuan¡¯s character, it won¡¯t be easy to change overnight.

    Yang Su felt resentment and sadness towards Li Weihuan!

    She knew that Li Weihuan loved Nanxi and guarded her, and he wished he could give his life for Nanxi!

    But such love, like a mountain, suffocates people because Nanxi doesn¡¯t even have a chance to resist and is forced to ept it to avoid betraying this love!

    As Nanxi¡¯s good friend, Yang Su only hoped that she could experience a love that she willingly epts, free of burdens, and where she could find her true self!

    But would that person be Lu Yinchu?

    Yang Su didn¡¯t know!

    ¡­

    At West Street, Liang Youquan¡¯s art studio, Nanxi pushed the door slightly ajar, and was taken aback because she saw Xu Mei was also there today!

    At this moment, Xu Mei was grinding ink for Liang Youquan while he was writing.

    Xu Mei quietly watched him, her lips curving into a smile and her eyes filled with contentment!

    Nanxi suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to spoil this scene.

    At the same time, she felt both pleased and a bit deste!

    She thought about how her deceased aunt must¡¯ve been standing by her uncle¡¯s side, grinding ink for him while he concentrated on writing and drawing¡­

    The world around her blurred, and all that was left in the scene was him and her¡­

    This was a kind of emotion that could only be gained from mutualfort andpanionship.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, slowly stepping back, and leaving!

    Deep down, Nanxi was genuinely happy for her uncle.

    Her uncle had held onto his feelings for her aunt for many years, for what else could it be if not love?

    The departure of a loved one who had been by his side for so long left him heartbroken, which undoubtedly caused him deep pain.

    Compared to Liang QiaoQiao, his wounds might be deeper!

    But he couldn¡¯t share his pain with anyone.

    As the head of the family, he had to carry all of the family¡¯s burdens, whether they included hardship, happiness, or any other emotion.

    Perhaps time is indeed the best medicine.

    Ideas that were once held firm can be faded and hard to trace over time, until one day, they crumble to dust!

    Even formidable love may not be able to escape this!

    She inevitably thought of Lu Yinchu and his eight years of fixation.

    Perhaps at that time, he also believed he could hold on for a lifetime, but a lifetime is excessively long, and it¡¯s so lengthy that he might be powerless!

    Therefore, she became an ident!

    Her eyes shed, and she thought, in Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart, who is more important to him: the woman in his mind, or her¡­?

    Suddenly, her head started hurting!

 Chapter 216 - 216 180 Weihuan You Really Disappoint Me_1

    ?216: Chapter 180 Weihuan, You Really Disappoint Me_1   216: Chapter 180 Weihuan, You Really Disappoint Me_1                                   When Nanxi returned to school, it was after ten in the morning, too early for lunch.

    Yang Su and the others were surprised and asked why.

    Nanxi said, ¡°I suddenly missed you all, so I didn¡¯t have lunch at my uncle¡¯s house and returned here!¡±

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi collectively rolled their eyes.

    How fake!

    At two in the afternoon, Nanxi was dressed neatly, turned around and struck a pose with them, asking, ¡°How do I look?¡±

    Lan Qiqi had no objections, but Yang Su disapproved, saying that her attire was too in and if she went to the Li family like this, she would bepared and foundcking to her two sisters!

    Moreover, Yang Su imed that since Nanxi had already graduated from university and had been working for a few days as a white-cor worker, she should dress more maturely!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Should I wear professional attire to visit the Li family?¡±

    Yang Su shook her head, ¡°No need!¡±

    Then she touched her chin and suggested, ¡°How about doing some makeup?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, Nanxi looked at herself in the mirror and frowned, ¡°This¡­¡± and reached out to wipe it off¡­

    Yang Su stopped her, ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t mess up the makeup, isn¡¯t it pretty?

    I guarantee Li Weihuan will be dumbfounded when he sees it!¡±

    Nanxi was skeptical.

    Dumbfounded?

    That¡¯s an exaggeration!

    However, to her surprise, Li Weihuan did indeed be dumbfounded!

    Upon seeing Nanxi, Li Weihuan opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    It was only when Nanxi called him that he came back to his senses, stepped forward, and took Nanxi¡¯s hand, ¡°¡­let¡¯s¡­go!¡±

    Nanxi nodded and followed Li Weihuan into the car!

    In the car, Nanxi noticed that Li Weihuan was restless.

    Driving the car, he kept ncing at her, making her ufortable!

    She wondered, didn¡¯t he like the makeup on her face?

    Was it ugly or something else?

    Nanxi, feeling a little angry, said, ¡°Stop looking at me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Wei Huan blinked and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi, ¡°Can you concentrate on driving?¡±

    Li Wei Huan, ¡°¡­Okay!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, feeling confused: Why was Li Wei Huan being sopliant today?!

    ¡­

    This was the first time Nanxi had truly visited the Li family.

    She hade with Li Weixuan before, but she hadn¡¯t entered the house.

    This time was different.

    When they got out of the car, a servant from the Li family greeted them with a smile, being very respectful to Li Weihuan.

    He kept addressing him as ¡°Young Master ¡°, but Li Weihuan didn¡¯t pay much attention and simply led Nanxi into the house.

    The courtyard of the Li family wasrge, which made Nanxi think of the Lu family.

    Both were powerful and prominent families,parable in scale!

    The difference was that the Lu family¡¯s courtyard was full of flowers and nts, while the Li family¡¯s yard was arge openwn.

    It looked much grander, but also rather monotonous and solemn!

    Nanxi felt very nervous.

    Li Weihuan turned his head and looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡±

    Nanxi tried to muster a weak smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not nervous!¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded, took her hand, and walked into the house.

    At the entrance hall, a coquettish female voice rang out, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind.

    I¡¯m not that good!¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned, and Nanxi too, stood there, looking at Li Weihuan cluelessly!

    Then, Qi Qun¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Yuchen, don¡¯t be so modest with auntie.

    Auntie watched you grow up.

    If you didn¡¯t go to Ennd for your studies, auntie would¡¯ve wanted to make you my daughter-inw!¡±

    At this, the girl named ¡°Yuchen¡±ughed softly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t joke with me.

    Weihuan doesn¡¯t fancy me.

    He used to bully me when we were young¡­¡±

    Nanxi, standing at the door, had a rough idea of the identity of the girl named ¡°Yuchen¡± inside the room.

    While she was indifferent to it, she nced at Li Weihuan next to her.

    A little worried!

    As she suspected, Li Weihuan¡¯s entire face changed, and the grip on Nanxi¡¯s hand tightened!

    Nanxi pushed him, and he gritted his teeth, saying nothing, just turned around and walked away with Nanxi!

    Upon seeing this, the servant at the door quickly called out, ¡°Young Master¡ª¡ª¡±

    This ¡°Young Master¡± alerted the several people sitting in the room talking.

    Qi Qun¡¯s face changed immediately.

    She quickly stood up and said to the girl sitting next to her, ¡°Yuchen, you sit first.

    Weihuan is probably back, I¡¯ll go and check!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± the girl obediently replied!

    ¡­

    Outside, Li Weihuan angrily led Nanxi away, scaring her.

    Nanxi called out, ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan ignored her and continued to storm forward.

    Growing anxious, Nanxi asked, ¡°Weihuan, what are you doing?

    Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°To our ce!

    Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry.

    I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here.

    I was wrong, I was awfully wrong.

    I swear I¡¯ll never step into this house again after I walk you out of that door today!

    They can do whatever they want with this home!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Nanxi was genuinely worried hearing his words.

    But with Li Weihuan pulling her arm so forcefully, she couldn¡¯t break free ¡ª she didn¡¯t have the strength!

    ¡°Weihuan, stop it, I heard everything that was said just now.

    But I swear I didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Your mother was just being polite, I could tell.

    How could you not?¡±

    Li Weihuan ignored her.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand his mother, but didn¡¯t he?

    Knowing that Nanxi wasing, she had actually invited Ye Yuchen over.

    Who was she trying to snub?

    He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, but was unsessful.

    Behind him, Qi Qun called his name.

    It was useless, he was determined to leave with Nanxi!

    No one could stop him!

    Nanxi heard Qi Qun¡¯s call and was also anxious.

    He had already made so many mistakes because of her,how could she let him abandon his family and his home for her?

    No way!

    She eximed, ¡°Weihuan!¡±

    Li Weihuan still paid no heed so she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Weihuan, you brought me here to meet your parents, but now you want to take me away¡­

    What does that mean¡­

    Do you think your family looks down on me?

    Or do you think I can¡¯tpare to ¡®Yuchen¡¯?

    Do you have that little faith in me?

    If that¡¯s the case, why did you bring me here in the first ce?

    You want to leave right after wee, are you ying with me?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, stop talking, under no circumstances will I allow anyone to hurt you, or bully you!¡±

    ¡°Right now, the person who¡¯s hurting me is you!¡± Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°Weihuan, you really disappoint me.

    How can someone like you now possibly make me happy in the future?

    What will you do to make me happy?¡±

    Li Weihuan stopped in his tracks and looked at Nanxi in disbelief, asking her, ¡°What did you just say?

    Nanxi¡­

    what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Take me to meet your parents!

    Or we go our separate ways.

    Pick one!¡± Nanxi was resolute!

    Li Weihuan pressed his lips together, watching as Qi Qun caught up from behind.

    Qi Qun grabbed Li Weihuan¡¯s hand, her eyes glistening with tears.

    She blurted out, ¡°Weihuan, what are you doing?

    Are you doing this to upset me on purpose?

    I¡¯m your mother, I¡¯ve raised you for twenty-five years, is this how you repay me?¡±

    Li Weihuan freed his hand from her grip and scoffed, ¡°Who¡¯s upsetting who?

    Mother, you know better than me!¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217 181 You Made a Mistake and Its Ridiculous_1

    ?217: Chapter 181: You Made a Mistake, and It¡¯s Ridiculous_1   217: Chapter 181: You Made a Mistake, and It¡¯s Ridiculous_1                                   Li Weihuan had a bad temper.

    Being their only son and the youngest amongst the two daughters, he was always spoiled.

    How could Qi Qun not love the son who had brought her pride and joy?

    Because she cherished him so much, she always wanted to give him the best of everything and hoped that he would reciprocate.

    But, in reality, things didn¡¯t always go as nned.

    Now, seeing her son¡¯s stubbornness, she feared that he might leave home and forget them entirely.

    She¡¯d raised her son for over twenty years and knew his character.

    So even if it felt unpleasant, she had to suppress her feelings for the time being.

    She asked, ¡°Weihuan, what does it mean that you brought Nanxi home for the first time and then decided to leave without evening inside?¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t respond.

    He didn¡¯t care.

    Qi Qun took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Weihuan, are you angry about Yuchen¡¯s issue?¡±

    Li Weihuan still didn¡¯t reply.

    Qi Qun said, ¡°Weihuan, listen to me.

    It was unexpected for Yuchen to be home today.

    You know, she went abroad before she even turned sixteen.

    She just got back, and as a thoughtful girl, it¡¯s normal for her toe see me.

    She didn¡¯t know that you would bring Nanxi home today.

    I can¡¯t kick her out when she has already arrived.

    You and Yuchen grew up together, and we should respect that rtionship.

    What I said earlier¡­

    they were just pleasantries.¡±

    When Qi Qun finished speaking, she saw Li Weihuan softening his stance but showing no signs of backing down.

    Feeling helpless, she turned her gaze to Nanxi reluctantly.

    Nanxi smiled at her politely and called out, ¡°Auntie¡­

    ¡±

    Qi Qun nodded without any emotion and said, ¡°Try to convince Weihuan.

    We have guestsing over today.

    Your uncle¡¯s health is not good.

    Muyun and Mufang are still on the way and haven¡¯t made it back yet.

    If you leave like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± Nanxi rushed to reply, with a smile on her face.

    She said, ¡°Weihuan said that the scenery in this courtyard is exceptionally beautiful.

    He ns to show me around, not leave!¡±

    After finishing, Nanxi smiled and tugged Li Weihuan¡¯s arm.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t want to upset Nanxi ¡ª he could tell she was indeed angry just now!

    Now, he felt even guiltier for being unfilial.

    He realized he wasn¡¯t afraid of his mother¡¯s anger or that of his sisters¡¯, but he was afraid of upsetting Nanxi.

    He nced at Qi Qun and said, ¡°Mom, go back first.

    I¡¯ll take Nanxi around the courtyard for a bit.¡±

    On hearing this, Qi Qun breathed a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around for too long,e in after a while.

    Your father¡­

    he still wants to see Nanxi.¡±

    ¡­

    After Qi Qun left, Nanxi took a deep breath, looked at Li Weihuan, who felt ashamed under her gaze.

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡­¡± He began.

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw tears welling up in Nanxi¡¯s eyes, a dampness slowly seeping out.

    rmed, Li Weihuan reached out and pulled Nanxi into his arms.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡­

    When Qi Qun entered the house, she saw Ye Yuchen standing at the door.

    She hurriedly walked up to her and apologetically asked, ¡°Yuchen, why did youe out?¡±

    Ye Yuchen, with furrowed eyebrows, looked at the embracing figures in the distance and asked Qi Qun, ¡°Auntie, is that Weihuan?

    And the girl¡­

    is she Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    With an awkward expression, Qi Qun replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Weihuan.

    As for the girl¡­

    he¡¯s been dating her impulsively.

    It¡¯s her first time at our home, and I haven¡¯t epted her yet.

    I was nning to ask them to break up¡­¡±

    Ye Yuchen didn¡¯t pay attention to Qi Qun¡¯s words, she just stared into the distance, her gaze filled with inquiry.

    ¡­

    They wandered around the courtyard for over half an hour, during which most of the time was spent calming Nanxi¡¯s emotions.

    Nanxi rarely cried, but it had to be admitted, she had shed a lot of tears for Li Weihuan over the years.

    Li Weihuan was unsure whether to describe their rtionship as sweet or something else.

    In any case, he felt that he gave her too much sorrow.

    He hoped for her happiness, but always felt he could not deliver!

    When Nanxi and Li Weihuan entered, Qi Qun was sitting in the living room, and Ye Yuchen was sitting across from her, embodying the image of a refineddy!

    Li Weihuan led Nanxi over, gave a brief greeting, and then his eyes fell on Ye Yuchen, ¡°Yuchen, long time no see!¡±

    Ye Yuchen¡¯s gaze lingered on Li Weihuan for a moment, nced at Nanxi standing beside Li Weihuan and their intertwined hands, then gifted them a sweet smile, ¡°Long time no see, Weihuan!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Mufang and Li Muyun returned quickly.

    Upon seeing Ye Yuchen, they both frowned slightly, but their disapprovals were beautifully masked, maintaining their smiles on the surface!

    After exchanging a few courtesies, Li Muyun found an excuse to call Qi Qun upstairs.

    After closing the door, she asked Qi Qun, ¡°Why did Yuchene here?¡±

    ¡°I invited her over!¡±

    ¡°Mother, what are you thinking?

    Why did you invite her here?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted that little goblin to see what kind of girl is worthy of my son!

    Yuchen just returned home a few days ago.

    She spent her childhood with Weihuan, and they have a good rtionship, so I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Li Muyun took a deep breath, her chest heaved slightly, ¡°Mother, listen to me, you¡¯re wrong about this, terribly wrong!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, then I¡¯m wrong.

    Are you telling me to ept that goblin from the Gu family and develop a close mother-daughter rtionship?

    I can¡¯t do that, I can¡¯t possibly ept her, not in this lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Whether you ept her is one matter, but bringing Yuchen here to treacherously match-mate her with your son is another!

    Mother, Weihuan could stay and apany you for dinner today because Nanxi is an understanding girl.

    If it wasn¡¯t so, your son would already be driven away by you!¡±

    Qi Qun was momentarily stunned, at a loss for words!

    ¡­

    When Li Mufang and Qi Qun came out, Qi Qun didn¡¯t look too well.

    Sensing her mood, Ye Yuchen politely asked if she was okay.

    Qi Qun shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.

    Just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ye Yuchen smiled, ¡°I brought some sleep-enhancing beauty supplements from abroad when I returned.

    Next time I visit, I¡¯ll bring some for auntie!¡±

    On hearing this, Qi Qun replied in a hurry, ¡°Oh my!

    Yuchen, how can I ept this from you?

    There¡¯s no need!¡±

    Ye Yuchen, reaching for Qi Qun¡¯s hand intimately, said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.

    After all, you¡¯ve watched me grow up.

    In my heart, you¡¯re just like my own mother, refusing my gift is just like treating me as an outsider!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Li Muyun cleared her throat, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first!¡±

    Qi Qun snapped out of her reverie, smiled and pulled Ye Yuchen to sit down.

    Li Weihuan and Nanxi both looked rather unhappy.

    Li Mufang stood up to call Li Xiangchen from upstairs, leaving the rest in the living room to chat.

    Not everyone was talkative, especially Nanxi, and the conversation was most often carried by Ye Yuchen and Li Muyun!

    They began discussing Li Weihuan¡¯s childhood, which Nanxi knew nothing about and had never heard Li Weihuan mention, so she could only stay quiet and listen while smiling amusedly.

    Seeing Nanxi was in a good mood, Li Weihuan put up with the relentless dissection of his past!

    Li Weihuan came here today with Nanxi for a specific purpose.

    He thought that, inly speaking, it¡¯s to show everyone that he has chosen this girl named Nanxi and will not change his decision, no matter what anyone says!

    He¡¯s always ignored their opinions, and he¡¯s used to it!

    Ye Yuchen asked Nanxi how long she had been together with Li Weihuan.

    When Nanxi replied ¡°six years,¡± Ye Yuchen was visibly taken aback, probably not expecting it had been that long!

    Ye Yuchen mused, ¡°During middle school, Weihuan was the kind of person who woulde wind or rain, and always operated on a three-minute passion.

    Therefore, girls in their ss often said that Li Weihuan would likely never have a girlfriend, and wouldn¡¯t love a girl¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan pulled a smile, yes, he did think once that he would never fall in love.

    Little did he know that he would indeed fall in love with a girl, and it would be an inescapable love!

 Chapter 218 - 218 182 Even for a second she doesnt want to pretend anymore_1

    ?218: Chapter 182 Even for a second, she doesn¡¯t want to pretend anymore_1   218: Chapter 182 Even for a second, she doesn¡¯t want to pretend anymore_1                                   Nanxi was convinced that Ye Yuchen had feelings for Li Weihuan.

    How else could someone remember another person¡¯s past so clearly?

    Could it be anything other than love?

    As Nanxi watched Ye Yuchenugh, she sensed that the smile was forced.

    As a woman, she knew her intuition was always right.

    She could tell that Ye Yuchen was hostile towards her.

    On the other hand, Nanxi believed that while Li Weihuan didn¡¯t detest Ye Yuchen, neither did he favor her.

    They were childhood friends, who had shared many years together.

    Could there be some affection?

    Nanxi wondered, had Li Weihuan not met her, would he have spent his life with a girl like Ye Yuchen instead?

    Upon contemtion, that wouldn¡¯t have been too bad either!

    In the end, it seemed, she was the one who had inflicted pain on him.

    Li Xiangchen arrived looking healthy, which relieved Nanxi.

    Out of everyone in the Li family, he was the only one who had been kind to her, and for that, she was grateful at heart.

    After some more small talk, Qi Qun directed Li Mufang to check on the dinner preparations.

    They had guests tonight and she didn¡¯t want dinner to be served toote.

    Li Mufang nodded and went to check.

    A flicker crossed Nanxi¡¯s gaze, she was unsure who Qi Qun referred to as the ¡®guest¡¯ ¨C was it Ye Yuchen, or was it her?

    At the dinner table, Qi Qun forced a smile and tried to suppress her resentment.

    In fear of upsetting Li Weihuan, she urged Nanxi to have more food.

    Nanxi smiled and thanked her.

    Ignoring Nanxi¡¯s response, Qi Qun turned her head towards Ye Yuchen and engaged her in conversation about her experience studying abroad in Ennd.

    Ye Yuchen was quite the conversationalist and appeared to get along very well with Qi Qun.

    This change in Qi Qun¡¯s attitude was her final forfeiture.

    She tried to make it clear to Nanxi through her distinct attitudes towards both girls ¨C what qualities she desired and acknowledged in her daughter-inw.

    At least, Nanxi couldn¡¯tpete.

    Throughout the meal, Nanxi was silent.

    Li Weihuan, seated beside her, served her the dishes she liked.

    However, unbeknownst to him, she had absolutely no appetite.

    In the middle of the meal, Li Weihuan¡¯s phone rang.

    The servant brought over his phone.

    Nanxi nced at the name disyed on the screen: Second Uncle.

    Li Weihuan frowned and stood up.

    He said to Nanxi, ¡°You sit here for a while.

    I¡¯ll be back soon after answering the call.¡±

    It seemed as though the moment he left, everyone at the table would start bullying her.

    Nanxi smiled at him, ¡°Go answer the call.

    I¡¯m fine.

    ¡±

    Before departing, Li Weihuan held her hand and whispered, ¡°¡­

    Wait for me.¡±

    The moment Li Weihuan left, the atmosphere turned awkward.

    Qi Qun¡¯s facial expression changed immediately.

    Clearing her throat, she asked Nanxi, ¡°What¡¯s your intention?

    I want to know!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    What intention?

    Sheughed weakly.

    So it seemed that Qi Qun could no longer keep up her act.

    When Li Weihuan was present, she¡¯d been ying a role to avoid upsetting her son.

    But now, even if he was absent for just a second, she no longer wanted to put on a facade.

    Nanxi replied, ¡°Aunt, what do you want me to think?¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, break up with him!¡±

    Qi Qun took a deep breath, suppressing her anger, ¡°Gu Nanxi, I don¡¯t care who you want to harm, but you can¡¯t harm my son!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Li Xiangchen frowned, ¡°What are you talking about?

    When did Nanxi harm Weihuan?¡±

    Qi Qun sneered, ¡°She didn¡¯t?

    Did our son turn out this way because of nothing?¡±

    ¡°Enough!

    What state has your son been harmed into?

    Has he killed someone ormitted arson?

    Qi Qun, are you not satisfied until you torment this home into ruin?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiangchen, what did you just say?

    Say it again!¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad, what are you doing?

    Weihuan is still outside.

    Can you both stop arguing?¡±

    Li Mufang furrowed her brows, ncing at Qi Qun.

    She thought her mother had gone too far.

    While it was normal for tempers to re, they had an outside guest, Ye Yuchen.

    What would happen if word of their family squabbles got out?

    It wouldn¡¯t be good!

    Li Muyun stood up, preparing to leave.

    Seeing this, Qi Qun asked her, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Li Muyun paused, ¡°What else can I do?

    You guys are arguing like it¡¯s the end of the world.

    What if Weihuan walks in and sees this?

    Who will be responsible if he decides to leave this home?

    I¡¯m just going to take a look.

    At least, I could stop this a little.

    You may not want your son, but I still need my little brother!¡±

    Qi Qun bit her lip, wanting to say something but  was stopped by Ye Yuchen who was beside her.

    Li Muyun left.

    Ye Yuchenforted ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry.

    It¡¯s not easy for everyone to get together today.

    We should be happy and enjoy the meal instead of creating an unpleasant atmosphere!¡±

    She immediately served a piece of c chicken wing to Qi Qun, ¡°Aunt, this chicken wing is delicious.

    Try it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Qi Qun took a deep breath and held onto Ye Yuchen¡¯s hand tenderly, relievingly saying, ¡°You¡¯re sensible, Yuchen.

    I¡¯m sorry for embarrassing you.¡±

    Ye Yuchen smiled, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that!

    In fact, I want to say that everyone has their own reasons for getting upset, especially parents, who always want the best for their children.

    When I was going to study abroad, my grandfather objected.

    But my parents supported me because they thought it was a good opportunity for me to see a different part of the world, to gain knowledge and broaden my horizons¡­

    No parent wants to harm their children or act against their interests¡­¡±

    She turned her head and looked at Nanxi, ¡°¡­So, Nanxi, if you hold a grudge against Aunt for this, it shows yourck of maturity.

    After all¡­

    she didn¡¯t mean any harm!¡±

    Nanxi managed a smile, biting her awkwardness.

    Hold a grudge?

    She never thought that way, but Ye Yuchen¡¯s words seemed to paint her as the unreasonable one¨Cas if she became someone petty and disrespectful.

    Smiling subtly, she shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Ye Yuchen said while applying a piece of spicy chicken to Nanxi¡¯s bowl, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking and eat.

    I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Qi Qun pressed her lips together, wanting to say something only to be stopped by Ye Yuchen¡¯s hand gently tugging at her from underneath the table.

    Caught by surprise, Qi Qun looked at Ye Yuchen and immediately put on a smile, saying, ¡°Yuchen is right, it¡¯s my¡­

    it¡¯s my impulsiveness.

    Now, everyone, let¡¯s eat up.

    We seldom have a chance to eat together¡­¡±

    Upon finishing, she looked at Nanxi and with a serious expression said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m rather blunt and straightforward at times, so don¡¯t take it to heart.

    Auntie apologizes for her mistake!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback at this sudden shift in Qi Qun¡¯s attitude.

    Still, she apologized, ¡°Auntie, you are overthinking.

    I¡¯m the one at fault.

    I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that.

    I apologize!¡±

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s response, Qi Qun¡¯s smile brightened.

    She put a piece of braised sparerib in Nanxi¡¯s bowl, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.

    If Weihuanes back and sees your food untouched, he¡¯ll me me!¡±

    Nanxiughed and nodded.

    Then she stared at the spicy chicken and braised sparerib in her bowl, pressed her lips together, but she did not eat.

    Upon noticing this, Qi Qun was mildly discontent, ¡°The braised sparerib cooked by Sister Lian tastes very good.

    Try it!¡±

    Without questioning, Nanxi picked up a piece of the sparerib and took a bite.

    It was immensely spicy, so much so that Nanxi¡¯s scalp went numb.

    By the time she finished the sparerib, ayer of sweat had formed on her forehead.

 Chapter 219 - 219 183 She Says Im at Weihuans Home Now_1

    ?219: Chapter 183: She Says: I¡¯m at Weihuan¡¯s Home Now_1   219: Chapter 183: She Says: I¡¯m at Weihuan¡¯s Home Now_1                                   Nanxi had no idea how she managed to make it through that meal!

    Before Li Weihuan returned, Nanxi had eaten two pieces of braised spare ribs that Qi Qun had helped her with, as well as the spicy chicken that Ye Yuchen had served her.

    After Li Weihuan returned, Qi Qun didn¡¯t clip a dish for her anymore!

    The atmosphere at the dinner table maintained the appearance of harmony, but the unrest at the bottom of Nanxi¡¯s heart spread increasingly!

    She knew she couldn¡¯t stay for long, she needed to leave immediately!

    After the meal, Ye Yuchen wanted to leave, and Qi Qun, unable to hold him back, agreed.

    Nanxi also intended to leave, because Qi Qun didn¡¯t like her and it was quite ufortable for her to stay here, but she couldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it, because if she left, Li Weihuan would have to follow her!

    This was something that Qi Qun didn¡¯t like!

    Qi Qun suggested that Li Weihuan drove Ye Yuchen home, Li Weihuan frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t have time,ter I¡¯ll have to send Nanxi back!¡±

    Qi Qun said, ¡°No need to send her, tonight¡­let¡¯s tal stay for the night.

    Tomorrow is a weekend anyway, no need to work, it won¡¯t dy anything!¡±

    Li Weihuan was somewhat surprised that his mother would let Nanxi stay over the night.

    He thought it might be herpromise.

    Since his mother had made a concession, he should make one too!

    He nodded and agreed, then said to Nanxi, ¡°Wait for a moment, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I send Yuchen off!¡±

    Nanxi felt awkward and wanted to refuse.

    She didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hold on, but what could she say now?

    Should she prevent Li Weihuan from sending people off?

    Or reject Qi Qun¡¯s goodwill?

    Apparently, none of these were practical.

    Nanxi said, ¡°You go ahead!¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded, embraced her with his arms, and softly said to her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t.

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    This warm scene caused varying emotions among the people present.

    Ye Yuchen turned and walked out, and Li Weihuan let go of Nanxi and followed!

    Nanxi watched Li Weihuan leave, then nced at Ye Yuchen leading the way, and felt a sense of sadness seeping into her heart, oppressing her!

    ¡°Sorry, I¡­

    I need to use the restroom!¡± Nanxi turned around and said.

    Qi Qun did not respond, picked up her tea cup, took a sip, and her face sank again¡ªit was the real her!

    Li Mufang stepped forward and took Nanxi¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯ll take you!¡±

    At the restroom, Li Mufang furrowed her brow, ¡°I apologize to you for my mother!¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No need, Sister, I really didn¡¯t take it to heart!

    I¡¯m not mad either!¡±

    Li Mufang nodded, ¡°Go ahead!

    I¡¯ll have the servant clean your room!¡±

    Nanxi wanted to say that there was no need for that, but Li Mufang¡¯s cell phone rang.

    She picked it up, gave Nanxi an apologetic smile, and pressed the answer button:

    ¡°Hello¡­ What¡¯s up?

    You call at this time?¡­¡±

    Nanxi closed the restroom door and didn¡¯t listen anymore.

    She felt restless and ufortable.

    She needed to leave here as soon as possible!

    She pulled out her cell phone from her pocket, thought about it, and called Liang Qiaoqiao!

    ¡°Hello, Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Cousin, listen, in a while¡­ about five minutester, call me and say something urgent hase up at home¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao was surprised on the other end, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°It¡¯s a long story, just promise to call me in a while anyway, I must go now!

    Remember, don¡¯t forget to call!¡±

    ¡°Wait, Nanxi, what are you doing?

    Who are you with?

    Calling to say you have an emergency¡­ I don¡¯t quite understand?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m at¡­ at Weihuan¡¯s house¡­¡±

    On the other end, Liang Qiaoqiao paused, and immediately replied, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Nanxi stayed in the restroom for two minutes, and went downstairs where she saw Liang Youquan, Qi Qun, and Li Muyun talking.

    Seeing her, they stopped talking.

    As for what they were talking about, Nanxi felt too ufortable to listen!

    She walked there, greeted everyone, Qi Qun had a cold nce, said no words, and it became as quiet as a painting!

    Li Muyun frowned, ¡°Nanxi, your face doesn¡¯t look so good.

    What happened?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not really a problem, I¡¯m fine,¡± Nanxi answered.

    Two minutester, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked it up quickly, feeling relief deep down!

    After hanging up, Nanxi exined that it was a call from her cousin and there was an emergency at home, so she needed to leave and couldn¡¯t stay overnight!

    Li Muyun frowned, ¡°But Weihuan hasn¡¯t returned from sending Ye Yuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I can get home myself!¡±

    Li Muyun pursed her lips, picked up her car keys on the table, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±

    Nanxi paused, then nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡­

    Getting in Li Muyun¡¯s red sports car really felt awesome.

    Nanxi had been in it before, during the time when Li Weihuan drove it!

    Nanxi sat upright in the seat, rarely speaking and ayer of thin sweat appeared on her forehead again, but Li Muyun, who was focused on driving, didn¡¯t notice!

    On the road, Li Muyun chatted with her, ¡°Heard you graduated and are working in the Publicity Department of apany¡­¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought about being a fashion editor?

    If you¡¯re interested, I can give you an internship opportunity!¡±

    Nanxi felt a shock.

    The magazine agency where Li Muyun was working was considered one of the best female fashion magazines in H City, and it was hard, even very hard, to get in.

    It¡¯s said that they only recruit about ten neers each year, divide out three after three months, divide out another three after half a year, and it¡¯s hard to tell whether the remaining four can stay for a year¡­

    Even though the elimination rate was high, many people were eager to get in because once you got out of there, even if you were eliminated, you could be an editor at a general small magazine agency and be well-received¡­

    So that ce was a real challenge for people!

    But¡­

    ¡°No need, Sister.

    I¡¯m not really suited for the fashion field,¡± Nanxi politely refused.

    She suppressed the temptation in her heart and said, ¡°My dreams are both big and small.

    For now, I just want to apany my uncle and grandmother well and use my sry to make their lives easier.

    That¡¯s all!¡±

    Li Muyunughed, ¡°I know, working under me would make you ufortable!¡±

    ¡°No, Sister!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to exin, she said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really tempted by the opportunity you gave me.

    If it was possible, I would love to ept it, but I can¡¯t!¡±

    She said, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you, not because I¡¯m afraid to work under yourmand, but because I¡¯m worried about the impending trouble after I start working under you¡­

    Aunt would probably dislike me more because she might think I¡¯m up to something, Weihuan would feel ufortable, and others might give me pointed looks.

    I don¡¯t like that¡­¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°In short, I want to thank you a lot for offering me this wonderful chance, but right now, I don¡¯t have the courage to face and ept all these things, so I must decline your offer.

    I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Li Muyun nced at her, smiled lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, you see things very clearly, it¡¯s my fault for not considering carefully¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Nanxi, I admire you!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she replied, ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220 184 Lu Yinchu Truly Attractive Man_1

    ?220: Chapter 184 Lu Yinchu: Truly Attractive Man_1   220: Chapter 184 Lu Yinchu: Truly Attractive Man_1                                   About fifteen minutes into the ride, at the entrance of a supermarket, Nanxi said she wanted to get out, Li Muyun offered, ¡°I have time, I can take you directly to West Street!¡±

    Nanxi forced a smile and said, ¡°No need.

    I need to go to the supermarket to buy something for my grandmother.

    I will catch a taxi backter.

    Thank you, sister Muyun!¡±

    Li Muyun thought for a bit and said, ¡°Alright then, but be careful!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, opened the car door and got off.

    Li Muyun was about to roll down her window to watch Nanxi leave.

    Under the dim light, the young girl¡¯s face was soft and delicate but there was a fragility to her that made people want to protect her¡­

    Nanxi, a girl you can¡¯t bring yourself to hate!

    Li Muyun said, ¡°Goodbye, Nanxi!¡±

    Smiling, Nanxi turned her back and left.

    Li Muyun started the car, and the red sports car vanished into the neon depths against the dazzling street lights.

    Not far away in a temporary parking spot, a man in a suit and leather shoes got out of a ck Land Rover.

    The man opened the back door of the car, and the man in the backseat got out; his tall figure forming a graceful curve as he stood under the soft street light.

    He was dressed in a dark blue suit; his handsome features and indifferent expression looked almost unreal under the soft light.

    His eyes were dark, his gaze locked in one direction, and his thin lips were firmly pressed together.

    Bathed in this gentle light, he looked less severe than usual, somewhat unreal as if sculpted into a painting ¨C a man so perfect it takes one¡¯s breath away!

    Mo Yan asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, do you want me to wait here for you?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Wait for my call!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Yan pursed his lips, watching as the man walked towards the bustling supermarket.

    ¡­

    Nanxi found willpower to be a strange thing.

    Despite her difort at the Li family¡¯s house andter in Li Muyun¡¯s car, she hid it well.

    They may have noticed something was off but would not have thought much of it, perhaps assuming she was simply nervous.

    But now, without any pretence, she found even taking a few steps difficult.

    Her stomach was aching, and she started to feel a little itchy.

    She checked her arm¡­

    As she had feared, small red blotches were slowly appearing¡­

    She was allergic to spicy food.

    Despite loving it, she never dared to indulge.

    Doctors had said it was due to her constitution.

    She didn¡¯t understand the details, but she didn¡¯t want to appear in public covered in a rash.

    So she stayed away from spicy food whenever she could!

    Tonight, Ye Yuchen deliberately passed her a piece of spicy chicken.

    Later, Qi Qun¡¯s attitude changed abruptly, repetitively serving her braised spare ribs.

    After Li Weihuan left, he turned cold again; Nanxi had figured it out ¨C they had done it on purpose!

    No one would have cared about her preferences when she had dinner at the Li¡¯s.

    Li Weihuan probably wouldn¡¯t have been so considerate to consider her dietary restrictions.

    Given Nanxi wasn¡¯t convinced the Li family would prepare a nd meal just for her, she expected a few dishes to be spicy.

    At dinner, Li Weihuan knew she couldn¡¯t eat spicy food and only dished out nd veggies for her.

    Ye Yuchen might have caught on to it, which is why she intentionally served spicy chicken to Nanxi¡­

    And Qi Qun¡¯s change of heart could be attributed to Ye Yuchen¡¯s persuasion?

    Or perhaps¡­

    a reminder¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to think of people as being tooplicated, yet everyone around her saw her as too naive!

    So naive that they could bully and manipte her on a whim without her noticing!

    Did it feel sad?

    A little.

    But all Nanxi could do was bear it and couldn¡¯t even muster a single rebuttal for herself!

    Her phone rang and Nanxi checked the caller ID.

    It was Li Weihuan!

    Nanxi picked up and continued walking towards the nearby hospital from the supermarket, just a ten-minute walk away from where she got off earlier.

    Li Weihuan asked her, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At Uncle¡¯s ce, there¡¯s something going on at home,¡± Nanxi replied.

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Weihuan was silent on the other end of the line.

    Nanxi was about to ask him what was wrong when Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, are you angry with me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi denied, ¡°Weihuan, you¡¯re overthinking.

    I¡¯m not angry, I promise you!¡±

    Without responding, Li Weihuan was silent, making Nanxi somewhat worried.

    She called out, ¡°Weihuan?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I love you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The abrupt confession left Nanxi rooted on the spot.

    The itching on her body became more intense.

    The evening breeze brushed against her face, cool andfortable!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, I just want to tell you, no matter how unhappy you felt tonight at our house, no matter what my family¡¯s attitude was, I won¡¯t change my mind.

    I love you!

    I only want you, and no other woman, no matter how good she is, matters to me.

    It¡¯s just you, Gu Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, not knowing what to say.

    What could she say?

    With such grand feelings of loveid before her, aside from epting, what other options did she have?

    She suddenly felt a sense of suffocation deep inside.

    She could hardly breathe!

    She took a deep breath and said to Li Weihuan, ¡°I understand!

    Don¡¯t worry, Weihuan!

    I won¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    ¡­

    After hanging up, Nanxi felt a chill on her fingertips.

    The phone in her hand was a gift from Li Weihuan.

    It broke mysteriously before, and Lu Yinchu got it fixed for her¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡­

    For some reason, upon thinking about this name, her heart started to sting even more intensely than before!

    ¡­

    The hospital.

    Nanxi went to see a doctor, got an allergy shot, and took some medicine.

    Her stomach felt better, but the other symptoms persisted.

    The red blotches on her body and arms did not subside but instead spread even more aggressively.

    The doctor said it would take at least three days for them to disappear.

    Nanxi went to the restroom and noticed a few more spots on her face while looking into the mirror.

    She grimaced at her reflection.

    If she were to go out like this, she would probably scare people away!

    Last time she had a rash on her face, Nanxi hid in her dorm room and refused toe out.

    She only saw Li Weihuan at night, hoping the dim light would hide her spots from him!

    But Li Weihuan didn¡¯t care, he would parade with her around the campus regardless.

    He imed that in his eyes, Nanxi was the most beautiful!

    At that time, Nanxi had raised her eyebrow and thought, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m blind?¡±

    Li Weihuan was handsome, adored by many girls, and that was no secret!

    In her freshman year, Li Weihuan was a senior.

    She had witnessed firsthand the obsession girls had for him!

    Li Weihuan and Yan Chenqing were the heartthrobs of H University!

    Even till this day, they were talked about with fond nostalgia, referred to as the ¡°unparagoned duo.¡± But as per Nanxi¡¯s opinion, a man¡¯s attractiveness wasn¡¯t simply his exterior, but also his depth and demeanor¡­

    A truly attractive man should be well-rounded both inside and out, for example, someone like Lu Yinchu¡­

 Chapter 221 - 221 185 Dont Move Around Stand There and Wait for Me_1

    ?221: Chapter 185: Don¡¯t Move Around, Stand There and Wait for Me_1   221: Chapter 185: Don¡¯t Move Around, Stand There and Wait for Me_1                                   It¡¯s Lu Yinchu again¡­

    Nanxi shook her head, not wanting to think about him again, she shouldn¡¯t reminisce!

    Nanxi came out of the washroom, ready to leave.

    Looking at herself, she couldn¡¯t go anywhere else but back to school, plus she had to tell Yang Su and Lan Qiqi to keep their mouths shut about her appearance!

    What about work tomorrow?

    Would she be fired if she took another day off?

    Nanxi worried.

    Moreover, she remembered that the school graduation photos were to be taken on the 23rd.

    Their timing was close, and if her facial rash didn¡¯t subside by then, this graduation photo would surely be one she¡¯d never forget!

    Nanxi was walking along the corridor of the hospital with a headache when she saw an elderly woman in a gown, walking unsteadily with a cane.

    Promptly supporting the elder, Nanxi asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Just to the bathroom!¡± said the elderly woman.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡­

    Why didn¡¯t you call the nurse?¡±

    At her age, going to the washroom alone could be dangerous.

    The elderly woman exined, ¡°The nurse just stepped out, so I didn¡¯t call.

    I thought I was fit enough to use the washroom myself.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re really not taking your health seriously!¡±

    The elderly woman smiled without replying.

    After helping the elderly woman out of the washroom, which took about five minutes, Nanxi grinned and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s my duty to assist you!¡±

    Having a grandma at home, Nanxi always felt a kinship whenever she encountered elderly people of a simr age.

    Nanxi helped the elderly woman into her bed.

    Seeing that no one was in the room, she pulled over a chair and kept the womanpany by chatting with her.

    Through the conversation, Nanxi found out to her surprise that the elderly woman was a widow.

    She had a son who was a soldier, but he died on duty over a decade ago.

    She was then ced in a nursing home by the government, where she lived till now!

    As she grew old and fell frail, she was admitted to the hospital.

    Due to the absence of any rtive, the nurses¡¯ care sometimes ckened, which resulted in the instance of her going to the bathroom alone.

    The woman took a liking to Nanxi.

    Looking at the rash on Nanxi¡¯s face, she squinted and said, ¡°What happened to this clean and clear face of yours?¡±

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue, ¡°I me myself for eating something I wasn¡¯t supposed to, and it caused an allergic reaction!¡±

    The elderly woman began to admonish her, saying that young people were too reckless when it came to their health.

    They ate what they shouldn¡¯t, and nowadays children were too spoiled.

    Back in their days, they could eat anything¡­

    Hearing her words, Nanxi felt even more embarrassed.

    The elderly woman asked, ¡°Have you seen a doctor?

    What did they say?¡±

    Nanxi replied, ¡°Yes, I did.

    The doctor said it would take about three days to recover.¡±

    Hearing this, the elderly woman frowned, ¡°Three days¡­

    tsk tsk, how can you work during these three days?

    As a young and lovely girl¡­

    how will you do it?¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll endure it until it¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just endure it.

    Young girls love to look pretty.

    Even one day seems hard to endure, let alone three!¡±

    The woman sighed, as if remembering something, she said, ¡°Oh yes, I know an old traditional Chinese medicine practitioner who specializes in treating difficult illnesses, even ones that hospital doctors are unable to cure.

    Maybe if you take some medicine from him, it won¡¯t even take three days for you to get better!

    He treated a former illness of mine!¡±

    As she spoke, she pat her side, ¡°I remember I have his phone number in my wallet, just wait a moment¡­¡±

    Nanxi wanted to stop her, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt the elderly woman¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Finally, the woman found her wallet from under her pillow and handed Nanxi a small piece of paper:

    ¡°Here it is!

    Remember it on your phone, young girl.

    I¡¯ll need to keep this piece of paper as my memory isn¡¯t too good.

    I carry it with me to remind myself.¡±

    Having no choice, Nanxi wrote down the number, thanked the elderly woman, who replied, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I should be thanking you for chatting with me today!¡±

    A flicker passed through Nanxi¡¯s eyes as she was reminded of her own grandmother.

    Due to her uncle¡¯s work, her schooling, and her cousin Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s job, her grandma, who lived on the fourth floor of the family home, was often left alone!

    Though her grandma was rather robust for her age, she still had trouble climbing the stairs, which resulted in her mostly staying indoors!

    The twilight years of elderly people, at heart, all they expect is taking care of their descendants!

    They hoped that Liang Youquan would marry Xu Mei soon, and that Liang Qiaoqiao and she would soon find their own partners¡­

    Her grandma was always extremely happy each time she and Liang Qiaoqiao returned home.

    She was also particrly pleased each time there was mention of a potential match for anyone in the family¡­

    Nanxi suddenly realized that the time she spent with her grandmother was really too short, and she resolved to spend more time with her in the future!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi was young, she often heard her mum mentioning her grandma.

    In the name of love, her mum had left home unconditionally, but never in her heart!

    Her mum would say, ¡°Your grandma is a very kind person.

    Although I got scolded and hit a lot when I was young, and during my ignorant youth, I evenined and med her¡­¡±

    ¡°But looking back now, all I feel is a gentle nostalgia!¡±

    There are some people who you only realize the depth of their love for you when you¡¯re far away from them¡ªonly then do you truly know they care for you.

    After the nurse arrived, Nanxi bid goodbye to the elderly woman, reminding her to take good care of herself.

    The elderly womanughed heartily and reminded Nanxi to seek treatment from the traditional Chinese medicine practitioner.

    Nanxi agreed!

    When Nanxi received Lu Yinchu¡¯s call, she had just left the ward.

    Over the phone, he asked her, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe out yet?¡±

    Nanxi paused.

    What did he mean by noting out?

    Go where?

    ¡°Mr Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital entrance,e out first then we¡¯ll talk!¡±

    After finishing his sentence, he hung up.

    Hearing his voice, Nanxi noted that he sounded a bit cold.

    She frowned.

    She hadn¡¯t done anything to annoy him.

    Or perhaps he was venting on her after being annoyed elsewhere?

    Nanxi was a little bit frustrated!

    No, she was very frustrated!

    Just before leaving the hospital, Nanxi suddenly realized something.

    She stopped in her tracks, looked at the rash on her arm, bit her lip, and wondered how she could meet Lu Yinchu looking like this.

    If he saw her like this, a lecture was the least of her worries; what embarrassed her more was the loss of face!

    Nanxi wouldn¡¯t go out.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t go out!

    About five minutester, her mobile phone rang again.

    It was Lu Yinchu.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I can see you!

    Don¡¯t walk around, just stay there and wait for me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu¡­.¡±

    With a ¡°beep¡±, the call ended.

    Staring at her phone, Nanxi was stunned for a while.

    Lifting her eyes to the exit, as expected, she saw a tall figure striding energetically towards her!

    ¡ª¡ª

    You know the drill¡­

    Vote for this month¡¯s tickets and rmendations (both of which are free)!

    Show some support and stay tuned for Nanxi¡¯s interaction with Lu, our leading man.

    Isn¡¯t it exciting?~(@^_^@)~~

 Chapter 222 - 222 186 That Scene is Too Beautiful I Dare Not Look_1

    ?222: Chapter 186 That Scene is Too Beautiful, I Dare Not Look_1   222: Chapter 186 That Scene is Too Beautiful, I Dare Not Look_1                                   Nanxi had no clue how Lu Yinchu had found her.

    Had he been following her?

    No, no way, he wouldn¡¯t have that kind of time!

    So how did he know?

    Telepathy?

    It was a theory she couldn¡¯t really buy into.

    Lu Yinchu walked towards her.

    Nanxi covered her face drawing a line in the sand with her big eyes.

    ¡°How did you end up here?

    What the heck do you want?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips before speaking, ¡°I happened to be here getting some meds and saw you.

    I noticed you went to the washroom, made me a bit uneasy, so I decided to wait for you.

    Didn¡¯t realize you would take so long¡­

    what were you doing there?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­..¡±

    Was he joking?

    What else could she possibly be doing in the bathroom?!

    Her gazended on the bag in Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand.

    It indeed contained some medication¡­

    was this it¡­

    Had she been over thinking?

    Was this just a¡­

    coincidence?

    After Lu Yinchu finished talking, he grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Stop covering your face.

    I¡¯ve already seen it!¡±

    When Nanxi¡¯s hand was pulled away, although she had mentally prepared herself, the sight of the rash on her face still darkened his eyes slightly.

    He asked in concern, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°Allergic reaction¡­¡± Nanxi replied honestly, ¡°But the doctor said it should clear up in three days!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression turned serious.

    He stared at her face, making her feel uneasy.

    Angrily, she said, ¡°Stop staring at me, there¡¯s nothing to see!¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out, grabbed her wrist, and started walking outside.

    It was already dark, and even though there were rashes on her face and arms, Nanxi wasn¡¯t particrly scared.

    The only difort was the itchiness on her body and the unpleasant feeling of being dragged by Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, can you stop dragging me around?¡± Nanxi begged.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t drag you around, can you behave?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡± Nanxi was torn.

    When had she ever misbehaved?

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat things recklessly in the future!¡± Lu Yinchu said icily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t chastise me if you don¡¯t understand the situation!¡±

    Nanxi was a little aggrieved.

    When Qi Qun had offered her the food earlier with such a good attitude, she thought it was strange but didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Who would have expected it was a deliberate act!

    In any case, it wasn¡¯t her fault.

    Lu Yinchu had no right to scold her so self-righteously.

    She was literally fuming!

    ¡°Gu Nanxi, there¡¯s a word called ¡®refusal¡¯ in this world.

    Not all things should bepromised, especially when you knowingly put yourself in a difficult situation, you will lose more than you gain!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing topromise, and I¡¯m willing to lose more than gain.

    It¡¯s none of your business!

    Lu Yinchu, why are you managing me?

    I don¡¯t want to go with you, let go of me, let go quickly!¡±

    Nanxi was furious, she struggled, her voice was a bit loud, many people in the hospital looked at them curiously!

    To them, this was probably just a typical lovers¡¯ quarrel.

    But they thought to themselves, look at this girl, she has such a handsome andpelling boyfriend, yet she¡¯s still making a fuss.

    Tsk, tsk!

    Despite her anger, Nanxi seemed determined to break free from Lu Yinchu.

    In desperation, he swept her up into his arms.

    She shrank back, struggling with all her might but unable to resist effectively.

    Being swept off her feet this way, she was a bit embarrassed.

    Her entire face, already blotchy from the rash, turned an even deeper shade of red.

    She pushed him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, put me down!

    you¡¯re is being a lout!¡±

    ¡°A lout?¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t show any shock, but his inflection made him seem strangely removed from the situation.

    Nanxi looked up to see his iparably exquisite jaw and suddenly felt fear in her heart.

    Indeed, Lu Yinchu¡¯s handsome face drew closer, with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    ¡°Nanxi, did you just use me of being a lout?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡­umm¡­.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, his lips were on hers, his mouthced with the taste of tobo enveloped her lips¡­.

    His tongue gently forced its way past the barrier of her teeth,manding control over her mouth, exploring her soft tongue, greedily entangling¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s breath hitched, her mind flooded with his taste.

    He kissed her with such fervor, delving deeper, yet heavier¡­

    His lips were attached to hers, forcing her to respond to him, savoring the delicate taste of her mouth as if trying to devour her¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s entire body began to soften.

    She was still in Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms, but her hands rested on his chest and shoulder, but she had beenpletely shocked!

    The passers-by averted their embarrassed eyes, but they couldn¡¯t help but sneak one more peek at the stunning sight!

    Tsk, tsk, indeed a feast for the eyes!

    After a while, Nanxi felt like her tongue was going numb under Lu Yinchu¡¯s assault, he finally let go of her.

    Nanxi, gasping for breath, held onto Lu Yinchu¡¯s neck out of fear of copsing.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s breathing was slightly more stable, but only slightly.

    Nanxi looked up at him, her eyes wet and glossy, but before she could speak, Lu Yinchu¡¯s husky voice spoke, ¡°Nanxi, this¡­

    is being a lout!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Nanxi took a deep breath and waspletely lost for words.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you are a lout!¡±

    Finally, the words she spoke were just that!

    Lu Yinchu smiled, his beautiful lips curling.

    ¡°Yes, I am a lout, do you want to see me do it again?!¡±

    Nanxi was lost for words and shouted, ¡°You dare!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything but instead held her tighter.

    ¡°Be good, everyone is watching, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡± Nanxi was stunned, she looked around at the curious nces directed their way and her face became so red it felt like it was bleeding .

    She quickly hid her face in Lu Yinchu¡¯s chest.

    Oh god, she was so embarrassed!

    Seeing this, Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips curved into a smile.

    It was rare for Nanxi to depend on him so much.

    He lowered his head and kissed her on the top of her head,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, they don¡¯t know us.

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, shut up!¡± Nanxi¡¯s face was buried in his chest, her words were unclear, but she was still fierce.

    She was really pissed off!

    Lu Yinchu shook his head, he didn¡¯t want to irritate her anymore, he hugged her and started walking away!

    This time, Nanxi was very quiet, tightly holding onto Lu Yinchu¡¯s neck.

    Her face was buried in his chest and she refused to show it, feeling very embarrassed!

    Outside the hospital, Mo Yan saw a man carrying a woman from a distance.

    He was taken aback, quickly got out of the car, opened the car door, and quietly waited from a distance.

    Moreover, he watched from afar!

    At this moment, the man was carrying the woman, walking under the dim light.

    The woman¡¯s soft and long hair was fluttering in the wind, the ck disorder disrupted the night here and the eyes of the people around!

    The scene was soft, peaceful, and easily made people think of a phrase: As long as the world exists!

 Chapter 223 - 223 187 Nanxi this hurts my heart_1

    ?223: Chapter 187 Nanxi, this hurts my heart_1   223: Chapter 187 Nanxi, this hurts my heart_1                                   Mo Yan never considered himself as a man of profound emotions, he didn¡¯t have many friends, and he barely had contact with the few he had.

    People said it was because he was too obsessed.

    Since eight years ago, he had closed off his heart and since then he was stuck in a quagmire he could never escape.

    But he himself, he never noticed it.

    Was he too obsessed?

    But if it wasn¡¯t for this deep fixation rooted at the bottom of his heart, how could he have survived these eight years?

    He often recalled the day she left.

    He had finished work, eagerly driving his car to meet her.

    He had brought roses because she had alwaysined that he wasn¡¯t a romantic!

    That day, for the first time in their five years together, he bought her flowers.

    He wanted to be romantic for her, wanted to tell her he loved her.

    But he didn¡¯t manage to do so in time.

    Because just a few minutes before he reached their scheduled meeting ce, his phone rang.

    Someone informed him that she had an ident.

    It was Lu Yinchu, and his voice was filled with sadness.

    At that moment, his car skidded and directly hit the road barrier.

    As his mind went into a foggy blur, he opened his eyes to see the sky outside his window, feeling a liquid trickling down his forehead¡­

    It was blood.

    The red roses were on the passenger seat.

    He had just grazed his fingers along the delicate petals due to the impact.

    These were the roses he had prepared for her.

    As his consciousness slipped intoplete darkness, he heard a voice speaking to him.

    ¡°Ayan, do you love me?¡±

    ¡°Ayan, why do I like you so much, tell me why!¡±

    ¡°Ayan, I¡¯m tired.

    After I graduate, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°After I graduate, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    At the time, he should have said ¡°Yes!¡± without any hesitation.

    But in reality what she said was, ¡°Wait until you graduate.

    Keep working hard!¡±

    Then, his hand gently brushed her soft hair, she leaned into his arms, closed her eyes and muttered two words, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he an idiot?

    He loved her so much that he felt he would die without her!

    So why didn¡¯t he just simply agree?

    Rather, in the end, he realized that he still didn¡¯t love her enough because when she really left, he still survived, even through eight years.

    Even though during these eight years, he felt like a walking corpse.

    He clearly remembered when he woke up in the hospital, the only person with him was Lu Yinchu.

    He saw him standing there, lonely and deste.

    He seemed to realize something, fluttered his eyshes and called out, ¡°Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, she¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say a word, just lightly patted his shoulder.

    At that moment, he felt his world copse.

    He wanted to cry, but couldn¡¯t.

    His fingers trembled as he tried to grasp something, but he could only grab theforter beside him which got more and more wrinkled.

    His hand was bleeding due to the impact of the intravenous needle.

    The red blood rushed up the tube.

    He wanted to get out of bed, but his body was suddenly paralyzed, and he couldn¡¯t even speak¡­

    Later, the doctor arrived and gave him a sedative, which finally made him rx¡­

    Actually, he didn¡¯t know how he had survived these past eight years, he just remembered that Lu Yinchu told him that herst words were: Live a good life in my stead!

    Marry a wife who is better than me in the future!

    What a joke, he might be able to live well in her stead, but there was no way he could marry another woman!

    All these years, he had stayed by Lu Yinchu¡¯s side, from Lu Yinchu worrying about him, to him worrying about Lu Yinchu, to both of them worrying about each other in the end.

    He suddenly had the feeling that some people in this world were destined to be alone!

    Just like him, just like Lu Yinchu!

    Fortunately, Lu Yinchu has once again met Gu Nanxi, thankfully, some people are still favored by heaven.

    He was happy for him, and sincerely blessed him.

    He truly hoped that he would be fine¡­

    Unknownst to him, a smile formed on his lips, but at some point, his eyes began to well up.

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu held Nanxi to the car, Mo Yan indifferently turned aside to make way for the pair.

    Lu Yinchu said to the little woman in his arms: ¡°Can you let go for a bit?

    Little Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi already felt embarrassed enough to hide her face.

    Although hiding in Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms made her feel awkward, where could she hide if not here?

    Nanxi refused toe out or to let go of her grip.

    Being called ¡°Little Nanxi¡± made her feel very ufortable¡­

    What does he mean?!

    Who allowed him to call her that!

    How annoying!

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Lu Yinchu said: ¡°We need to get in the car.

    If you don¡¯t let go, how can we get in?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Get in the car?

    Nanxi carefully revealed her head, and the first thing she saw was the silent Mo Yan standing on the side, her face instantly flushed red.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t pay her any mind, bent down to put her in the car, and seeing that her hand was still on his shoulder, he leaned over to kiss her pink lips, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to let go?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned and quickly let go.

    She acted impulsively and pushed him away, wanted to say something but at this moment she couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    She felt like her chest was blocked by something¡­

    She was ufortable.

    Lu Yinchu followed her into the car, and Mo Yan quickly took his ce in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Nanxi just focused on her blushing face and watched everything unfold in silence, speechless.

    She honestly felt that all the face she had built up in her lifetime waspletely stripped away today¡­

    Now she had no face to meet people!

    Lu Yinchu fastened her seat belt, she didn¡¯t resist anymore, given the situation, the more she exined, the more suspicious it looked!

    The more she tried to deny their rtionship, the more their rtionship seemed to exist!

    So she could only turn her gaze to the window and not look at him, responding with indifference!

    ¡°Go to the vi!¡± Lu Yinchu instructed Mo Yan in the front

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    ¡°I want to go back to school!¡± Nanxi tried to remain indifferent, but this man was too presumptuous!

    Who was he to decide where they were going?!

    Lu Yinchu ignored her, so naturally, Mo Yan wouldn¡¯t respond either.

    He silently started the car, towards the couple in the back seat, he turned a blind eye.

    Nanxi gritted her teeth and looked at the man beside her: ¡°Lu Yinchu, I have a rash on my face right now, and I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else.

    I just want to go back to school.

    If you won¡¯t take me, I¡¯ll take a taxi myself.

    Let me out of the car!¡±

    Lu Yinchu refused: ¡°If you know you have a rash on your face, and there are so many people at school, wouldn¡¯t it be better to not go back and scare others?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°This will teach you a lesson, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still stubborn next time!¡±

    Nanxi grit her teeth: ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to be stubborn.

    The food has already been served in your bowl, can you just throw it away?¡±

    ¡°Should I throw it away?!¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice held a trace of anger.

    Hearing this, Nanxi was taken aback.

    He was angry again!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± He interrupted her, sighed, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m heartbroken seeing you like this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi stopped speaking, a faint red appeared on her face.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the rash or due to Lu Yinchu¡¯s words just now.

    In any case, her ears were burning!

    The car arrived at the vi, Lu Yinchu¡¯s vi.

    Nanxi never thought she would have the courage toe here with Lu Yinchu, but for some reason, she inexplicably trusted Lu Yinchu!

    She felt that Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her¡­

    Of course, these were just her assumptions!

 Chapter 224 - 224 188 Thrilling He Saw Everything_1

    ?224: Chapter 188 Thrilling: He Saw Everything_1   224: Chapter 188 Thrilling: He Saw Everything_1                                   Nanxi and Lu Yinchu got out of the car together and, without fuss, followed him into the house.

    He was leading the way, and she had gotten used to being led along, so she just followed him in.

    Mo Yan watched them from behind, his lips pressed thin, gentleness in his eyes.

    Then he opened the car door and got in.

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu told Nanxi to wait in the living room while he went inti the kitchen to pour her a cup of boiled water.

    He then went upstairs, returning about ten minutester.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a hot bath for you upstairs.

    There are fresh clothes on the bed.

    Now, I¡¯ll go prepare some food for you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to warm your stomach,¡± said Lu Yinchu, looking at her.

    ¡°And are you sure you¡¯ve eaten enough?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond because she hadn¡¯t really eaten well.

    Lu Yinchu gave a small smile.

    ¡°Behave, go take a bath.

    The food should be ready by the time you finish bathing.¡±

    Having said this, he turned towards the kitchen.

    Nanxi did not call out to him, nor did she feel anything was amiss.

    Not until she was about to ascend the stairs did she realize¡ªLu Yinchu wanted her to take a bath?

    At his ce?

    Nanxi blinked, her heart pounding in her chest.

    Her face reddened.

    But¡­Lu Yinchu is in the kitchen, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if she takes a bath now.

    He¡¯s not the type to peep after all.

    With this in mind, she took a deep breath and felt more rxed.

    She then walked upstairs.

    It had been a long day and she wanted to take a good bath.

    And her body¡­was very itchy.

    The bathroom wasrge and the tub was already filled with water.

    Nanxi tested the water¡ªit was just right.

    The rack held clean towels and toiletries neatly arranged.

    Lu Yinchu had thought of everything¡­Nanxi looked around the bathroom, making sure there was nothing suspicious (like a hidden camera) before she began to undress.

    There was arge mirror in the bath area.

    Nanxi felt somewhat awkward.

    How conceited this man must be to want such arge mirror in his bathroom!

    Did he admire¡­ himself while bathing?

    An image shed through Nanxi¡¯s mind.

    She promptly tried to block it and shook her head, her face reddening.How wicked!

    Nanxi undresses quickly and, unsurprisingly, noticed the red patches covering her entire body.

    It was atrocious!

    With a deep breath, Nanxi stepped into the tub and settled in.

    When her body was fully submerged in the hot water, she sighed rxedly.

    The lives of the rich were trulyfortable!

    This tub was great; she wondered where it was bought from.

    And the water temperature, perfectly adjusted by Lu Yinchu.

    It was neither too hot nor too cold ¨C truly delightful!

    Nanxi took longer than usual to bathe, staying upstairs for half an hour.

    In the meantime, Lu Yinchu had prepared their snacks downstairs and was now waiting for her, quite impatiently.

    After ten more minutes, he couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Fearing she might have fainted in the bathroom due to her allergic reaction, he headed upstairs.

    He felt a twinge of regret.

    He should have informed Madam Qiu in advance to have a woman on hand to look after her.

    He quickly walked to the bedroom door which was slightly ajar.

    Seriously, the girl was absent-minded!

    Not locking the door while bathing!

    He held his breath and called out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    She yelped from inside, possibly surprised, and a momentter the sound of a chair falling over echoed out.

    Lu Yinchu, startled, didn¡¯t stop to think and pushed open the door¡­

    He froze in his tracks as he absorbed the scene in front of him.

    The young woman at the edge of the bed was d only in her underwear, clutching a towel to her chest.

    But the curve of her slender back and her naked legs, even the entirety of her figure, were all on full disy.

    The only imperfection was the numerous red spots scattered over her smooth skin ¨C due to her paleplexion, they were strikingly obvious.

    Taking a deep breath, Lu Yinchu turned his gaze away.

    His throat bobbed as he licked his dry lips, just barely managing to choke out, ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Pervert!!!¡±

    Before Lu Yinchu could finish, a pillow came flying at him from inside the room.

    Unfortunately, Nanxi¡¯s reach was limited with one hand holding her towel around her chest and her aim was further subjected by the other hand that threw the pillow.

    In result, the pillow fell short and dropped two meters away from him.

    Nanxi, not satisfied, set off to find something else to throw.

    Spotting the neatly folded clothes on the bed, she grabbed them and threw them at him¡ªthose were the clothes Lu Yinchu had prepared for her!

    The clothes fell short of him as well,nding just twenty centimeters in front of him.

    Nanxi was not finished, but Lu Yinchu blurted out, ¡°Enough, I¡¯m leaving now!¡±

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you left?

    Leave now, Lu Yinchu, get out!!!¡± Nanxi was close to tears as she yelled at him.

    Lu Yinchu thinned his lips and spoke calmly, ¡°Hurry down after you put on clothes, don¡¯t dawdle!

    Also¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out¡­¡± Nanxi shouted again, shaking with rage.

    Lu Yinchu turned and began to walk out the door.

    Just as he was about to close it behind him, a cry rang out from inside the room¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s scream stopped him in his tracks.

    What he witnessed next left him utterly shocked.

    Apparently, Nanxi had attempted to grab her clothes but had identally tripped over her long bath towel, falling onto the floor.

    So now she was lying t on the ground, everything except her underwear exposed to his view¡­

    Lu Yinchu felt his body tighten¡­

    He didn¡¯t dwell on the sight.

    He rushed over, bent down, and picked her up off the floor.

    His hands brushed against Nanxi¡¯s soft skin, causing his body to stiffen further.

    But his breath remained well-controlled.

    He cautiouslyid Nanxi on the bed, covered her with the nket, walked over to the floor nearby to pick up her clothes and handed them over to her.

    He cleared his throat, ¡°Do you need me to dress you up?¡±

    Nanxi was utterly dumbfounded.

    What on earth had just happened?

    She fell, and Lu Yinchu walked in and then¡­

    She stared disbelievingly at Lu Yinchu, snatching aimlessly in the air towards him, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    She stuttered without forming a full sentence.

    In the end, she pulled the nket tighter around her and began to sob loudly.

 Chapter 637 - 426 His infatuation is only for one person, Nanxi_1

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 426 His infatuation is only for one person, Nanxi_1</h4>

    His trembling body and choking voice plunged everyone nearby into silence. Some young nurses and doctors even began to wipe away tears...

    Lu Wenming was leaning back, his body trembling slightly, tears flowing freely...

    What happened afterward, Lu Yinchu could no longer remember, as he fell into a deepa ¡ª aa thatsted three days...

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s shoulder injury was more serious than anyone had imagined, and his mental exhaustion was even more severe, especially after he discovered the call Qi Qun had made to Lu Yinyue...

    He confronted Qi Qun, asking her why she had called Xiaoyue, lying to her that Weihuan was in an ident to get her to go find Weihuan. Qi Qun was only crying, apologizing again and again, saying she hadn¡¯t meant it and that she had been misled.

    She was away from home when she received a call from a friend saying they had seen Weihuan being beaten up in an old campus building, she tried to call Weihuan but couldn¡¯t get through, thinking it was true.

    At the time, both her eldest and second daughters were in ss, and their phones were not with them, and she was on bad terms with her husband, Li Xiangchen, so she didn¡¯t make the call. Instead, she mysteriously called Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue said she¡¯d go check it out, but she really didn¡¯t expect Xiaoyue to have an ident on the way. She really hadn¡¯t anticipated it...

    Lu Yinchu sat across from Qi Qun, helplessly watching her cry hysterically!

    He thought, maybe Qi Qun didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but she was indeed connected to the disaster, and he couldn¡¯t help ming her in his heart!

    He even med Li Weihuan along with it!

    Of course, the person he med most was actually himself!

    If only he had dissuaded Xiaoyue from getting her driver¡¯s license;

    If only he hadn¡¯t promised to buy her a car when she got into H University;

    If only he hadn¡¯t distanced himself from Qi Qun due to his mother¡¯s rtionship, and Qi Qun had called him that day...

    If only...

    Wouldn¡¯t everything be different if all these "ifs" were true?

    Like Han Shaojing said, if Xiaoyue had epted his pursuit back then, would there be fewer sad days ahead? Would everyone be happy?

    But there are no ¡¯ifs¡¯ in this world!

    For all these years, he had been filled with hatred and resentment, even though he knew that such hatred and resentment had no effect because Xiaoyue was gone and would never return!

    There would never be a girl called Xiaoyue affectionately calling him "brother" again!

    During his recuperation period in Hong Kong, his life was lit up by a girl named Nanxi, and his mood gradually calmed down!

    He tried to bury all the anger and resentment in his heart. Even if he couldn¡¯t face Qi Qun peacefully for the rest of his life, it was enough for him to bear this agitation alone!

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what it would look like if his parents and grandfather knew that it was Qi Qun¡¯s call that led Xiaoyue to go out, and Xiaoyue had a car ident because she was worried about Li Weihuan¡¯s safety and drove too fast...

    What would happen then?

    His mother would no longer suppress the grievances that she had suffered from Qi Qun over these many years, and the contradictions would break out!

    His grandfather, who had already borne the pain of losing his granddaughter once and had been seriously ill for several months before finally surviving, could not bear a second blow...

    His elder cousin¡¯s family would be inplete disarray, and he could hardly imagine what would happen next...

    The intricate rtionship between the Lu and Li families wouldpletely break down...

    There might even be more uncontroble and unimaginable situations...

    All this was beyond his capacity and ability to bear. He was only twenty-four at that time, still young, and not without the impulse to make a fuss, tearing off all the masks might be more satisfying...

    But he endured!

    He didn¡¯t think that his twenty-four-year-old self really had such a strong and tenacious endurance, so he had to thank Nanxi!

    Nanxi¡¯s appearance gave him, who had fallen into despair and helplessness back then, a bit of light and warmth. It made him, who had almost no hope for the future and whose spirit was trapped in a hopeless prison and couldn¡¯t free himself, want to break through the cage and live a good life!

    He wanted to give a peaceful life to that girl called Gu Nanxi...

    That¡¯s why he would choose to wait for Nanxi for eight years, and why he would stubbornly refuse to give up on Nanxi, who saved his life?

    All love in this world has a cause and effect. He had never considered himself a sentimental man. Before he turned twenty-four, he was very ruthless to women.

    After turning twenty-four, he was still ruthless to women but outside of his ruthlessness, unexpectedly, he had this unique sentimentality! And this sentimentality was only for Gu Nanxi, one person!

    ...

    That evening, Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi back to the Lu¡¯s house.

    Lu Yinchu, when facing his family, still maintained that same easygoing and refined demeanor, making it hard for her to reconcile it with the desperate Lu Yinchu from before!

    However, even though he¡¯s putting up a good front, she could still perceive his restrain and helplessness!

    Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the Lu and Li families will gather together for a reunion. It sounds so heartwarming, but she knows that for Lu Yinchu, it can never be a real reunion!

    The Lu¡¯s family, without Xiaoyue, will never be able to truly reunite!

    Thinking about these things made Nanxi¡¯s eyes moist. Afraid of being discovered by the Lu¡¯s family, she quickly wiped her eyes, only to have her shoulder gently squeezed. Surprised, she turned around to find Lu Yinchu looking at her!

    His gaze was still as deep and dark as ever, and his exquisite features were filled with indifference. She called out, "Lu Yinchu..."

    He lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s all in the past..."

    Nanxi bit her lip, her heart aching even more. But it should be him who¡¯s feeling sad, why was he the oneforting her instead?!

    Nanxi turned around, wrapped her arms tightly around Lu Yinchu¡¯s waist, holding him tight, unwilling to let go!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t expect to receive a call from Qi Qun, and at that time, Lu Yinchu was also present. She held the phone, her fingers trembling, "It¡¯s... it¡¯s Weihuan¡¯s mom..."

    "Pick it up!" Lu Yinchu was drinking tea, his expression as indifferent as ever!

    Nanxi answered the call!

    This was Nanxi¡¯s first real interaction with Qi Qun, and it was the most cordial she had ever been with her.

    Qi Qun instructed her not to dwell on the past and hoped for Nanxi¡¯s forgiveness. She also mentioned that once they became family, they could support each other and told her to feel at ease as she would not disclose Nanxi¡¯s past rtionship with Li Weihuan!

    She hoped that Nanxi and Lu Yinchu would be well-off without Weihuan affecting their marital rtionship...

    The call left Nanxi dazed. When she hung up, she was still somewhat confused. She nced at the man sitting upright on the sofa, sipping tea, and called out, "Lu Yinchu..."

    The man pressed his lips together, looked up with a meticulous appearance in his white shirt and ck pants, and made a nonchnt "hmm". In his eyes, there was an unmistakable tenderness!

    ...

 Chapter 638: 427: Only After Losing Will You Truly Cherish_1

    <strong>Chapter 638: Chapter 427: Only After Losing Will You Truly Cherish_1</strong>

    Nanxi inhaled deeply, calming her racing heartbeat, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°I¡¯m a little confused, what is Weihuan¡¯s mother doing now¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? She¡¯s trying to get on your good side¡­¡±

    ¡°How could this proud woman, who always dismisses me, try to get on my good side? Remembering that Lu Yinchu had just met Qi Qun earlier in the day, Nanxi suddenly understood, all of this, must have something to do with this man! She leaned in and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, asking,¡±Lu Yinchu, tell me the truth. Did you threaten her?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± The man raised his eyebrows, looking at her!

    ¡°¡­I think you did!¡± Nanxi said with certainty!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded in agreement, ¡°You might have a point! However, Nanxi, have you ever considered that in the past, you were just an unknown girl, so naturally, she would look down on you. But now, you are my wife, Lu Yinchu. You should understand my status and identity in H City, it makes sense that she wants to please you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was speechless for a moment, she knew Qi Qun was someone who cared about social status, but not to this extent!

    Could it be that because Lu Yinchu had sought her out, she felt that Gu Nanxi held a special ce in Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart, and so tried to win her over?

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t see the need for her to try to win me over just because I am your wife. Whether it¡¯s trying to please me or you, it¡¯s totally pointless. She knows that if she genuinely wants to curry favour, it would be easier and more effective to try to please your grandfather directly, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What you said is true, indeed trying to win me over is not as advantageous as winning over my grandfather¡­¡± Lu Yinchu chuckled, reaching out to squeeze her face lightly,¡±Seems like your IQ has improved a lot since you¡¯ve been with me!¡±

    Nanxi blushed and pushed his hand away, ¡°What are you talking about! Be serious. I¡¯m discussing something serious with you. Answer me, why did you meet Weihuan¡¯s mother today? I saw you handing her a grey document bag. What¡¯s in it?¡±

    ¡°20% shares of KING Group!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, thinking that Lu Yinchu would definitely not say it so straightforwardly. Surprisingly, he did, without any hesitation,

    This made her feel a bit surprised!

    Also, 20% shares of KING Group?

    She didn¡¯t even have to think about it, she knew how much wealth this portion of shares represented!

    Does this mean she had given all of this money to Qi Qun?

    Lu Yinchu came back to start his business in his homnd and worked diligently to develop KING Group into what it is today. Now, he just hands over 20% of the shares to someone else? And it¡¯s Qi Qun of all people?

    How could he bear to do this or be willing to?

    Yet looking at Lu Yinchu, he still had a rxed expression, appearingpletely unconcerned, which seemed unbelievable.

    The man just gave a casual smile, reaching out to pull her closer, raising his eyebrows, ¡°What? Are you feeling sorry for me?¡±

    Nanxi nodded dumbly, indeed, she felt a bit heartbroken because it was a lot of money, how could she not feel sorry?

    Of course, what she felt sorry for was not the money itself, but how hard Lu Yinchu had to work to earn it!

    It represented the result of hisbor and wisdom, years of hardship and toil. She was sorry for the money because it was earned by Lu Yinchu, who she felt sorry for!

    Lu Yinchuughed, pulling her closer into his arms and spoke lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1% of KING Group¡¯s assets is enough for you and me to livefortably for a lifetime. So, even with 20% less, I still have a lot of money. Honestly, it¡¯s really nothing to worry about¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Is this how one consoles another?¡ú_¡ú

    ¡°Also, Nanxi, you must understand that the value of a person is not determined by money. Whether a person lives a happy life is not determined by money. Money is dead, people are alive. If money is lost, it can be earned again. But if a person is lost, they are lost forever!¡±

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Nanxi, you need to know, at this moment, I don¡¯t care about money, I only care about the people around me, like my parents, grandfather, Qingtian, and you¡­¡±

    He pulled her closer, holding her tight as he continued, ¡°Plus, the money is not for Qi Qun, but for Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan?¡± Nanxi was taken aback.

 Chapter 639: 427: Only After Losing Something Will One Truly Cherish It_2

    <strong>Chapter 639: Chapter 427: Only After Losing Something Will One Truly Cherish It_2</strong>

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Yes, no matter what, I am Weihuan¡¯s uncle, you now belong to me, and he has lost you. This is what I owe him! And if I can use this twenty percent of shares to buy your safety, to buy peace for the Lu family, to buy freedom for Weihuan, I think it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, for a moment, not knowing what to say¡­

    In fact, Lu Yinchu only used the most straightforward method to do the most right thing!

    I heard that Li Weihuan has now started working at the Land Bureau. Whether he will make a difference in politics in the future is yet to be seen. At least Lu Yinchu has given him some financial security, free from Qi Qun¡¯s control!

    Nanxi should know that giving money directly to Qi Qun was something he was reluctant to do. Only by giving it to Li Weihuan could he do so without any reservations, even if at some level, there was no difference between the two!

    Li Weihuan is just starting his career, the bureaucracy is even moreplex than the business world, Li Weihuan¡¯s edges will be gradually smoothed out in thisplex environment!

    But in this process, what he might have to give up may far outweigh what he gets!

    If Lu Yinchu could take care of things for him, he would naturally do so. If he couldn¡¯t, at least someone could take care of it for him!

    Qi Qun is Weihuan¡¯s biological mother. She wouldn¡¯t hurt her own son, no matter who she wants to harm!

    If Qi Qun used the money he gave Li Weihuan to clean up the mess for him in the future, she would know that the money is not hers to keep. She can use it, but she can¡¯t really force Li Weihuan to do something because he has his uncle watching in the background. And Li Weihuan, as long as Qi Qun doesn¡¯t push him, he won¡¯t let Qi Qun control him¡­

    Today Qi Qun¡¯s phone call, Lu Yinchu knew she would call. In fact, Qi Qun was not showing weakness to Nanxi, but to Lu Yinchu!

    Qi Qun is a smart woman; she knows what the benefits she received mean, what she should do after receiving them, and what she can do¡­

    Now, she¡¯s showing weakness to Nanxi to assure Lu Yinchu that she ismitted to this transaction and won¡¯t go back on her word!

    In fact, Lu Yinchu knew what kind of woman Qi Qun was early on. He had nned to do this all along!

    Originally, he wanted to wait until Nanxi was pregnant for the most solid guarantee, to avoid any one in a million ident. But now, it doesn¡¯t matter!

    Because he should have confidence in himself to take good care of Nanxi, having lost before, so he will appreciate even more!

    His only worry now is that Li Weihuan, as he is now, follows everyone¡¯s wishes first, finds a girl that everyone likes, and does a job that everyone agrees with¡­ Does ¡®everyone¡¯ include himself?

    He¡¯s afraid that Li Weihuan will from now on have no personal life goals.

    Andck a young and lively heart that strives for this life goal¡­ from then on, year after year, month after month, living in a daze!

    This reminded him of himself eight years ago when he met Nanxi and she lit up his whole life!

    How he wishes that his nephew Li Weihuan could also meet a girl, a girl who is extraordinary and of different significance in Li Weihuan¡¯s life.

    He would set sail on his own life journey for this girl, and step into happiness!

    That girl is not Nanxi!

    ¡­

    Li¡¯s house.

    After Qi Qun finished the call, she took a long breath; her heart was still beating!

    She pulled out the grey file bag from under the pillow again, pulled out the agreement, and read it over from beginning to end once more!

    Thest page with Lu Yinchu¡¯s powerful signature and seal put her heart at ease again. She put the agreement into the grey document bag and pulled open the drawer at the bottom of the bedside table to put it in!

    But on second thought, she felt it wasn¡¯t secure enough. She walked back and forth in the room looking for a good spot, but couldn¡¯t find a suitable ce!

    She felt she was a bit paranoid, but then she thought it was probably normal!

    After all, this is twenty percent of the shares in KING Group. The assets of KING Group are estimated to be at least tens of billions, and that was the data from two or three years ago. So you can imagine what this twenty percent represents¡­

    When Lu Yinchu left the caf¨¦, Qi Qun¡¯s hand was shaking as she held the file. She felt like she was dreaming!

    How much money is this!

    Qi Qun didn¡¯t have much hardship in her life. Although she was not from H City and had married far from home, her family conditions were quite good!

    After marrying Li Xiangchen, although she didn¡¯t think Li Xiangchen was a very masculine man, at least he never let her live a truly hard life!

    But even when Li Xiangchen made money from a construction project, thergest one didn¡¯t exceed ten million, and now this agreement is easily worth more than two billion¡­

    Qi Qun had to make that call to Nanxi willingly; she was genuinely afraid that Lu Yinchu would change his mind!

    Lu Yinchu was right; his status and reputation in H City made him formidable. He¡¯s not someone anyone could provoke, at least not Qi Qun!

    Now he¡¯s swallowingst year¡¯s secret for the old man¡¯s sake, for peace in the family, and for their own safety!

    But she knew that he swallowed it reluctantly. Perhaps he would get angry one day and figure out a way to deal with her, and he really could force her into a corner¡­

    Qi Qun was afraid of him, more than before. She didn¡¯t dare provoke him anymore!

    Qi Qun held the agreement and walked a circle in the room, unable to find a ce to put the agreement. In the end, she put the agreement into her bag and stuffed the bag into the cupboard!

    Just as she finished stuffing it in, the door lock twisted. She was startled and turned her head, only to see Li Xiangchen!

    Qi Qun took a moment to regte her breathing and said with some anger, ¡°Why don¡¯t you knock before youe in?¡±

    Li Xiangchen frowned, ¡°Do I need to knock to enter my own bedroom?¡±

    Qi Qun pursed her lips and ignored him. She turned to nce at the cupboard again, and casually said, ¡°I had the kitchen make some calming tea; you go take a bath first, and I¡¯ll bring it to youter!¡±

    ¡°Wait¨C¡± Li Xiangchen stopped her, ¡°What were you doing sneaking around just now?¡±

 Chapter 640 - 428: Letâ€™s just be bad together! _1

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 428: Let¡¯s just be bad together! _1</h4>

    Qi Qun froze and furrowed her brows. "What do you mean sneaking around? Do I need to act all sneaky in my own room? What are you implying, Li Xiangchen? Are you treating me as an outsider?" Qi Qun¡¯s eyes turned teary as she said this.

    "Well done, Li Xiangchen. I married you and gave birth to your three children over the course of thirty years, and now you treat me like a stranger! How very conscientious of you!"

    "Enough!" Li Xiangchen snapped, his face suddenly turning unpleasant. "I merely made a littlement, and you¡¯re reading too much into it..."

    "Am I overreacting? Am I overthinking? Li Xiangchen, regardless of why I married you in the first ce, don¡¯t forget that it was you who proposed to me, knelt down and begged me to marry you. Did I force you? Tell me, did I coerce you?"

    "Enough already, Qi Qun! Tomorrow is Mid-Autumn Festival, and we need to visit the elder at the Lu family. I don¡¯t want to argue with you!"

    "You don¡¯t want to argue?" Qi Qun sneered. "So what, you think I enjoy it?"

    "Besides, if you hadn¡¯t been looking at me like I was up to something, would I have quarreled with you? Li Xiangchen, do you still have a conscience? How on earth did I ever marry you..."

    "You willingly married me. It was my proposal, but you could¡¯ve easily refused. So, it¡¯s all on you, Qi Qun! I¡¯ve put up with you for many years!"

    "Tolerated me for all these years? So what? Can¡¯t stand me anymore, right? Can¡¯t tolerate me anymore, right? Want to throw me out of this house, right? Li Xiangchen, you¡¯re indeed treating me like an outsider. I¡¯ve spent thirty grueling years at the Li family only to be treated like a stranger by you. Does it feel right to say such things? Where¡¯s your conscience? Has it been eaten by a dog..."

    "Enough already, Qi Qun, you..."

    A loud door-mming sound interrupted them. Both in the room were stunned, and Li Xiangchen¡¯s speech halted abruptly!

    "You¡¯ve been arguing for half your lives now; is that not enough?" At the doorway stood Li Weihuan, his expression ice-cold as he stared back at Qi Qun and Li Xiangchen.

    Qi Qun was flustered. "Weihuan, when... when did youe back? Have you eaten dinner? I can ask the kitchen... "

    "Mom..." Weihuan interrupted Qi Qun, "Mom, don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m not hungry. But I do have some things I want to ask you. You keep saying that Dad treats you as an outsider. How do you treat him? You say he¡¯s heartless; where¡¯s your conscience?"

    "..." Qi Qun was startled into silence, unable to find words.

    Weihuan raised his eyes to his father. "Dad, I¡¯ll be honest. You could have lived a peaceful and happy life. But for this woman, you¡¯ve been miserable all these years. Are you nning to remain so?"

    "Weihuan!"

    Qi Qun was shocked, her body trembling with anger. "Weihuan, what are you saying? Are you suggesting your father divorce me..."

    "Yes, I do wish you two would divorce."

    "..."

    Weihuanughed and looked at her, his voice low but loaded with profound sadness. Qi Qun was left speechless.

    "Mom, do you know why I loved visiting the Lu family and ying with my uncle and aunt when I was a child? Because I felt the Lu¡¯s were more like a family than we ever were!"

    "My aunt has been taking care of my grandfather and the Lu family painstakingly for all these years. Mom, if you were in her shoes, could you do the same, even a tenth of it?"

    "If you can¡¯t, then why would my grandfather choose you? Not just him, any man who wants a peaceful life would never choose you. Only my father, too foolish and na?ve, could fall in love with a woman like you..."

    "Weihuan, what... what are you saying...?"

    "The truth! Sure... It was inappropriate for me, his son, to say those things. But thinking about it, I have hardly done anything to make you happy all these years. I¡¯ve been disobedient, so one more wrong won¡¯t make a difference. Whether it¡¯s the seventeenth or eighteenth level of hell, it makes no difference to me!"

    He lifted his head to look at Qi Qun, his voice thin and tired. "Mom, let my dad go. Let yourself go too! You¡¯ve tortured each other enough in this lifetime. Aren¡¯t you tired? I¡¯m exhausted from just watching!"

    "Weihuan, what are you bbering about?" Before Qi Qun could respond, a woman¡¯s sharp voice sounded from behind Weihuan. It was Li Muyun!

    Li Muyun hurried over and addressed Li Xiangchen and Qi Qun in the room, "Dad, Mum, it¡¯s reallyte, you should get some sleep. We still have to visit Grandpa at the Lu Family tomorrow! Don¡¯t bete!"

    Once she finished speaking, she pulled over Li Weihuan, speaking coldly, "You,e with me!"

    Li Weihuan was dragged away by Li Muyun, causing the surrounding area to fall silent. Qi Qun held her chest, suffocating from a surge of difort that couldn¡¯t be released.

    Li Xiangchen nced at her and coldly said, "I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room," before turning around and walking away.

    He also shut the door in passing.

    When Qi Qun heard the door close, her eyes trembled, and her nose instantly ached with sourness. But shemanded herself not to cry.

    The misunderstanding of her son, the resentment from her husband, the helplessness of her daughter...

    She doesn¡¯t care. Up until now in her lifetime, what she gained was far less than what she lost.

    She was so unwilling to let it be.

    In her lifetime, she would never be willing to settle!

    ...£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    Li Muyun¡¯s room.

    Li Muyun threw her bag onto the bed, turned around, and looked at Li Weihuan. She said sharply, "So, what are you up to? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with how chaotic our family already is? Can you rest easy knowing you¡¯re tearing our family apart? Huh?"

    "I just can¡¯t stand it, that¡¯s all!" Li Weihuan answered indifferently, a hint of frustration in his demeanor.

    Listening to him, Li Muyun sneered, "You can¡¯t stand it? So you can say whatever irresponsible things you want? Weihuan, how old are you? Twenty-five, right? You¡¯re not a kid anymore. Can¡¯t you be a little more mature? Sure, Mum has made her mistakes, but she¡¯s still your mum. Without her, you wouldn¡¯t exist. How can you speak to her like that? That¡¯s unfilial."

    "And regarding Dad! No matter how wrong Mum might have been to him, it¡¯s not your ce to judge! Also, have you not thought about why Dad has put up with it all these years? What¡¯s freedom? Is freedom always equivalent to happiness? You¡¯re wrong. Some people would rather not have freedom all their lives!"

    "Take yourself for instance, Nanxi is already with your second uncle now, she has nothing to do with you anymore. Yet aren¡¯t you still advising us to pretend not to know Nanxi, to protect her tomorrow? The reason, isn¡¯t it the same thing? Weihuan, hear this, even if it could be treated as a threat, I would tell you straight. This family might not feel much like a home anymore, but without it, you will never find your sense of belonging. Hence, I don¡¯t wish to hear about divorce from you again. If not, regardless of whether I owe it to second uncle, I won¡¯t help you to continue hiding the fact that Nanxi was involved with you, I will spill it. After all, if it¡¯s not good, everyone might as well share the burden."

    ...£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    In the hallway, during Li Xiangchen¡¯s journey to the guest room, he walked past Li Muyun¡¯s room and vaguely heard her words. He touched his forehead, and his eyes were moistened with sadness.

    Does this home, as of now, still feel like home?

    Li Xiangchen returned to his room, he smoked one cigarette after another once he was out of the shower, sitting by the edge of the bed.

    The sound of knocking was heard. He pursed his lips and quietly said, "Come in," the door was unlocked, and Li Muyun stepped in.

    "Dad, why are you smoking again? Didn¡¯t the doctor say you can¡¯t smoke?" Li Muyun frowned, she walked over to snatch the cigarette stub from his hand. Seeing there were several stubs in the ashtray next to him, she knotted her brow even more, "Dad, are you disregarding your health?"

    Li Xiangchen looked at his younger daughter and let out a sigh, "Muyun, Dad wants to ask you something. Answer honestly, without any reservation."

    "What is it?" Li Muyun¡¯s eyes flickered.

    "Do you really think that your mum and I, should not get a divorce?"

    At the doorway, Qi Qun, carrying a cup of calming tea, was about toe in when she heard Li Xiangchen¡¯s words. She stood frozen in her steps!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 228 - 228 192 I dont remember the reason I gave her to obsess over_1

    ?228: Chapter 192: I don¡¯t remember the reason I gave her to obsess over_1   228: Chapter 192: I don¡¯t remember the reason I gave her to obsess over_1                                   Guan La has known Lu Yinchu for almost five years now.

    She has been serving as the director of the nning department at KING Group for four years!

    In thepany, she is his colleague and subordinate, working together in perfect unison, they make a great team.

    In private, they¡¯re friends, confidants, having meals together, chatting asionally.

    Although Lu Yinchu does not talk much, in most cases, she understands him, even though he may not fully understand her!

    When they talk, he mostly listens empathetically, even though she doesn¡¯t really know how much he hears!

    Three years ago, she impulsively married, only to end up divorcing soon after.

    She left gracefully but then had a breakdown crying in front of him!

    Nanxi had not told her the truth earlier.

    In fact, up until that night, she had harboured dreams about this man.

    After that night, her dreams had shattered!

    She still remembers the sentence Lu Yinchu said to her that night: ¡°If you treat love as an illusion, then it really will be just an illusion!

    Only if you believe it to be real, can it truly warm you!¡±

    She looked at his handsome face, and asked him, ¡°What about you?

    Have you ever been warmed by love?¡±

    He squinted his eyes, and after a long pause, he finally uttered his response:

    ¡°I once met a girl, her presence warmed my whole life!¡±

    ¡­

    Now, three yearster, Guan La meets Gu Nanxi.

    Even though her face is full of red hives due to an allergic reaction, they can¡¯t hide the vitality that surrounds her.

    Her features are exquisite, although they¡¯re not overtly striking, they give a gentle, soothing effect!

    She has a pair of eyes that seem to see into people¡¯s hearts, like clear water, clean.

    When she smiles, her teeth are very white and her eyes smile into a crescent shape.

    She is polite, yet manages to keep her feelings well disguised.

    She is thin, with long dark hair cascading down onto her shoulders, almost reaching her waist, slightly curled and not stick straight!

    Her skin is fair, making the red hives on her face and body look startlingly obvious.

    Under the light, it appears almost translucent, making one yearn to hold her protectively and take care of her!

    Is she the girl Lu Yinchu mentioned, the girl who warmed his whole life?!

    Guan La wavers for a moment; her hand holding the teacup, the scent of tea wafting up, she hadn¡¯t taken a sip, but she had lost all mood to appreciate the tea!

    ¡°Do you want me to hide it from her?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Yinchu shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it, but it¡¯s not the right time to tell her either.

    I only hope you can help me persuade her.

    Letting go of something so persistent is not easy, but there¡¯s always a reason for this persistence.

    And I don¡¯t remember giving her a reason!¡±

    ¡°But she is in the hospital now!¡± Guan La¡¯s voice was somewhat hurried, but seeing the slight frown in the man¡¯s eyes, she licked her lip, took a deep breath, ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything more, and Guan La took a sip of the tea, uttering two words, ¡°Nice tea!¡±

    ¡°If you want to have more, you cane again next time!¡±

    Guan La smiled, next time?

    Who knows if there will be a next time?!

    Although the two live in the same viplex, with a drive of less than ten minutes in between, apart from asionally dropping Shiyi off for a few days?

    Or when she brings Shiyi back¡­

    there are hardly any other situations!

    Furthermore, when she brings Shiyi back, there¡¯s usually only the hourly maid, Aunt Qiu, at home.

    He is not there!

    After finishing her tea, Guan La stood up.

    It was time for her to leave!

    Lu Yinchu did not insist on her staying.

    She smiled at him, ¡°I willfort her, and I will stay with her.

    But I can¡¯t remove her stubborn belief.

    Otherwise, that night, she wouldn¡¯t have drunk so much and ended up in hospital due to a stomach injury!¡±

    As Guan La left, she walked away crisply.

    The only thing that seemed to regret her leaving was Shiyi, who was locked in a cage, watching her go with dark eyes, seemingly reluctant.

    ¡­

    Upstairs, after a lot of effort, Nanxi had finally managed to apply the ointment all over her body.

    But the ointment had a bit of a smell, not offensive, but if she put on clothes, the ointment would inevitably stick to them!

    She was in a dilemma because the clothes were given to her by Lu Yinchu, even if they fit well, who knows if they were specifically prepared for her?

    But, if she didn¡¯t wear them, was she supposed to walk around naked?

    Clearly not!

    Just as she was in a bind, there was a knock at the door.

    She tensed up, grabbed the towel to cover herself and then asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The person at the door paused, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡±

    It was Lu Yinchu¡­

    Nanxi wondered, why did shee up here?

    Could it be that Guan La left?

    Right, Guan La was indeed invited by Lu Yinchu to help her apply the ointment.

    Now the ointment was applied, it waste at night, so why should Guan La stay¡­

    Nanxi said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Without any further ado, she picked up the clothes and began to hurriedly put them on.

    She didn¡¯t care if it would get dirty, at this point her personal safety was paramount!

    In less than two minutes, Nanxi was fully clothed.

    The cool sensation of the ointment had significantly alleviated the pain and itchiness.

    Deep down, she was grateful to Lu Yinchu!

    She opened the door and there stood the tall, handsome man, holding a ss of water, his demeanor graceful and elegant.

    The soft light from the corridor spilled over him, giving him a gentle glow and making him appear much more approachable than usual!

    Nanxi was slightly awkward as the man handed her the water, ¡°Have some water!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment, but then nodded and took the ss of water from him, taking a sip.

    It turned out, she was actually quite parched!

    Nanxi did not know what time it was, but she knew that there were just the two of them in therge vi!

    And he was standing right in front of her!

    After taking a few sips, she stopped, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Nanxi replied, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you should go back to your room to rest.

    I can¡­

    I can take care of myself here!¡±

    Lu Yinchu did not move.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯d like to go to sleep!¡± she said again.

    He extended his hand and she flinched, automatically stepping back, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°The ss¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Nanxi, what do you think I was going to do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Had she once again misjudged his intentions?!

    Alright!

    Nanxi obediently handed over the ss, Lu Yinchu paused for a while and then said, ¡°It¡¯s only a little after nine, it¡¯s quite early.

    You¡¯ve just applied the ointment and shouldn¡¯t go to sleep right away.

    Do you want to go downstairs and watch some TV?¡±

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Lu Yinchu brought over a te of fruit and some small snacks, sat down next to Nanxi, and turned on the TV.

    The TV was still on the science education channel, showing an episode of Animal World!

    The man turned to look at her, ¡°Is this channel okay?¡±

    Was it okay?

    Could she say it wasn¡¯t?

    Could she?

    Nanxi smiled and nodded, and Lu Yinchu put down the remote control and sat down!

    The two of them began, to watch TV!

    The episode was about jaguars, their hunting and migrating activities, among other things, with the host¡¯s resonant voice providing a soothing narration!

    This didn¡¯t matter much, and Nanxi, eating the fruit from the fruit te, watched with evident interest!

    That was until the host began to introduce the jaguar¡¯s mating and reproduction activities¡­

    Mating¡­

    Nanxi felt awkward¡­

 Chapter 229 - 229 193 Nanxi its nice to meet you again_1

    ?229: Chapter 193 Nanxi, it¡¯s nice to meet you again_1   229: Chapter 193 Nanxi, it¡¯s nice to meet you again_1                                   The host¡¯s maic voice came on, ¡°This is the four-year-old ¡®Beauty,¡¯ the daughter of ¡®Half-Tail.¡¯ She¡¯s currently intertwined with a sturdy male leopard¡­

    She has never had any children¡­Judging from the soundsing from the forest¡­they are mating¡­¡±

    Nanxi sat there feeling ufortable all over.

    Even as she munched on her fruit, her mouth started to get dry¡­

    She stood up, ¡°I¡­

    I need to go to the bathroom!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± The man sitting next to her pulled her back.

    Nanxi shivered, looking at him with a puzzled and surprised gaze¡­

    ¡°I bought some oral medicine for you, take one before going to sleep!¡±

    After saying this, seeing Nanxi frowning, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be bitter!¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡±

    Nanxi grunted.

    She moved her arm, wanting him to let go, but¡­

    Lu Yinchu ignored her!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu called her name, his voice maically deep, disying a faint huskiness¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand what he meant or what he wanted to say.

    Suddenly, Lu Yinchu reached out to wrap his arms around her waist¡­

    His gesture was like a child acting coquettishly with his mother¡­

    Nanxi stood there in a daze, her body stiff.

    She wanted to stop him, but his arms were so tight around her that she couldn¡¯t move!

    The feeling of dependence, so strong¡­

    Then she heard him sigh.

    After a long time, he began to speak, his voice deep and maic.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s good to see you again!¡±

    ¡­

    That night was, perhaps, alreadyden with an air of the unusual that left Nanxi dazed even as she recalled it muchter.

    When did Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips press against hers?

    She didn¡¯t know, but she knew she didn¡¯t stop him.

    She watched as his face drew nearer until it was mere inches from her own, a smile flickering in his eyes.

    He pressed a kiss to her lips and let her go when she frowned.

    His eyes were still smiling, and within those dark orbs was an unfathomable depth.

    He picked her up from the sofa, carried her upstairs, and ced her on the bed.

    Courage cowers within a hard shell, unable to find an escape, especially when feelings rush forth, bringing with them a sense of destion.

    She had always thought she understood love, yet in the end, she discovered she actually did not.

    If she had understood, she would have known that there are certain things, and certain men, that one should never touch.

    Lu Yinchu, he¡¯s so special in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    But she knows that to her, he¡¯s special in a different way.

    Because of his uniqueness, he is irreceable, at least in her eyes.

    The night was like ink.

    The bedroom was silent.

    Nanxi hugged the pillow on the bed, looking at the piece of sky outside the window, remembering his words before he left the room:

    ¡°The day you decide on your feelings, I won¡¯t let you off lightly!

    Nanxi, hear me, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡­

    That night, the restless ones were not just Nanxi but also another person ¨C Lu Yinchu!

    When he returned home, he took another cold shower.

    As he copsed onto his bed, he felt entirely exhausted, unable to move an inch.

    It wasn¡¯t his body that was tired, but his heart.

    He closed his eyes, and the image of her resisting him shed across his mind, her terrified eyes saying, ¡°No¡­

    We can¡¯t¡­

    ¡±

    She said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, we can¡¯t!¡±

    Seeing her dull eyes, he let her go.

    Something twisted in his chest, the pain so intense he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    At this moment, he was filled with regret.

    He reached out his hand toward the void, as if to touch her soft cheek, but she wasn¡¯t crying anymore, she was smiling at him.

    He enveloped her, she epted him, their bodies entwining so tightly it was as if they couldn¡¯t be separated¡­

    As if they couldn¡¯t be separated¡­

    ¡­

    At 3 a.m., Lu Yinchu woke up with sweat on his forehead, his chest heaving, his breath rapid.

    Hey in bed a while longer, then got up, turned on the bedsidemp, and lit a cigarette.

    By dawn, he had smoked nearly half of the cigarettes in the box.

    When it was around six in the morning, he stubbed out thest cigarette, climbed out from under the covers, and headed to the bathroom.

    ¡­

    When Nanxi woke up early the next morning and went to the bathroom, she found that the red rash on her body had faded significantly, and the itching had also lessened substantially!

    She had initially thought it would take three days to heal, but this was a miracle!

    After washing up, she heard noiseing from the kitchen.

    She went closer to see the tall man standing there, cooking.

    Every movement he made was poised, elegant, and even¡­attractive!

    Nanxi looked away, feeling a little awkward after the events of the previous night, and a little guilty.

    She took a seat on the couch, where Shiyi the cat waszily napping.

    This time, she finally noticed him.

    She was a bit afraid that he might scratch her again, but thinking about the cat she used to have, she mostly felt affection!

    She called out, ¡°Shiyi¡­

    ¡±

    Shiyi lifted his eyeszily and gave a ¡°meow,¡± before continuing to sleep.

    Nanxi sat down next to Shiyi and thought, this cat really iszy, not at all like the Shiyi she used to have!

    She reached out to touch Shiyi, and when she did, his ears twitched a bit but didn¡¯t show much resistance.

    She let out a sigh of relief.

    It seems the reason he had scratched her before was because she bothered him first¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shiyi.

    I didn¡¯t mean to annoy youst time.¡±

    Shiyi hummed softly from his nostrils, as if responding.

    Nanxi stroked Shiyi¡¯s fur, marveling at how silky it was¡­

    Lu Yinchu emerged from the kitchen soon after, seeing Nanxi ying with Shiyi.

    A smile tugged at his lips, and the difort from the previous night had mostly dissipated.

    He told Nanxi, ¡°Go wash your hands.

    We will eat soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nanxi replied awkwardly.

    As a woman, she felt embarrassed to let a man cook breakfast for her, as if she had failed women everywhere.

    After eating, Lu Yinchu took Nanxi back to the Liang Family.

    He didn¡¯t let her go to work and threatened her, saying:

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I could make your entirepany take a week off with a single phone call?¡±

    ¡­Well, Nanxi believed him.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s abuse of power wasn¡¯t a one-time thing.

    She had gotten used to it.

    On the way back, Nanxi asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°What was the medicine you gave mest night?

    I noticed my rash has faded significantly.¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.

    I called Gui Xi and asked for a secret recipe¡­¡±

    ¡°A secret recipe?¡± Nanxi was surprised, ¡°So you bought the medicine that Gui Xi rmended?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly¡­¡± Lu Yinchu responded with a nonchnt expression, ¡°He brought it overst night, but I intercepted him halfway and didn¡¯t let hime over¡­

    He would have been in the way!¡±

    What did he mean by in the way?

    Nanxi was perplexed!

 Chapter 230 - 230 194 Once Bitten Twice Shy_1

    ?230: Chapter 194: Once Bitten, Twice Shy_1   230: Chapter 194: Once Bitten, Twice Shy_1                                   When they got out of the car, Lu Yinchu took her hand.

    To his surprise, she was moreposed than usual and did not pull away.

    As their palms touched, she felt an inexplicable sense of calm.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere.

    Stay at home and rest.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered as she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Also,¡± Lu Yinchu paused, ¡°keep using the ointment and taking the medicine.

    If you run out, call me.¡±

    Nanxi nodded again.

    Lu Yinchu said nothing more.

    Nanxi felt awkward, and she parted her lips to say, ¡°Well¡­

    I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Nanxi got out of the car.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t cling to her, only watching her delicate figure recede into the distance.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare turn back, but she knew he was watching.

    He always gazed at her in a way that felt like an offering, which she never epted¡­

    Yet, why did she have that feeling?

    It was a mystery to her.

    To her surprise, Qiaoqiao, her grandmother, and her uncle were home when she arrived.

    Though they were delighted to see her, they were concerned when they noticed the rash on her face.

    Her grandmother fretted, ¡°How did such a thing happen to you?¡±

    Nanxiforted her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.

    I just need to stop eating random things.

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    In the room, Qiaoqiao was packing up things.

    Nanxi asked her, ¡°What are you packing?¡±

    ¡°Just some stuff to take to my apartment.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi blinked, puzzled.

    She noticed Qiaoqiao was packing old toys,ic books, and¡­

    her aunt¡¯s photos.

    ¡°Cousin¡­

    ¡°Old man is getting married!¡± Qiaoqiao blurted.

    Nanxi was stunned.

    Her uncle was getting married?

    When did this happen?

    ¡°Last night, we discussed it with grandmother, and decided on a date in the middle of next month.

    The old man didn¡¯t oppose¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She watched Qiaoqiao pick up a photo.

    The woman in it looked young, with a stylish short haircut and a graceful smile.

    Her eyebrows and eyes bore a strong resemnce to Qiaoqiao.

    Qiaoqiao smiled slightly and said, ¡°In my memory, she always had short hair.

    She said it was easier and saved timepared to maintaining long hair.

    She felt like she didn¡¯t have a feminine side, in her speech and behavior¡­

    she always acted like a man.

    She even felt that she might have been a man in her past life.¡±

    ¡°When she gave birth to me, a daughter, she was very happy.

    She used to buy me beautiful dresses and hair clips, and make my hair pretty.

    She poured all of her girlish dreams into me.

    She hoped that I could grow up to bedylike and not be as strong as her.

    She said that if a woman is too strong, it¡¯s not good.

    Women need to depend on men.

    They need to be protected by men.

    If a woman is too strong, it means loneliness and not being loved.¡±

    Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a moist shimmer.

    She said, ¡°Actually, in my memory, the rtionship between the old man and her wasn¡¯t great.

    Men have their pride and dignity, and it is the woman¡¯s tenderness that sustains it.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t learn to be that way¡­

    So when I met Xu Mei, I knew she was the type of woman the old man wanted.

    He does like her.¡±

    ¡°Cousin¡­¡± Nansi¡¯s heart ached.

    She reached for Qiaoqiao¡¯s hand, finding it a bit chilly.

    She wanted to say somethingforting, but she found herself unable to articte any words.

    Qiaoqiao wiped the corner of her eyes, wiping away a tear.

    She forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just miss her a bit.

    I¡¯m not going to feel upset about it, because I know that the current situation is what she would have wanted.

    Actually, the person who was obsessed with the past was not her, not the old man, but me.¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi stayed at the Liang¡¯s house for two days, spending her free time taking strolls with her grandmother and helping Liang Youquan with his calligraphy.

    She sometimes cooked and did some housework.

    The days were nd but serene.

    Sometimes, Nanxi wondered if this was the kind of life her mother would have enjoyed if she coulde back ¨C leisurely, unexcited, yet real.

    During this time, Li Weihuan called.

    She said her grandmother wasn¡¯t feeling well and she was taking time off to be with her.

    Li Weihuan was busy learning about Li Xiangchen¡¯s work projects and didn¡¯t have time to check on Nanxi.

    He said over the phone, ¡°Nanxi, wait for me, only for two days, just two more.¡±

    After hearing this, Nanxi felt a pang in her heart.

    Lu Yinchu had promised her time, and she herself felt that their issues would not take much longer to resolve!

 Chapter 231 - 231 194 Once Bitten Twice Shy_2

    ?231: Chapter 194 Once Bitten, Twice Shy_2   231: Chapter 194 Once Bitten, Twice Shy_2                                   However, every time Lan Qiqi heard Li Weihuan¡¯s voice and saw his uncertain eyes, she couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious deep down!

    She just can¡¯t let go of this big boy!

    The day before the graduation photo, Nanxi returned to her dormitory.

    Her facial rash had subsided quite a bit.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were pleased to see her.

    At noon, they went out together for lunch!

    The ce wasn¡¯t far, just a small restaurant near the school.

    The three of them sat down, ordered food, and chatted while they ate.

    The couple asked about Nanxi¡¯s experience at Li Family¡¯s home.

    After thinking for a while, Nanxi told the truth.

    Upon hearing this, Yang Su shouted out loud in the diner, ¡°Whoa!

    How cunning!

    And who is this Ye Yuchen she¡¯s talking about?

    There was Ren Linlin before, now there is Ye Yuchen, does Li Weihuan have a death wish?!¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°It has nothing to do with Weihuan, it was all arranged by his mother.

    But this Ye Yuchen seems different than Ren Linlin; she and Weihuan seem to be old acquaintances!¡±

    ¡°Old buddies or old lovers?

    Li Weihuan is so freakishly charming that it¡¯spletely normal for women to be willing to support him financially, women can¡¯t resist handsome men¡­¡± Yang Su said while drinking beer.

    As Nanxi recalled how Ye Yuchen had spoken of Li Weihuan when they were at the Li family, her eyes flickered, ¡°It seems¡­

    they have known each other since childhood!¡±

    ¡°Ah?

    An old me, perhaps?¡± Lan Qiqi almost choked on them, ¡°There are a lot ofplications indeed!

    What¡¯s more, she¡¯s cunning.

    If she makes a move, Li Weihuan might not be able to resist her, Nanxi, be careful!¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice!¡±

    ¡­

    That afternoon, as Nanxi was leaving, Lan Qiqi asked her where she was headed.

    She said she was going to see a friend!

    Nanxi took a bus and got off at downtown.

    She first went to a supermarket in town to buy some fruits and supplements, then she went to a hospital near the supermarket.

    She still remembers the ward, though she admits she doesn¡¯t have a good sense of direction.

    When Nanxi walked in, a nurse was giving an olddy an injection.

    The olddy was sitting silently on the bed with her dry hand stretched out, her expression calm and indifferent.

    The nurse was trying to talk to her, but she remained silent.

    She looked very indifferent.

    However, Nanxi could see that the old woman¡¯s shoulders were slightly trembling.

    At that moment, she had a sudden thought, and called out to the nurse, ¡°Stop¡­¡±

    Stop what?

    The nurse looked surprised and turned her head towards Nanxi at the door.

    Nanxi blinked, looked at the old woman on the bed, who also looked at her, finally a slight smile broke on her otherwise tense face.

    The old woman said, ¡°There you are, girl!¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head, and the nurse asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am¡­¡± Nanxi pursed her lips, then calmly said, ¡°I am the olddy¡¯s granddaughter!

    We¡¯ll hold off on the injection for now, thank you!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the nurse thought Nanxi was a family member, but she remembered that the olddy didn¡¯t have any family!

    But seeing the things in Nanxi¡¯s hand and her young age, there was no reason for her to y a joke on this lonely old woman.

    She smiled and without saying anything more, walked away with her tray!

    Nanxi walked over, ced her things down, took the old woman¡¯s hand and called, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Suddenly, a wet look came to the old woman¡¯s eyes, holding on to Nanxi¡¯s hand, the dry and rough palm rubbing against Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    She held it tightly and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time!

    ¡­

    Nanxi visited the olddy out of sympathy for her loneliness andck of family.

    Without anyone to look after her in the hospital, she didn¡¯t expect the nurses to take much care of an old woman who had no rtives or money!

    She imed to be the olddy¡¯s granddaughter, wishing tofort the olddy, also to tell the nurses that she was not alone, she had a granddaughter!

    Her granddaughter woulde to the hospital at any time to check if everything was fine with the old woman, and if they were negligent, they would have to take responsibility¡­

    But Nanxi didn¡¯t expect to run into Ye Yuchen at the hospital!

    Ye Yuchen was not alone, there was a middle-aged beautiful woman with her and they were both approaching from the hospital entrance talking to each other!

    Nanxi stood there, unsure whether to stay or leave.

    She didn¡¯t feel the need to hide, but it would be inappropriate to move to greet them either¡ªthey didn¡¯t know each other well, they had only met and shared a meal!

    Nanxi was just about to leave when Ye Yuchen looked up and saw her.

    As soon as Nanxi turned around, she heard Ye Yuchen¡¯s soft voice calling her!

    She called, ¡°Nanxi!¡± This intimacy made Nanxi feel a little ufortable.

    Nanxi stopped in her tracks, and with a smile, she turned around.

    Ye Yuchen, in her high heels, stood out in her bright long dress¨Cshe looked strikingly vibrant and beautiful!

    She said to the middle-aged beauty next to her, ¡°Mum, you go and see dad first.

    I¡¯ll join you shortly!¡±

    The middle-aged beauty didn¡¯t say anything, she nce at Nanxi then walked away!

    Ye Yuchen greeted Nanxi with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Nanxi.

    You remember me, right!¡±

    Nanxi nods her head, ¡°Yes, I do.

    Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Yuchen smiles, ¡°Just call me Yuchen, not Miss Ye, it kind of embarrasses me!¡±

    Nanxi felt awkward, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°No worries!¡± Ye Yuchen checked the diamond watch on her delicate wrist and asked Nanxi, ¡°Do you have time for a cup of coffee?¡±

    ¡­

    A two-minute walk from the hospital, there is a caf¨¦.

    It¡¯s medium-sized but nicely decorated, with subtle and rhythmic saxophone ying in the air, which created an artistic atmosphere!

    Nanxi and Ye Yuchen sat across from each other.

    Ye Yuchen asked what she wanted to drink, Nanxi thought for a while and said, ¡°Cappino!¡±

 Chapter 232 - 232 195 Lost in Love_1

    ?232: Chapter 195 Lost in Love_1   232: Chapter 195 Lost in Love_1                                   Ye Yuchen stared nkly for a moment, the corners of her mouth curling up in confidence.

    She ordered Blue Mountain coffee for herself!

    The coffee arrived quickly.

    Ye Yuchen said, ¡°Do you know?

    Cappino has a girlish vibe to it.

    I heard Weihuan say you are twenty-two this year.

    I¡¯m two years older than you, but it¡¯s a bit embarrassing.

    I stopped drinking cappinos when I was eighteen, thinking it was childish!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    Did Ye Yuchen mean to imply that she was childish?

    What nerve!

    Ye Yuchen stirred her coffee, stared at Nanxi for a few seconds, and finally spoke, ¡°Nanxi, I think you should expect what I¡¯m about to say to you.¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback and offered a calm smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Yuchen: ¡°I like Weihuan.

    I¡¯ve liked him since we were kids¡­¡±

    Nanxi looked up and exchanged gazes with Ye Yuchen, ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye Yuchenughed coldly, a sh of coldness crossing her beautiful face, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, I want you to break up with him!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond, her gaze dropping slightly.

    She felt tired and as if she was wasting her time!

    She took a sip of her coffee.

    It was a bit bitter.

    Somehow, it wasn¡¯t as good as the first coffee she ever had!

    So much time had passed, yet she couldn¡¯t forget the taste of that coffee.

    Was it obsession?

    Perhaps!

    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve known Weihuan from childhood, right?¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled as she spoke.

    Ye Yuchen frowned, not understanding what Nanxi meant.

    Nanxi exined, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up with him, spent many years by his side.

    How could you not understand him?

    Last time, you told me you doubted Weihuan would ever fall in love, yet to everyone¡¯s surprise, he fell for me.

    You¡¯re astonished, shocked¡­ You believe I¡¯m not suited for Weihuan based on your past understanding of him.

    However, I think the current you are even less suitable.¡±

    Nanxi put her coffee down, fetched a tissue to clean her mouth, took out a hundred yuan bill from her wallet, and ced it on the table.

    With a indifferent utterance of two words, she said, ¡°Go Dutch.¡±

    Without further ado, under Ye Yuchen¡¯s surprised, angry, and embarrassed gaze, she left the cafe!

    ¡­

    Nanxi felt tired.

    There were too many people in this world who made presumptuous judgments about rtionships, ending up either losing themselves in love, or abandoning love in their life outsides!

    Neither was desirable!

    But thinking about herself, she wasn¡¯t that detached either.

    After all, everyone has their own paths to take.

    How far you go and how long you travel, ispletely up to you!

    ¡­

    On the twenty-third of June, Li Weihuan, Bai Yuchuan, Zhang Mu and Yan Chenqing and his girlfriend visited H University.

    Today was the day Nanxi and her ssmates took their graduation photos!

    That morning, Han Baobao was personally dropped off at the university by Han Shaojing.

    Before leaving, he warned her, ¡°If you hang out with those rowdy friends again, I will send you to mother¡¯s ce.

    I think she has plenty of time to look after you!¡±

    Han Shaojing¡¯s mother long lived abroad, currently residing in San Francisco.

    As people grow older, they desire a peaceful and leisurely life, but Han Shaojing¡¯s father was heavily involved in his career.

    Even now that he had handed over thepany entirely to his son, he still wanted to provide some support from behind the scenes, so he spent more time in China!

    When Han Baobao heard that Han Shaojing was nning on sending her to San Francisco, her cheerful expression immediately dimmed, ¡°Brother, I get it.

    Don¡¯t scare me like that.

    I¡¯m having my graduation photos taken today.

    If I don¡¯t bear a sweet smile, I¡¯ll regret it for my whole life!¡±

    Han Shaojing didn¡¯t want to say much.

    He extinguished his cigarette and reassured her to behave properly.

    Then he got in the car, reminded her once again to be good, and then started the car and left!

    Leaving Han Baobao trembling in fury.

    Again, it was all about Nanxi.

    Why did all the good things always involve Nanxi!

    Li Weihuan liked her, Lu Yinchu liked her, and now even her own brother acted differently around her.

    What was this all about!

    With great indignation, Han Baobao returned to her dormitory.

    Yang Su, as the dormitory monitor, had just picked up their graduation gowns from the ss monitor and threw one to Han Baobao.

    Not seeing Nanxi in the dormitory, Han Baobao asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Nanxi?¡±

    The tone of her voice was sharp!

 Chapter 233 - 233 195 Losing Yourself in Love_2

    ?233: Chapter 195 Losing Yourself in Love_2   233: Chapter 195 Losing Yourself in Love_2                                   Yang Su chuckled coldly, ¡°Why?

    Looking for her for something?¡±

    Han Baobao felt suffocated, let out a breath, yeah, she wanted to pick a fight with her.

    However, with everyone defending her, dare she even try!

    Indeed, for a woman, finding a capable man was crucial, like Lu Yinchu!

    Han Baobao was now extremely envious.

    She thought to herself, her future partner must be someone like Lu Yinchu, but are there still men like him left in H City?

    Damn it!

    How infuriating!

    The most infuriating person had to be her brother.

    Not introducing Lu Yinchu to her early on despite being such close friends, causing Lu Yinchu to be taken away by Nanxi now!

    While resenting herself and sulking silently, Han Baobao started to change into her academic gown, wondering if there were still any male god-level people around her brother¡­

    After some thought, it seems like that there was only Tu Yanming left!

    Tu Yanming¡­

    Han Baobao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

    Yeah, how could she forget about Tu Yanming!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned, everybody in the dormitory had already changed into their academic gowns.

    Yang Su urged Nanxi to change quickly, as Li Weihuan and the others were waiting downstairs!

    The camera, DV, and other equipment were already prepared.

    They just needed to head downstairs!

    Nanxi stuck her tongue out, how exaggerated!

    Then she nced at Han Baobao, who was trying to figure out how to properly wear the academic cap.

    She pursed her lip and said nothing.

    The phone call earlier was from Han Shaojing.

    Nanxi could tell that Han Shaojing was concerned about his sister, Han Baobao.

    Han Shaojing said when their parents were busy with their careers in their younger years, they didn¡¯t take much care of them.

    His sister is a lot younger than him, so as a brother, he doted on her too much, to the point where Han Baobao was spoiled rotten.

    She¡¯s now 22 and still rather naive!

    Han Shaojing med himself, as he believed it was his fault for Han Baobao¡¯s behavior today.

    As the eldest brother, he failed to guide properly, but he promised to be a better guardian for her in the future.

    If needed, he would protect her for life!

    In any case, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully her!

    Han Shaojing said, ¡°After the graduation photo shoot, I will drive over to pick her up.

    But she¡¯s quite whimsical, and I¡¯m afraid she might run away.

    Could you help me keep an eye on her?

    If she ns to run, just give me a call!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Okay, understood!¡±

    There was a pause from Han Shaojing¡¯s end, then he continued, ¡°There¡¯s another thing I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you about¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nanxi was puzzled, ¡°What is it?

    Please, go ahead¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s about Yinchu¡­¡±

    Han Shaojing¡¯s voice became serious, ¡°Miss Nanxi, do you see a future with Yinchu?

    Are you absolutely certain that you will stay with him?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, not quite understanding his meaning, ¡°Mr.

    Han¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Han Shaojing chuckled lightly, his voice bing more cheerful, ¡°Anyway, I sincerely wish you and Yinchu the best¡­

    I hope you two can make it to the end!

    Good luck!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nanxi tried to grasp the meaning behind Han Shaojing¡¯s words, but failed.

    However, she could tell that he valued his brother Lu Yinchu a lot!

    ¡­

    The sun was shining brightly today.

    Nanxi, with her slender figure, had a certain charm about her, even in the ill-fitting academic gown!

    Li Weihuan watched from afar and ¡®tsk¡¯ed several times!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°What are you ¡®tsk¡¯ing at?

    If you don¡¯t like what you see, don¡¯t look!¡±

    Li Weihuan came over, reached out to hold her hand.

    Nanxi was startled but didn¡¯t pull away!

    Compared to Lu Yinchu, Li Weihuan¡¯s fingers were softer, colder, and more feminine when holding her hand!

    Unlike Lu Yinchu¡¯s wide and robust hands, with a hint of calluses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a group photo first!¡± Zhang Mu called from afar.

    The camera was handed to Yan Chenqing¡¯s girlfriend while Yan Chenqing stood casually, looking handsome.

    Zhang Mu scowled, ¡°Come on, Chenqing, don¡¯t be a show-off.

    It¡¯s just a group photo!¡±

    Yan Chenqing shot him a side-eyed nce.

    His girlfriend whispered, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ve been holding this camera for a while now!¡±

    Yan Chenqing walked over.

    Before he was in the frame, his girlfriend took two shots.

    Once he was in position, she snapped two more while smiling!

    Eventually, she asked a student to help out so she could join, and they finally had aplete group photo!

    Nanxi thought Han Baobao would throw a fit over seeing Yan Chenqing or something, but in actuality, she got it wrong.

    Han Baobao stayed surprisingly calm, while Yan Chenqing was the one who seemed a bit unnatural!

    Well, not exactly unnatural.

    He just felt ufortable seeing Han Baobao!

    No matter what, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to like her.

    Even treating her as a stranger didn¡¯t help!

    He genuinely disliked her!

    Li Weihuan tossed the camera to Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Help us take a photo.

    I realized I don¡¯t really have many photos with Nanxi!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan smiled, nced at Nanxi and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s find a nicer location.

    It¡¯s too messy here!¡±

    ¡°How about thekeside?¡± Li Weihuan asked.

    He looked at Nanxi when he asked this!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°We have to gather in 20 minutes.

    Professor Chen said we¡¯re taking the group photo at 9:30 in the morning!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got enough time, time for us to take twenty shots!¡± Li Weihuan wrapped his arm around Nanxi¡¯s shoulder and walked toward thekeside.

    Bai Yuchuan followed behind them, pressing his thin lips together.

    On June 23rd that year, under the zing sun, amidst the shadow from the flowers, at thekeside grasnd, a handsome young man embraced a young woman.

    They featured the woman¡¯s light smile and the man¡¯s white teeth¡­

    They made a silly scissor hand gesture to the camera, appearing youthful and fresh, pure and untainted by the world!

    Bai Yuchuan watched the young man and woman in the camera frame, took two more shots, then straightened up and looked at the man on the grasnd, ¡°Huanzi, when did you be so shy?

    Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still shy in front of me?¡±

    Nanxi blushed.

    What did Bai Yuchuan mean by that?

    Just as she was about to retort, a pair of soft lips brushed against her cheek.

    Bai Yuchuan seized the moment and captured this beautiful scene

    In that moment, all the memories from the past flooded back into the frame.

    The vivid, magnificent, beautiful moments that were so astonishingly beautiful it could make one want to shed tears.

    ¡­

 Chapter 234 - 234 196 Why Bother Knowing He Wont Come_1

    ?234: Chapter 196 Why Bother, Knowing He Won¡¯t Come_1   234: Chapter 196 Why Bother, Knowing He Won¡¯t Come_1                                   Bai Yuchuan always felt that Li Weihuan hadn¡¯t been himself since he met Nanxi.

    Once upon a time, they were a group of brothers, with no Nanxi, not even any women, yet they were happy, free, and wild!

    They sauntered through their audacious youth, secretly nurturing themselves amidst the awkwardness of adolescence, whether they ended up as saints or demons did not matter, what mattered was they had onceughed and cried freely!

    At the age of neen, Li Weihuan brought back a girl.

    He introduced her to them with a smile, saying she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, she was his future wife!

    Bai Yuchuan watched the clever little girl from the sidelines, not knowing how he felt.

    After all, Nanxi was only sixteen at the time!

    The real interaction with Nanxi started when she came to H City at the age of eighteen for college.

    It seemed that Li Weihuan¡¯s anxiety started from that time!

    Once they were drinking, and Li Weihuan got drunk.

    On the way back to the dormitory, Li Weihuan insisted on not getting up from underneath a tree on the road.

    Then, he grabbed Bai Yuchuan¡¯s arm and started crying, bitterly.

    Bai Yuchuan couldn¡¯t understand why Li Weihuan was crying!

    He asked him if anything was wrong.

    Why would a grown man cry otherwise?

    At that time, Li Weihuan¡¯s face was red and a bit disheveled under the streetmp.

    Li Weihuan asked Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Xiaobai, have you ever done something guilty in your life?

    After you¡¯ve done it, how would you eliminate the guilt deep within your heart?

    But even as you try to get rid of it, ask yourself, if you had another chance, would you do the same thing again?

    The answer is ¡ª yes!

    In such a case, what should you do?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan frowned, looking at Li Weihuan.

    Underneath the cool night, Li Weihuan¡¯s face was hazy and deste!

    Even after so many years, Bai Yuchuan had not forgotten the look on Li Weihuan¡¯s face that night.

    The next day, Li Weihuan woke up with a hangover.

    His head was fuzzy.

    He asked Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Did I say anythingst night?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan looked into his eyes and replied, ¡°Yes, a lot!¡±

    Li Weihuan was stunned, ¡°A lot?¡±

    Bai Yuchuanughed, ¡°Yes, a lot.

    You confessed to all the wrong things you¡¯ve done to me in thest twenty-one years, crying heartbreakingly, asking for my forgiveness¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Li Weihuan threw a feigned punch at him then.

    The matter was dismissed at that!

    Now, four yearster, Li Weihuan is still the handsome andpelling young man.

    His four years of anxiety have be his habit.

    And he¡¯s lived like this, in this state of uncertainty for six years!

    Ever since then, all hisughter and tears, joy and sorrow were all profoundly associated with the girl named Gu Nanxi!

    As a brother who grew up together, seeing the simr curves of the eyebrows and eyes of the two people in the photo ¡ª should he feel sad or happy?

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t know.

    ¡­

    On the same morning of June 23rd, Mo Yan received a call from a woman!

    A woman¡¯s soft voice made him shiver.

    She asked, ¡°Is this Mr.

    Mo, assistant to Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    Mo Yan frowned, scrutinizing the unfamiliar number on his phone, confirming it was indeed a stranger.

    Most non-personal calls for Lu Yinchu were answered by him, but not everyone had the privilege to know his number!

    He calmly responded, ¡°May I know who is calling?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice with a touch of affectation came over the line, ¡°I am a friend of Han Qing¡¯s, my name is Ni Xuexue.

    I am looking for Mr.

    Lu.¡±

    ¡­

    At the time, Lu Yinchu was dealing with work in his office.

    When Mo Yan walked in, Lu took a break, picking up a cup of ck coffee nearby to taste.

    The KING Group recently signed a big contract, so many people were busy.

    But the busiest one, undoubtedly, was Lu Yinchu!

    If he hadn¡¯t been so swamped, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the office so calmly today during the time of Nanxi¡¯s graduation photo shoot!

    After all, at this point, Nanxi was with Li Weihuan!

    Mo Yan had been following Lu Yinchu for nine years and knew a lot about him.

    He always seemed indifferent to everything, even somewhat stern and cold.

    But if it was about his obsession, his control and possessiveness were simply unmatched!

    Especially when it came to Gu Nanxi!

    As Mo Yan walked in, Lu Yinchu looked up at him, his expression still, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 235 - 235 196 Why Bother Knowing He Wont Come_2

    ?235: Chapter 196: Why Bother, Knowing He Won¡¯t Come_2   235: Chapter 196: Why Bother, Knowing He Won¡¯t Come_2                                   Mo Yan nodded, ¡°A woman named Ni Xuexue called just now.

    She said she¡¯s Miss Han¡¯s friend and that Miss Han wants to see you!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s brows lowered as he took another sip of his ck coffee and asked.

    After some thought, Mo Yan answered honestly, ¡°This morning, Miss Han vomited after breakfast.

    It was¡­

    quite severe!¡±

    The man didn¡¯t respond, his eyes skimmed over the documents on his table.

    After a while, he simply said, ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡­

    At the hospital, when Han Shaojing walked in, Ni Xuexue was in the ward taking care of Han Qing.

    Ni Xuexueforted her, ¡°I made the call for you, but I can¡¯t guarantee if he¡¯ll show up or not!¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Have you figured out what¡¯s going on?

    And what exactly did he say to you that night that made you drink yourself into the hospital?

    What¡¯s your rtionship with Lu Yinchu?

    Or is there no rtionship at all?¡±

    Han Qing turned her head away, herplexion pale, she didn¡¯t want to answer!

    Ni Xuexue pursed her lips, her brows furrowed in frustration.

    Just as she was about to say something, a soft cough came from the doorway!

    Ni Xuexue turned around and saw Han Shaojing.

    She was startled but then quickly put on a smile, ¡°Shaojing, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here!¡±

    Han Shaojingughed, ¡°What¡¯s up?

    Were you waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Not really!¡± Ni Xuexueughed, ¡°But with Shaojing here, things will be much easier.

    Shaojing and Lu Yinchu are brothers, so asking Yinchu toe see Han Qing shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Han Shaojing chuckled thoughtfully, ¡°So you¡¯re waiting for Yinchu!¡±

    Ni Xuexue blushed at his words.

    She bit her lip and forced a smile, ¡°Shaojing, you¡¯re quite the joker!¡±

    ¡°Joking is my favorite pastime, Miss Ni, don¡¯t mind!¡±

    ¡°¡­Of course!

    Shaojing, please talk to Han Qing.

    I have some errands to run, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Ni Xuexueughed, not wanting to linger.

    She cked out of the room in her high heels!

    The ward fell silent.

    The woman on the bed had a glint in her eye, gazing out the window, lost in thought!

    Han Shaojing walked over, poured her a ss of water, and handed it to her, ¡°Drink some?¡±

    Han Qing shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink!¡±

    Han Shaojing sighed and sat down in the chair next to the bed, ¡°What¡¯s the point in doing this when you know he won¡¯te?¡±

    Han Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a sh of sorrow in her eyes.

    Han Shaojing furrowed his brows, took out his phone, found the familiar number in his contacts, and dialed it!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Han Shaojing¡¯s name popped up on the screen.

    He frowned slightly, but eventually slid the unlock button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°If you have something to ask him, ask him now.

    Let¡¯s get everything out in the open.

    There¡¯s no need for us to torment each other like this!¡±

    Han Shaojing¡¯s voice came over the line, but it sounded like he was talking to someone else, not him.

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows!

    After a long silence, a weak female voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Yinchu, tell me, that woman¡­

    who is she?¡±

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    After the graduation photos, there was a party in the ss.

    First, they had dinner, then they went to a KTV to sing.

    Li Weihuan invited Bai Yuchuan and others, and they booked a small private room next to Nanxi¡¯s ss.

    Nanxi and Yang Su came over about half an hourter!

    Actually, Yang Su didn¡¯t go over directly.

    She stayed with Bai Yuchuan and the others because she really didn¡¯t want to meet Zhao Cheng!

    But to her surprise, she ran into him when she returned from the restroom.

    ¡°Excuse me, I need to get through!¡±

    Zhao Cheng blocked Yang Su¡¯s way, stopping her from going forward.

    Yang Su felt that this man just wouldn¡¯t leave her alone.

    ¡°Susu, don¡¯t be like this, I was nning to apologize to you!¡±

    ¡°No need for an apology, what¡¯s done is done.

    Again, please move!¡±

    As Yang Su was trying to walk past him, Zhao Cheng anxiously tried to grab her arm, but someone else beat him to it and pulled Yang Su behind him for protection.

    That person was Zhang Mu.

    Zhang Mu nced at Zhao Cheng.

    Without uttering a word, he led Yang Su past him, defying him with his eyes.

    ¡­

    Around the corner, Yang Su broke away from Zhang Mu, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not following me around even when I go to the bathroom, are you?¡±

    Zhang Mu replied, ¡°That¡¯s not stalking, that¡¯s protection!¡±

    Yang Su frowned, gave Zhang Mu a punch in the chest, ¡°Hey, Zhang Mu, are you this worried about me because you have a secret crush on me?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhang Mu froze and quickly denied it, ¡°What¡­

    what a joke, why would I, the Young Master, be into a ¡®in-jane¡¯ like you?

    Everyone knows that I like women who are curvy, have a slim waist, and are gentle.

    Just take Sister Qiaoqiao as an example.

    As for you¡­ not my cup of tea.¡±

    Yang Su was furious upon hearing this, ¡°Well, good for us then.

    I also don¡¯t like your kind, a two-minute botched job of a man.

    We should just keep to our ownnes and not mess with each other!¡±

    After saying this, she kicked Zhang Mu in seeming satisfaction and then stormed off.

    Zhang Mu was left rubbing his leg where she had kicked him, yelling after her, ¡°You¡¯ll see, violent woman!

    You¡¯ll never get married looking like this, and then you¡¯ll cry!¡±

    From somewhere not too far off, Yang Su¡¯s angry response came, ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Zhang Mu wanted to yell back, but Yang Su was already out of sight.

    Suppressing his frustration, Zhang Mu straightened up to leave but heard a tauntingugh from behind.

    He turned around with a frown and saw Zhao Cheng again!

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re still here?

    Don¡¯t tell me you want to start a fight?¡±

    ¡°A fight?¡± Zhao Cheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.

    I was foolishst time.

    I didn¡¯t expect you to be a fool like me.¡±

    Zhang Mu frowned, ¡°What do you mean by that?

    Who are you calling a fool?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhao Chengughed, ¡°Yang Su has a guy outside.

    The morning we fought, I was confessing my feelings to her, she was with him¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Zhang Mu returned to the private room, Yang Su was enthusiastically helping Yan Chenqing and his girlfriend sing a song.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, walked over to Bai Yuchuan and sat down.

    He picked up the half-drunk can of beer and started drinking.

    Bai Yuchuan frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.

    After finishing the beer, he looked around and asked, ¡°Is there any more?¡±

    ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am thirsty!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan frowned and pointed, ¡°There¡¯re about four cans next to Yang Su.

    I¡¯ll order a dozen more soon!¡±

    To his surprise, Zhang Mu stood up abruptly and headed out, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go order them!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan watched him, sensing that something was off.

    On another side, Nanxi, who was watching Yang Su sing, felt her phone vibrate in her pocket.

    She looked at it and her face darkened when she saw the familiar number¡ªit was Lu Yinchu!

 Chapter 236 - 236 197 Jealousy Lu Yinchu I Want to See You_1

    ?236: Chapter 197 Jealousy: Lu Yinchu, I Want to See You_1   236: Chapter 197 Jealousy: Lu Yinchu, I Want to See You_1                                   Nanxi took a deep breath.

    As her eyes shed for a moment, she had already pressed the reject button and the vibration of the phone ceased.

    But after only a few seconds, the phone vibrated again.

    This time, it was a text message.

    Nanxi opened it and read: I¡¯ve been busy these past few days and haven¡¯t been able to contact you.

    Don¡¯t be mad!

    Nanxi frowned.

    Did this man think that she wasn¡¯t answering his calls because she was upset?

    Upset about what?

    How narcissistic!

    He thinks he¡¯s so important!

    She quickly sent a text back:

    ¡ª You¡¯re overthinking!

    After sending it, she gripped her phone, her heartbeat faltered for a moment.

    After a few seconds, her phone vibrated again:

    ¡ª When will you guys probably finish?

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    Going by Lu Yinchu¡¯s personality, if he asked this question, that meant he was probably¡­

    As expected, her phone vibrated again.

    The message read: I¡¯m upstairs!

    ¡­

    In a private room upstairs, Chang Linsheng and Tu Yanming nced at Lu who was engrossed in his phone not far away, aplex look in their eyes!

    Tu Yanming stretched his neck and said, ¡°Yinchu, what are you doing?

    Are you sending a text message?¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored him and continued fiddling with his phone.

    Tu Yanming: ¡°¡­¡±

    This is how adolescent boys usually behave!

    Tu Yanming looked at Chang Linsheng.

    Chang Linsheng chuckled, also ignoring him!

    Tu Yanming was mad, damn, what was everyone pretending to be!

    He began to feel anxious, thinking that he should do something.

    So he picked up his beer and took a sip, then looked at Chang Linsheng, ¡°Old Chang, I really want to prick at your old wound.

    How resilient are you today?¡±

    Chang Linsheng looked at him with a serious expression, ¡°Yanming, I was just about to ask you something¡­¡±

    Tu Yanming had a bad premonition and was about to stop him, but Chang Linsheng had already started, ¡°Yanming, I knew that you were pursuing a girl from the Li Family more than a decade ago, but howe you still haven¡¯t gotten her?

    As your brother, let me ask you privately, is there a problem with you¡­

    there?¡±

    Tu Yanming: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Here, Lu Yinchu saw Nanxi¡¯s message: I¡¯m not avable.

    You¡­

    you should go first!

    His eyes darkened imperceptibly.

    He wanted to reply by saying, ¡°Okay!¡± But in the end, he put down his phone without saying anything.

    Tu Yanming looked at the one who had been sending text messages and seemed to have ¡°finished¡± his business, and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that things are going well!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°At least better than yours!¡±

    Tu Yanming: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Yanming, Muyun is my niece.

    She is assertive and strives to be the best in everything.

    So it is only natural that she is inclined towards an ambitious future partner, someone who can rise or fall with her¡­

    but you¡­¡±

    He shook his head, ¡°You fall short by far!¡±

    Tu Yanming was puzzled, ¡°I fall short¡­ by far?¡±

    Chang Linsheng added insult to injury, ¡°Actually, what Yinchu said is putting it euphemistically, Yanming.

    You¡¯ve been chasing Li Muyun for more than a decade without wooing her.

    If you still don¡¯t know where you arecking, then the problem really lies with you!¡±

    Tu Yanming: ¡°¡­ What should I do then?

    Muyun is not interested, and all these years, the flowers I¡¯ve sent her could open at least a dozen flower shops, but she simply doesn¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡ª¡±If she doesn¡¯t care, why do you keep buying?

    Are you wasting money?¡±

    ¡ª¡±Since it¡¯s a waste of money, shouldn¡¯t you be wasting it on something else?

    She doesn¡¯t like flowers, so shouldn¡¯t you switch to something else?¡±

    ¡ª¡±Actually, Muyun hasn¡¯t had any other men by her side all these years, Yanming.

    You still have a chance!¡±

    ¡ª¡±Just one thing though, Yanming.

    If you really win Muyun over, wouldn¡¯t you have to call Yinchu¡­ uncle?¡±

    ¡ª¡±Yanming, call me uncle right now, let me get used to it!¡±

    Tu Yanming: ¡°¡­¡± It turns out that brothers really are just for setup!

    ¡­

    That night, they partied untilte.

    Zhang Mu was drunk, both Bai Yuchuan and Li Weihuan drank a lot but were still clear-headed.

    They got two designated drivers to send everyone home in Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu¡¯s cars.

    When they got back to the dormitory, Nanxi was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to speak, quickly taking a shower and going to bed!

    Out of nowhere, the phone started ringing.

    It was Nanxi¡¯s phone.

    Nanxi felt a strange anxiety deep down, as if she knew who was calling.

    She picked up her phone and looked, and just as she expected, it really was him¡­

    Lu Yinchu!

    She bit her lip and pressed the answer key, barely saying, ¡°Hello¡±.

    The man¡¯s maic and calm voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237 197 Jealousy Lu Yinchu I Want to See You_2

    ?237: Chapter 197 Jealousy: Lu Yinchu, I Want to See You_2   237: Chapter 197 Jealousy: Lu Yinchu, I Want to See You_2                                   ¡­

    The simple confession, ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±pletely overwhelmed Nanxi, leaving her unable to deny the obvious surge of emotions ¨C doing so would be self-deception!

    She took a deep breath, uttering a faint ¡°Hmm,¡± without further ado.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, just started!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°It rains a lot in H City during this season.

    The weather is fickle.

    Remember to dress more for your morning and evening outings!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°If you need anything, just call me.

    If I¡¯m not around, call Mo Yan¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Remember to think of me!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­What?¡±

    A soft chuckle came from the other end of the call, Nanxi furrowed her brows.

    What¡¯s heughing about?

    ¡°Go to sleep early!

    That¡¯s my girl!¡± Lu Yinchu cooed.

    Nanxi remained silent, not ready to hang up the call just yet.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± she called out his name.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± he replied with a nasal voice.

    ¡°I want to see you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The brief silence made Nanxi feel somewhat awkward.

    Why had she been so forward?

    Did he dislike it?

    As she pondered this, her face flushed crimson.

    ¡°Never mind it, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I am at the entrance of your university!¡±

    His voice diffused softly, interrupting her words.

    A car horn sounding from the other end of the call made Nanxi¡¯s heart shatter into thousands of pieces.

    They scattered across the dimly lit rainy night sky!

    ¡­

    It started to drizzle outside, which was quite unexpected.

    While it was a sunny day, the sky suddenly began to darken in the evening.

    He had smoked four cigarettes, each onesting less and less time.

    The car window was misted and the buildings of H University outside the window had be blurry and indistinct!

    He massaged the spot between his eyebrows; there was pain!

    She had been in the downstairs private room for four hours tonight, and he was also in the upstairs private room for four hours, yet their time spent felt starkly different!

    After all, it was truly unbearable¡­

    Jealous, he was jealous that someone could appear before her openly, something he could not do!

    Jealous, he was jealous that everyone else had an appropriate position and needed distance to approach her, yet he, he could not!

    He was even more jealous, that someone had a reasonable status to protect her, while he could only hide in the shadows, silently observing her ups and downs.

    Yet, all of these had nothing to do with him!

    ¡­

    His phone rang.

    He picked it up and nced at the screen, his eyebrows furrowed slightly before picking it up.

    The caller was Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s confirmed, Miss Han will be discharged in approximately three days!¡±

    Without uttering a word, he hung up the phone immediately.

    Furiously yet lightly swiping the phone screen, which disyed a sunflower!

    It was a picture of a sunflower he took eight years ago at her door, a sunflower striving to grow towards the sunlight!

    Just like her!

    He found the number again, scrolling past it before scrolling back.

    After much hesitation, he decided to dial it out.

    ¡­

    Nanxi started to change her clothes right after the call ended.

    Yang Su was surprised and asked, ¡°Have you¡­

    really made up your mind?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment, then nodded.

    Yang Su pressed her thin lips together and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve decided, no matter what, Lan and I support you!

    But, you should exin to Weihuan soon¡­

    dying won¡¯t do us any good!¡±

    Nanxi nodded again and picked up her phone.

    Leaving all her other belongings behind.

    She walked out the door!

    She nned just to meet him ande back!

    ¡­

    In the room, Lan Qiqi sighed, ¡°She¡¯s really falling for him!¡±

    ¡°Who can me her?

    It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Nanxi¡­like this!¡±

    The reason for her transformation was nothing more than meeting the right person¡­

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°But what about Weihuan, can he ept this?

    He loves Nanxi so much¡­¡±

    ¡°Whether he epts it or not, he has to.

    Weihuan is no longer a child, he¡¯s twenty-five and has achieved nothing.

    If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t pick him either.

    Women need to consider their own needs, love can¡¯t feed you or keep you from going hungry¡­

    Moreover, everyone in the Li Family, except for Mr.

    Li, is not to be trifled with.

    How could Nanxi marry into that family?¡±

    Lan Qiqi frowned, ¡°That¡¯s true.

    But what about Lu Yinchu?

    Even if he¡¯s sessful in everything, can he bring happiness to Nanxi?

    After all, we actually don¡¯t know much about him!¡±

    Yang Su¡¯s eyes sparkled as she responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nanxi will handle this well, she¡¯s a very determined woman!¡±

    Lan Qiqi nodded, figuring that right now, this was all they could do.

    ¡­

    Nanxi was a bit nervous when she told the dormitory administrator that she was going out.

    The administrator stalled for quite a while before finally asking, ¡°Will you be back tonight?¡±

    Nanxi knew that this aunt had been offended by Li Weihuan before and still harbored some resentment.

    Naturally, she would take this opportunity to give her a hard time!

    Nanxi said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back.

    I just need to go out for a bit!¡±

    The administrator immediately frowned, ¡°Why can¡¯t you get your affairs done during the day?

    Is it fun to make people worry at night?

    Be sincere!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll be back within an hour at most, I won¡¯t dy for too long¡­¡±

    It would take ten minutes to walk from the dormitory to the entrance of the university, twenty minutes round trip.

    So, would the remaining forty minutes¡­

    be enough?

    Nanxi¡¯s thoughts were a mess when the sharp voice of the dormitory administrator came in, ¡°That still doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯re guessing it¡¯ll be an hour at least, what if you don¡¯te back, and I have to wait up all night?¡±

    The administrator yawned again and continued, ¡°¡­Look, it¡¯s the middle of the night, isn¡¯t it good to stay in the dormitory and sleep?

    It¡¯s also raining, yet you¡¯re going out.

    You¡¯re making us innocent people worried over some boyfriend matters¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re misunderstanding, I really have something urgent¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re graduating soon, and you won¡¯t be staying at the school much longer.

    After you start working and living outside, I won¡¯t be there to interfere with whatever you decide to do.

    But for now, can you just let me have some peace¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    Just as Nanxi was about to say something, a hand suddenly gripped her shoulder!

    The faint scent of mint mixed with the smell of tobo quickly surrounded her, followed by the sound of a man¡¯s soothing voice, ¡°Sorry!

    Didn¡¯t mean to disturb.

    She won¡¯t being back tonight.¡±

    He looked at Nanxi, his eyes as dark as ink, he said, ¡°Nanxi, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Having said that, he held her hand tightly and, under the shocked gaze of the administrator, led Nanxi towards the rainy outdoors¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the next chapter¡­ahem¡­you know what¡¯sing¡­

 Chapter 238 - 238 198 Lu Yinchu Can You Wait For Me _1

    ?238: Chapter 198 Lu Yinchu, Can You Wait For Me _1   238: Chapter 198 Lu Yinchu, Can You Wait For Me _1                                   Nanxi¡¯s heart was beating rapidly as Lu Yinchu, holding an umbre in one hand and embracing her petite body in his other arm, led her forward¡ª

    In the distance, a ck Land Rover stood out conspicuously on the road¡ªNanxi was taken aback, did he drive the car in?!

    They quickly reached the car.

    He opened the door and casually said to her, ¡°Get in!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, feeling somewhat unwilling and somewhat¡­afraid!

    She suddenly regretted her actions, wondering if she had been too impulsive!

    ¡°Get in, Nanxi, be a good girl!¡±

    His gentle voice came again, mingling with the light cool breeze of the night and touching Nanxi¡¯s ears, sparking a heat that ticklishly stirred her heart!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­I just wanted to talk to you!

    I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Nanxi suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder led by a strong hand gripping her waist¡­

    There were sounds of an umbre tangling with the wind and rain on the ground, the man¡¯s heavy breathing, and the intertwining of heartbeats¡­

    Nanxi froze, instinctively trying to push him away, but the man¡¯s strong arms pulled her closer¡ª he wouldn¡¯t let her evade her own feelings anymore!

    The misty rain continued to fall down on them, dotting their bodies, faces, and lips.

    Because of their height difference, Nanxi had no choice but to tilt her neck up to meet his kiss!

    The hearts in their chest were pounding furiously, the passionate emotions spreading like a malignant tumor.

    It might have been Nanxi¡¯s imagination, but she could taste a salty sweetness, yet she didn¡¯t seem to be crying¡­

    Was the one crying¡­Lu Yinchu?!

    Unexinably, her heart ached.

    She reached up to hold his neck, bravely responding to him on her tiptoes.

    The man¡¯s body stiffened, before quickly turning her around and pressing her against the car¡­

    ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, no¡­ we can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s voice rang out from between her lips, resisting.

    The hand clutching the man¡¯s shoulder tightened gradually.

    She could feel him stiffen momentarily.

    Then, he lifted his head, his calm and deep eyes looking at her face¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, we can¡¯t right now!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, would you¡­wait for me?¡±

    She tiptoed and nted a gentle kiss on his lips as if to soothe him.

    ¡°Wait for you?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, wait for me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The ensuing silence nearly covered Nanxi¡¯s heart in shades of grey.

    She wondered if she had been too selfish or made a wrong decision¡­

    Just as her eyes dimmed, the man extended his arm, drawing her close to him.

    His low voice echoed in her ear: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you¡­¡±

    Wait for you to settle your things, wait for you to love me freely and unreservedly, to be with me!

    Nanxi closed her eyes.

    Her long eyshes trembled, marked either by the traces of rain or perhaps tears.

    The man sighed softly, turning his head to nt a deep kiss on the side of her face, which slowly trailed down to her lips¡­

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, you should know, I love you very much¡­¡±

    In the surprising moment for Nanxi, the man responded with a deep, intimate kiss, reflecting his well-seasoned love¡­

    ¡­

    That night was like a dream!

    In her twenty-two years of life, Nanxi had always been a good girl, but that night, she had done something that shocked her!

    When she returned to her dormitory an hour and a halfter, even though the dormitory administrator saw Nanxi¡¯s wet clothes, swollen lips, and the men¡¯s suit on her shoulder, she didn¡¯t dare to utter a word!

    The reason was simple, Lu Yinchu had made a phone call before Nanxi entered the dormitory!

    Nanxi could guess whom he had called¡­

    He embraced her, kissed her forehead, and wished her goodnight.

    His voice tinkered with her, causing her heartbeat to falter!

    She felt ashamed as, during her six years with Li Weihuan, she had been shy many times, but never excited like this!

    She knew she had betrayed Li Weihuan.

    No matter how many excuses she made for her betrayal, she felt they couldn¡¯t justify it!

    They truly couldn¡¯t, they were too few.

    She owed Li Weihuan an apology; she betrayed the six years they had spent together!

 Chapter 239 - 239 198 Lu Yinchu Can You Wait For Me_2

    ?239: Chapter 198 Lu Yinchu, Can You Wait For Me_2   239: Chapter 198 Lu Yinchu, Can You Wait For Me_2                                   ¡­

    Indeed, it was that very night that Li Weihuan had an unrestful sleep.

    Wave after wave of nightmares came, causing him to wake up and get dressed at two in the morning to go Bai Yuchuan¡¯s apartment, where he roused Bai Yuchuan from his sleep to y video games with him!

    Zhang Mu, having drunk too much, was unable to get up.

    As for Yan Chenqing, due to his girlfriend¡¯s influence, he was increasingly less present here!

    Bai Yuchuan almost thought Yan Chenqing was serious!

    But all Yan Chenqing said was, ¡°If I¡¯m going to be a boyfriend for a day, I have to act the part, right?

    If not, it¡¯s all irrelevant to me!¡±

    Having heard this, Bai Yuchuan only wanted to give a coldugh and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t go knocking up the girl.

    If you do, your life will be pretty much over!¡±

    Yan Chenqing listened but remained silent, his brows furrowed.

    Bai Yuchuan told this to Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuanughed, ¡°That girl, I saw her once.

    She¡¯s pretty enough, though I forgot her name.

    Is Chenqing serious with her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Bai Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°I always feel like Chenqing is keeping something hidden.

    But he doesn¡¯t like pouring his heart out, you know that!¡±

    Li Weihuan thought so too.

    Yan Chenqing was kind of the brooding type!

    He suddenly remembered something and asked Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Yeah, it seems like Lan treats Chenqing much better than she does any of us.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Does Lan like Chenqing?¡±

    ¡°I asked about it once!¡± Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°Chenqing said there was nothing, that they were just good friends.

    There was nothing romantic between them.

    But Chenqing stayed in K City for a year and met Lan then.

    Theyter met again in H City.

    I guess you could call that fate¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips and nodded.

    Bai Yuchuan looked at him and asked, ¡°As for you, what¡¯s wrong?

    Why¡¯d you have insomnia?

    Do you have something on your mind?¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips; they were a bit dry.

    He picked up a can of beer from the side, pulled it open, and took a swig.

    It was slightly cool.

    ¡°I just feel somewhat¡­unsettled!¡±

    ¡°Because of Nanxi?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes dulled slightly, and he tightened his grip on the game controller.

    Bai Yuchuan looked at Li Weihuan and said, ¡°Huanzi, what is it about Nanxi that you find so appealing?

    Is it really worth giving your whole heart to her?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand!¡± Li Weihuan didn¡¯t seem to want to say much and was suddenly weary!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t understand, you can always exin!

    You and Nanxi have been together for many years.

    We watched from the sidelines.

    Chenqing, Zhang Mu, and I have all had different girlfriends, and you¡¯ve always watched us too.

    Regardless of whether our love was real or fake, at least we were carefree, not burdened in our love.

    We entered a rtionship unguarded and left it without feeling any loss.

    But you¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°But what about you like this?

    ¡­Huanzi, sure, Nanxi is wonderful, there¡¯s no denying that.

    But she¡¯s not the best out there.

    She is just an ordinary girl.

    As far as I¡¯m concerned, Susu and Lan are no worse than her¡­ We didn¡¯t stop you when you fell for Nanxi.

    But you can¡¯t lose yourself just because you like her, forgetting what kind of man you, Li Weihuan, are¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, shut up!¡±

    Li Weihuan threw the game controller he was holding and stood up, speaking to Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Maybe in your eyes, Nanxi is just an ordinary girl, but not in mine.

    There may be many girls in this world, and most are pretty, but there is only one Gu Nanxi who I find attractive!

    Other than her, I can¡¯t seem to be bothered with other women.

    No, not bothered, I just simply won¡¯t give them a look.

    I only need her, only her, do you understand?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched Li Weihuan kick two empty beer cans aside, tossing out a ¡°I¡¯m tired!¡±

    Li Weihuan simply left, heading in the direction of his bedroom!

    Bai Yuchuan sat there, staring at the game screen where two characters had been killed by monsters, and the big ¡°game-over!¡± banner.

    He chuckled sardonically.

    After a few seconds, he threw the game controller in his hand far away, feeling particrly unhappy!

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan returned to his room.

    Without turning on the light, hey down on the bed, staring at the ceiling.

    His heart felt as empty as if it had been stuffed with cotton.

    The oppressive sensation was unbearable!

    He had once asked himself if he regretted it, regretted ¡®stealing¡¯ something that belonged to someone else.

    Then he fell in love and considered it his own.

    He found himself unable to let go as his love kept deepening!

    He felt like he was despicable.

    True, he was twenty-five, not a child.

    In this society, there are many rich kids like him who, even if they aplish nothing themselves, would receive help from their families!

    The fact was, he wanted to work hard and make something of his life.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the United States two years ago.

    But fast forward to today, two yearster, and he wondered what exactly he had learned in the United States¡­

    His perception was hazy, unclear.

    He was born into a privileged environment and pampered by everyone around him.

    He never understood the value of things as everything he wanted was always handed to him whenever he asked for it!

    Once, he believed he might just muddle through life, since that¡¯s what everyone around him did.

    Life would eventually grind away his hedonistic attitude!

    But who made him meet Nanxi?

    Who made him fall in love with her!

    Being in love is joyous, but it can also hurt!

    He remembered reading a melodramatic line in some book: ¡°Pain and happiness coexist!¡±

    Later, he heard a song with the same title.

    Qi Qin sang: ¡°Hatred gives birth to love, and love, to hatred.

    Lovees from the sweetest tears.

    It has already passed!

    People are plural, hearts are singr.

    Romantic revenge, no one else has a say.

    Like the flow of sand, it quickly slips away¡­¡±

    Suddenly he felt a little sorrowful, even though he didn¡¯t know why he was upset¡­

    Lovees from the sweetest tears¡­but he has taken others¡¯ sweetness and made them bear the bitterness alone for so many years.

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ too selfish?!

    But what he couldn¡¯t deny was that since meeting a girl named Gu Nanxi, his life had changed.

    From then on, he would have to carry some things with him for the deven if he tried with all his might to shake them off¡­

    He took out his phone and sent a text: I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow morning; we can have breakfast together!

    Recipient: Wifey.

 Chapter 240 - 240 199 Men and Women Both Cant Escape Love_1

    ?240: Chapter 199: Men and Women, Both Can¡¯t Escape Love_1   240: Chapter 199: Men and Women, Both Can¡¯t Escape Love_1                                   At six fifty in the morning, Nanxi woke up and checked the time, she saw the message from Li Weihuan!

    Her eyes slightly dimmed as guilt and self-me rose from the bottom of her heart!

    Actually, she was not yet ready, not ready to confront him so soon!

    But then again¡­

    She had to do it eventually, as Yang Su had said, the longer she procrastinated, the more harm she would cause!

    Nanxi replied with a single word: Okay!

    A few secondster, her mobile phone vibrated: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to work after breakfast!¡±

    Nanxi replied again: Okay!

    ¡­

    At seven twenty, Nanxi¡¯s mobile phone rang.

    It was a call from Li Weihuan, saying that he was waiting for her at the gate of her dormitory!

    Nanxi quickly got ready and went downstairs!

    Just as he said, Li Weihuan was indeed waiting there for her; with his enchanting demeanor, wherever he stood, the gazes of all the young girls nearby would be riveted on him¡­

    Nanxi noticed the dormitory supervisor, the aunt from the night before, squinting at her while asionally ncing at Li Weihuan by the door, a strange look in her eyes!

    Last time, in front of this same aunt, Li Weihuan had called her his wife, and then the previous night, Lu Yinchu had taken her away in front of this same aunt.

    Presumably, she must be confused about their rtionships!

    A hint of guilt rose in her heart, and when she turned around, Li Weihuan was looking at her with a charming smile!

    Nanxi walked over to him and said, ¡°Good morning!¡±

    Li Weihuan cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Good morning!¡±

    The awkwardness between them was probably only noticeable to each other!

    Li Weihuan took Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    She didn¡¯t resist, and the two of them walked to the school gate in silence, each lost in their own thoughts!

    In a breakfast shop, Li Weihuan went to order food while Nanxi sat waiting.

    Actually, there weren¡¯t many people there, just two in front of her.

    Nanxi felt perspiration in her palm.

    Outside, the weather had cleared and the sky was beautiful, but her heart was clouded with gloom!

    What should she say?

    How should she begin?

    What will happen after she says it?

    She didn¡¯t know!

    All she knew was that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer!

    With her heart having betrayed her, what right did she have to stay by his side.

    Besides, she seemed to have brought him nothing but endless troubles over the past six years!

    This was not what she wanted nor hoped for!

    It wasn¡¯t long before Li Weihuan returned with their breakfast: pumpkin congee, dumplings, an egg pancake, and a special dim sum te¡­

    Li Weihuan ced the breakfast in front of Nanxi, and with a smile, he said, ¡°Careful, it¡¯s still hot!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, and Li Weihuan sat down with a smile!

    This breakfast was tasteless to Nanxi, but she ate on regardless, forcing herself to smile, her heart filled with sadness.

    No, it should be deep sorrow!

    This man had been by her side for six years, pulling her out of darkness and into the light.

    How she wished she could bring him the same brightness and warmth in return, but the reality was far from it!

    From the very start, she shouldn¡¯t have stayed by his side!

    So, it was wrong from the very beginning!

    By the time they left the breakfast shop, it was close to eight.

    Nanxi needed to be at Qi Hang Company by nine.

    With plenty of time left, they strolled leisurely!

    Li Weihuan had been holding her hand tightly all the way, as though he was afraid she¡¯d disappear the moment he let go!

    The feeling in Nanxi¡¯s heart got worse!

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    She called out to him, stopping in her tracks with her eyes lowered.

    Li Weihuan stood still, following her lead to stop as well.

    He turned to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi looked down, not knowing how to respond.

    Her pink lips were bitten till they turned purple; she wished she could bite through them, but she couldn¡¯t feel the pain!

    Li Weihuan noticed her abnormality, ced his hand on her shoulder, and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head as tears somehow began to fall.

    All the pent-up emotions seemed to erupt in an instant, and she burst into uncontroble tears!

    Li Weihuan stood there, clearly frightened.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Nanxi was suddenly crying, and why she was crying so hard.

    He called out, ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    His voice filled with heartache!

    Nanxi just shook her head over and over again.

    The words she wanted to say were swallowed by her tears and sorrow.

    She couldn¡¯t get them out!

    She just couldn¡¯t say them!

    Li Weihuan pulled her into an embrace, holding her tight.

    For some unknown reason, his eyes shed, and instantly, they turned moist as well!

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t cry.

    I feel awful when you cry!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Nanxi¡¯s tears came down even harder.

    She huddled up and let Li Weihuan hold her, but she couldn¡¯t feel his warmth!

 Chapter 241 - 241 199 Men and Women None Can Escape Love_2

    ?241: Chapter 199 Men and Women, None Can Escape Love_2   241: Chapter 199 Men and Women, None Can Escape Love_2                                   Simrly, she couldn¡¯t warm him up either!

    They both stood by the bustling roadside, embracing each other, using their tears to cleanse the years they had spent together in the past six years!

    But when did those years be so patchy and unbearable!

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything in the end, her eyes red and swollen as Li Weihuan helped her into the car.

    He drove her to the Company!

    When she got out of the car, Li Weihuan held her hand, some reluctant to let go.

    But eventually, he slowly loosened his fingers, putting on a smile and said, ¡°Nanxi, go for it!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment, then nodded.

    Her inner repression was stronger than before, and the pain in her chest was even more severe.

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan looked at the figure of Nanxi walking into thepany.

    As she was getting farther and farther away, she seemed to be gradually moving away from him!

    He took out a cigarette from his pocket.

    When he held the pack, he paused¨Cthis was the same one Lu Yinchu had given himst time!

    He rarely smoked.

    Only when he had a mood swing or trouble in his heart would he smokes.

    So it had been some days since he had smoked it, and there were still a few cigarettes left in the pack!

    His eyes darkened a bit.

    He took out a cigarette with trembling hands and lit it.

    The scent of tobo filled the air!

    He took a deep breath.

    The taste was so familiar.

    It was the brand his Uncle liked to smoke!

    He remembered that his Uncle seemed to have started smoking very early.

    When he found out about it, his Uncle would asionally give him one, but also warned him to smoke less as it wasn¡¯t good for the health!

    Actually, his Uncle didn¡¯t smoke that much before.

    It was only eight years ago that he began smoking heavily¡­

    He felt a heartache between his brows.

    He reached up to massage the area, but only managed to rub out more tears!

    At eight forty in the morning, he was outside the Qihang Group¡¯s building.

    A young and handsome twenty-five-year-old man was sitting in a white BMW, crying hysterically, tears streaming down his face!

    ¡­

    After Nanxi entered thepany, she went to the restroom and called Yang Su.

    Yang Su asked her, ¡°Did you tell him?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer for a long time.

    The tears she had barely controlled started to fill her eyes again!

    Yang Su called her name, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath and sniffled, ¡°¡­Susu, I can¡¯t say it!¡±

    It was Yang Su¡¯s turn to be silent.

    ¡°Susu, actually Weihuan is really good¡­ really good¡­ It¡¯s me, I¡¯m not good.

    I don¡¯t deserve him, I don¡¯t deserve his kindness.

    Susu, it¡¯s all my fault, all my fault¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s crying could be heard over the phone, making Yang Su feel anxious.

    More importantly, she was also worried.

    She said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t say such things!¡±

    ¡°Susu, what should I do?

    You tell me, what should I do¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­Nanxi, listen to me.

    In matters of the heart, you cannot force things.

    Moreover, if you don¡¯t love Li Weihuan and yet you¡¯re still holding on to him, that¡¯s truly irresponsible towards him!

    You¡¯re not wrong, so stop overthinking it, okay?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer, she just continued crying.

    This made Yang Su even more worried, and she shouted over the phone, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t go to work.

    Go take a leave, then wait for me at yourpany¡¯s doorstep.

    I¡¯ming to find you immediately!

    Listen to me, wait for me!

    Do you hear me?

    Please wait for me¡­¡±

    Nanxi still didn¡¯t respond.

    Her crying was muffled, but her heart-wrenching pain was still palpable.

    Yang Su was so anxious that she almost shed tears.

    Without wasting any more time, she quickly hung up the phone, changed her shoes, and rushed out of the house!

    On her way, she called Bai Yuchuan and asked him to keep an eye on Li Weihuan.

    Bai Yuchuan was surprised and asked Yang Su why.

    Yang Su was annoyed and replied, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?

    Just go find Li Weihuan now!¡±

    After speaking, she didn¡¯t exin further and started running towards the school gate!

    ¡­

    In the end, Nanxi did take a leave of absence.

    The attitude of the people in the Human Resources Department was not as polite as thest time on the phone, their cold voice said, ¡°Gu Nanxi, it seems like you¡¯ve been taking leaves frequently.

    Your time off is more than your time at work.

    This is already against thepany¡¯s policies.

    Do you still want this job?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and whispered a quiet, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The staff member nced at Nanxi¡¯s pale face and red-rimmed eyes and decided to give her the leave, grumbling, ¡°This is thest time.

    If you randomly take leave again, you might as well note to ourpany again!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say a word, she just bowed deeply and left!

    After Nanxi left, an employee came from a distance.

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s figure, she shuffled over and asked, ¡°Was that Gu Nanxi just now?

    Did shee to take a leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has only been with thepany for such a short while, and she¡¯s spent most of her time taking leaves.

    I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to¡­¡±

    ¡°I saw her crying in the restroom just now.

    I think she quarreled with her boyfriend!

    Maybe he¡¯s trying to break up with her!¡±

    ¡°Really?

    Thest time, wasn¡¯t it said that her boyfriend was the one who sent roses in a luxury car?

    Howe they¡¯ve quarreled now?

    Young people these days, really troublesome!¡±

    ¡°Troublesome?

    You didn¡¯t see her boyfriend.

    He¡¯s so handsome¡­ sigh¡­ even more good-looking than Korean Oppas.

    Every woman upon seeing him would immediately want to throw herself at him¡­ How many rich and handsome men are truly loyal in their feelings?¡±

    ¡°So, she really might have been dumped!¡±

    ¡°Might?

    It¡¯s definitely!

    Otherwise, what could possibly make her cry so terribly¡­ You have no idea, when I saw it from behind¡­ heavens¡­ my heart felt so twisted¡­¡±

    ¡°So dramatic¡­

    But it¡¯s a pity for this Gu Nanxi.

    She seems like a very innocent girl.

    To be dumped like that, it¡¯s really a pity!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to pity about.

    Like you said, she seems innocent.

    That¡¯s probably just an appearance!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242 200 Lu Yinchu The Man in Her Dreams_1

    ?242: Chapter 200, Lu Yinchu, The Man in Her Dreams_1   242: Chapter 200, Lu Yinchu, The Man in Her Dreams_1                                   Nanxi returned to her office and began packing her belongings.

    Her heart was in turmoil, and her colleagues, seeing that the rims of her eyes were red, didn¡¯t dare to greet her!

    However, whispers and discussions began to echo around her!

    Team Leader Qin Wei from Group A inspected and found that Nanxi was leaving, she faltered, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Team Leader Qin, I have some matters¡­

    I¡¯m taking a leave!¡±

    Noticing the red rims of Nanxi¡¯s eyes, Qin Wei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she said, ¡°Come into my office!¡±

    Nanxi froze, then nodded.

    Qin Wei¡¯s office was notrge, but it was intricately decorated.

    Nanxi walked over, Qin Wei had her sit on the sofa, then she left the room.

    A few minutester, Qin Wei came back in carrying a teapot.

    Nanxi, surprised, quickly stood up, ¡°Team Leader Qin, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, I¡­¡±

    Qin Wei held up a hand, ¡°Have a seat, it¡¯s just a pot of tea, there¡¯s no need for formalities!¡±

    Qin Wei came over with two cups, and poured one for Nanxi.

    Nanxi felt a little overwhelmed, but didn¡¯t say anything¡­

    In the few days she spent working in thepany, she had seen Qin Wei and thought she was intelligent and dignified.

    She was also quite beautiful, aged 33 and yet to be married!

    But rumour has it that she has a son!

    The office always abounds with gossip, so Nanxi knew these pieces of information even if she didn¡¯t want to.

    Those around her couldn¡¯t resist sharing some gossip during breaks at work.

    Another rumor was that she and the CEO, Ji Du were an item, though Nanxi remained neutral about this.

    Qin Wei pushed the cup of tea in front of Nanxi, smiling, ¡°Try it and see how it tastes!¡±

    Nanxi felt a bit awkward, held up the cup, it warmed her hands but not her heart.

    Meanwhile, she was slightly nervous, not knowing why Qin Wei wanted her here¡­

    Nanxi took a drink, it was chamomile, a bit bitter, but the refreshing taste was strong.

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°Good tea!¡±

    ¡°I knew you would appreciate good tea!¡± Qin Wei¡¯s eyes softened with a woman¡¯s wisdom and gentleness.

    Nanxi was puzzled, cleared her throat, and asked, ¡°Team Leader Qin, why did you bring me here¡­¡±

    ¡°At someone¡¯s request!¡± Qin Wei shrugged slightly and responded.

    Nanxi was startled, somewhat unclear.

    A request?

    Whose request?

    A face rushed into her mind, but Nanxi couldn¡¯t believe it was him!

    It couldn¡¯t be him!

    Right, it couldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°It was an order from CEO Ji!¡±

    Qin Wei promptly answered Nanxi¡¯s question.

    Nanxi was stunned.

    CEO Ji?

    Ji Du?

    But she didn¡¯t know him at all!

    ¡°However, CEO Ji was also acting on someone¡¯s behalf, strictly speaking, it was that person¡¯s order¡­

    I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s the person you¡¯re thinking of, but it¡¯s probably right!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, so that¡¯s it, then why did Qin Wei bring her here?!

    The office door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall, cold-looking man walked in.

    The moment Nanxi saw him, she froze, not believing her own eyes!

    Bute to think of it, it was not impossible, because the KING Group was so close to Qi Hang¡­!

    ¡°Miss Gu, Mr.

    Lu sent me to pick you up!¡±

    Mo Yan stepped forward, bowed slightly to Nanxi, and spoke in a low voice.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, she still couldn¡¯t believe it till now.

    Over there, Qin Wei had already stood up and greeted Mo Yan, ¡°Assistant Mo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here so soon!¡±

    ¡°I just happened to be nearby!¡± Mo Yan responded indifferently.

    Mo Yan was always aloof, not close to anyone.

    Qin Wei had heard about this and did not mind, she just stood smiling on the side.

    ¡°Miss Gu, Mr.

    Lu is waiting for you!¡± Mo Yan spoke again.

    Nanxi bit her lip, but in the end, she stood up, thanked Qin Wei, and followed Mo Yan out of the office.

    Qin Wei watched the two of them leave, then picked up her phone to call Ji Du, ¡°She¡¯s left.

    Yes, no problem¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t take Nanxi out of the main entrance, but went out the back door of Qi Hang, which confused Nanxi.

    Mo Yan exined, ¡°The front door is too noticeable, Mr.

    Lu¡¯s car is parked at the back!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, recollecting something, hastily took out her phone to call Yang Su.

    At the time, Yang Su had already got into a taxi.

    Hearing that she needn¡¯te, she paused, and asked about the situation.

    Nanxi bit her lip for a long time without saying a word.

    In that moment, Yang Su understood.

    She took a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, do what you want to do, I¡¯ll always support you to the end!¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243 200 Lu Yinchu the man in her dreams_2

    ?243: Chapter 200 Lu Yinchu, the man in her dreams_2   243: Chapter 200 Lu Yinchu, the man in her dreams_2                                   Nanxi gave a faint ¡°Hmm¡± then hung up the phone!

    Nanxi was grateful for all the warmth that Yang Su had given her, and for her continuous support too!

    But she was truly at a loss for what she wanted now.

    She was so confused!

    A ck Land Rover stopped at the back gate of the Qihang Company like always.

    Nanxi hesitated for a moment.

    She knew he was inside.

    She knew¡­ he was waiting for her!

    She also knew she wanted to see him, but¡­

    Turning around without any hesitation, she decided to leave.

    She regretted following Mo Yan out, regretted leaving the building and regretted going to see him¡­

    The sound of a car door opening echoed, apanied by a man¡¯s anxious and surprised call, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi ignored the call and ran even faster.

    But how could she know that Lu Yinchu had broken many school records for both long and short distance running during college, and that no one had managed to break his decade-long records!

    Some geniuses are really naturally gifted, like Lu Yinchu!

    A strong hand suddenly grabbed Nanxi¡¯s wrist.

    She struggled, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of helplessness and sighs, pain and coldness, and loneliness.

    When he turned her head, tears had already fallen from Nanxi¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing this, Lu Yinchu felt a pang of heartache and held her close.

    Very close.

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t cry.

    We still have a lot of time¡­ Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    As if finding an outlet for her emotions, she burst into tears in his arms!

    Nanxi never knew she could shed so many tears, or that she even had so many tears to shed!

    Ever since her parents disappeared, she tried to be strong and fearless, to embrace love and hope, and to strive for positivity.

    She tried never to cry or back down.

    But now, she just wanted to cry.

    She was so upset, and besides crying, she didn¡¯t know what more she could do.

    She clung to Lu Yinchu¡¯s cor and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to say it.

    I don¡¯t want to hurt him.

    What do I do, Lu Yinchu, I can¡¯t say it¡­¡±

    The man tightened his hold around her, his thin lips pursed and his eyes darkened.

    In that moment, he also felt heartbroken.

    Heartbroken for Nanxi, and for¡­ Li Weihuan!

    ¡­

    Nanxi had fallen asleep in the car leaning on Lu Yinchu.

    Her eyshes were still wet and her small face was flushed.

    Her eyebrows were lightly knitted together, showing signs of a troubled sleep.

    Lu Yinchu gestured to Mo Yan to slow the car down.

    Mo Yan understood and reduced their speed.

    When they got to Lu Yinchu¡¯s vi, he carried Nanxi out of the car.

    She woke up, but didn¡¯t resist or protest.

    He gently kissed her lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°Good girl, close your eyes and go back to sleep.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes fluttered, she really closed her eyes, leaned against him, and fell asleep again.

    He gentlyid her down on therge andfortable bed.

    Her eyebrows furrowed again but she didn¡¯t wake up.

    He gently rubbed her face and nted a soft kiss on her forehead.

    Then she heard his footsteps gradually moving further away¡­

    He had left!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep.

    She didn¡¯t feel tired, only worn-out.

    She wanted to unwind so she tried to sleep.

    She thought that perhaps by sleeping, all of her troubles might go away!

    Perhaps when she woke up, she might discover that everything was just a dream!

    Lu Yinchu, the man, didn¡¯t actually exist.

    He was just a person in her dream.

    She fell in love with a person in her dream¡­

    In that case, she wouldn¡¯t be seen as a betrayer¡­ Surely!

    ¡­

    By twelve twenty noon, Nanxi woke up, but did not want to get up!

    After about ten minutes, the room door opened and a handsome man in a ck shirt entered!

    Nanxi frowned subconsciously.

    She clearly remembered he was wearing a white shirt earlier!

    He walked to the bed and saw her slightly swollen ck eyes.

    His heart ached.

    He reached out, lifted her up, and hugged her tight, seating her properly on the bed.

    ¡°You should get up and eat now!¡± he said.

    Nanxi was silent, just quietly watching him.

    As their eyes met, he suddenly took her into his arms and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled.

    She didn¡¯t talk, and allowed him to hold her, to carry her downstairs and seat her at the dining table.

    A simple, yet abundant lunch that he had prepared was waiting.

    Even though Nanxi wasn¡¯t feeling hungry, the look of the food made her want to have a taste!

    ¡°Eat more.

    Let me know if it doesn¡¯t suit your taste.

    There are more ingredients in the fridge.

    If you want something specific to eat, I can have Mo Yan deliver it!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Nanxi declined.

    She didn¡¯t enjoy being pampered.

    The kinder Lu Yinchu was to her, the guiltier she felt, the more ufortable she became.

    She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.

    Now, all she had to do was to sit down with this man and enjoy a good lunch.

    Just enjoy a good lunch!

    When her phone rang, Nanxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    Her phone was in her bag which had been ced on the sofa by Lu Yinchu.

    Perhaps because it was so quiet in the room, with both of them eating in silence, the ringtone seemed very abrupt.

    Nanxi went to pick up her phone, Lu Yinchu did not stop her.

    The call was from Yang Su.

    Seeing this, Nanxi had a bad feeling and quickly answered the call.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, something¡¯s happened¡­¡± Yang Su¡¯s voice wavered, almost breaking into a cry!

    Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡­

 Chapter 244 - 244 201 Nanxi I am not as strong as you think_1

    ?244: Chapter 201: Nanxi, I am not as strong as you think_1   244: Chapter 201: Nanxi, I am not as strong as you think_1                                   Premonition is a strange thing.

    It happens between intimate family members or lovers.

    Yang Su said it was a kind of telepathy, something mundane when spoken about, but felt warm when experienced!

    Nanxi had her eyes closed, with the image of the night her parents left with her shing across her mind.

    Why did she not feel anything then?

    She had not registered that she was leaving, not understanding that she would not be able to see her parents again.

    She was unaware that she was about to lose the parents she loved so much in this lifetime¡­

    So, telepathy at times can be deceitful, and she, was the one who had been deceived!

    She was holding the telephone receiver, the uneasy premonition growing stronger.

    Suddenly, Lu Yinchu¡¯s cellphone rang.

    It was Mo Yan!

    Lu Yinchu quickly picked up the call; it was Mo Yan on the other side!

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, something happened.

    Weihuan had a car ident and is currently in the hospital¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu was stunned, he looked at Nanxi, swiftly walked over and held her.

    Nanxi gazed nkly, turned her head towards Lu Yinchu, her eyshes twitching.

    Before she could open her mouth, Lu Yinchu was already cradling her in his arms¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak¡­I understand!¡± he said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I will take you there immediately.

    Don¡¯t cry, be good!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Nanxi called out his name, her voice hoarse, causing a stab of pain in Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart!

    Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine, it will certainly be fine!¡±

    ¡­

    Once they were in the car, Lu Yinchu called Mo Yan again.

    Mo Yan said he was on his way, but didn¡¯t know the exact situation.

    He would reach the hospital approximately within five minutes!

    Five minutes never seemed so long, Nanxi truly realized that now!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s car was speeding, his tense expression surprised Nanxi.

    She thought he was worried for her, but in reality, he was concerned about his nephew, Li Weihuan!

    Five minutester, Mo Yan called with good news.

    Li Weihuan indeed had a car ident, but his injuries were minor, just slight fractures in his leg and minor abrasions on his arm.

    They confirmed he wasn¡¯t drunk driving, the exact cause of the ident still not known¡­

    Having heard this, Lu Yinchu sighed in relief and ryed the message to Nanxi!

    Upon hearing the news, Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.

    Lu Yinchu, too, remained silent along with her.

    The silence, although something he usually disliked, felt apt at the moment.

    Any person saying anything at all was really too superfluous!

    It wasn¡¯t until they were nearing the hospital that Lu Yinchu asked her, ¡°Nanxi, will youpromise because of his injury?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, saying nothing.

    ¡°Nanxi, I don¡¯t ask for anything, only that you treat me fairly!¡±

    His voice was somewhat pained, suppressing the surge of emotions welling up, whispering his request in a low voice¡­

    even pleading!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I was wrong, I should not have met you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no right or wrong, and no should or shouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, then said, ¡°Nanxi, two years ago, I met you.

    Today, two yearster, I met you again.

    The moment you appeared before me, it was destined that I would not let go this time.

    I absolutely won¡¯t!¡±

    Nanxi gritted her teeth, retorted, ¡°Lu Yinchu, there¡¯s no need to show such deep affection around me.

    Do you still remember the lover you¡¯ve harbored in your heart for eight years?

    Weren¡¯t you looking for her?

    Maybe¡­ maybe I am just an ident for you!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, trying topose himself!

    Another person was in the hospital due to a car ident, he needed to stay calm, he needed to be the rock everyone could lean on, whether it was for Nanxi or Li Weihuan!

    Subduing his emotions, he said, ¡°Nanxi, you have a ce in your heart for me, which is why I can¡¯t let you go.

    No matter how difficult, helpless or desperate your situation is, even if I am being shameless, I can¡¯t convince myself to give up on you.

    I won¡¯t give up on you.

    I will absolutely not!¡±

    Nanxi nced at him, the emotions surging in her chest left her speechless!

    Then the car took a turn and stopped.

    Mo Yan was at the door.

    ¡°Nanxi, I promise to give you some time, but don¡¯t push me too hard.

    I¡¯m not as strong as you think!¡±

    A sharp pain pierced through Nanxi¡¯s heart, she didn¡¯t say anything, opened the car door, got out, and walked away!

    Mo Yan walked up to the car, saw the despair in the man¡¯s eyes, he was momentarily stunned, then called out, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Get in the car first!¡±

    Lu Yinchu took the back seat of the car, with Mo Yan in the driver¡¯s seat!

 Chapter 245 - 245 201 Nanxi Im Not As Strong As You Think_2

    ?245: Chapter 201: Nanxi, I¡¯m Not As Strong As You Think_2   245: Chapter 201: Nanxi, I¡¯m Not As Strong As You Think_2                                   During the car ride away from the hospital, Mo Yan informed Lu Yinchu about the basic situation.

    In there now were Qi Qun, Li Mufang, Li Muyun, Yang Su, Bai Yuchuan, and the others!

    With Yang Su and Bai Yuchuan around, Nanxi should be safe!

    Upon hearing this, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond but just shut his eyes wearily.

    After a while, he suddenly asked Mo Yan in a t voice, ¡°Mo Yan, was I wrong?¡±

    Mo Yan paused for a moment, his thin lips moved slightly before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong, but if I were in your shoes, I would have done the same¡­¡±

    He paused again, then said, ¡°You gave Weihuan a chance, but he didn¡¯t seize it.

    Miss Gu was lost by him, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed lightly and rubbed his forehead.

    He was indeed telling himself the same thing.

    He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, not one bit.

    He made the greatest concessions, almost giving up the woman he loved the most in his life¡­

    Yet why, why did he still feel such overwhelming guilt, wave after wave assaulting him in a way that couldn¡¯t be erased or seemed unlikely to ever be erased?

    It sank deep into his heart, making his chest ache!

    Lu Yinchu had also once asked himself, why was it that he couldn¡¯t let go of Nanxi?

    They barely knew each other, she had not even seen him before.

    Why was he so obsessed to the point of it being impossible to eliminate?

    In this vast world, with so many people, so many women.

    He had encountered some great women too.

    Sometimes, he thought that choosing any of them and spending his life with her would also be good enough.

    But every time he thought of Nanxi¡¯s face, her puckered red lips, flowing hair, and her pale, almost transparent face¡­

    He suddenly felt that no, he had to find her, had to see her once, even if it was just seeing her once without doing anything else, just to end this fixation of his.

    But when he truly met Nanxi, when he saw her standing before him, as pure and beautiful as ever, he still could not resist being moved!

    His long-suppressed heart seemed to have found a pulse again, from a lifeless person, he instantly radiated vitality.

    He became alive!

    Just like eight years ago, when Nanxi became his salvation, gave him warmth.

    Today, eight yearster, she again gave him iparable warmth, filling the emptiness of his gray life over the past thirty-two years!

    He needed her, loved her, no one but her!

    Now, he could no longer erase the three words ¡°Gu Nanxi¡± from the depths of his heart, he needed her, and no other would do!

    ¡­

    He often returned to his old ce, where the balcony windows opened onto the view of the neighbors¡¯ yard, where he used to stand, watching her.

    He felt that was the most beautiful scenery in his life!

    Even after she disappeared, every year on the day of the month when they met, he would go there for a few days.

    But he dared not gaze for too long, he was afraid of hallucinating, afraid of bing a madman!

    Usually, he would wander around the bustling streets of Hong Kong in casual clothes, wearing a cap, searching for a familiar figure in the crowd.

    But there was no such figure!

    So when he saw her in A County two years ago, he stood there speechless for a long time, his heart pounding against his ribs.

    How wonderful it was to run into her once again after over four years.

    Lu Yinchu saw Gu Nanxi once again, how wonderful!

    She didn¡¯t appear much different from when she was fourteen.

    She was still warm, sunny, pure, and clean.

    Seeing her smile warmly at the two children, trying to cate them, he could not help but think of how she used to coax Shiyi.

    In her eyes and brows, was the familiar warmth and tenderness that made him tremble uncontrobly¡­

    Nanxi, how can I possibly let go of you?

    I simply can¡¯t!

    ¡­

    In the hospital, Nanxi started to walk in while dialing Yang Su¡¯s number.

    After asking about the ward number, she quickly took the elevator upstairs.

    Upon reaching the ward, Nanxi saw Yang Su and the others outside.

    As soon as Yang Su saw her, she quickly weed her.

    ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Susu¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused for a moment, averting her eyes from Bai Yuchuan who was watching her from behind.

    Just as she was about to ask something, a sudden sound of a cup shattering came from inside the room.

    Nanxi was startled and pushed the door open.

    Upon entering, she saw a room full of people, apart from the Li family members, there was also Ye Yuchen!.

    Nanxi stood there, a bit at a loss, then she heard Li Weihuan calling her from the hospital bed, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi moved her lips slightly, then started to walk towards him.

    But after only two steps, she was grabbed by Qi Qun.

    ¡°How dare you show up?

    How can you have the audacity to show up?

    If it weren¡¯t for you, would our Weihuan have ended up like this?

    You unlucky star, Weihuan is like this because of you, it¡¯s all your fault¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, let go of her!¡±

    Li Weihuan tried to struggle up from the bed, but was held down by both Li Muyun and Li Mufang.

    ¡°Weihuan, calm down!¡±

    How could Li Weihuan calm down?

    He shouted at Qi Qun, ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t let go of her, don¡¯t me me for being unfilial.

    Even if this leg of mine is useless, I will still leave with her, out of your sight, out of mind!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qi Qun almost popped her eyes out, ¡°You, you little rabbit, what did you say?

    I am your mother, now you are ignoring me for this girl?

    Do you dare say you are filial!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I want to be filial, but first you need to give me the right to be filial to you.

    What are you doing now?

    Who are you pushing away?

    Are you trying to force me, your son, to die?

    Are you so eager for me to die?¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246 202 He loves her passionately and crazily_1

    ?246: Chapter 202: He loves her passionately and crazily_1   246: Chapter 202: He loves her passionately and crazily_1                                   Upon hearing Li Weihuan¡¯s words, Qi Qun suddenly felt a suffocating pressure in her chest, with intensity that threatened to overwhelm her, if not for Ye Yuchen supporting her, she might have already copsed!

    ¡°Weihuan, Weihuan¡­¡± She called Li Weihuan¡¯s name twice, and as she spoke, tears began to fall.

    She clutched at her chest, a gesture that caused a flicker in Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes.

    Qi Qun said, ¡°Weihuan, you are my son.

    You are the flesh born of my womb after ten months of pregnancy.

    Did I push you?

    Did I push you?

    Who was the one that pushed me?

    Tell me, who pushed me¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan bit his lip, words dying on his tongue, his eyes red with unshed tears.

    Nanxi stood there, uncertain of what to say, suddenly feeling redundant, like she should leave.

    From the beginning to the end, she shouldn¡¯t have been here!

    As she turned to leave, Li Weihuan called out her name in a voice nearly torn by desperation, ¡°Nanxi¡­don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    At the same moment, Nanxi¡¯s arm was abruptly caught by someone¡¯s grip.

    It was Li Muyun!

    Li Mufang gave Li Muyun a nce, Li Mufang then went to Qi Qun¡¯s side and escorted her out.

    Despite Qi Qun¡¯s protests, not wanting to see her son bewitched by this little goblin, Ye Yuchen also helped to guide her out, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go out for now.

    You have to trust Weihuan, he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    Qi Qun bit her lip, her eyes filled with unshed tears, pulled away reluctantly with the help of Li Mufang and Ye Yuchen.

    Nanxi watched from the side, a mix of emotions welling up in her heart as she had no choice but to let her tears flow.

    The room soon quieted down, leaving only Li Xiangchen who sat in silence.

    Li Muyun sighed, a pang of sympathy for their father in her heart, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so upset, my mom is just like that¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes also reddened, her concern for her father was genuine.

    Li Muyun then led Li Xiangchen out of the room, leaving the ward entirely to the two of them.

    Nanxi stood at a distance, her eyes red and her eyshes wet with tears that wouldn¡¯t stop flowing.

    As Li Weihuan stretched out his hand from the hospital bed, Nanxi walked over and ced her hand in his.

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Before she could even finish calling his name, Li Weihuan pulled her into his arms, burying his head in the crook of her neck as tears fell from his eyes.

    He felt humiliated that a man of twenty-five years was shedding tears, but in the past days, he had cried for her multiple times.

    ¡­

    Bai Yuchuan brought over some food, knowing that Li Weihuan hadn¡¯t eaten anything all afternoon.

    Even at a young age, too much strain could weaken the body.

    Nanxi was sitting by the bed, carefully peeling an apple for Li Weihuan.

    Bai Yuchuan looked at Nanxi, his fist that had been clenched in tension slowly rxed.

    By three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Yan Chenqing, his girlfriend Lan Qiqi, and Zhang Mu had all arrived at the hospital.

    Despite the lively atmosphere in the ward, it wasn¡¯t as oppressive as before.

    Zhang Mu couldn¡¯t believe that Li Weihuan had had an ident without even having had a drink.

    Heughed and said, ¡°Did you happen to spot a pretty girl while you were driving and got distracted and crashed?¡±

    Li Weihuan threw him a re, ¡°You think I¡¯m like you!¡±

    Yan Chenqing asked, ¡°What did the doctor say?

    When can you be discharged?¡±

    Li Weihuan furrowed his brow, honestly considering himself to be too soft.

    Just when he was thinking of properly joining Li Xiangchen to work on their business, he ended up getting injured.

    He then said, ¡°Half a month at most, it¡¯s not a big deal.

    I n on being discharged within a week.¡±

    ¡°How could you?¡± Nanxi disagreed, ¡°Weihuan, don¡¯t underestimate your condition.

    If the doctor says it¡¯ll take that long, then you should follow their instructions.

    You should stay in the hospital for half a month, not thinking of anything except for your recovery.¡±

    Li Weihuan chuckled, reaching out to hold Nanxi¡¯s hand tightly in his.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Qi Qun and Li Mufang arrived.

    Before arriving, they had called Li Weihuan to let him know they wereing; it was time to leave some space for his family.

    Li Weihuan was somewhat reluctant.

    Li Mufang said, ¡°Nanxi has been looking after you all afternoon, her eyes are red and swollen.

    Let her go home early, she cane and visit you again tomorrow¡­

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on mom.¡±

    Li Weihuan felt that Li Mufang was making sense and agreed.

    Then he remembered something and said, ¡°But big sister, tell mom not to let Yuchene.

    Also, let mom know that I see right through her intentions.

    It won¡¯t work.

    In this life, I only want Nanxi.

    I won¡¯t take any other girl.

    I don¡¯t care whom she wants to be her daughter-inw, but the wife that I want is only Gu Nanxi¡­¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247 202 He Loves Her Passionate and Crazy_2

    ?247: Chapter 202: He Loves Her, Passionate and Crazy_2   247: Chapter 202: He Loves Her, Passionate and Crazy_2                                   Li Mufang knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Weihuan, you¡¯re too obstinate!¡±

    Li Weihuan grinned, ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ve lived for twenty-five years, always having lived indifferently, never sincerely dedicated to a thing or a person.

    Now that I am devoted to this girl, I won¡¯t change my mind no matter what you all say.

    So don¡¯t even try to convince me anymore, it¡¯s a waste of speech, really!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Li Mufang heaved a breath and told him, ¡°What you desire to do, I won¡¯t interfere.

    But remember this, even if mother is wrong, she is still our mother, the one who gave birth and raised you.

    Even if you¡¯re unhappy with her, you can¡¯t just stab her in the heart¡­

    If you truly want to bring Nanxi into our Li family, you¡¯ll have to demonstrate your strength and ability.

    Without those, not only won¡¯t mother agree, but neither will I!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡­

    fell silent.

    Li Mufang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to say, just think about it.

    Also, your second uncle and Qingtian areing to see you tonight, we haven¡¯t informed our grandpa, we dare not let him know, otherwise you¡¯ll be in for a good scolding¡­¡±

    Having finished speaking, Li Mufang hung up the phone!

    At twenty minutes to six in the afternoon, Nanxi was ushered away by Li Weihuan to get some rest.

    Nanxi herself also felt that simply lingering around in the hospital, making Li family ufortable, wasn¡¯t right.

    Therefore, without resistance, she left!

    Apanying her was Bai Yuchuan, who offered to give her a ride!

    After starting the car, Bai Yuchuan asked her where she wanted to go.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°To my uncle¡¯s ce!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan gave a nod and drove off!

    Bai Yuchuan pulled out a cigarette and asked if Nanxi would mind.

    She shook her head, indifferent.

    As the smell of cigarette smoke wafted to her, Nanxi wrinkled her brows, finding the scent familiar and looked to Bai Yuchuan, a puzzled look in her eyes.

    Noticing her, Bai Yuchuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°These cigarettes?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Bai Yuchuan smiled, ¡°I helped myself to a couple from Huanzi earlier, they were nice.

    So, when I saw them at my old man¡¯s ce a few days ago, I swiped a couple of packets.

    They seem pretty fancy¡­

    is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Nanxi smiled, indeed there was nothing wrong, just that this scent of cigarette¡­

    seemed somewhat familiar!

    Lu Yinchu¡­

    it seemed like he smokes this brand of cigarettes¡­

    ¡­

    Bai Yuchuan was not much of a talker, and Nanxi wasn¡¯t either, so the car cabin remained quiet.

    After finishing the cigarette, Bai Yuchuan flicked the butt out the window and began to drive in earnest, simultaneously asking Nanxi a question.

    Slightly taken aback, because Bai Yuchuan asked her, ¡°When do you n to break up with Huanzi?¡±

    Nanxi stayed silent, her mind in turmoil, her fingers tensing against her thigh!

    Bai Yuchuan added, ¡°Nanxi, about the reason for Weihuan¡¯s ident, others might not know but you might¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart fluttered.

    Bai Yuchuan fell silent again, and only when they arrived at the Liang district gate did he speak again.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, you are a good girl, mature, polite, but I have a feeling that you don¡¯t love Huanzi as much as he loves you.

    His love is intense, it makes people feel sorrowful¡­

    This love is asymmetrical.

    If deep down, like me, you feel for him and want to protect him, then stay by his side.

    If you can¡¯t do that, let him go soon¡­

    You are a sensible girl, understanding things better than me.

    I trust you can do it!¡±

    As Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car drove off, Nanxi stood still, speechless for a long time.

    ¡­

    About half an hour after Nanxi and Bai Yuchuan had left, three shy sports cars pulled up at the hospital entrance.

    Mo Yan¡¯s car was carrying Lu Yinchu and Lu Qingtian.

    Li Muyun had directly driven her car, with Tu Yanming brazenly tagging along.

    Li Mufang had Li Xiangchen and Qi Qun apany her in her car.

    Upon seeing Tu Yanming, Qi Qun was delighted and quickly greeted him, ¡°Xiaotu, Xiaotu.¡± Tu Yanming did not mind and, with a smile, greeted them back politely, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, Big sister!¡±

    Li Muyun facepalmed, Tu Yanming was four years older than Li Mufang, and still called her ¡®big sister¡¯!

    Indeed, she should not have agreed to let hime along.

    Tu Yanming came from a wealthy family, and for years he remained faithfully attached to Li Muyun.

    Qi Qun hoped that they could marry soon, but Li Muyun would always say, ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen between us!¡±

    Qi Qun didn¡¯t care about that, what she believed was that if a man put his heart into pursuing a woman, persisting even through rejections, and moreover, the woman didn¡¯t despise him, then anything was possible!

    Lu Qingtian was also delighted to see Tu Yanming.

    Because of his rtions with Li Muyun, Tu Yanming always tried his best to please members of both Li and Lu families, including Lu Qingtian, who asionally provided him with inside information!

    Lu Qingtian got caught up with Tu Yanming and warmly greeted him as ¡°brother Tu¡±.

    It made Tu Yanming both happy and bothered!

    He was overjoyed because he felt that this little girl still had some conscience, there was no feeling of distance, and it was implicitly an eptance of his identity!

    However, theplication was this ¨C if he eventually does win over Li Muyun, calling Lu Yinchu ¡®second uncle¡¯ would already be hard for him to ept, but if he had to call Lu Qingtian ¡®auntie¡¯, he was afraid he might lose his mind!

    In the hospital ward, Li Weihuan was watching TV.

    When everyone came in, he eased up a bit.

    Li Mufang set the hot meal she had brought for him, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?

    Mum cooked dinner for you; it¡¯s still warm, eat itter!¡±

    Li Weihuan seemed somewhat embarrassed and hummed an acknowledgment before greeting everyone!

    Lu Yinchu nced at him, furrowing his brows slightly, ¡°This time, I managed to recover your driver¡¯s license for you.

    You better be careful while driving next time!

    Don¡¯t make everyone worry for you!¡±

 Chapter 248 - 248 203 Lost Once Made a Concession Once_1

    ?248: Chapter 203 Lost Once, Made a Concession Once_1   248: Chapter 203 Lost Once, Made a Concession Once_1                                   Lu Yinchu nced at him, slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten your driver¡¯s license back this time.

    Be more careful when you drive next time!

    Don¡¯t keep making people worry!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes twinkled and he nodded, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lu!¡±

    Lu Qingtian, who was next to Lu Yinchu, was gazing at Li Weihuan.

    She thought that Li Weihuan, dressed in his hospital gown, looked extremely good-looking!

    Lu Qingtian was usually indifferent to handsome guys, because her brother, her nephew Li Weihuan, and all of her brother¡¯s friends were all too handsome¡­

    Over time, her understanding of the word ¡°handsome¡± had be somewhat undefined.

    But today, seeing Li Weihuan with a scrape on his face and bandages on his head, looking so rugged and masculine, she thought he was simply staggeringly attractive!

    She asked Li Weihuan, ¡°Nephew, would you mind if I took a picture of you and posted it on Weibo?

    Given my poprity and influence, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be an inte sensation within three hours.

    I¡¯m nning on titling it ¡®Bandage Hottie,¡¯ what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Li Weihuan brushed her off, ¡°Just behave yourself and stay over there!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being rude, Nephew!

    I¡¯m your aunt, your elder!¡± Lu Qingtian was somewhat annoyed and scolded him.

    ¡°Fine, Aunt, I¡¯m trying to eat now, can you please just sit quietly over there?¡± Li Weihuan retorted.

    Lu Qingtian stuck out her tongue.

    She got a little angry and decided to give Li Weihuan ¡°verbal suspension¡± for a week, not speaking to him!

    Tu Yanming, who was next to them, palmed his forehead.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to be called ¡°nephew-inw¡± by Lu Qingtian in the future¡­

    It seemed, hard to tolerate¡­

    However, if Li Muyun was willing to marry him, even if he was called nephew-inw by Lu Qingtian for the rest of his life, he would ept it!

    His gaze shifted to Li Muyun¡¯s side face and softness filled his eyes in an instant.

    That¡¯s what love is all about!

    So simple!

    ¡­

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, everyone except for Lu Yinchu left!

    Mo Yan was taking Lu Qingtian back home.

    Lu Qingtian didn¡¯t want to leave and insisted on staying with her idol-like brother.

    Lu Yinchu nced at her and slid his wallet in front of her¡­

    Lu Qingtian immediately took it, pulled out a satisfactory amount of money from it, and handed the wallet back, ¡°Bro, I get it.

    I¡¯ll disappear, right away¡­

    right away.¡±

    Having said that, she bolted off!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Outside the ward, Li Muyun said to Mo Yan, ¡°If you have time, can you give Yanming a ride?

    It¡¯s on your way!¡±

    Mo Yan frowned, turning to Tu Yanming.

    Tu Yanming coughed lightly, saying, ¡°Actually, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Qi Qun was displeased, took hold of Li¡¯s second daughter, and said, ¡°Muyun, since you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you give Xiaotu a ride?

    Your father, sister, and I are together!

    You don¡¯t need to worry about us!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have some stuff to do tonight!¡±

    ¡°What could be so important that you won¡¯t go home and rest in the evening?

    We¡¯ve settled it then.

    You¡¯ll take Xiaotu home¡­

    Moreover, after taking Qingtian back, Mo Yan has toe back and fetch your Uncle Lu.

    There¡¯s not enough time!¡±

    Li Muyun frowned and sighed, eventuallypromising.

    Mo Yan left with Lu Qingtian.

    Lu Qingtian, sitting in the passenger seat, was restless, snapping photos of the night view with her phone.

    Mo Yan reminded her, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt!¡±

    Lu Qingtian blinked, ¡°It¡¯s fastened!

    Don¡¯t worry, Brother Mo Yan, I trust you.

    My brother said you¡¯re a stable driver and we¡¯re sure to be safe!¡±

    Lu Qingtian continued ¡®clicking¡¯ and ¡®snapping¡¯ pictures everywhere, but Mo Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat stiff!

    Lu Qingtian turned around and took a picture of Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan tried to block the camera, ¡°Don¡¯t take my picture!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    My pictures are great, you can rx!

    Don¡¯t believe it?

    Look!¡±

    Lu Qingtian handed her phone to him to see, but Mo Yan looked indifferent and started the car!

    Lu Qingtian found it boring and stopped pestering him.

    She just said, ¡°Brother Mo Yan, to be honest, I think you¡¯re too cold!

    You¡¯re very good-looking when you smile.

    I¡¯ve seen a photo of you smiling in my sister¡¯s room.

    You looked so handsome!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes twinkled, he stepped on the elerator, and the car quickly slipped into the night!

    ¡­

    Elsewhere, Li Mufang, taking Li Xiangchen and Qi Qun with her, got in the car.

    Before leaving, she gave Li Muyun lots of advice.

    She also bid farewell to Tu Yanming, inviting him to visit the Li Family when he was free.

    Tu Yanming agreed with a smile, promising he would!

    Li Mufang¡¯s car left first.

    Tu Yanming turned to Li Muyun.

    Li Muyun was standing there, arms crossed, looking at him with an amused expression and a smile ying on her lips.

 Chapter 249 - 249 203 Lost Once and Gave Way Once_2

    ?249: Chapter 203: Lost Once, and Gave Way Once_2   249: Chapter 203: Lost Once, and Gave Way Once_2                                   Tu Yanming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a bad premonition seeping in.

    Heughed and called out, ¡°Muyun¡­¡±

    Li Muyun dragged up the corners of her lips, her beautiful eyes shifting, a stunning gleam on her lips, ¡°What are you waiting for?

    Get in the car, little Tu!¡±

    Watching her slightly pouted, bright red lips, Tu Yanming¡¯s heart was thrown into disarray in an instant!

    ¡­

    In a hospital ward, Lu Yinchu handed Li Weihuan a ss of water.

    Taking it, Li Weihuan said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°No need for formalities!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sat on the chair by the bed, craving a smoke, but he couldn¡¯t smoke in the ward.

    As Li Weihuan drank his water, his heart was far from peace.

    Finishing half a ss of water, he couldn¡¯t continue drinking, and put the ss aside.

    Finally, he couldn¡¯t resist but speak first.

    ¡°Uncle, do you remember a few nights ago, when you called me?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze shimmered, nodding, ¡°I remember, what is it?¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, spoke, ¡°That night, I brought my girlfriend home.¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    Girlfriend?¡± Lu Yinchu asked in a deep voice, a probing tone.

    Li Weihuan nodded, ¡°Yes, girlfriend.

    My older sister said, since my girlfriend and I have been together for six years, we can¡¯t drag on like this.

    I need to introduce her to the family.¡±

    Lu Yinchu remained calm, emotionless, asking him, ¡°And then?

    Did something happen after you brought your girlfriend home?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems like nothing happened, but also like a lot happened.

    I left to drop off Ye Yuchen and told my girlfriend to wait for me at home.

    When I returned, she had left¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Li Weihuan rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I suspect that my mother must have taken advantage of my absence to bully her.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left without waiting for me.¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, speaking, ¡°Did you contact her afterwards?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Weihuan nodded, ¡°I did.

    I called her, she said she was busy and told me not to worry.¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s gaze flickered, continuing, ¡°But Uncle, I¡¯ve been uneasytely, very uneasy.

    I constantly feel like she could leave me any day now.

    This morning, when I went to see her for breakfast, I noticed she seemed out of sorts.

    She wanted to speak but kept stopping herself.

    She didn¡¯t eat much.

    When we were leaving, I held her hand, tightly, like before because I was afraid I would lose her.¡±

    Recalling the past, Li Weihuan felt a pain wash over him, closing his eyes, he said, ¡°Uncle, she cried¡­

    she cried a lot.

    I feel like she was crying for what she was about to tell me.

    I think¡­

    she¡¯s leaving me!¡±

    He looked up at Lu Yinchu, tears welling in his eyes, he asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°Uncle, what should I do?

    How can I ¡­

    keep her with me?¡±

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu left the hospital, Mo Yan called him saying he was on his way and would be there in a few minutes.

    Lu Yinchu stood by the street outside the hospital entrance, bathed in the soft glow of the streetlight in a harmonious, slightly intoxicated aura.

    He lit up a cigarette, hoping that his thoughts would dissipate with the smoke.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    He was a bit flustered, no, he should say he was very flustered!

    Having lived for thirty-two years, he wasn¡¯t the young reckless man in his twenties who would do crazy things on a whim.

    He needed to weigh many situations and issues, and today¡¯s incident is something he had thought through before, but it seemed slightly different from what he had anticipated.

    He didn¡¯t know if he had underestimated himself or his nephew, Li Weihuan!

    ¡­

    Mo Yan¡¯s car arrived soon, and he opened the door for Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu got in, his face stoic.

    Mo Yan asked him where he was going, and after a moment, he said, ¡°Feel like a drink?¡±

    Mo Yan was surprised.

    He thought Lu Yinchu would go home or to his vi.

    As Mo Yan started the car, Lu Yinchu continued to smoke in the back seat, asionally looking out of the window, his gaze hazy.

    Twenty minutester, they sat down at a music bar.

    A bottle of red wine was swiftly brought to them.

    Mo Yan wanted to pour the wine for Lu Yinchu, but he refused.

    He poured two sses of wine.

    Mo Yan took a sip after a slight hesitation, ¡°I can¡¯t drink too much.

    I have to drive.

    I¡¯ll just have this one ss.¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave a smallugh, but showed no concern.

    Lu Yinchu tipped his head back, pouring the red wine down his throat.

    Mo Yan remained silent as he watched, he too tipped his head back and took a sip.

    The wine was slightly cold as it slid down his throat.

    ¡°Do you think, I should give Weihuan another chance?¡± Lu Yinchu suddenly asked.

    Mo Yan was taken aback, not understanding his meaning, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu cut him off, ¡°Mo Yan, I¡¯ve watched and protected Weihuan as he grew up.

    When he¡¯s hurt, it pains me more than anyone else.

    He can ask me for anything, I can give him ¡­

    anything.¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡± Mo Yan frowned slightly.

    Normally restrained in his emotions, a flicker of pain passed through his eyes as he spoke, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, Miss Gu should be with you.

    Weihuan¡­

    ¡±

    ¡°I know¡­¡± Lu Yinchu interrupted him, looking somewhat weary, ¡°but he¡¯s my nephew¡­¡±

    ¡°Despite that, the Li family would never ept Miss Gu.

    Even if you let go, Miss Gu won¡¯t be happy!

    Weihuan can¡¯t make Miss Gu happy!¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips, a flicker in his eyes, he spoke, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯ve already lost once¡­

    and gave in once¡­

    You¡¯ve done¡­

    enough for him!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes shimmered.

    He tipped his head back and downed the rest of the red wine in his hand, saying nothing more!

 Chapter 250 - 250 204 This is His Way of Declaring Dominance over Her _1

    ?250: Chapter 204: This is His Way of Dering Dominance over Her _1   250: Chapter 204: This is His Way of Dering Dominance over Her _1                                   At ten o¡¯clock, Mo Yan was supporting a somewhat tipsy Lu Yinchu as they left the music bar!

    After helping the man into the car and buckling his seatbelt, he got in himself, started the engine, and prepared to take him back to the Lu Family home!

    After about two minutes of driving, the man in the backseat stirred slightly, his eyebrows creased as if he was feeling unwell!

    Mo Yan called out, ¡°Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    Actually, he wanted to get him some hangover medicine, if he needed it!

    If it were any other day, he would go buy it without hesitation, but today was special, he thought, perhaps he needed to get drunk.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond, Mo Yan frowned and continued driving!

    ¡°Nanxi ¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the man in the back seat murmured a name in a low voice; his voice was low, but Mo Yan¡¯s hearing was very good and he heard it clearly!

    Pain struck him between his eyebrows, he felt for Yinchu, because it reminded him of himself eight years ago!

    His thin lips pressed together, and he quickly turned the car around and drove in another direction!

    ¡­

    Ever since Nanxi returned to the Liang Family home in the afternoon, she had been restless.

    She had dinner with her grandmother and uncle and chatted.

    When her grandmother inquired about Li Weihuan, her heart again stirred in turmoil!

    Around eight o¡¯clock, Liang Qiaoqiao unexpectedly returned home.

    This surprised Nanxi.

    Qiaoqiao¡¯s excuse was that she suddenly wanted to visit, nothing more.

    While lying in bed that night, Qiaoqiao and Nanxi chatted.

    Qiaoqiao asked her how her new job was going.

    Nanxi, unable to tell her that she had started taking frequent leave only a few days into the job, changed the subject and asked how things were going with Chen Juncai.

    Hearing this, Qiaoqiao sighed, ¡°How is it?

    Just the same!

    He continues to send roses every day, we¡¯ve eaten meals and seen several movies together, and he¡¯s even gotten a VVIP card at my fitness club¡­

    That¡¯s about it, I guess!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    That did sound too simple.

    Was she brushing her off?

    Unconvinced, Qiaoqiao asked Nanxi, ¡°What about you?

    How are things between you and Li Weihuan?

    When are you nning to get married?

    Didn¡¯t you meet the parentsst time?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze flickered, then she replied, ¡°It¡¯s impossible.

    Weihuan¡¯s mother will not allow me to marry into the Li Family!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao perked up, ¡°What do you n to do then?

    You know, your grandparents and father don¡¯t even know you¡¯ve been rejected yet.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Nanxi turned her body, staring out the window, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite confused right now, unsure of what to do in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, if you truly have no future with Weihuan, I think it¡¯s better for you to make up your mind sooner!¡±

    Mo Yan bit her lip, not knowing how to respond.

    She knew she couldn¡¯t put things off any longer but how could she bring herself to confide in Li Weihuan, not when he had just had a car ident that very morning!

    She was afraid, afraid that something bad would happen to Li Weihuan!

    Even though she didn¡¯t want to view herself as being too important, she felt that she indeed seemed to mean a lot to Li Weihuan!

    Qiaoqiao reached out to hold Nanxi¡¯s hand, leaning in slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!

    One step at a time, you¡¯ll find a solution.

    Regardless, I will always support you.

    You can¡¯t call me ¡®cousin¡¯ for nothing!¡±

    Nanxi smiled briefly, then turned and snuggled into Qiaoqiao¡¯s embrace, hugging her tight!

    Qiaoqiao gently patted her back, exhaling.

    The vibrating noise of a phone broke the silence.

    It was Nanxi¡¯s phone.

    Nanxi got up and reached for the bedsidemp.

    ¡°Who¡¯s still calling thiste?¡± Qiaoqiao asked.

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze flickered, she didn¡¯t say anything, feeling an inexplicable sense of panic!

    She felt that he was the one who called!

    Her phone was not far from the bed, plugged into a charger.

    She got out of the bed, walked over, picked up her phone, and saw the caller¡¯s name shing across the screen.

    ¡°Cousin, go to sleep first, I need to take a call!¡±

    ¡°Is Li Weihuan calling?¡± Qiaoqiao asked.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer, but told her, ¡°Cousin, go to sleep first, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi walked onto the balcony.

    The evening breeze was refreshing and damp.

    It had been raining off and on in H City these past few days, so even though it was the end of June, the temperature wasn¡¯t too hot!

    Especially in the mornings and evenings, it was very refreshing!

    Nanxi slid the unlock screen¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Mo, this is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu!¡± Mo Yan¡¯s voice came, clear and deep.

    Compared to Yinchu, his voice carried an extra chill and seriousness, but it was still extremely pleasing to the ear!

 Chapter 251 - 251 204 This is His Way of Declaring his Domination Over Her_2

    ?251: Chapter 204 This is His Way of Dering his Domination Over Her_2   251: Chapter 204 This is His Way of Dering his Domination Over Her_2                                   Mo Yan said, ¡°Miss Gu, could youe out for a moment?¡­

    Mr.

    Lu is drunk!¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned to her room, Liang Qiaoqiao was still waiting there, asking her what had happened.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t have time to exin much as she quickly rummaged through her wardrobe for clothes.

    ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    While Nanxi dressed, she said, ¡°Cousin, I need to go out for a bit¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?

    Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll exinter.

    Cousin, I have to go now¡­¡±

    Nanxi quickly changed her clothes, grabbed her phone and bag, and rushed out the door, leaving no time for Qiaoqiao to ask more questions.

    ¡°Oh, remember to tell grandma and uncle so they won¡¯t worry.

    I¡¯m safe!¡±

    Nanxi seemed to remember something, she turned to Qiaoqiao and said this, and then she left.

    Qiaoqiao frowned slightly, gazed out the window, and made a call.

    A few secondster, the call was answered, ¡°Nanxi has left¡­¡±

    A few more seconds passed, she took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±

    She seemed ready to hang up, but stubbornly kept the line open until a cold voice on the other end said, ¡°Good night!¡±

    Only then did she let out a faint chuckle, responded with a hum, and hung up the phone.

    ¡­

    Nanxi exited the building and walked towards the entrance of the residence, her mind was a mess, no, it was aplete chaos.

    In her mind, Lu Yinchu was always a man with extraordinary patience and self-control, such a man getting drunk all of a sudden was something she found hard to believe.

    She abruptly remembered what he had said during their car ride to the hospital during the day, ¡°Nanxi, I am not as strong as you think¡­¡±

    Her heart suddenly felt a tight squeeze.

    The man who seemed invincible had admitted his vulnerability to her¡­

    Were his feelings for her, really that deep?

    Why hadn¡¯t she noticed?

    Right, why had she been so clueless?

    She never dreamt of being Snow White, nor did she believe she was Cindere.

    But now, a man as perfect as a prince was right before her, taking care of her with all his heart, disying deep feelings¡­

    She felt as if she were dreaming, because it all felt too unreal.

    ¡­

    The dimmplight, seemingly cold, yet holding a hidden patience and bitterness, made many things under its illumination look ancient and old-fashioned.

    The stories it concealed were eventually tucked into the unknown crevices of time and when they resurfaced, what guise would they be wearing?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know, nor had a way of knowing.

    What she did know was that when the familiar Land Rover entered her view, her sight blurred for a moment.

    She gradually approached, with Mo Yan standing there waiting for her.

    Was he also waiting for her inside the car?

    ¡°Miss Gu, get in the car!¡± Mo Yan opened the car door and politely spoke.

    Nanxi saw the man sitting in the backseat of the car, he seemed motionless, Mo Yan exined, ¡°Mr.

    Lu is drunk, and also very tired, so he fell asleep.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, got into the car, and the moment she got in, she saw the man¡¯s face reclining in there.

    She was momentarily stunned, and then leaned into her seat.

    Mo Yan got into the in car and quickly started it.

    Nanxi sat, nced at the man next to her, tried to sit as far away as possible.

    However, the faint mint scent mixed with the smell of alcohol that radiated from him, seeped into her senses and disturbed her heart.

    Nanxi felt a sudden sadness.

    She realized ¨C this man called Lu Yinchu, was like a cmity in her life!

    A cmity that she might not be able to ovee in this lifetime!

    She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, and just when she closed her eyes, she felt a heavyweight on her shoulder.

    She turned her head only to find that the man had rested his head on her shoulder!

    Nanxi¡¯s shoulder was slender and weak, she thought he must be ufortable.

    She reached out to push his head away but, unexpectedly, he grasped her extending hand tightly.

    His breath brushed against her neck, mingling with a hint of fatigue.

    He said, ¡°Just behave, don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±.

    Nanxi was slightly startled, unsure of how to react.

    Was this sentence meant for her?

    Did he know?

    She turned her head, looked at his face, readjusted her breathing so she wouldn¡¯t get lost in his ¡°beauty,¡± and called out, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    The man did not mind her, instead he sped her wrist and brushed against her palm, slowly intertwining their fingers.

    They passed a pharmacy on the road, and Mo Yan stopped the car, to buy a hangover cure!

    Initially, he felt Lu Yinchu perhaps needed to get drunk once, but now he understood that the state he actually hoped for was, half drunk, half sober!

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu sat in the car, with their fingers still tightly locked in the man¡¯s hand.

    Their palms had been in contact for a long time, and Nanxi felt that her hand was getting sweaty!

    Nanxi wanted to withdraw her hand from his, she thought it would take some effort, but unexpectedly, her hand slipped out easily, she turned in surprise to look at the man, only to find him staring intently at her¡­

    ¡°Lu¡­¡±

    As soon as she uttered the word, the man¡¯s body sprung towards her.

    She reeled back involuntarily,nding onto the backseat, and the man followed, his lips instantly covering her soft pink ones with precision.

    His lips were cool, marked with a faint smell of tobo mixed with alcohol, it was somewhat intoxicating!

    He kissed her fiercely, as if he had invested all his strength into the plundering of her lips.

    Nanxi was powerless to resist, so she simply shrank beneath him, silently enduring his urgent demands.

    This was a kiss filled with turbtions, a kissced with much hidden patience andplex emotions, it was his way of dering his ownership over her, or perhaps, a punishment¡­

 Chapter 252 - 252 205 Dont Tell Me You Dont Have Feelings For Me_1

    ?252: Chapter 205 Don¡¯t Tell Me You Don¡¯t Have Feelings For Me_1   252: Chapter 205 Don¡¯t Tell Me You Don¡¯t Have Feelings For Me_1                                   What did this kiss truly mean?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know, she had no way of knowing.

    She felt as though she was surrounded by countless interconnected webs, thick and suffocating, casting her into despair with a single nce.

    She didn¡¯t like the feeling of despair, for she had experienced it far too many times already!

    The kiss was a lingering one,sting a full five minutes.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yan had yet to return!

    After five minutes, he released her lips and looked down at her, catching his breath.

    ¡°How much did you drink¡­?¡±

    ¡°Not much¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± he brushed his fingertip gently across her cheek, ¡°I¡¯m quite sober now, more sober than I¡¯ve ever been.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze flickered, a hint of sadness crossing her eyes.

    Yinchu immediately leaned in to kiss her again, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,

    Nanxi, it¡¯s not the end of the road yet!¡±

    Not the end of the road?

    But why did she feel like she had nowhere else to run?

    Like she had reached her wit¡¯s end!

    ¡°You really aren¡¯t drunk,¡± Nanxi conceded.

    Lu Yinchu grinned, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, the one who¡¯s drunk is you!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Yan returned after another five minutes.

    By this time, Yinchu had sobered up and was sitting in silence next to Nanxi in the car.

    Mo Yan handed out hangover medicine, which Yinchu refused with an upraised hand, ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°You should eat some.

    Otherwise, you might have a headache tomorrow morning,¡± Nanxi advised from the side.

    Smiling, he eventually took the hangover medicine and ingested it.

    Mo Yan drove the two of them back to Yinchu¡¯s vi.

    As they got out of the car, Yinchu pulled Nanxi into the vi.

    Nanxi was puzzled ¨C he didn¡¯t seem drunk at all!

    In truth, Yinchu was drunk.

    He wanted to intoxicate himself, to numb his thoughts with alcohol.

    However, he never expected Mo Yan to bring her over!

    He was overjoyed but also a bit regretful.

    Because around eleven that night, he threw up.

    He knew he scared her, he saw her pping his back in panic, calling his name repeatedly, her eyes filled with tears¡­

    Seeing her cry, he truly regretted it!

    After vomiting, she handed him a ss of water.

    He took a sip and instantly felt a bit more sober.

    What was left was just emptiness, fatigue!

    Nanxi asked him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, are you okay?

    How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, say something, say something¡­¡±

    He said nothing.

    Instead, he pulled her closer into his embrace, holding her tightly.

    In the past eight years, he had drunk himself to oblivion countless times, often ending up extremely ill.

    But there was no one around him to take care of him except Mo Yan.

    And now, it was her!

    How good it was to have her by his side, as if she had never left!

    How good it was to have you, Nanxi, by my side¡­

    ¡­

    That night, Nanxi helped him back to his room.

    Worrying about him possibly vomiting again while sleeping, she dared not leave.

    In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have let her leave anyway!

    He held her slim waist, rested his head on her chest, and thus, slept through the night!

    When he woke up in the morning, his hand instinctively reached out to the side, but found nothing.

    She was not there.

    He rubbed his forehead and attempted to recallst night¡¯s incidents.

    His memory appeared quite clear, at least it wasn¡¯t in disarray!

    He gave a wry smile, imagining she must have been quite frightenedst night, or else why would she have shared a bed with him!

    He got out of bed and walked to the window, pulling the curtains to reveal a sunny day.

    The courtyard was bathed in sunlight, with vibrant flowers blooming all around, filling him with a sense of joy!

    ¡­

    By around seven forty, he had finished freshening up.

    Looking into the mirror, he saw his reflection: A white shirt and ck trousers, his usual attire, only because she had once said he was the best-looking man she had seen in a white shirt and ck trousers!

    He wasn¡¯t sure if her words were genuine, but he had engraved them in his heart!

    He would instinctively remember her words, unable to forget them!

    The living room was empty, but the sounds of cooking came from the kitchen.

    His eyes flickered, and he quietly walked over.

    From the doorway, he saw her petite figure wearing his dark blue apron cutting tomatoes, presumably to add to some noodles¡­

    Meanwhile, she had already prepared some small snacks to the side.

    It seemed the noodles would be the main course for breakfast!

    Having quickly finished cutting the tomatoes, she was about to toss them into the pan, when an arm reached over from behind her.

    He wrapped his arms tightly around her waist and rested his chin against her shoulder as his powerful chest pressed against her back¡­

    His fresh minty scent intertwined with his deep maic voice as he asked casually, ¡°Cooking?¡±

    Startled, Nanxi stiffened.

    The oil had started to sizzle in the pan.

    She bit her lip and told the man behind her, ¡°You¡­

    let go first!¡±

    Who would¡¯ve expected that instead of letting go, he held her even tighter, pulling her back to prevent the hot oil from burning her¡­

    He turned her around, bent down to kiss her lips, Nanxi instinctively dodged.

    His gaze flickered, he held her chin and locked lips with her¡­

    The following breakfast was slightly awkward because of that passionate kiss!

    Of course,pared to Yinchu, Nanxi was still rtively innocent.

    Although Yinchu felt a slight ripple in his heart, he remained perfectlyposed.

    asionally, he even added small snacks to Nanxi¡¯s te, urging her to eat more!

    As for Nanxi, she kept her head bowed, focusing on her meal without any signs of distraction.

    She epted all the food Yinchu put on her te!

    By the end of the meal, Nanxi was¡­

    indubitably full!

    After the meal, Yinchu volunteered to wash the dishes.

    She did not object, knowing that their inevitable argument would only lead to¡­

    more awkwardness!

    Nanxi waited outside, uncertain of what to do.

    Even their cat, Shiyi, was gone, she had no clue where he had wandered off to!

    Nanxi felt that Yinchu wasn¡¯t a good pet owner!

    When Yinchu came out of the kitchen, he made her a cup of flower tea.

    Nanxi took it in silence and murmured a ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Still bending down, Yinchu looked up directly, his handsome face almost within reach.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re so polite!¡±

    Nanxi blushed, lowering her gaze!

    Yinchu sat down next to her and asked, ¡°Are you going to work today, or¡­

    to the hospital?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, her lips moved, but she said nothing.

    However, Yinchu already knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Rest for a while.

    I¡¯ll take you to the hospitalter,¡± he said, his tone was slightly colder than before.

    ¡°As for your job at QiHang, just take a break, and join KING directly when you are ready¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me Yinchu!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice cut off Nanxi¡¯s words.

    There was a slight tone of anger in his voice.

    Nanxi sat there, her eyes flickering, she could find no words to say¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, do you really think we can keep aloof from each other?

    Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have feelings for me!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Added an extra chapter as a token of my love for you guys.

    ??

 Chapter 253 - 253 206 In This Life Its no longer Possible to Give Her Up_1

    ?253: Chapter 206: In This Life, It¡¯s no longer Possible to Give Her Up_1   253: Chapter 206: In This Life, It¡¯s no longer Possible to Give Her Up_1                                   ¡°Nanxi, do you think you and I can still separate our rtionship?

    Don¡¯t tell me, you have no feelings for me!¡±

    Nanxi was startled, she heard Lu Yinchu say, ¡°Nanxi, at most, at most half a month, I¡¯ll give you half a month topletely end that rtionship.

    If you can¡¯t let him go, then I¡¯ll let you two be, I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    ¡­

    At nine in the morning, Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi to the vicinity of the hospital where Li Weihuan was located.

    When she got out of the car, he hugged her and said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m waiting for your answer!

    Don¡¯t let me down!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly, she didn¡¯t say a word!

    After Nanxi left, Lu Yinchu sat in the car and didn¡¯t leave immediately, instead, he lit a cigarette and started smoking!

    In the smoky haze, he watched her figure gradually disappear until it waspletely absorbed and disappeared, never to be found!

    There was suddenly an impulse to pull her back.

    His desire to possess her had always been very intense!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu drove to Gui Xi¡¯s hospital.

    Gui Xi came in fifteen minutester, he was doing rounds before that!

    During the fifteen minutes, no less than five young nurses came to offer tea.

    When the sixth one came, she was stopped by Gui Xi at the door, ¡°Give me the cup, I¡¯m rather thirsty!¡±

    The young nurse¡¯s face turned red and she fled!

    As Gui Xi brought the cup of water in, he said, ¡°Next time youe, can you bring your own drinks?

    I don¡¯t want my resting room to be a tea room!¡±

    Lu Yinchu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you sure these young nurses will stop sending tea if I bring my own drinks?¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, he couldn¡¯t be sure at all!

    No longer dwelling on this topic, he walked over and sat down on the sofa next to Lu Yinchu, put the cup of water on the table, and asked, ¡°What is it, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, without answering immediately.

    Gui Xi nced at his watch and raised his eyebrows, ¡°I charge by the hour¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you certain that your time is more valuable than mine?¡± Lu Yinchu looked at him!

    ¡°¡­¡± Ok, Gui Xi was scared of him, he smiled faintly, ¡°Just joking, don¡¯t take it so seriously.

    Let¡¯s have a couple of sips of water first, no rush.¡±

    ¡°I pushed her!¡± Lu Yinchu suddenly said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Gui Xi.

    Cleared his throat, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand what you mean by pushing her¡­¡±

    ¡°I gave her half a month to make a choice.

    Li Weihuan or me.

    If she chooses me, I will never let her go again.

    If she chooses Weihuan, I will disappear!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ok, he must have been driven to desperation.

    But he¡¯s not worried, Lu Yinchu is always steady when he does things and doesn¡¯t allow any errors, so¡­

    ¡°Are you sure she will choose you?¡±

    ¡°¡­Not sure!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Dr.

    Gui felt powerless to retort!

    ¡°I want to push her and myself¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Isn¡¯t this man always steady in doing things?

    Now this impulsive action is obviously not in line with him!

    ¡°Weihuan already suspects me, he hinted at me not to destroy his feelings for Nanxi, he pleaded with me to give Nanxi to him¡­¡± Lu Yinchu said.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Gui Xi cursed, ¡°Your nephew is indeed the one you¡¯ve raised since childhood!

    But it¡¯s also obvious that he has deep feelings for Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°If not, he would have lost Nanxi a long time ago¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, reached out and lit a cigarette, taking a frustrated puff.

    Gui Xi looked at him at this time and was actually a little scared!

    ¡°But you¡¯re still being kind-hearted, unwilling to hurt your nephew, so you¡¯re giving Nanxi the choice, right?¡±

    Gui Xi shook his head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say at this point¡­

    Yinchu, what you¡¯re doing is merciful to Weihuan but isn¡¯t it cruel to Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi is only 22 years old, just graduated from university, with a bright future waiting for her.

    You can even say that without you two, she might find another man who truly loves her and live a peaceful life¡­

    But because of the two of you, she now has to face her own cruel reality, the cruelty of reality, and the cruelty of love.

    In the future, there may be even more cruelty.

    You should know, no matter who she ends up with, be it you two, her future will not be peaceful!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, a glint of pain shed across his eyes.

    Gui Xi knew all of this, but what could be done about it?

 Chapter 254 - 254 206 This Life Its Impossible to Give Her Up _2

    ?254: Chapter 206 This Life, It¡¯s Impossible to Give Her Up _2   254: Chapter 206 This Life, It¡¯s Impossible to Give Her Up _2                                   He would willingly let her go in his next life!

    At least in this one, there was no chance of that happening!

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan was in a much better mood today.

    When Nanxi walked in, he was munching on an apple, supervised by a nurse who seemed to be of a higher rank.

    The nurse said, ¡°Young Master Li, let me peel the apple for you before you eat it!¡±

    Li Weihuan ignored her, ¡°I love eating it with the skin on, what¡¯s the problem?

    Haven¡¯t you heard what the experts say?

    The apple peel contains many bioactivepounds.

    It can prevent and suppress certain chronic diseases, even reduce the risk of lung cancer.

    You¡¯re a nurse, how is it that I know more than you?¡±

    The nurse blushed with embarrassment, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash a few more for you!¡±

    With that, she picked up the te of apples and readied herself to leave.

    ¡°No need, put it down!

    I¡¯ve only injured my leg, I can still walk with crutches.

    Do you really think I¡¯m incapacitated?¡±

    The nurse jumped in fright, hurriedly exining, ¡°Young Master Li, I didn¡¯t mean that, you misunderstood me¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you meant!¡±

    Not interested in hearing what she had to say, Li Weihuan squinted his eyes, ¡°You, stop watching me.

    I don¡¯t like being watched.

    I don¡¯t care how much money my mom and sister spent to hire you, get out, get far away!

    I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t leave, huh?

    Fine!¡±

    Li Weihuan picked up his cell phone from the bedside table, waving it at the nurse, ¡°Should I call to rece you with another special nurse, or switch to a different hospital?¡±

    The nurse¡¯s grape-like eyes immediately welled up!

    Nanxi walked in at that very moment, catching the entire scene!

    Yang Su once said: Li Weihuan is a weirdo.

    Expecting him to be gentle is more difficult than ascending to heaven because the word ¡°gentle¡± simply does not exist in his dictionary!

    Truthfully, he wasn¡¯t too hard on you.

    The only semnce of ¡°gentleness¡± he possessed was all spent on you.

    With other women, he was either aloof or mocked them coldly.

    He was never pleasant!

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi walked over.

    Not wanting to see the nurse¡¯s ¡°pitiful¡± face, Li Weihuan turned his head and continued to munch on his apple.

    The nurse, caught between a rock and a hard ce, suddenly felt a tug on her arm.

    As she turned around in surprise, about to speak, the person gave her a shushing gesture.

    The little nurse got the hint, handed her tray of apples to the other person, and exited the room.

    Before she left, she nced back at the girl who had stopped her.

    She recognized her, the girl had spent an afternoon at the hospital watching over Li Weihuan yesterday.

    She was said to be his girlfriend!

    She really was¡­

    quite beautiful!

    An apple was handed to Li Weihuan.

    He reached for it impatiently, mumbling, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said or what, you¡­¡±

    But he stopped mid-sentence, as he saw Nanxi.

    His eyes blinked rapidly as he tightly gripped the apple, an awkward smile spreading across his face, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips in acknowledgment, then sat down on a chair by the bedside, took a fruit knife, and started peeling the apple.

    ¡°Why were you so rude to the nurse just now?¡± Nanxi lowered her brows, meticulously peeling the apple, not looking at Li Weihuan, her tone somewhat cold.

    Li Weihuan could tell Nanxi was angry.

    But as she was currently peeling an apple, he didn¡¯t dare touch her in case she got hurt.

    Instead, he said, ¡°She was sent by my mom and sister to monitor me!¡±

    ¡°Monitor you for what?

    To see me?

    But she didn¡¯t stop me from seeing you!¡±

    Li Weihuan blinked, ¡°But she¡¯s watching me all the time except when she¡¯s sleeping.

    It¡¯s really annoying!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a special nurse.

    It¡¯s her job.

    It¡¯s normal!¡±

    ¡°¡­But I don¡¯t like her!¡±

    ¡°Who said they would like you!

    You¡¯re so hard to please.

    If I were a nurse, I wouldn¡¯t want to take care of a patient like you.

    You¡¯re just trouble waiting to happen!¡±

    Li Weihuan chuckled, ¡°If you were a nurse, I promise to behave well, wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.

    Whatever you say, goes, hehe!¡±

    Nanxi nced at Li Weihuan, and handed him the half-peeled apple, ¡°Try this peeled apple, see if it¡¯s tastier!¡±

    Li Weihuan took a big bite, eating with gusto and nodding emphatically, ¡°Indeed, apples peeled by my dear wife are especially delicious!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shed but she remained silent!

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t stay at the hospital for long.

    Yang Su called, saying that Lan Qiqi had found a three-bedroom house and asked if Nanxi was free in the afternoon to take a look at it!

    Yang Su knew that Nanxi probably wasn¡¯t working at the moment, and even if she wanted to, Lu Yinchu probably wouldn¡¯t let her.

    Otherwise, Yang Su wouldn¡¯t have the guts to call!

    After having lunch with Li Weihuan at the hospital, Nanxi left and took a cab to meet Yang Su and the others.

    Zhang Mu and Yan Chenqing also came along to look at the house!

    Yan Chenqing came alone this time without his girlfriend, which was unusual for him!

    Yan Chenqing was very attractive, but unlike Li Weihuan, once he set his sights on Nanxi, he didn¡¯t pay attention to other girls!

    Chenqing, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t the type to flirt with every girl he saw.

    However, he seemed to fear loneliness.

    If a girl confessed to him and he thought she was decent looking, he would agree to date her just for fun!

    As a result, he changed girlfriends frequently!

    The house was approximately twenty-five minutes by car from Nanxi¡¯s workce, and there was a direct bus to thepany.

    Although the price was not very cheap, it was still affordable!

    ording to Nanxi¡¯s current financial situation, she would have to stretch her budget a bit!

    After viewing the house, Lan Qiqi and Yang Su naturally had no objections.

    They asked Nanxi for her opinion.

    If she agreed, the matter was pretty much settled!

    Nanxi thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯re settled then?

    Tomorrow I¡¯ll contact thendlord and we can sign the contract¡­¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    Yang Su suggested that they all have dinner together, but Nanxi declined.

    Yang Su, knowing that Li Weihuan was still in the hospital, assumed she was going there and thus didn¡¯t insist.

    Before four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Nanxi said goodbye to everyone and hopped on a bus.

    Yan Chenqing rode a motorcycle, Zhang Mu drove a car, and Lan Qiqi nned to catch a ride with Yan Chenqing but Yang Su wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    After some discussion, both of them decided to ride in Zhang Mu¡¯s car.

    Lan Qiqi found it odd because Zhang Mu was usually talkative, but was unusually quiet today, and seemed to be distinctly cold towards Yang Su.

    Yang Su might have noticed too and, not wanting to lose face, decided to bring Lan Qiqi along.

    In the meantime, Nanxi got off the bus after a mere five-minute ride, at a bank.

    She checked her ount bnce using her bank card.

    She needed to sign the contract for the house the next day, which would require a payment for at least six months in advance.

    Even if the cost was split among three people, it was a considerable sum of money, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she had enough!

    If she didn¡¯t have enough, she would have to borrow from her uncle temporarily.

    In any case, she couldn¡¯t burden Yang Su and Lan Qiqi.

    This favor was too great to bear!

    She inserted her card into the ATM and entered her password to check her bnce¡­

    She skillfully operated the ATM, then nced up at the screen to see the bnce.

    She froze in ce¡­

    Eigh¡­One, two, three, four¡­

    Five zeros¡­

    Eighty Thousand?!?!?

    ¡ª-

    The author is requesting for monthly votes, rmendation tickets andments!

    Mwah~ ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 255 - 255 207 Hmph really cunning really devious!_1

    ?255: Chapter 207 Hmph, really cunning, really devious!_1   255: Chapter 207 Hmph, really cunning, really devious!_1                                   When Nanxi called, Lu Yinchu had just left the conference room.

    Mo Yan handed him his cell phone directly and said, ¡°Miss Gu called!¡±

    He quickly took the phone and turned around, casting aside a stack of KING Group and rted business partner files, heading off in another direction!

    As everyone looked puzzled, Mo Yan stepped forward and made a ¡°please¡± gesture.

    Everyone understood and followed Mo Yan out the door.

    Lu Yinchu picked up the phone, his crisp and maic voice tinged with tiredness, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Nanxi¡¯s voice was slightly nervous but still clear and calm.

    Unconsciously, his lips curled into a smile.

    His gaze drifted towards the immense sky outside the window, as boundless as his heart was at that moment.

    ¡°Um, I know!¡± He hesitated, then asked, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    Even though he was slightly pleased about her call, he wouldn¡¯t let it scramble his thoughts ¨C Nanxi rarely calls him and if she did, there must be a reason.

    Sure enough, Nanxi¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°¡­Here¡¯s the thing, I just checked my bank ount and noticed there was an extra sum of money¡­¡±

    Taking a deep breath to steady herself, she continued, ¡°I want to know if that money was from you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu interrupted her.

    One hand holding the phone, the other in his pocket, he looked extremely graceful.

    He said, ¡°Remember our agreement?

    One of the terms was that during its duration, it¡¯s my responsibility and obligation to provide you with financialpensation¡­

    So I just gave what¡¯s fair and you should ept.

    After all, you did sign the agreement yourself in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°¡­so, it really is from you?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice flowed into her ear again, tinged with sighs, ¡°Nanxi, no matter what our rtionship will be in the future, for now, I hope to uphold my promise.

    So, don¡¯t put me in a tough spot.¡±

    Having finished, he nced at his wrist watch ¨C it was ten past four in the afternoon.

    He smiled faintly, ¡°Nanxi, are you interested in experiencing the work atmosphere of a bigpany?¡±

    &hellip;

    At four thirty in the afternoon, Mo Yan¡¯s car pulled up in front of Nanxi.

    She felt slightly embarrassed and thanked Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan pressed his lips together, simply saying, ¡°Miss Gu, please get in the car first.

    President Lu is waiting.¡±

    Nanxi nodded and got into the car.

    Earlier when Nanxi called Lu Yinchu, she just wanted to get some rity on this issue, though she felt like a fool for doing so.

    If it were so easy to sway Lu Yinchu¡¯s decisions, then he wouldn¡¯t be Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi felt torn and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    At that moment, Lu Yinchu proposed that she visit KING Group.

    A visit to KING Group?

    This was truly a golden opportunity!

    KING Group¡¯s status in H City was unquestionable ¨C it was the industry leader, with no one daring to refute this.

    She heard that after graduating from college, Lu Yinchu studied abroad for just under two years and had already be a rising star in the Wall Street securities market!

    Unfortunately, he maintained a low profile, with very little public exposure.

    Everyone knew about the young and talented Chinese securities trader on Wall Street, but nobody knew his name or what he looked like.

    The name Lu Yinchu only started to be known in the industry after he returned to China to start his own business.

    His achievements were already impressive half a yearter.

    However, half a yearter, for some unknown reason, Lu Yinchu abandoned his newly established and thriving KING Group, leaving it to his executive team and assistant, Mo Yan.

    These past events were not clear to Nanxi since she arrived in H Cityte, but she had a good idea of how big, famous, and high-end the KING Group was.

    Her dream might not have been grand, but if a better stage was offered, she wouldn¡¯t hold back her talent and would give her full performance.

    She was yearning for it deep inside!

    So she epted the invitation, and at the same time, she felt it would be better to discuss the matter of the eight thousand dors face-to-face.

    After all, a sum of that size was something she couldn¡¯t ept at this point.

    ¡­

    Mo Yan drove steadily, with Nanxi sitting in the back seat, her gaze downcast, silent the whole way.

    Looking at the girl in the back seat, calm as a pond, Mo Yan inexplicably recalled the words Lu Yinchu had said over drinks the previous night.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Lu Yinchu was a sessful businessman with an illustrious family background, striking looks, an elegant and refined demeanor, and astonishing business acumen.

 Chapter 256 - 256 207 Humph Truly Cunning Truly Dark-hearted!_2

    ?256: Chapter 207 Humph, Truly Cunning, Truly Dark-hearted!_2   256: Chapter 207 Humph, Truly Cunning, Truly Dark-hearted!_2                                   He shines brightly, a figure that everyone looks up to, so lofty and unreachable!

    But in Mo Yan¡¯s eyes, Lu Yinchu is just a pitiful man!

    Eight years ago, they both fell into despair, and then Lu Yinchu was rescued.

    But less than two yearster, when met with another round of despair, the impact was lethal, destructive!

    The most desperate moment in life isn¡¯t when you¡¯re submerged in despair, but when you often recall the warmth you once had during those despairing times, the warmth that the real sunlight once gave you!

    In Mo Yan¡¯s life, there was sunlight once, and then the sunlight disappeared!

    In Lu Yinchu¡¯s life, it used to be dreary, but then the sunlight appeared¡­

    and then it disappeared!

    He didn¡¯t know which was more desperate, but what he did know was that if one day he had a chance to regain warmth and escape the quagmire of despair, he¡¯d strive for it!

    The prerequisite is that the source of the sunlight gives him a familiar warmth!

    He hasn¡¯t encountered it yet, but Lu Yinchu has!

    And that¡¯s great!

    The car soon pulled up at the entrance of KING Group.

    Mo Yan got out and opened the door for Nanxi.

    Nanxi was a bit nervous, clutching her bag hesitantly.

    Mo Yan gave a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s no big deal!¡±

    Nanxi nodded and followed Mo Yan towards the entrance.

    Nanxi had been to KING Group once before, but she went directly to Lu Yinchu¡¯s office via the elevator.

    This time waspletely different, as she was here to experience¡­

    Following Mo Yan, she carefully walked forward just likest time, her heart pounding.

    But today, it seemed like there was an added feeling¡­

    a sense of anticipation!

    Anticipation¡­

    to see him!

    She went directly to Lu Yinchu¡¯s office.

    This time, Lu Yinchu was there, and he came to the door to meet her.

    He held out his hand to hold hers, leading her inside!

    Mo Yan turned to leave!

    Nanxi felt a bit awkward and frowned.

    Weren¡¯t they supposed to tour thepany?

    Could it be that the tour would only be in her office?

    The man seemed to have noticed her thoughts, and immediately answered her questions: ¡°You have just arrived.

    Rest for a while.

    There will be plenty of opportunities, no rush!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, there will be opportunities?

    She didn¡¯t feel that way!

    Nanxi was led to sit down on the sofa, and soon a pretty female secretary came in and served a cup of milk¡­

    Milk?

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, looked up at the man.

    He exined, ¡°You are too skinny, you should drink more milk!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Well okay, he always had his exnations and reasons that left her speechless.

    The secretary quickly left, and in an instant, only the two of them were left in the office.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s office was big, Nanxi had already felt itst time.

    Then she looked up and saw her handwriting, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and lowered her head.

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, and a gentle warmpth shed in his eyes.

    This girl named Nanxi, he had waited for her too long!

    ¡°Ahem, your office is really big.

    When you stay here alone, don¡¯t you feel¡­

    bored?¡±

    Ahem!

    Nanxi felt the silent atmosphere was too awkward, so she blurted out a very ¡°stupid¡± question.

    Once she asked it, she regretted it!

    Oh my, is she here today to show off her intelligence to Lu Yinchu?

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yinchu responded lightly and answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve never found it boring before.

    But ever since you came here, I¡¯ve felt it was indeed very boring and¡­

    lonely being in such a space by myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    When such an attractive mature man says he¡¯s ¡°lonely,¡± it inevitably leads to misunderstandings!

    She couldn¡¯t help but remember the night he said he had been lonely for eight years¡­

    eight years¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t speak further.

    She had things on her mind.

    ¡°Nanxi, do you want to go back to Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat in disbelief, looking up at Lu Yinchu.

    What did he just say?!

    Lu Yinchu smiled and reached out to hold her, his handsome face drawing close, ¡°Nanxi, do you want to go back there?

    I know, you haven¡¯t been back for six years¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi left, it was five-thirty in the afternoon.

    Liang Youquan called her, saying Liang Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai wereing home for dinner.

    If she was avable, she shoulde back too!

    She didn¡¯t get a chance to tour the KING Group.

    Nanxi felt that Lu Yinchu was stringing her along.

    He knew very well how eagerly she looked forward to this opportunity, but he just wouldn¡¯t satisfy her!

    Was this so he could use this excuse to trick her intoing again next time?

    Hmph, he¡¯s so sly and insidious, he thinks she won¡¯t notice!

    Does he really think she¡¯s stupid?!

    Wait a minute, why does she think he¡¯s trying to deceive her?

    She doesn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s important enough to be deceived by him¡­

    But oddly enough, a warm feeling rose in her heart, slowly coursing through her and involuntarily pulling up the corners of her lips into a smile!

    ¡­

    Standing in front of the full-length window in his office, a man viewed the vast sky and imposing concrete buildings from the top floor of the thirty-eight-story building.

    There were countless times in the past when he could feign indifference to these sights.

    But today, after being reminded by her, he suddenly realized that being in such a high ce, he truly felt bored and lonely!

    But this loneliness has persisted for many years.

    It¡¯s harsh, but his thirty-two years of life have been spent eliminating this boredom and loneliness with what he thought was busyness!

    But it¡¯s great that fate has been kind to her.

    Today, many yearster, they meet again.

    He fell in love with her, and she fell in love with him!

    This is a perfect start, and next, he will strive to create a perfect ending!

    He believes¡­

    he can!

    ¡ª¡ª

    A sweet journey is about to begin~~ Why Hong Kong?

    Because in Xiaowu¡¯s previous book ¡°Battle of Love in the Wealthy Family: Greedy for Marriage,¡± our beloved Lu made his debut in Hong Kong¡­-_-III

 Chapter 257 - 257 208 He loves her stumbling into despair_1

    ?257: Chapter 208 He loves her, stumbling into despair_1   257: Chapter 208 He loves her, stumbling into despair_1                                   When Nanxi returned to the Liang Family home, Liang Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai were already there!

    Chen Juncai was talking with Grandma.

    Grandma was very pleased, chattering ceaselessly to Chen Juncai.

    Liang Qiaoqiao sat silently, sipping her tea.

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s return, Grandma¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy.

    She was thinking about asking Nanxi to bring Li Weihuan over soon to meet his fellow son-inw, get acquainted, and look out for each other in the future!

    Nanxi felt awkward and didn¡¯t know how to respond!

    Liang Qiaoqiao took Nanxi upstairs, closed the door, and asked her, ¡°Can you be honest with me now?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    Her sudden departurest night and not returning for the night would obviously be suspicious to Liang Qiaoqiao, but how should she exin now!

    ¡°Nanxi, I am your cousin, but I treat you as my own sister.

    Is there anything you still need to hide from me?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, thought for a moment, and decided to tell Liang Qiaoqiao everything!

    Liang Qiaoqiao was right.

    She was her cousin, her family, and she should share her troubles and seek advice from her family when running into issues.

    Especially when it came to a matter as significant as lifelong happiness!

    This time, Nanxi didn¡¯t hold anything back, she told her everything!

    Afterwards, she fell silent.

    She was aware that she had been rash, naive and wrong at various points during this process!

    However, what¡¯s done was done.

    Whatever the consequences, she was prepared to bear them!

    To her surprise, Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression remained calm, with almost no trace of emotion!

    Nanxi blinked and looked at Liang Qiaoqiao, her eyes filled with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, cousin.

    I didn¡¯t think much at the time.

    I thought I would never have anything to do with Lu Yinchu again.

    I just wanted to live in peace with Uncle and Grandma.

    Who could have imagined¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao interrupted her, looking into her eyes, ¡°So, do you love Lu Yinchu?¡±

    ¡­

    After dinner, Liang Qiaoqiao saw Chen Juncai out.

    Nanxi stood on the balcony watching the two one after the other walking in themunity, her heart suddenly filled with sadness!

    She felt Liang Qiaoqiao did have perseverance when it came to love, but why would she, who was so infatuated, choose to ept Chen Juncai?

    Even though she and Chen Juncai looked peaceful and harmonious together, there was no love in their eyes!

    Aftering back from the balcony, Liang Youquan had just taken Grandma back to her room and saw Nanxi.

    He waved her over to sit down!

    Nanxi walked over, sat down, and poured a cup of tea for Liang Youquan.

    Liang Youquan told her some things about Liang Qiaoqiao, mostly about how obstinate and disobedient she was.

    He mentioned that when he asked her when she nned to get married, she even retorted with, ¡°Who wants to get married?¡± as if he was the one getting married!

    Nanxiughed.

    Given Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s personality, this was not surprising!

    After discussing Liang Qiaoqiao, the conversation naturally shifted to Li Weihuan.

    Liang Youquan asked, ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m rushing you, but you two have been together for so long.

    Not to mention anything else, at least the families should meet.

    As for when you two n to get married in the future, that¡¯s your business.

    I won¡¯t interfere¡­but there are certain formalities that need to be conducted!¡±

    Liang Youquan liked Li Weihuan a lot, but he was also worried that Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t make Nanxi happy!

    Indeed, several times when he saw Li Weihuan, he hinted at this.

    However, Li Weihuan always brushed it off.

    Liang Youquan couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated!

    Nanxi bit her lip, wanting to say something, but eventually held her tongue and simply said, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Liang Youquan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feel better if you are truly aware.

    You¡¯re 22 now, and Weihuan is 25.

    He¡¯s working in construction with his father, right?

    I think if he does well, he should be sessful.

    He¡¯s not a fool¡­¡±

    Nanxi continued to nod, wrapped her arm around Liang Youquan¡¯s arm, and rested her head on his shoulder.

    ¡°Uncle, I think you¡¯re so nice¡­¡±

    Liang Youquanughed.

    ¡°Nice for what?

    As long as I¡¯m not causing trouble for you young folks, I¡¯m satisfied!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    ¡°Uncle, my mother talked about you.

    She said, you¡¯re a good brother!

    Really good!¡±

    Liang Youquan was taken aback, his eyes gradually misting over!

    ¡­

    The next day, Nanxi went to the hospital to see Li Weihuan as usual.

    Li Muyun was also there.

    Nanxi nodded at her and greeted, ¡°Second sister!¡±

    Li Muyun was wearing a dark red professional dress.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy color to pull off, but she did so perfectly!

    Li Muyun was a beautiful woman and the chief editor of a famous fashion magazine.

    She herself was the best representation of this magazine.

    In the fashion world of H City, Li Muyun¡¯s name was almost a household one!

    However, seemingly at twenty-seven, she still had no man on her side till now!

    Not just her, but also Li Mufang.

    It really amazed him, is it that the more outstanding a woman is, the harder it is to find a man they fancy?

    Li Muyun picked up the color-matching bag and smiled at Nanxi with pursed lips.

    ¡°I am just about to go to work.

    You help me look after him, I will be very relieved!¡±

    Li Weihuanughed, she should indeed feel relieved.

    With Nanxi by his side, he wouldn¡¯t run anywhere!

    If one day Nanxi were to leave, he would traverse thousands of mountains and rivers to find her!

    His eyes flickered, and by the time he came back to his senses, Nanxi had already sent Li Muyun back and was ncing at him.

    She asked, ¡°Do you want to eat fruits?¡±

    ¡°No fruits for me, I just had breakfast!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi sat down on the chair, and all of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know what to say!

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

    This kind of quietness was something Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t bear and couldn¡¯t ept!

    ¡°Nanxi, the doctor said I can be discharged next week!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Nanxi smiled, but the smile was unnatural.

    It was great that he was being discharged.

    She wished he would stay unscathed and was always well!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes dimmed as he looked at her face.

    It was such a face that made him fall in love at first sight six years ago, and then he couldn¡¯t let go of her and kept making mistakes!

    ¡°Nanxi, do you think I¡¯m useless?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback and incredulously looked at him, ¡°Weihuan, why would you think like that?

    That¡¯s not true!

    I never thought like that!¡±

    ¡°But I feel particrly useless now!¡±

    Li Weihuan twitched the corner of his mouth, and his expression was no longer as rxed and joyful as before, instead it was covered in ayer of mncholy!

    This kind of Li Weihuan made Nanxi feel heartbroken.

    She held Li Weihuan¡¯s hand andforted him again, ¡°Weihuan, you¡­..

    you must not despair, I won¡¯t allow, I won¡¯t allow you to despair like this!¡±

    Li Weihuan looked up to her, reached out to touch her face.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled, but she did not avoid him in the end!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s hand, the hand of a real young master, lightly caressed her face, very gently, with a look in his eyes full of regret, tenderness¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, I feel that I am particrly unworthy of you, but even so, I do not want to let you go¡­Nanxi, if one day you want to leave and I still don¡¯t let go of your hand, please don¡¯t me me, alright?¡±

    ¡­

    That day, Nanxi did not wait till noon to leave, because the nurse, who took care of Li Weihuan, reminded her that Qi Qun woulde over at noon!

    As Nanxi was leaving, she turned back and said to Li Weihuan, ¡°By the way, you rest well at the hospital these days, I may¡­..may not be able toe over for a bit!¡±

    Li Weihuan frowns, thinking that Nanxi might be too busy with work toe over, he did not think much about it, only said, ¡°Then you work well!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, her eyes flickered, then she nodded!

    ¡­

    Upon exiting the hospital, Nanxi¡¯s heart was in a mess!

    As for Li Weihuan, she did not want to hurt him, but the betrayal in love had already inevitably turned into heartbreak!

    She couldn¡¯t keep a betraying heart in front of Li Weihuan anymore, even if she couldn¡¯t be with Lu Yinchu, she couldn¡¯t entangle with Li Weihuan like this!

    The phone in her bag rang.

    She started and reached out to pick it up.

    The number had not been saved but the string of numbers were extremely familiar to her!

    She took a deep breath and picked up the call.

    The man¡¯s voice, maic and nonchnt, asked her, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, her gaze fell on the bustling street outside the hospital filled withing and going vehicles and throngs of people.

    But at least, everyone had their direction!

    Only she, at this moment, was in a state of confusion!

    She asked the man on the phone, ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you think my parents¡­are they still alive?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu quickly called her name, almost unable to control his emotions, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Tell me, where are you now?¡±

 Chapter 258 - 258 209 Deep affection in the eyes But Nanxi I miss you_1

    ?258: Chapter 209 Deep affection in the eyes: But Nanxi, I miss you_1   258: Chapter 209 Deep affection in the eyes: But Nanxi, I miss you_1                                   Where is she now?

    She also wanted to know, where is she now?

    In this vast world, she¡¯s been wandering alone for a long time, always using a smile to wash away the despair and helplessness.

    She thought with this, she wouldn¡¯t feel despair, she wouldn¡¯t feel sadness ¡­¡­

    Just like, she thought she had a low crying threshold, but it wasn¡¯t true.

    Now, she cries often!

    Just like, she thought she was very strong, but in the end she wasn¡¯t.

    She relied on someone¡¯s shoulder to the point that she got lost ¡­.

    Nanxi looked up.

    At the entrance of the hospital, there was a flower bed of a moderate size.

    Many kinds of flowers were nted inside it.

    The green leaves and the variety of colored pistils gathered in clusters, each radiating the warmth of the sunshine, slowly blooming, intoxicating to the eye.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I sort of me you!¡± She took a deep breath and spoke.

    Her voice was light, like a breeze brushing past, bringing along a faint chill.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I me you.

    Why didn¡¯t you appear before me earlier?

    Why, six years ago at my most desperate and helpless moment, the person who appeared before me ¡­ was not you?¡±

    Lu Yinchu was originally rushing towards the entrance of thepany, but hearing Nanxi¡¯s words, his steps suddenly halted.

    There was the pain of fingernails digging into his palms, but the pain of pierced flesh was nothingpared to the sting in his heart.

    He called out hoarsely, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, took a deep breath, and wiped away the tears that had slid down her cheeks, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, where are you?

    Can you please tell me?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯te here, I promise you I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s been six years, I¡¯ve already gone through the worst suffering.

    I¡¯ve endured that, so what¡¯s thispared to that?¡±

    After hearing this, Lu Yinchu felt as if someone had seized his heart, the pain was suffocating!

    Then, she heard the soft and gentle voice of the woman passing by.

    With no ups and downs, she simply said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, book me a flight.

    I will go to Hong Kong with you!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi walked alone for a long time on the streets near the hospital, long enough to calm her fluctuating emotions.

    Then, she called a taxi and headed for H University!

    At the entrance of H University, Nanxi got out of the car.

    At the moment she closed the car door, she once again reminded herself, ¡°Gu Nanxi, you have to be strong.

    You said you want to be like a sunflower, warm and cheerful, you can do this!¡±

    This is ¡­

    what you have promised mom and dad!

    Don¡¯t forget!

    Nanxi entered the campus and did not notice¡­ten minutes after she hung up the phone, from the moment she walked aimlessly on the street until she returned to H University, a white Cayenne car had followed her at a distance, always there, never leaving.

    The man in the car had a pair of ck and deep eyes, she called him: Lu Yinchu!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi went back to H University to pack her things.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t have much left in her dormitory, many of the rooms in the senior year dorm were empty now.

    Yang Su said she had already called thendlord.

    She was busy in the morning, but they would all go together in the afternoon and sign the contract!

    Nanxi thought for a moment and then withdrew ten thousand yuan from the ATM under the school library.

    Since she couldn¡¯t reject it, she would temporarily ept it!

    If in the future they can¡¯t be together, she would pay back this money.

    There will always be a way to pay him back!

    Yang Su called Bai Yuchuan, thinking it would be more reliable if a boy went with them, but Bai Yuchuan said he was busy and couldn¡¯t go.

    He intended for Zhang Mu to drive them there!

    Upon hearing this Yang Su directly said, ¡°Forget it!¡± then hung up the phone!

    Bai Yuchuan frowned, ¡°What does ¡®forget it¡¯ mean?

    Is this kid acting up again?!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan told Zhang Mu about this, and Zhang Mu said, ¡°That¡¯s even better.

    This Young Master has got serious business this afternoon, no international time to spare!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan frowned.

    These two people, were they having a fit together?!

    In the end, the person who apanied the three of them was Yan Chenqing.

    The three people took a taxi, and Yan Chenqing rode over ahead of time on his motorcycle, arriving a few minutes before them!

    When they got out of the taxi, Yan Chenqing was coolly sitting on the side of his motorcycle smoking!

    With that posture, you don¡¯t need to say how handsome he was!

    Yang Su looked at him from a distance, clucking several times.

    Lan Qiqi frowned, ¡°What¡¯re you clucking about!¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°Seriously, if Yan Chenqing wasn¡¯t so shy and flirtatious, looking at him now, I really feel like throwing myself at him!¡±

 Chapter 259 - 259 209 Affection in the Eyes But Nanxi I Miss You _2

    ?259: Chapter 209: Affection in the Eyes: But Nanxi, I Miss You _2   259: Chapter 209: Affection in the Eyes: But Nanxi, I Miss You _2                                   Lan Qiqi looked at her teasingly, implying: Girl, you¡¯ve finally revealed your lustful nature!

    Yang Su said, ¡°You know, I really want to have a rtionship.

    Nothing too intense or obsessive, that¡¯s too exhausting.

    Simple and ordinary will do just fine!¡±

    ¡°Trying to live ordinary lives is what we are seeking, yet this turns out to be the most challenging thing!¡± Nanxi added.

    Yang Su blinked her eyes, ¡°Really?

    It seems to me that many people who are dating are rather happy.

    What¡¯s so difficult about it?

    I really want to fall in love!

    Don¡¯t scare me off!¡±

    Finishing her statement, she nudged Nanxi with her elbow, ¡°Hey, seriously, do you have any high-quality single men around your family¡¯s ¡®Lu¡¯s Male God¡¯?

    Introduce one to me.

    If he doesn¡¯t fall for me, it¡¯s not a problem, I can make the move myself.

    You know, I¡¯m incredibly attractive!¡±

    ¡®Lu¡¯s Male God¡¯ of her family?

    This name!

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, speechless!

    ¡­

    The process of signing the contract was notplicated and thus I was not troubled.

    When I finished, it was around three in the afternoon, so there was still plenty of time!

    Lan Qiqi wanted to go shopping, Yang Su had no objections.

    Nanxi wanted to refuse initially, but then she noticed that it had been a long time since she went shopping with the other two.

    With graduation around the corner, everyone was going to start working soon.

    Or, Lan Qiqi and Yang Su might leave this city and there would be fewer opportunities to meet up.

    She felt a little reluctant, so she agreed too!

    Yan Chenqing did not join us, he left on his own.

    ¡­

    Yan Chenqing didn¡¯t go elsewhere.

    He went straight to the hospital to visit Li Weihuan.

    Qi Qun was there too.

    However due to some unknown reason, Li Weihuan got into a quarrel with Qi Qun again.

    Qi Qun was so mad her body was shivering while Li Weihuan turned his head away, refusing to look at her!

    Next to Qi Qun sat a pretty young girl.

    Yan Chenqing had the chance to meet herst time.

    She appeared to be Li Weihuan¡¯s childhood sweetheart!

    The young girl was consoling Qi Qun at that moment.

    ¡°Aunty, please stop being angry.

    Leave Weihuan alone so he can calm down.

    Give him some time, and he will understand!¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to deceive my mother!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s tone was harsh,¡± Mom, I will tell you clearly.

    I will notpromise, absolutely not.

    There are two choices.

    Either you ept Nanxi as your daughter-inw, and I will respect you with her.

    You want to hold grandsons or granddaughters, how many you want to hold, I will follow your wishes¡­

    Or, you just assume I¡¯m not your son, and think of me as unfilial, but anyway, within this year, I will definitely marry Nanxi.

    No one can stop me, not even you!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, are you trying to kill me?

    You, your mother, you want to anger me to death!¡±

    As Qi Qun spoke, tears began to fall, and she pointed shakily at her son.

    Her heart felt ice cold!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes shed with a flicker of remorse, but he had no intention ofpromising.

    He spoke, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already said, consider me unfilial.

    As if you haven¡¯t given birth to your son¡­But to be honest, I don¡¯t want to make you angry.

    It¡¯s your own stubbornness that¡¯s making you angry¡­

    You think Nanxi isn¡¯t good enough for me, but found it¡¯s me who isn¡¯t good enough for Nanxi; You think this girl is good enough for me, I still feel I¡¯m not good enough¡­¡±

    ¡°Your son is just someone who doesn¡¯t know anything and will drag down any girl who is with me for the rest of her life.

    But now, the only person I want to spend my life with is Gu Nanxi!

    And you¡¯re not thankful that she¡¯s willing to ept me, instead you even dislike her?

    How dare you dislike her!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes reddened.

    He spotted a figure at the doorway, it was¡­

    Yan Chenqing!

    His eyes flickered!

    Yan Chenqing came back ten minutester, by which time, Qi Qun and the youngdy had already left.

    Yan Chenqing went over, taking out two cans of beer from his motorbike, and handed one to Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan took it!

    The beer was very cold, as if it had just been taken out of the fridge, Li Weihuan could feel it when he touched it with his fingers.

    When he was about to drink, Yan Chenqing held his arm, ¡°Huanzi, if you drink this can of beer, won¡¯t it dy your discharge from the hospital next week?¡±

    Li Weihuan shrugged him off, ¡± Go away!¡±

    Yan Chenqing justughed, opened his own can, took a swig, and asked,¡± What happened?

    You seem to be very anxioustely, like your butt is on fire!

    I told you before, pushing your mother like this is unproductive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unproductive, even if I¡¯m not pushing!¡±

    Li Weihuan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Anyway, things are getting out of control.

    For six years, I¡¯ve been swallowing everything down, bearing the pain and the impatience.

    If it was the past, I might still be able to endure, always thinking that Nanxi¡¯s goodness would be acknowledged and epted by my family, thinking that there¡¯s a saying ¡®patience will clear the clouds to see the moonlight.¡¯ But now, I can¡¯t bear it anymore!¡±

    Yan Chenqing watched him, ¡°What happened?

    Is there something going on?

    If you¡¯re willing to, talk to me about it!¡±

    As Li Weihuan pressed his lips together, a trace of inexplicable sorrow shed within his eyes.

    Yan Chenqing was slightly stunned, ¡°What¡¯s really going on?

    If we¡¯re brothers, don¡¯t make me ask a third time!¡±

    ¡­

    At eight in the evening, Nanxi received a call from Lu Yinchu.

    He said that he had already bought the ne tickets, for 9 a.m.

    tomorrow.

    The time was a bit rushed, but he said that everything was already prepared so she didn¡¯t have to pack anything.

    She could just show up!

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Nanxi replied!

    ¡°¡­¡± a moment of silence.

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve to catch the ne tomorrow, you should sleep early¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was slightly taken aback.

    Hearing his question, a faint blush crept onto her face.

    She bit her lip, finding herself unable to formte a response!

    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was filled with amusement, which left Nanxi irritated ¡ª Damn it, who said yes!

    ¡°No!

    You¡¯re just delusional!¡± Nanxi retorted angrily!

    A faint chuckle could be heard from the other end of the phone.

    Nanxi felt mortified, wanting to hang up right away.

    At that precise moment, the maically alluring voice of Lu Yinchu echoed through her ear: ¡°But Nanxi, I miss you!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 260 - 260 210 Missing him She is crazy about Lu Yinchu_1

    ?260: Chapter 210: Missing him: She is crazy about Lu Yinchu_1   260: Chapter 210: Missing him: She is crazy about Lu Yinchu_1                                   Does love make people crazy?

    Maybe, Nanxi thought, she¡¯s starting to go crazy for Lu Yinchu!

    In broad daylight, because he wanted toe over, she refused.

    She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from crying in his arms.

    She didn¡¯t want to depend on him too much!

    But he respected her, gave her time, for that, she was thankful!

    Now, because of his simple ¡°I miss you¡±, she felt her heart flutter with an overwhelming sense of warmth, a feeling that tickled her heart!

    At that moment, she suddenly realized, she missed him too!

    Very much!

    So when he asked, ¡°Do you want to meet?¡±, she fell silent.

    ording to him: silence is a form of agreement!

    Twenty minutester, a ck Land Rover parked outside a certain neighborhood on West Street.

    Nanxi walked towards the vehicle.

    The driver was Lu Yinchu and Mo Yan was not there.

    This surprised her somewhat!

    She stood still in front of the car while the man inside sloped his eyebrows and got out.

    When she stepped back to create some distance, he reached out and hugged her dainty waist, pulling her gently into his arms!

    Such broad and warm arms that she unexpectedly teared up.

    Nanxi recognized this man¡¯s yearning for her, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she deserved this kind of warmth at the moment!

    It wasn¡¯t suitable to embrace for too long in such a circumstance.

    After cing a kiss on her cheek, he helped her get into the car!

    His mood was very good, ignoring the other things, everything else was perfect, really, very perfect!

    Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t greedy, he buckled up her seat belt, sat up straight and started the car with a smile!

    Upon reaching the destination and getting out of the car, Nanxi was taken aback for a moment.

    She frowned at Lu Yinchu, not understanding why he had brought her here!

    While in the car, she was too nervous to notice the route, she just trusted him from the bottom of her heart!

    This trust was peculiar, even a bit magical, as if it had always existed, innate!

    Lu Yinchu reached out to pull her close, his palm wide yet solid.

    He smiled as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you!

    I brought you here to meet a few friends!¡±

    ¡­.

    Nanxi could roughly guess who Lu Yinchu¡¯s friends were, but when she entered, she was still quite reserved!

    Gui Xi, Guan La, and the previously met Chang Linsheng in the school office, the remaining Tu Yanming and Han Shaojing were often with Lu Yinchu!

    When Nanxi and Lu Yinchu came in, Guan La, Han Shaojing, and Tu Yanming were ying cards with Gui Xi.

    Chang Linsheng sat silently drinking on the side, looking indifferent.

    When they saw Lu Yinchu leading Nanxi in, everyone greeted and teased her yfully which made her blush!

    But what needed to be exined?

    Her current rtionship with Lu Yinchu, as he said, was inseparable, they just couldn¡¯t split up!

    He gave her half a month¡¯s time to make a decision, to at least choose between two people¡­

    he was forcing her!

    She blinked back to her senses to find herself being pulled into a chair by Lu Yinchu.

    Guan La got up and said to Lu Yinchu, ¡°You¡¯re right on time, my luck¡¯s bad.

    You should y a few rounds for me!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°What¡¯s the deal if I win?

    Do we split it?¡±

    Guan Laughed, ¡°Prove yourself by winning first!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi, gave her palm a gentle squeeze, then got up and took Guan La¡¯s seat!

    Meanwhile, Guan La walked towards Nanxi, smiling as she greeted, ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Miss Guan!¡±

    Guan La frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree?

    Just call me La, there¡¯s no need to be so formal.

    We¡¯re all friends here!¡±

    Nanxi gave a small smile, ¡°Okay, La!¡±

    Chang Linsheng¡¯s phone rang, he got up and walked outside.

    Guan La called after him, ¡°Remember toe back, don¡¯t run off!¡±

    Chang Linsheng smiled, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t!¡±

    As Chang Linsheng left, Guan La sighed.

    She had unintentionally nced at his phone when he took it out and noticed that the call was from his wife!

    Among this group of people, only Chang Linsheng and Guan La had been married before.

    She had managed to escape from it, but Chang Linsheng was still trapped in the prison of his own marriage, for ten long years!

    Guan La always felt that Chang Linsheng was a good man who would have no problem finding happiness if he could break free from the shackles of his marriage!

    Deep down, she hoped for Chang Linsheng¡¯s happiness!

    Guan La turned her head to talk to Nanxi, who was actually feeling quite ufortable.

    Everyone present was an elite of society, and their age, social experience, and life experience all far exceeded hers¡­

    She was just a freshly graduated and naive student!

    It was impossible for her to interact with them without feeling any pressure!

    ¡°Indeed you¡¯re a beauty.

    No wonder Yinchu fell head over heels for you.

    The rash on your face is all gone, not even a scar is left.

    Good!¡±

    ¡°I have to thank¡­

    thank Sister La for applying the medicinest time!¡± Nanxi said awkwardly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.

    If you think we¡¯re strangers, I will feel awkward!¡±

    Nanxi lowered her head and remained silent.

    She wasn¡¯t familiar with Guan La and didn¡¯t seem to have much to talk about.

    Just then, a sigh came from the card table not far away, apanied by Han Shaojing¡¯s somewhat helpless voice, ¡°Yinchu, it doesn¡¯t make sense.

    Just now,  kept losing, but as soon as you joined, you started winning?

    Are you the reincarnation of a gambling god?¡±

    Lu Yinchu held a cigarette at his fingertips and casually replied, ¡°You¡¯re just not as skilled.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Han Shaojing immediately shut his mouth!

    Guan La chuckled and took Nanxi¡¯s hand, ¡°Sitting here doing nothing is quite boring.

    Let¡¯s go watch Yinchu y cards!¡±

    Before Nanxi could protest, Guan La was already pulling her towards the card table!

    ¡°Sit with me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pulled a chair over and ced it next to him, patting it in a gesture to ask someone to sit down!

    Guan La nudged Nanxi, ¡°You sit here, I¡¯m going to see if Asheng ran off!¡±

    ¡°If Asheng ran off, it wouldn¡¯t be because he¡¯s hiding from us.

    This man, who carefully ns everything and is shrewd in his dealings, he is just not doing well with his marital issues.

    From what it looks like, his marriage will probably go on for a while,¡± Tu Yanming sighed.

    ¡°What, his wife doesn¡¯t want to get divorced?¡± Lu Yinchu casually inquired.

    Tu Yanmingughed, ¡°Apparently, his wife has a steady lover abroad, but she¡¯s very sly and discreet.

    There¡¯s no evidence to prove the existence of her lover.

    So, getting a divorce would be quite tricky.¡±

    Lu Yinchu moistened his lips, ¡°If it is indeed true, we can definitely find evidence.¡±

    Tu Yanming looked up, ¡°What?

    You n on helping him?¡±

    Lu Yinchu shook his head, ¡°When he¡¯s ready to step out, he can easily get a divorce.

    He doesn¡¯t need my help.¡±

    The fear is that he no longer has hope for love and justpromises on his life.

    ¡­

    Hearing all this, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help butment.

    A sense of distance naturally arose.

    She didn¡¯t belong here!

    Even though she knew everyone here.

    ¡°Nanxi, can you help me with this round?

    I want to smoke,¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Yinchu beside her stood up, his hand gripping her wrist pulling her up, pressing her onto his seat.

    Only then did he sit down, fully satisfied, in Nanxi¡¯s ce.

    Nanxi blinked at him, ¡°But I¡­can¡¯t!¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned his face to look at her, his eyes ck as ink, and slightly provocative.

    He reached up and ruffled her hair gently, speaking softly, ¡°No, you can.¡±

 Chapter 261 - 261 211 Such Harmony and Splendor Astonishing Everyone Around_1

    ?261: Chapter 211: Such Harmony and Splendor, Astonishing Everyone Around_1   261: Chapter 211: Such Harmony and Splendor, Astonishing Everyone Around_1                                   ¡°No, you can.¡±

    Just a short sentence, three words, the voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it seemed a little abrupt in the private room filled with the soft melody of piano music!

    What was as abrupt, was Nanxi¡¯s reaction!

    Nanxi was shocked, without a doubt, because she indeed knows how to y cards!

    When she was in Hong Kong, her father often kept herpany for games, and then left Hong Kong to continue high school in a small town, surrounded by strangers¡­

    Because of missing her parents, she would often y cards by herself, and then usually she would end up weeping, as memories overwhelmed her!

    Later, when Li Weihuan found out, he took her cards away and told her not to y cards anymore.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, you can be brave.

    I believe you are brave.

    Always have, always will.

    Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    Unfortunately, Nanxi still disappointed him, she lost faith in herself.

    But it seemed that since that time, she really stopped ying cards, it has been almost five years now!

    So, after arriving in H City, she never yed again.

    Yang Su, Lan Qiqi and her roommates for four years at the university didn¡¯t know she could y cards!

    When the roommates asionally wanted to y, Nanxi usually rejected them by saying she didn¡¯t know how to y.

    Yang Su could do nothing but gather other people from different dormitories¡­

    But how did Lu Yinchu know?

    She didn¡¯t understand, really didn¡¯t understand!

    She turned her head to look at the man.

    As there was air conditioning in the room, he was only wearing a white shirt on the upper part of his body, without a tie.

    A section of his arm was slightly rolled up, his temperament,pared to the usual indifference, had more of a sense of ease and was more approachably friendly!

    Nanxi bit her lip, not knowing what to say when the man¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know how to y, aren¡¯t I here?¡±

    Nanxi was instantly confused all over again, he had just confidently said she could y, and now ¡­

    This man, is hard to figure out, hard ¡­

    to see through!

    The ying cards in his hand were passed to Nanxi.

    Lu Yinchu satfortably on one side,zily puffing on his cigarette, the expression on his face showed a hint ofziness, a hint of satisfaction!

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, little sister Nanxi!¡± Gui Xi winked at her, they were teammates now!

    Nanxi said ¡°Oh¡±, reached out to y a card, and then suddenly the man¡¯s arm fell on her hair, his fingers gently flowing through her pitch-ck hair wrapped around his fingertips!

    Nanxi turned her head, gave him a nce, a trace of confusion ¨C why was he ying with her hair for no reason?

    Lu Yinchu exhaled a smoke ring, smiled, and with a sensuous corner of his mouth, he lightly uttered a sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, just y your game!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± This man!

    ¡­

    What kind of man is Lu Yinchu?

    Nanxi might not have aprehensive understanding, but those who have been with him for more than a decade surely do!

    For example, Han Shaojing, he always felt that Lu Yinchu was not as gentle as he appeared on the surface but once acted like a gentleman, he was simply unparalleled!

    When they were kids, they pranked others by deting their bicycle tires.

    The administrator caught them, and one by one, asked them.

    When it came to him and Tu Yanming, the administrator gave them a skeptical look, but when he asked Lu Yinchu, as long as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± The look on the administrator¡¯s face was one of total belief!

    The administrator even advised him not to hang out with these ¡°bad boys¡±!

    Back then, Han Shaojing felt that Lu Yinchu was a great actor!

    Like nowadays, his reputation in H city is well-known.

    In everyone¡¯s mind, he is a man who stirs the heart with his perfection.

    But over the years, the deep pains buried in his heart, hidden beneath his seemingly light and casual exterior, unseen by others, of course, they had no chance to see!

    He had his own vicissitudes of life, and in his tumultuous life, only one person upied a space, and that person, was Nanxi!

    Eight years ago, he left in despair, returned a yearter, and since then he has been like a different person, like a man who has been deprived of sunlight and has been hiding in the darkness for a long time, finally being favored by heaven again!

    He, the real Lu Yinchu, came back to life again!

    But this time it didn¡¯tst long, just a short year, just one year!

    After a year, he seemed unchanged, but as his brothers who had been with him for many years could tell, this man had changed!

    He still talked cheerfully and humorously, still appearing carefree and gentlemanly, so much so that his long-standing brothers couldn¡¯t help but want to tear off his pretentious mask¡­

    But after tearing it off then what?

    As brothers, all they could do was be there, they couldn¡¯t help him heal!

    After all, everyone has their own life to live, this life, others can¡¯t bear for you, no matter how bitter, tired or helpless, you can only endure it yourself!

    As he looked up, he saw the man¡¯s eyes looking at the woman next to him, tinted with love, overflowing with gentle tenderness, and with his arm behind the woman¡¯s chair, his fingers seemingly unconsciously brushing through her long hair¡­

    Such harmony, so stunning, it moved everyone around.

    At that moment, Han Shaojing knew, in this ebb and flow of emotions, Han Qing had no chance!

    With a faint smile, in fact, the people who had no chance, weren¡¯t just Han Qing alone!

    ¡­

    In the first round, Nanxi lost, after all, she hadn¡¯t yed for several years, and was a bit rusty, but she was also a bit disappointed!

    Lu Yinchu looked at the woman¡¯s pink lips which were slightly pursed, chuckling softly, he leaned in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this round, you will definitely win!¡±

    Gui Xi across the table coughed slightly, ¡°Hey Yinchu, haven¡¯t you heard the saying?

    ¡®Show off your love, die quickly.¡¯ In front of a bunch of old bachelors, aren¡¯t you ashamed to show off your love!¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave him a look, Gui Xi shut up, and said dismissively, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s y cards, y cards!¡±

    Nanxi was slightly embarrassed, her face was so red that it was about to bleed!

    What love show off, when did she show off her love!

    Suddenly, she had a feeling, of wanting to run away!

    Nanxi started the new round with this inexplicable feeling, not sure if it counted as Lu Yinchu being perceptive, because she actually¡­

    won!

    And in the subsequent rounds of cards, she won three rounds in a row!

    Gui Xi yelled, ¡°Nanxi, are you cheating!¡±

    Cheating?

    Nanxi blinked her eyes, shook her head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t cheat!¡±

    Seeing this little girl being so innocent and cute, Gui Xi had no heart to me her, raised both hands and surrendered!

    More than half an hour had passed, and Chang Linsheng and Guan La still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Tu Yanming said, ¡°Did they run away together!

    Damn!¡±

    Gui Xi¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°What did they run away from?¡±

    Tu Yanming stiffened his neck and said nothing.

    Yeah, what did they run away from?

    Bloody mouth!

    Nanxi felt there was a strange atmosphere in this group, but she couldn¡¯t make anyments, so she quietly sat there, and just at that moment, Lu Yinchu took her hand and stood up, saying to everyone, ¡°You guys keep ying, it¡¯s gettingte.

    I need to take Nanxi back!¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262 212 Im worried about you going alone!_1

    ?262: Chapter 212: I¡¯m worried about you going alone!_1   262: Chapter 212: I¡¯m worried about you going alone!_1                                   Nanxi nced at Lu Yinchu, a hint of surprise shing through her eyes, but without uttering a word.

    The urge to leave was there.

    After all, it was about others¡¯ rtionships.

    The rest felt it was inappropriate to impede, they of course couldn¡¯t hold them back anyway.

    So, they watched as Lu Yinchu took Nanxi by the hand and walked out of the room.

    In the corridor, Han Shaojing and Guan La walked shoulder to shoulder.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu and Nanxi, they both paused.

    Guan La asked, ¡°Leaving already?¡±

    Lu Yinchu simply nodded, seemingly not nning to exin any further.

    When Guan La looked at Nanxi, her eyes shimmered slightly.

    Saying that she felt a profound sense of loss at this moment would be an understatement!

    After all, the man standing before her was someone for whom she too had once considered going through thick and thin to pursue.

    But seeing this man now with another woman stirredplex emotions within her, all but jealousy.

    What is there to be jealous of?

    This man, hardened by life¡¯s hardships, loved and adored by many women, yet still able to protect the core of his heart, stubborn, causing others to ache, and yet his solitude invoking helplessness.

    And now, he had received what he had long hoped for, attained aplete love.

    She should offer blessings!

    Stepping forward, she took Nanxi¡¯s hand with a sincere smile, ¡°Let¡¯s grab dinner together sometime.

    It¡¯s on me!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    At the entrance, Mo Yan had already arranged for a car.

    Checking his wristwatch, Lu Yinchu offered lightly to Nanxi, ¡°It¡¯s still early.

    How about walking for a bit?

    I¡¯ll drop you off at ten!¡±

    Ten o¡¯clock, merely twenty minutes away, was there really any difference?!

    They strolled down the road hand-in-hand, at a leisurely pace.

    Her palm, however, was burning hot, slightly sweaty from anxiety; she was indeed nervous!

    On such a cool evening, would their myriad thoughts be able to oust time¡¯s ceaseless flow?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know.

    As they passed by a street food stall, they stopped.

    It was a simple tofu pudding stall.

    Lu Yinchu turned and asked her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips.

    She wasn¡¯t actually hungry.

    Besides, it seemed incongruous for Lu Yinchu, given his status, to be eating tofu pudding here.

    Curious looks were already being thrown their way.

    Nanxi noticed gasps of admiration.

    No wonder, Lu Yinchu was exceptionally handsome!

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down!¡±

    Without responding, she hesitated.

    He took the initiative, led her by the hand to a chair, and sat her down, then took a seat opposite hers.

    ¡°Boss, two bowls of tofu pudding, no spice!¡±

    The boss was visibly taken aback.

    The tofu pudding¡¯s selling point was its spiciness.

    It was unusual for someone to order it without spice, but he couldn¡¯t refuse a customer¡¯s request!

    Two bowls of tofu pudding garnished with scallions and sweet sauce were served.

    The boss chuckled, ¡°Sorry, but we usually only serve spicy.

    Thankfully, I had some sweet sauce.

    Don¡¯t mind if it tastes off!¡±

    ¡°No problem, thank you boss!¡± Lu Yinchu amiably exchanged pleasantries with the boss without skipping a beat.

    Nanxi watched for a while, finding it somewhat incredible.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    What are you looking at?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Nothing, but if you were me, you¡¯d probably feel the same way!¡±

    ¡°Not strange, Nanxi.

    Remember I¡¯ve told you countless times, I am just an ordinary man, if I¡¯m not inparison with others, then I only hope I am in your eyes!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, taken aback and momentarily at a loss for words.

    Lu Yinchu reached out and ruffled her hair, ¡°Silly goose!¡±

    Nanxi frowned at this, her delicate eyebrows knitting together.

    Who was the silly one?

    This man¡­

    They sat in silence, finishing off their bowls of tofu pudding.

    The taste was not exceptional, but the tofu was tender.

    Nanxi had a small appetite and couldn¡¯t finish hers.

    Lu Yinchu took her half-full bowl over and casually ate it all¡­

    Nanxi was watching on the side, her eyebrows furrowed, feeling a bit ufortable¡­

    She felt like this was too intimate¡­

    Lu Yinchu noticed her expression and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve tasted your saliva before, there¡¯s no need to be shy!¡±

    With that one sentence, Nanxi¡¯s cheeks flushed red!

    ¡°What street food have you eaten before?

    How much do you remember?¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    He sure changed the topic quickly!

    ¡°Actually, there are many street foods in Hong Kong, more than in H City, but I rarely ate them when I was a child!¡±

    Nanxi answered truthfully.

    She decided not to bring up past grievances.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, knowing that she was not the type to eat random things, nor particrly social.

    Once, when she was with a few ssmates, everyone was buying street food except her.

    He thought she had no money and was considering giving her some when her ssmate asked, ¡°Gu Nanxi, why aren¡¯t you buying any?

    Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head,¡±No, it¡¯s just that I prefer the meals my dad cooks.

    He prepares lots of delicious food for me every day.

    If I snack too much and don¡¯t get hungry, I won¡¯t be able to eat my dad¡¯s cooking¡­¡±

    Heughed when he heard that, the movement causing his wounded shoulder to hurt him.

    However, he thought at that time, ¡°what a good girl, I¡¯ll cook for you in the future!

    Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it.¡±

    He did have a knack for cooking.

    When he was studying abroad, he cooked for himself most of the time, but mainly ate fast food to save time.

    The real reason for learning to cook and developing his culinary skills was for her, Nanxi!

    Even though it took eight years for her to taste his cooking, he didn¡¯t think it was toote!

    ¡°When we get to Hong Kong tomorrow, let¡¯s go around and eat anything you once¡­

    wanted to try!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what she liked, but he could guess!

    Nanxi was stunned,¡±Are you really going to Hong Kong with me?¡± After all, he¡¯s such a busy person!

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t stand the idea of you going alone!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was silent, slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it¡­¡± Lu Yinchu stopped her from continuing, ¡°Nanxi, you can trust me, even though I¡¯m a bit mad at you right now!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    Overthinking?

    And he was mad at her?

    Mad about what?

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, his handsome face leaning in.

    Nanxi instinctively leaned back.

    His deep, maic voice came,¡±You know, you¡¯re like a little goblin now, itching my heart day and night.

    Nanxi, I¡¯m about to go crazy¡­¡±

    At his words, Nanxi¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    About to scold the flirtatious man, her tirade was cut short by a soft kiss.

    As she was about to push him away, the man got up casually, turned to the boss and said,¡±Check, please!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This damn man, Nanxi¡¯s face was so red it looked like it could bleed¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Lu Yinchu paid, he turned around and grabbed her hand.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t move.

    She was a bit angry and thought, why should I follow him just because he said so?

    She wouldn¡¯t!

    Lu Yinchu stood there watching her.

    He knew she was mad about what just happened, sighed, and said,¡±You really aren¡¯t leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    ¡°Really not leaving?¡±

    ¡°Not leaving!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Nanxi thought he had backed down.

    Just as she was about to look up at him, she suddenly felt a gentle arm around her waist.

    At the same time as the subtle mint fragrance hit her, she was lifted off her feet by Lu Yinchu¡­

 Chapter 263 - 263 213 You Cannot Marry Nanxi!

    ?263: Chapter 213 You Cannot Marry Nanxi!

    Nanxi is mine!_1   263: Chapter 213 You Cannot Marry Nanxi!

    Nanxi is mine!_1                                   Nanxi froze and pushed him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, what are you doing?

    Put me down now!

    ¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s mouth curved into a charming smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just refuse to leave?

    So what¡¯s the problem if I carry you and walk?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    She knew that some people, like him, she could not mess with.

    She shouldn¡¯t have been so headstrong.

    What is she going to do now?

    She was so embarrassed!

    Nanxi nced around and found that, as expected, a group of people were watching them.

    She turned her face away, ashamed to face the crowd.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, get in the car quickly, don¡¯t just stand here!¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore.

    She just wanted to escape from the scene as fast as possible!

    Lu Yinchuughed, realizing that the current situation was a little risky.

    Without hesitation, he carried Nanxi towards the ck Land Rover.

    Mo Yan had been following them closely with the car.

    They finally got into the car.

    The instant the door shut, Nanxi exhaled a long breath, while quickly moving away from the man next to her to put some distance between them.

    She was going to be mad at him!

    Lu Yinchu sighed.

    He tried to hold her, but, alert, she quickly dodged and didn¡¯t let him touch her.

    Mo Yan, in the front seat, ignored the man and woman bickering in the back seat.

    He focused on driving but subconsciously slowed down the speed of the car.

    ¡°Nanxi, I was wrong.

    Don¡¯t be mad!¡±

    Lu Yinchu apologized to her.

    ¡°But, Nanxi¡­

    If one day I could hold your hand and walk as an ordinary couple on the streets, it would be my heart¡¯s desire and life¡¯s pursuit.¡±

    Something so simple bing a lifelong pursuit was ironic, and yet it was incredibly hard to achieve.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of sadness.

    She, too, yearned for such a scene, but she always felt that it was just a dream, unreal.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± Nanxi called out, but her eyes were not on him but on the streetlights and the crowd through the car window.

    Lu Yinchu responded with a simple ¡°Hmm¡±, his voice maic and indifferent, as if he was emotionless.

    But should he be emotionless?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, if, I mean, if¡­

    if I still can¡¯t make a good decision after a fortnight, if I still can¡¯t let go¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and took a deep breath and continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will you¡­will you really disappear?

    Will you¡­leave?¡±

    ¡°Then, do you want me to leave?¡±

    Lu Yinchu observed her side profile, noticing her tremblingshes and slight moistness.

    His heart ached.

    Nanxi bit her lip and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°Really, you don¡¯t know?¡± Lu Yinchu held her hand tightly, so tightly that it hurt.

    Nanxi turned to look at him, her eyes were wet.

    Lu Yinchu sighed, pulling her into his arms and gently patting her on the back,forting, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much for now.

    Cherish what you have now, cherish the moment.

    At least now you¡¯re with me, I haven¡¯t left, and I¡¯m beside you¡­¡±

    Nanxi shed tears in his arms, grabbing the cor of his shirt, she said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you think I¡¯m so bad?

    I already have a boyfriend and still, I¡­

    it serves me right!

    I¡¯ve hurt both of you, I¡¯m not a good girl!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu became a bit anxious, pulling Nanxi out from his arms, looking into her eyes, ¡°Nanxi, I don¡¯t allow you to belittle yourself like this.

    Your life is yours.

    You have your own choices.

    You don¡¯t owe anyone anything.

    You¡¯re a good girl, always have been!¡±

    If anyone is to me, it should be him!

    If he weren¡¯t so greedy, if he could contain his burning desire, Nanxi would still be Nanxi, at Li Weihuan¡¯s side.

    Even if she worries and fears for him, even if they have to striveboriously for their future, at least she won¡¯t be in such pain now!

    It is his reluctance that has hurt her!

    But now, even if it means hurting her, he can¡¯t let go of her!

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, when Nanxi got up to pack her things, she checked her phone and noticed some unread messages.

    There were three in total.

    The first one was from Lu Yinchu.

    It was sent at six in the morning.

    At that time, Nanxi was still asleep.

    She didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night due to insomnia.

    Message content: Remember, you don¡¯t need to bring anything.

    All I need is you.

    I¡¯ve prepared everything.

    At nine o¡¯clock, Mo Yan wille to pick you up!

 Chapter 264 - 264 213 You cant marry Nanxi!

    ?264: Chapter 213 You can¡¯t marry Nanxi!

    Nanxi is mine!_2   264: Chapter 213 You can¡¯t marry Nanxi!

    Nanxi is mine!_2                                   Nanxi pursed her lips, her intention to packpletely extinguished.

    Lu Yinchu was a man who was even more meticulous than her.

    Even if she insisted, she would likely be redundant at that time!

    The second message was also from Lu Yinchu.

    After reading it, Nanxi blushed because the content of the text was: No need to bring underwear, I¡¯ve prepared it!

    He had prepared?

    Nanxi was struck by these few words!

    How did he prepare?

    No, that wasn¡¯t the main issue.

    The main question was, how did he know her size?

    She suddenly remembered the day she spent at his vi, where all the clothes she wore fit perfectly, as if they were tailor-made for her¡­

    Lu Yinchu, he knows her well?!

    Nanxi immediately felt flustered!

    She took a deep breath and viewed the third text message.

    When she saw the name, her eyshes quivered!

    The text message was from Li Weihuan!

    ¡ª¡ªNanxi, woke up very early today and feeling great, suddenly missed you and couldn¡¯t help but let you know.

    I promise you, I will try to be discharged as soon as possible, work hard and earn a lot of money in the future to take you home!

    Nanxi, I love you!

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan¡¯s text was sent at five in the morning.

    At that time, it has already started to light up outside.

    He had a nightmare where Nanxi was wearing a wedding dress, filled with a tender and sweet smile!

    He watched as Nanxi slowly walked towards him while he held flowers in his hand and wore a white suit that matched her dress.

    It was their wedding!

    Finally, Nanxi came up to him, her smile serene and sweet.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, we¡¯re getting married, right?

    You¡¯re marrying me, Li Weihuan, right?¡±

    Nanxi just smiled at him, not saying a word, revealing nothing!

    Without thinking much, he took her hand to the center of the auditorium where many people were waiting for the beginning of their wedding ceremony, and the pastor was prepared to give a blessing and preside over their wedding!

    But at the time they pledged to love each other and apany each other for a lifetime, the grand door of the wedding auditorium was suddenly pushed open, a man in a dark suit walked in.

    He couldn¡¯t make out the man¡¯s face, he only felt that the light was dazzling!

    He heard the man say, ¡°You can¡¯t marry Nanxi!

    Nanxi is mine!¡±

    He panicked momentarily and quickly tightened his grip on Nanxi beside him and said to the man, ¡°No, she¡¯s not yours, she¡¯s mine.

    She is mine!¡±

    The manughed.

    The sound of hisughter sent chills down Li Weihuan¡¯s spine.

    Suddenly, he felt his hand go empty.

    He was stunned for a moment.

    Looking around, he found Nanxi leaning against the man, smiling radiantly at him¡­

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan woke up from his dream.

    His forehead was covered in sweat.

    He reached out to rub his forehead, even rubbing out a few tears¡­

    Shivering, he picked up his phone, wanting to call Nanxi.

    But at that hour, she must be sleeping, right?

    He couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her!

    He began topose a message, again and again, ¡°Nanxi, I suddenly miss you!¡± ¡°Nanxi, I just had a dream¡­ ¡± ¡°Nanxi, I love you!¡± ¡°Nanxi, I woke up very early today, I want to say good morning!¡± ¡°Nanxi, I feel restless.

    I don¡¯t know why¡­¡±¡­

    He wrote a lot, and then one by one, all were deleted.

    The one that was finally sent was the hope in his heart.

    But was what he hoped for actually happening?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    ¡­

    At nine in the morning, Mo Yan came to pick up Nanxi on time.

    Lu Yinchu was not in the car.

    Mo Yan exined, ¡°Manager Lu still has some things to handle, he will meet us directly at the airport!¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head and asked Mo Yan, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, are you also going?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s gaze flickered, and he nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nanxi felt reassured.

    At nine-thirty, at the H City airport, Mo Yan and Nanxi got off the car.

    The two of them went to the waiting hall.

    Mo Yan told Nanxi to wait while he went to check in their luggage.

    Nanxi nodded her head.

    They would be leaving for Hong Kong in half an hour.

    Six years on, her return was not without a flutter of emotions!

    She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm her heart!

    The H City airport was huge.

    Nanxi sat there, not daring to move, afraid Mo Yan couldn¡¯t find her if they got separated.

    She watched a young couple saying their farewells not far away.

    The boy seemed to find it hard to let go of the girl.

    He held her and wouldn¡¯t let go, hugging and kissing her.

    The girl buried her face shyly in the boy¡¯s chest¡­

    Nanxi suddenly remembered the day she bid farewell to Li Weihuan a month ago.

    In the blink of an eye, nearly two months had already passed!

 Chapter 265 - 265 213 You Cannot Marry Nanxi!

    ?265: Chapter 213 You Cannot Marry Nanxi!

    Nanxi is Mine!

    _3   265: Chapter 213 You Cannot Marry Nanxi!

    Nanxi is Mine!

    _3                                   Back then, she repeatedly told herself from the bottom of her heart: don¡¯t hurt Li Weihuan, don¡¯t hurt that young man, and wholeheartedly love him, wholeheartedly nurture him!

    Yet, in less than two months, she had be the heart breaker, fell in love with another man, and betrayed Li Weihuan!

    Her mood was a bit gloomy, so that when her cellphone buzzed from inside her bag, she paused for a moment before picking up to answer.

    The call was from Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi was taken aback for a moment, then picked up the phone and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nanxi!¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was still as deep and maic as ever, pleasing to the ears.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shimmered, she hummed softly in acknowledgment.

    Then she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the airport?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°Mr.

    Mo Yan went to deliver some going-away presents, I¡¯m waiting for him!¡±

    And also waiting¡­ for you!

    Thetter half he kept to himself.

    Lu Yinchu responded, and then said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m on my way to the airport¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused, her eyes flickered, but she remained silent.

    Deep down, she wanted to remind him to end the call and concentrate on driving.

    But in the end, she refrained from doing so.

    Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°But I might only be able to send you off, I¡¯m sorry Nanxi, I can¡¯t apany you today.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The following count of words is free:

    I saw some readers getting distressed, saying that I¡¯m tormenting Weihuan, so let me, Xiaowu, speak up a bit.

    Love is selfish, there¡¯s always one who has to step out amongst three.

    I didn¡¯t wish to torment Weihuan, but he needs to experience pain to grow and mature.

    Perhaps, there would be people willing to shelter him for life, but that can not be his justification for being rebellious and headstrong.

    You all cared for him, and I¡¯m no exception.

    However, as Mo Yan had previously mentioned, even if Lu Yinchu gave him another chance, could he truly make Nanxi happy?

    He couldn¡¯t because reality wouldn¡¯t permit it.

    The instances of conflict between him and his mother, were his words those of a sensible and mature man should say?

    Anyway, I would never dare to speak to my family that way.

    His two sisters are reasonable, yet they don¡¯t stand by him, which reveals the problem¡­.

    But without a doubt, Weihuan loves Nanxi.

    His love is pure and there is nothing wrong with his love.

    The only wrongdoing was his stubborn and selfish love.

    Lu Yinchu had given him one opportunity before, or he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to restrain himself and step aside two years ago when he met Nanxi and Weihuan.

    Fundamentally, Nanxi, being in a rtionship with Weihuan was driven by a feeling of gratitude.

    Nanxi is kind-hearted and would undoubtedly give warmth to Weihuan if she felt she could and if Weihuan¡¯s family epted her.

    In that case, Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t have had any chance.

    Nanxi needs warmth and security, which Weihuan is unable to provide.

    Moreover, he seeks warmth from Nanxi.

    Lu Yinchu, despite his cold heart, allocated all of his remaining warmth to Nanxi.

    Whether it was at work or emotionally, even in life, he was always guiding, leading, and encouraging Nanxi forward.

    I mentioned before, the man Nanxi yearned for in her youth was somewhat of a life guide.

    Lu Yinchu happened to be that person.

    When you meet the right person, who wouldn¡¯t fall in love?

    Who can resist?

    Who can make definitive and carefree decisions?

    This story is set to be a pampering one.

    However, I didn¡¯t want to viinize any of the three main characters.

    Therefore, all three of them are heartbreaking.

    Their love isplicated, giving rise to some torment.

    But once one of them let go, the pampering bes easier.

    It should happen soon.

    As the title implies, ¡°Pampering after Marriage.¡± Therefore, if you want to read about the pampering, wait for the wedding, and let me bring a little more torment beforehand.

    It really won¡¯t be much longer¡­

    Lastly, I¡¯m still pleading for your votes ¨C monthly votes, rmendation votes, andments.

    Thank you very much¡­

    (The lengthy text here is free, only charging for the previous three thousand words.

    Just rx¡«)

 Chapter 266 - 266 214 Is It Just Uncomfortable

    ?266: Chapter 214 Is It Just Ufortable?

    No, Not Only_1   266: Chapter 214 Is It Just Ufortable?

    No, Not Only_1                                   Lu Yinchu arrived five minutester, just twenty minutes before her boarding time!

    By then, Mo Yan had already returned from checking in their luggage, and said to Nanxi, ¡°Miss Gu, Mr.

    Lu has an emergency to handle today, he cannot travel with us!¡±

    Nanxi nodded with a smile, ¡°I know.¡±

    When Lu Yinchu appeared, without any control over her gaze, it was drawn towards him.

    He was walking tall amidst the crowd, standing out vividly as if everyone and everything around him had be the background.

    In her eyes, only he existed!

    Only him!

    In that moment, Nanxi felt an unexpected sadness filling her heart, although she didn¡¯t quite know why she was upset!

    One step, two steps, three steps, as Nanxi watched hime closer, her gaze never shifted, not until he stood in front of her, taking her into his arms, tightly.

    He uttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­

    ¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled, the moisture gathered in her eyes nearly spilling over, but she quicklyposed herself.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to let her tears flow freely!

    She was rmed to realize, that in recent days, she had be more tearful.

    Mo Yan left for a while, Nanxi didn¡¯t know where he had gone.

    In a corner of the airport¡¯s waiting room, the man held the woman in his arms, his keenly sensitive gaze noticed the redness surrounding Nanxi¡¯s eyes.

    His heart ached and warmed at the same time, as he ran his hands through her long hair, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Do you miss me?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, irritated by hisment, her tears instantly vanished, she pouted, ¡°Who misses you?

    Conceited!¡±

    A kissced with the faint scent of tobo fell upon her lips, gentle and brief, before he released her, whispering, ¡°But I will miss you!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes sparkled, her heart suddenly filled with a certain bitterness!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu,¡± Nanxi spoke his name solemnly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yinchu responded, the gentleness in his deep dark eyes could drown anyone.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, will you just talk to me?¡± She bit her lip, grasping his arm.

    She felt a need for him.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± he answered softly.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you know about the disappearance of my parents six years ago,¡± Nanxi said.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°After my parents disappeared, I was left alone in this world.

    I didn¡¯t know anyone, I found myself standing on a busy street, wearing a blue dress.

    I wanted to find my mom and dad, but I couldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shimmered, the moistness in her eyes threatening to spill again, ¡°Can you imagine how helpless I was then?

    The world had abandoned me, didn¡¯t want me anymore, everything around me was unfamiliar, dangerously so.

    I wanted to curl up and hide¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu called her name, probably guessing what she was about to utter.

    He wanted to stop her, but couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°My boyfriend appeared during that time, he became the only familiar face in the world for me¡­ if not for him, I don¡¯t know where I would be right now?

    Or what kind of life I would be leading?

    But what I do know is that no matter where I would be, or how I would be living, it would be filled with despair¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu watched Nanxi lowered her head, her stubborn tears clinging to her eyshes, refusing to fall.

    The sight of Nanxi then, caused him great pain!

    He stretched out his hand, pulled Nanxi into his arms, and held her close, ¡°Nanxi, I understand.

    Trust me, I feel grateful to him just as you do, and I share your¡­

    sympathy for him!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t force me!¡± Her voice sounded like a plea!

    As if she was begging him!

    What was Lu Yinchu feeling at that moment?

    Was it mere difort?

    No, it was more than that!

    He suddenly understood something:

    If Nanxi stayed with Li Weihuan, became his beacon of hope and sunlight, if she made Li Weihuan¡¯s world brighter, Lu Yinchu would have no chance.

    None!

    But then, would he even get close to her, if they were able tofort each other?

    There was more than one person who loved and cared about the boy named Li Weihuan, not just Gu Nanxi!

    ¡­

    Nanxi left, apanied by Mo Yan.

    Before boarding the ne, he held her hand andforted her, ¡°Stop thinking about everything.

    Revisiting old memories can be mncholic and upsetting, but promise me, don¡¯t cry!¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267 214 Just Feeling Uncomfortable

    ?267: Chapter 214 Just Feeling Ufortable?

    No, It¡¯s More Than That_2   267: Chapter 214 Just Feeling Ufortable?

    No, It¡¯s More Than That_2                                   With her lips clenched, Nanxi nodded.

    However, deep down, she thought crying was not the only way to express sorrow!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± The man called her name.

    As she looked up in surprise, he was already gazing at her sorrowfully, and then he kissed her deeply!

    Thest time, also at this airport, he stood on the second floor, watching as a handsome young man held the girl in his arms, kissing her fiercely and passionately.

    That was when she sent Li Weihuan back to the United States.

    Now, quite unknowingly, almost two months had passed!

    Today, two monthster, he stood in the same spot, holding the woman he loved dearly in his arms, his lips lingering on hers, seemingly unable to pull away.

    Yet the underlying feeling was, surprisingly¡­

    sadness!

    ¡­

    Nanxi was leaving, her figure gradually distanced.

    Mo Yan kept watch behind her, maintaining appropriate distance!

    He really shouldn¡¯t have let Mo Yan apany her, but he couldn¡¯t trust anyone else with it!

    Taking a deep breath, he stepped onto the esctor and went to the caf¨¦ next to the waiting room on the second floor.

    Chang Linsheng was waiting there, rxed andfortable.

    ¡°Done with the send-off?¡± Chang Linsheng revealed more interest as he nced at him.

    Lu Yinchu said nothing in response, instead just sat down opposite him, ordered a cup of ck coffee.

    The man grinned, ¡°You¡¯re making things quiteplicated!¡±

    ¡°I never thought my situation was straightforward!¡±

    Lu Yinchu picked up his coffee and took a sip, his gaze nonchntly moved outside the window, where a ne was about to depart, carrying away his beloved.

    Chang Linsheng chuckled, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be so entangled in love one day that you could neither resist it nor need to!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Lu Yinchu smiled faintly, looking at Chang Linsheng and correcting his statement, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    After a brief pause, he said, ¡°You find it inconceivable only because you have never loved someone as deeply as I have.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Chang Linshengughingly said, he really did think romantic love could make people less intelligent, otherwise his good friend, his once toughestpetitor, would not be so absurdly passionate.

    ¡°But have you ever considered this?

    It¡¯s only a matter of time before the rtionship among the three of youes out into the open, then¡­

    how will Nanxi defend herself, or both families for that matter?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered, then he simply said, ¡°Once I decided toe close to her and fall in love with her, and to make her fall in love with me, I have thought of all the possible problems in the future and strive earnestly to resolve them¡­ At least, I will never let these problems distress her.¡±

    ¡°What about Han Qing then?

    Have you decided what to do?

    I heard she is in the hospital.¡±

    As he suspected, Chang Linsheng¡¯s sole purpose ining was to stir things up!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips twitched into a smile, as he looked at him, ¡°Do you also think that I did something to Han Qing, which would have made her react so extremely to me?¡±

    Chang Linsheng smiled, ¡°Yinchu, we¡¯re both men, after all you haven¡¯t been with Nanxi that long¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered, his thin lips pressed together.

    Chang Linsheng was right, whether or not there was a problem between him and Han Qing, people didn¡¯t see it the way they do!

    Staying, in fact, was also because of Han Qing!

    Eight years ago, in his most desperate hour, he met Nanxi.

    But before he had the chance to appear before her, he lost her once again!

    Six years ago, he met Han Qing.

    Back then, he was still immersed in the pain of losing Nanxi.

    Han Qing, this woman, was gentle in nature,id-back, cool, andposed.

    Having her by his side, he felt totallyfortable!

    They weren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend.

    He¡¯d always thought they were just friends; however, he knew that¡¯s not how she felt!

    He had been frank with Han Qing, ¡°There¡¯s a girl in my heart, one nce at her and it¡¯s a memory that¡¯s stuck in my head for years.

    I¡¯m looking for her!¡±

    Han Qing merely blinked in response, saying nothing.

    Over the next four years, she remained quietly by his side ¨C never asking norining about anything!

    Though they were not a couple, she undeniably spent the most time with him out of any woman in his life!

    Four years of searching yielded no trace, Nanxi had vanished, disappearedpletely!

    The world was bustling with people, he stood among the crowd, feeling especially lonely because he couldn¡¯t find that familiar figure!

    During the flood in A County, Han Qing suffered a car ident, and was injured.

    He went to see her once; her beautiful face was left with a scar!

    Han Qing cried intensely at the time.

    He sat silently at her side, feeling unable tofort her and unsure of how to!

    He wanted to leave the city to clear his head.

    He told Han Qing that when he came back, he¡¯d give her an answer!

    Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to do something so pointless and meaningless, coupled with the issue of timing.

    Instead of going elsewhere, he went to a nearby city.

    He had heard about a beautiful sunflower garden there, so he wanted to check it out!

    But when he passed through A County, thinking of the flood and a past invitation, he told Mo Yan, ¡°Turn the car around, let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Little did he expect, he would see Nanxi that day.

    He saw the girl who had been in his heart for six years!

    He was watching her from afar, with several tens of meters in between them, Mo Yan, standing nearby, also appeared in surprise as he said, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, that girl looks like¡­

    ¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence because he noticed the man had an unfocused gaze!

    Perhaps, all friends who knew him well would think his obstinate loyalty to Nanxi was too extreme, just like a fantasy.

    They even doubted if a girl named Gu Nanxi had ever existed!

    However, Mo Yan never thought so, not merely because he also remained vulnerable to a girl for almost two years along with this man called Lu Yinchu.

    But he believed, the more intense the obsession, the deeper and more enduring the love!

    At that moment, he felt sorry for Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu stood there, his body slightly stiff, like there was a tear in his heart.

    However, no blood oozed out, he turned to Mo Yan, ¡°Tell me this is not an illusion!¡±

 Chapter 268 - 268 215 The of Enlightenment Is All of This Really A Coincidence_1

    ?268: Chapter 215: The Chapter of Enlightenment: Is All of This, Really A Coincidence?_1   268: Chapter 215: The Chapter of Enlightenment: Is All of This, Really A Coincidence?_1                                   ¡ª¡ªTell me, this isn¡¯t an illusion!

    The moment Mo Yan heard these words, a deep pang hit him right in the heart.

    It felt as if the rolling years were grinding over his heart.

    His eyes moistened up instantly.

    He took a deep breath before saying to Lu Yinchu, ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion!

    Mr.

    Lu, that girl, she really is Miss Gu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyshes trembled a bit, the atmosphere grew tense.

    He didn¡¯t speak, feeling as if the distance of those few dozen meters was being separated by thousands of mountains and rivers!

    It¡¯s a distance he couldn¡¯t cross!

    He remembered that particr moment very clearly.

    It was around four in the afternoon, under the drowsy sunlight, lonely tree shadows, and a temperature so warm, it felt like a burning mole embedded deep in his heart.

    Apanying the sound of his heartbeat, creeping slowly into his ears.

    Lu Yinchu lowered his gaze, rubbing his brow to wipe away the moisture welling up in his eyes.

    A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, but it looked rather bitter to others!

    ¡°Mo Yan, help me find out about her¡­¡±

    When he spoke, his voice was hoarse and it was even, unclear.

    Mo Yan nodded, his throat feeling tight, a wave of emotional pain washed over him again, this time, it was for Lu Yinchu!

    ¡­

    Love is sometimes so perplexing and special.

    He didn¡¯t let himself appear in front of her, she didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Even though he missed her every single moment for six years!

    Another thing, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions and scare her!

    Returning to H city, he met Han Qing as agreed, and said to her a few words:

    He said, ¡°To you, all I have left is apologies.

    Even though we both clearly know the nature of our rtionship, these four years you¡¯ve spent with me have been the greyscale years in my life.

    I never meant to bring this gloominess to you.

    But for the past four years, I¡¯ve been grateful to you, so whatever you want, I can give you!¡±

    Han Qing smiled, and said, ¡°What I want, don¡¯t you already know?¡±

    Well, what else is there to say?

    She wants his love, even if there is no love, she still wants a legitimate status to be by his side.

    Yet these two things, he couldn¡¯t give her!

    Can¡¯t me Han Qing, he¡¯s the one who let his loneliness take over and even took advantage of her love.

    It¡¯s his fault for what happened today!

    He¡¯s never been a good man, he realized that at that moment!

    There¡¯s an ancient saying, evil shall be met with evil, good shall be met with good.

    He used to not give it much thought.

    Not until Mo Yan handed him the information he¡¯d found.

    It showed that Nanxi had a boyfriend of four years.

    The boyfriend¡¯s name was¡­

    Li Weihuan!

    He simply couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Perhaps it wasmonce for a twenty-year-old like Nanxi to have a boyfriend, after all, she was no longer that fourteen-year-old little girl from six years ago.

    She had grown up and entered the world of love!

    But why did that person, have to be Li Weihuan!

    Why did the time Nanxi disappeared align so perfectly with the time she started dating Li Weihuan!

    Was all of this really just a coincidence?

    Just a coincidence?

    He clearly couldn¡¯t convince himself of this!

    Mo Yan said: ¡°Mr.

    Lu, I¡¯ve found some information¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold off on that for now¡­¡±Lu Yinchu interrupted, ¡°I just want to ask one thing, are things¡­good between them?¡±

    Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, after a long while, he slowly managed, ¡°Supposedly¡­

    they¡¯re¡­doing very well!¡±

    His heart clenched painfully, his eyes stinging.

    He struggled to make an attempt at a smile, ¡°That¡¯s¡­good¡­¡±

    Now, the years have shifted, and many things have quietly slipped away.

    What was left?

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t know.

    He had been bearing it for a year and a half, practically living his life with his senses turned off in this city!

    He knew that in this city, there was a girl, and by her side was a man who loved her, even though that man wasn¡¯t him!

    And at this moment, facing Chang Linsheng¡¯s inquiry, he felt likeughing, not at others, but at himself!

    Eight years had passed, he often felt like he¡¯d fallen in love with a dream.

    But this dream, somehow managed tost eight years!

    He took a deep breath and looked at Chang Linsheng, giving him a faint smile.

    ¡°Old Chang, if heaven grants you an opportunity to escape your current marital shackles, would you choose to meet another woman and spend the rest of your life with her?

    Or would you stop believing in love, never to love or be loved again, and just live your life in mediocrity?¡±

    Chang Linsheng paused, taken aback.

    At this moment, the roaring sound of an airne taking off came from outside the window.

    He sighed and said, ¡°She¡¯s gone¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Yes, but I will find her and bring her back very soon!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang, his face turned slightly serious after taking the call, he spoke into the phone, ¡°I understand, Mum.

    I¡¯ll be right there at the hospital to pick you up!¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269 215 - Clarifying Doubt Is All This Really a Coincidence

    ?269: Chapter 215 ¨C rifying Doubt: Is All This Really a Coincidence?

    _2   269: Chapter 215 ¨C rifying Doubt: Is All This Really a Coincidence?

    _2                                   Lu Yinchu left, with Chang Linsheng following him.

    The searing sunlight outside remained unabated.

    Chang Linsheng said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say.

    I can only give my blessings.

    If you ever need any help, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.

    I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!¡±

    Lu Yinchu squeezed his hand on his shoulder, said nothing, and turned to leave.

    ¡­

    Chang Linsheng had known Lu Yinchu for nearly a decade, he understood his character.

    It was clear to him that Lu Yinchu now loved Gu Nanxi, to the marrow of his bones, seeping deep into his soul, a love that couldn¡¯t be erased!

    Has he ever thought about experiencing love himself?

    He shook his head with a smile.

    He had thought about it, but felt it was just a dream, pointless.

    But what if a woman appeared in his life that he loved so intensely, would he be asmitted as Lu Yinchu?

    Maybe, maybe not, he didn¡¯t know.

    Because he always felt that the woman he could fall in love with would never appear!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu drove to the hospital.

    At the entrance, he dialed Xia Zhen, who answered after about a dozen seconds.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    ¡°Yinchu¡­¡± Xia Zhen¡¯s voice faltered, but she continued, ¡°Yinchu, I know you¡¯re with Nanxi now and have no other thoughts about Han Qing.

    I made some mistakes back then, gave Han Qing some false hope, which deepened her obsession with you.

    I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t careful enough, but deep down, I really like this girl!¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s brow furrowed.

    When he received a call from his mother saying that she was visiting Han Qing at the hospital, he knew there were things he needed to exin to her.

    But his mother has always been an understanding woman, he believed she knew boundaries.

    Also, his choice not to apany Nanxi had another purpose, that being for Li Weihuan!

    He knew that since he took this decision, considering Weihuan¡¯s current alertness towards him, he would certainly sense his intentions: He was already with Nanxi, he should let her go!

    If Weihuan lets go of her willingly, Nanxi won¡¯t have to struggle with a broken heart.

    He won¡¯t have to spend his days in darkness.

    After his sorrow, if Weihuan regains his confidence, he believes that all other future problems will be easily solved!

    Everything would cease to be a problem.

    But on the way to the airport, he suddenly changed his mind.

    He had idealized the whole situation so much that he oversimplified what was aplex conclusion!

    He actually forgot about another possibility: What if Li Weihuan doesn¡¯t give up, even after discovering the truth he still doesn¡¯t give up¡­

    No, in fact, he knew deep down that Li Weihuan had a clear realization of the situation.

    Yet he has never been honest about many things, nor has he ever talked about giving up!

    Under these circumstances, he could never give up on Nanxi!

    So then, which is crueler, letting a knife enter subtly or tantly stabbing it in?

    He suddenly didn¡¯t know!

    Taking a deep breath, Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this!¡±

    Xia Zhen nodded her head, asking him, ¡°Do you want toe in and see her?

    This child is rather pitiful!¡±

    Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°Mom, I already have Nanxi.

    I don¡¯t wish to give any other woman any hope, so I can¡¯t go see her!¡±

    At her son¡¯s words, Xia Zhen sighed, ¡°Alright, I understand.

    Wait for me, I¡¯ming out!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Xia Zhen returned to the ward.

    Han Qing was sitting on the bed chatting with Ni Xuexue.

    Ni Xuexue was very enthusiastic when she saw Xia Zhen, standing up hastily and saying, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re back, please sit and rest!¡±

    Xia Zhen smiled.

    This girl might dress in a way that made her ufortable, but she was very kind-hearted!

    She dismissed the notion with a wave, saying, ¡°You sit first.

    I¡¯ll be leaving soon, just came to say goodbye to Han Qing!¡±

    Han Qing¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Ni Xuexue smiled, ¡°Auntie, why are you leaving so soon?

    You should stay a little longer!¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t linger.

    There¡¯s an old person at home who needs taking care of!¡±

    Having said that, she turned towards Han Qing and sighed, ¡°You should take care of yourself.

    You¡¯re young, all this pushing yourself, how can you go on?¡±

    Han Qing managed a smile, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine¡­..¡±

    After Xia Zhen left, Ni Xuexue went with her.

    She initially wanted to decline, but Ni Xuexue was enthusiastic, taking the box from her hand, looping her arm around her, and guiding her outside.

    A nurse came in to check on Han Qing.

    ¡°Miss Han, I didn¡¯t want to say this, but is that friend of yours¡­

    really your good friend?¡±

    Han Qing froze, understanding her meaning.

    When Xia Zhen had calledst night, Ni Xuexue was present.

    When Xia Zhen said she wasing to visit her today, Ni Xuexue came as well!

    Plus, she¡¯d heard Ni Xuexue mention she had an appointment today¡­

    She smiled faintly.

    So-called friends, whether true or false, she didn¡¯t care to manage, nor did she deem it worth her attention.

    The woman in Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart may be unknown to her, but she was utterly sure that a woman like Ni Xuexue would not attract Lu Yinchu!

    Therefore, there was nothing to fear.

    The only fears are the unknown!

    For example, until now she couldn¡¯t figure out what type of woman Lu Yinchu liked.

    What type of woman could capture his heart!

    Her eyes flickered.

    She was somewhat tired, and she was to be discharged tomorrow.

    After discharge, a lot ofplicated work and a reality full of worries awaited her!

    They couldn¡¯t be dispelled!

    Ni Xuexue returned after five minutes.

    She hurried in to see Han Qing about to lie down and quickly called out to her.

    Han Qing looked at her questioningly, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Ni Xuexue responded, ¡°Well, of course, something happened.

    Lu Yinchu was here, he came to pick up his mother!

    Tell me, he was right at the entrance, why didn¡¯t hee in to see you?

    Isn¡¯t he being too unfair¡­¡±

    Han Qing¡¯s gaze trembled.

 Chapter 270 - 270 216 Lu Yinchu I Need an Explanation from You_1

    ?270: Chapter 216: Lu Yinchu, I Need an Exnation from You_1   270: Chapter 216: Lu Yinchu, I Need an Exnation from You_1                                   At twelve noon, the nended at Hong Kong International Airport.

    When she disembarked, Nanxi felt as if everything was a dream.

    While she was on the ne, she had been trying to prolong this dream and drag it out.

    She wished the time of the dream could slow down just a bit, just a bit more.

    But to her surprise, the short two hours, had already settled her dream ¡ª in a ce that was familiar yet unfamiliar to her.

    It turns out, it only takes two hours from H City to Hong Kong.

    Even though it was so close in time, she hadn¡¯t been back for six years.

    Six years, over two thousand days and nights, what was she alone guarding and fearing?

    What made her run away for six years?

    Mo Yan was carrying luggage and said to her, ¡°Miss Gu, we have arranged a ce to stay.

    Shall we go now, or should we go after lunch?¡±

    Nanxi blinked and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go drop the luggage first!¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, protecting Nanxi as they walked through the crowded airport.

    At the entrance, Mo Yan¡¯s phone rang.

    He answered it, and Nanxi heard a few disjointed words: ¡°Yes, hm, don¡¯t worry, we are on our way now¡­¡±

    Nanxi probably knew who was calling.

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t say much before handing the phone to Nanxi, ¡°Miss Gu, Mr.

    Lu wants to speak with you!¡±

    Nanxi paused before taking the phone and saying nothing.

    The man at the other end tentatively called out, ¡°Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nanxi responded, her voice not very loud, but the man heard her clearly.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lu Yinchu asked her.

    ¡°Not tired!¡±

    ¡°Remember, promise me, no crying!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was taken aback.

    After a slight quiver of her eyshes, she continued to nod, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Also, when you arrive at the ce¡­don¡¯t be surprised.

    I¡¯m on the nine o¡¯clock flight tonight, but I might bete because I have to go somewhere else to take care of something, so, don¡¯t wait for me!¡±

    Nanxi kept nodding, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything more.

    After the two of them were silent for a few seconds, he sighed, saying, ¡°Nanxi, wait for me!¡±

    Don¡¯t wait for me, wait for me, these two ¡®wait¡¯s meant entirely different things!

    At that moment, Nanxi felt a vague sense of sorrow in her heart.

    She had the eerie sensation that he was waiting for her!

    At the airport entrance was a ck Rolls-Royce Phantom already waiting for them.

    Nanxi was a little surprised, but then thought about it and felt that this was quite ordinary.

    After all, Lu Yinchu was someone who liked to n ahead, so since he had decided to bring her to Hong Kong, he must have prepared everything beforehand!

    Nanxi got in the car, and Mo Yan sat in the passenger seat.

    The driver was a man in his thirties, but there wasn¡¯t even a hint of a Hong Kong ent in his speech!

    The man¡¯s name was Chen Wei.

    His name was simple, and he was quite sociable.

    He seemed to get along well with Mo Yan, even though the two of them only exchanged a few words.

    Chen Wei asionally nced at Nanxi in the back seat, which made her slightly nervous.

    She figured it was because he was curious about her identity.

    What was her status now?

    ¡°Miss Gu, you lived in Hong Kong for many years, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chen Wei suddenly asked.

    Nanxi was startled before responding, ¡°Yes.

    For about ten years or so!¡±

    Chen Weiughed, ¡°It¡¯s rare, you don¡¯t have an ent at all!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shed.

    Indeed she didn¡¯t have much of a Hong Kong ent, which surprised many people.

    However, when exined, it wasn¡¯t really surprising at all!

    Because of her mother¡¯s wistfulness, Nanxi had been rigorously corrected on her pronunciation since childhood.

    Her mother always said that as a Chinese person, she should speak fluent Chinese!

    She also said that she didn¡¯t want the day toe when she and Nanxi returned to their hometown, and Nanxi would speak in a distorted version of their native dialect!

    She didn¡¯t like that and didn¡¯t want it to happen.

    There was a bit of traffic on the road, which was normal.

    Hong Kong is a crowded city.

    The same as it was ten years ago, it now seemed like nothing had changed after six years, yet everything had.

    The car had been ambling along for over half an hour.

    When the familiar scenery, roads, and houses gradually came into view, it was impossible for Nanxi not to be shocked!

    The ce the car was slowly getting closer to was her familiar¡­

    home.

    From afar, she seemed to have already seen that white balcony ¨C when she was very young, her father often took her to count the stars on the balcony!

    She also saw the row of sunflowers grown in the corner of the balcony and in the yard¡­

 Chapter 271 - 271 216 Lu Yinchu Give Me an Explanation _2

    ?271: Chapter 216: Lu Yinchu, Give Me an Exnation _2   271: Chapter 216: Lu Yinchu, Give Me an Exnation _2                                   Her eyshes fluttered and, just then, the car suddenly came to a halt!

    They didn¡¯t stop at the house she had once lived in, but rather, at the house next door, with merely a wall separating the two¡­

    As Nanxi stared in bewilderment, Mo Yan had alighted from the car.

    He opened the car door for her, respectful and polite, ¡°Miss Gu, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, then took a deep breath, got out of the car, and hunched over to enter.

    Chen Wei hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car, he waved at Mo Yan and said ¡®Goodbye¡¯ to Nanxi, started the car and left!

    A middle-aged woman greeted them at the entrance with a smile tugged at her lips, ¡°So, this must be Miss Gu!¡±

    Somewhat embarrassed, Nanxi nodded, ¡°Hello.

    You can call me Nanxi!¡±

    The woman, known as ¡®Jiang Sao¡¯, was quite affable.

    She ushered the two of them inside and when Nanxi entered, her eyes fell on a pot of sunflowers at the entrance ¨C she faltered for a moment.

    ¡°Oh, this was ordered by Mr.

    Lu over the phone, it was delivered this morning from the flower market.

    Normally, he doesn¡¯t buy these flowers and nts deliberately.

    I was surprised when I heard.

    But it seems every year when Mr.

    Lues here, he gets one¡­¡±

    ¡°Every year?¡± Nanxi was bewildered, incredulous.

    She wanted to ask more, but Mo Yan interjected on the side, ¡°Miss Gu, let¡¯s go inside!¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together, then nodded.

    The decoration of the room was simple yet tasteful, in the style of Lu Yinchu.

    As Nanxi sat down, Jiang Sao cheerfully said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared lunch, you both take a seat and I will get it ready!¡±

    After Jiang Sao left, Mo Yan went upstairs to ce the luggage.

    Nanxi sat alone in the living room, surprisingly without any awkwardness.

    But she was puzzled.

    Was this Lu Yinchu¡¯s house?

    And why is it right next to her old home?

    Jiang Sao¡¯s mention of ¡®every year¡¯ hinted that he had owned this house for a long while.

    What exactly was going on?

    Mo Yan came down soon after and seeing Nanxi sitting alone sipping her tea, he walked towards her.

    Nanxi nced at him, ¡°Mr.

    Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu¡­¡± Mo Yan interrupted her and said, ¡°Miss Gu, if you have any questions, you can ask Mr.

    Lu directly tomorrow¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, it seemed she suddenly felt some intuitive inkling, as if truth was about to invade her senses.

    But to her, those events were blurry and obscured.

    Jiang Sao quickly cleared the lunch table and called them.

    They both started eating.

    The meal was slightly in, Nanxi didn¡¯t remark on it, and sat down to eat.

    Jiang Sao said she¡¯d already eaten and after standing by for a while, she remembered something and quickly said to Mo Yan, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, I almost forgot.

    This morning, Miss Chi and Mr.

    Mo dropped by.

    They had spent some time staying herest year.

    They heard that Mr.

    Lu and you would be arriving and hope that you could give them a call.

    They¡¯re staying at the Xintiandi Hotel in Mongkok¡­¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°Understood!¡± He didn¡¯t add anything else.

    After they finished eating, Nanxi was taken by Jiang Sao to rest in her room, she wanted to ask Jiang Sao something, but recalling Mo Yan¡¯s words, held herself back.

    Jiang Sao withdrew with a smile.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t go to sleep right away, but instead pulled back the window curtains and looked out.

    The skyline here was once familiar to her, the people too.

    But now, all of it seemed unfamiliar.

    Nanxi looked towards the yard of the neighbouring house.

    She saw a woman wearing voluminous maternity clothes walking in the sunlight, a man was by her side, offering support¡­

    They were seemly preparing to go out, looking very affectionate.

    Her lips curved, however, moisture had unknowingly gathered at the corners of her eyes.

    After her parents disappeared, she had nowhere to go, she returned home, but at that time, her house had already been ransacked.

    Shey alone, hunched on her small bed, crying inconsbly.

    She thought she could wait at home for her parents to return.

    But only after three days, someone came over, saying that the house had been sold.

    In other words, it was no longer her home¡­

    Herst sliver of hope was obliterated.

    She didn¡¯t know what feelings she had then¡­

    what feelings could she have?

    She didn¡¯t know.

    Tears, somehow, soaked into her eyes.

    Even though she found this ce strange and wished to be indifferent to it, the familiar pain etched deep inside her couldn¡¯t be rubbed away.

    ¡­

    When her phone rang, she had already been standing by the window for about half an hour.

    Upon seeing Lu Yinchu¡¯s number, she inhaled deeply and picked up, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You cried?¡± The raspy voice of the man echoed in her ear, touched with concern.

    Nanxi hesitated for a moment, then heard the man sigh ¡°I knew it, you wouldn¡¯t listen!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, can you exin, why¡­why is it like this?¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, why was it like this?

    Because it was like this from the start, there wasn¡¯t any ¡®why¡¯¡­

    ¡°I will tell you why when Ie over tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°But I want to know now!¡± Nanxi insisted, ¡°Lu Yinchu, how much have you hidden from me?

    When did you actually meet me?

    I feel¡­

    I feel like we¡¯ve known each other for a long time, but I don¡¯t have any recollection¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled, she asked him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, how long have you known me?

    Exactly how long?

    Two years?

    Really, only two years?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­can you wait till Ie over?¡± Lu Yinchu sounded somewhat weary.

    Nanxi bit her lips, and decided not to push him at that moment.

    She said to him, ¡°This afternoon, I want to go out!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let Mo Yan apany you!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Nanxi refused, ¡°I want to wander alone, I don¡¯t needpany.

    I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Without waiting for his reply, she hung up.

 Chapter 272 - 272 217 That Man Always Making Women Unable to Resist_1

    ?272: Chapter 217: That Man, Always Making Women Unable to Resist_1   272: Chapter 217: That Man, Always Making Women Unable to Resist_1                                   In H City, Lu Yinchu stared at the disconnected telephone in a daze, somewhat surprised.

    She was expected to get angry, but he didn¡¯t anticipate the streak of petnce in her reaction.

    He sighed, put away his phone, his emotions aplex mix.

    He never wanted to bind her with their shared past, but he found that he was not as confident as he had thought.

    In the face of love, he was just a trembling beggar.

    Yet if the person he begged was Nanxi, he was willing to grovel.

    He was willing, heart and soul.

    When his phone rang again, he had just settled into his car.

    Recognizing the number, he squinted his eyes, put on his headphones, and answered.

    ¡°Yinchu, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position!¡± the woman on the other end of the line said helplessly.

    ¡°But you¡¯re the only one who can help me, Guan La.

    I don¡¯t want to owe anyone anything!¡±

    Owe someone?

    Guan La smirked.

    In the world of rtionships, who owed who was meaningless, it was all a matter of willing courtship and willing endurance¡­

    But Lu Yinchu was a man too emotional.

    He always carried the burden of responsibility, even when he arguably owed nobody anything.

    ¡°I can only try my best!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet.

    I may not be able to help you.

    And considering my intuition, I doubt she will ept your offer!¡±

    ¡°Whether she epts it or not is her choice, whether I give it or not is my principle!¡±

    ¡­

    After hanging up, Guan La frowned.

    What was she doing, getting caught up for the sake of a man?

    Was it because of deep friendship?

    She didn¡¯t think that was the case.

    So was there still some expectation in her heart?

    She had repressed such thoughts and dared not entertain them anymore!

    Perhaps all that was left was pity.

    This man always drove women into a frenzy,pelling them to brave fire and water for his sake!

    ¡­

    At the hospital, Guan La pushed the door open to see a woman calmly reading a book on the bed.

    Upon seeing Guan La at the doorway, Han Qing paused, closed the book and greeted her with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    Guan La nodded, ¡°Yes, I came to see you.¡±

    Guan La approached the bedside and sat down, smiling at Han Qing, ¡°Are you feeling better?

    You look quite well!¡±

    Han Qing smiled back, ¡°I¡¯m okay.

    I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Guan La nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t be so foolish next time.

    You should know who¡¯s worth it!¡±

    ¡°Guan La¡­¡± Han Qing interrupted Guan La and took a deep breath, ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, I don¡¯t care.

    This is my choice, and I me myself.

    I have failed to defend and earn his regard all these years¡ªit¡¯s my ipetence!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Guan La frowned, unsure how tofort and exin¡ªwhen confronted with love, she herself clung to a certainmitment just like Han Qing.

    Yet she was more practical than Han Qing because love was never her everything.

    ¡°Han Qing, over all these years, we¡¯ve both witnessed Yinchu¡¯s stubborn persistence.

    Especially since he¡¯s such an outstanding and dazzling man, it¡¯s hard to believe he can be so devoted.

    A devotion so palpable, it¡¯s heartbreaking.¡±

    Guan La sighed, ¡°In this world, some men are like that¡ªseemingly within reach, yet so elusive.

    After all these years of persistence, I havee to understand; how is it, that you still haven¡¯t?

    Initially, he hadn¡¯t found the woman of his dreams.

    You stood by him, and I unconditionally supported you.

    Love is such¡ªthere¡¯s always one waiting, and one wandering.

    If he, the wanderer, ever tires, he might turn back to see you¡­

    This was always my hope, that you could apany him through the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°¡­But now, he has found that woman¡­¡± Guan La paused, ¡°The truth is, I¡¯ve met her, she¡¯s a likeable girl.

    To have her by Yinchu¡¯s side, brings me joy, and I can see that joy on Yinchu¡¯s face.

    Han Qing, love is about generosity, about hoping the one you love lives a better, happier life.

    Don¡¯t let your obsession hurt the one you love, or yourself.

    Do you understand?¡±

    Han Qing turned her head away, her eyes reddening slightly.

    Guan La sighed and said nothing, took a document from her bag, and handed it to her.

 Chapter 273 - 273 217 That Man Always Leaves Women Craving for More_2

    ?273: Chapter 217 That Man, Always Leaves Women Craving for More_2   273: Chapter 217 That Man, Always Leaves Women Craving for More_2                                   Han Qing was stunned, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a property Yinchu is giving you!

    About two hundred and fifty square meters¡­

    Don¡¯t refuse, take it as his goodwill, and also as a payback for the youth you¡¯ve spent over the years!

    I know, because of your father¡¯s circumstances, you¡¯re still living in the old district¡­

    The living environment there isplex, so it would be better for you to move!

    Not just for your own sake, but also for your father¡¯s, so, please ept it!¡±

    ¡°, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept this so-calledpensation!¡±

    Han Qing didn¡¯t look at the document.

    She bit her lip and said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s rejecting me, wanting to cut off some sort of rtionship with me, but matters of the heart are a matter of mutual consent.

    It was my choice to stubbornly stay.

    He, himself, didn¡¯t make any mistake, so where does the question ofpensatione from?

    And, don¡¯t insult my love with money, it should be pure!¡±

    Guan La was dumbfounded, she didn¡¯t say anything and couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    She had already anticipated this oue beforeing here!

    ¡­

    Nanxi took a nap in the afternoon and woke up around three.

    After freshening up, she decided to go out and visit the ces she used to be familiar with.

    As she wasing downstairs, Mo Yan was sitting erect in the living room.

    He was a man of principle.

    Of course, having spent so many years by Lu Yinchu¡¯s side, he must have been influenced by him!

    Nanxi always felt that though Mo Yan appeared calm and indifferent, there was a lot more hidden beneath the surface.

    For example, when he looked at someone, his gaze was very concentrated.

    When he listened to someone talking, his expression was always very serious¡­

    He was a man who would not indulge in insincere pleasantries.

    Maid Zhang brewed a pot of tea and handed it to him.

    Looking up, she saw Nanxi standing at the top of the stairs and smiled, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re up!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes glimmered as she nodded, picked up her bag, and walked downstairs.

    Seeing this, Mo Yan knitted his brows slightly, ¡°Miss Gu, are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I n on taking a walk!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Nanxi interrupted Mo Yan, ¡°I¡¯m going alone this time, Mr.

    Mo, you don¡¯t need to apany me¡­¡±

    She paused, then added, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Mr.

    Lu, and he agreed!¡±

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t telling the truth.

    She did inform him, but whether or not Lu gave his consent was another matter!

    After saying this, Nanxi smiled at Maid Zhang before saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, see youter!¡±

    Having said this, she was already headed out of the door.

    Mo Yan quickly followed.

    Nanxi paused, turned to look at him, her expression displeased.

    Mo Yan exined, ¡°The taxis are hard toe by in this area, I¡¯ll take you to a ce where you can get one¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips.

    She was familiar with the surroundings; it was true what Mo Yan said.

    Once in the car, Nanxi kept silent, her gaze focused outside, while Mo Yan also did not speak.

    When they reached a busy intersection, Nanxi saw a bus stop not far away.

    She told Mo Yan, ¡°You can drop me off there!¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips and nodded.

    He couldn¡¯t refuse.

    After getting out of the car, Nanxi told Mo Yan, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, you can go back.

    Even though I haven¡¯t been back in six years, I¡¯ve lived here for many years, I¡¯m familiar with it.

    I won¡¯t get lost!¡±

    Unable to refuse, Mo Yan could only agree and drove off.

    He then tried to call Lu Yinchu, but couldn¡¯t get through.

    He frowned slightly, unsure of what was happening¡­

    ¡­

    Returning to an old ce, let alone a ce that was home for ten years, how does it feel like?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know.

    If the old friends of those old ces were no longer there, how would it feel like?

    Nanxi still didn¡¯t know.

    Her current emotions wereplicated.

    She walked past a familiar gift shop.

    She remembered that it had been there for many years.

    Back in school, she used toe here with ssmates.

    One of them bought a beautiful hairband and showed it to her, asking if she liked it.

    She nodded, it was beautiful.

    But when asked if she wanted to buy it, she shook her head.

    Her ssmate was shocked and asked why wouldn¡¯t she buy it if she thought it was beautiful?

    Nanxi replied, saying she didn¡¯t have enough money on her and would buy it next time.

    Her ssmate was disappointed and curious.

    Nanxi never carried money with her whenever she went out.

    Her ssmates didn¡¯t understand her concept of saving money to buy gifts for her parents and thought that she was stubborn because she always forgot to bring money!

    Recalling the past, Nanxi felt a mix of exhration and sorrow, and a whirl of emotions.

    Everything from the past seemed to be painted in brilliant colors, which was beautiful, yet it cut to the bone.

    The shop had a new owner.

    Nanxi felt that the person didn¡¯t look familiar.

    It was a young girl in her early twenties.

    The girl came over, looked at Nanxi, and asked, ¡°Can I help you with anything?¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just browsing!¡±

    The girl nodded, feeling that Nanxi preferred not to be disturbed, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She walked back to herputer, closed a Korean drama she was watching, brought up the security cameras, and started ying on her phone¡­

    Nanxi pursed her lips and chuckled.

    She said nothing more and continued walking through the aisles.

    She didn¡¯t really feel like buying anything, but she thought, maybe she could buy some small gifts for Yang Su and the others?

    With this thought in mind, she started to have a purpose in the store!

    Nanxi started to select items seriously.

    Someone came into the shop and started chatting with the girl.

    It seemed to be a young man.

    They talked casually in standard Cantonese.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t pay much attention to what they were saying.

    What had once been familiar and intimate in her life six years ago now felt like a distant memory.

    ¡°Gu Nanxi?¡±

    A man¡¯s voice caused Nanxi to pause.

    She turned towards the direction of the voice and saw a young man.

    She squinted her eyes slightly, finding him somewhat unfamiliar.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Qiang.

    You don¡¯t remember me?

    We were high school ssmates, but you left not long after the first semester of our sophomore year.

    The teacher said you transferred to another school¡­

    ¡±

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s confused expression, Xu Qiang felt a little discouraged, ¡°You really don¡¯t remember me?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, I remember!¡±

    Nanxi had always been indifferent during her school days, maintaining a lukewarm rtionship with her ssmates, but Xu Qiang¡¯s memory of her was vivid!

    In fact, he had once written her a love letter.

    However, he didn¡¯t get any response and thought that she had rejected him.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Nanxi had never seen the letter.

    However, even if she had seen it, what difference would it have made?

    So as time passed, once poignant memories became romantic remembrances, beautiful to the bone.

 Chapter 274 - 274 218 Sorry I Have to Take My Little Wife and Leave_1

    ?274: Chapter 218: Sorry, I Have to Take My Little Wife and Leave_1   274: Chapter 218: Sorry, I Have to Take My Little Wife and Leave_1                                   ¡°I remember you, Xu Qiang, you were particrly good at spinning pens and ying basketball!¡± Nanxi said to him with a smile.

    Xu Qiang was taken aback, reached out to touch his head, an inexplicable feeling came from within.

    The fact that Nanxi remembered him was surprising to him.

    Xu Qiang introduced the girl he¡¯d been talking with as his girlfriend.

    The two of them had jointly opened this shop, making a modest living just to get by.

    Xu Qiang asked Nanxi, ¡°Where have you been all these years?

    I¡¯ve asked some of our ssmates and they had no idea!¡±

    Nanxi smiled, it was natural that they didn¡¯t know.

    Even she herself didn¡¯t know where her next stop was.

    Where should she go next?

    Because she ran into Xu Qiang, Nanxi no longer feltfortable buying things in his shop.

    After a brief chat, Nanxi was about to leave, but Xu Qiang rejected, ¡°Finally, we could reunite.

    Let¡¯s all have a meal together.

    I¡¯ll call and invite some of our old ssmates.

    I promise they will be happy to see you!¡±

    Nanxi wanted to refuse initially, but seeing Xu Qiang¡¯s enthusiasm, she epted.

    And to be honest, she was eager to meet some of her old ssmates.

    Even though she might not remember all their names and faces, they were after all, shared a beautiful youth together.

    Xu Qiang went out of the shop to make phone calls, leaving only Nanxi and Xu Qiang¡¯s girlfriend, Xiaoling, in the shop.

    Xiaoling looked at Nanxi and said with a light smile, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.

    In high school, there must have been a lot of boys chasing after you!¡±

    Nanxi smiled awkwardly, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°How could you not?

    I think there must have been.

    I used to hear Qiangzi saying that there was a girl in their high school who was very beautiful.

    I¡¯ve met some of his ssmates, and I think you¡¯re the most beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Really, there wasn¡¯t!¡±

    Nanxi felt there was something not quite right in Xiaoling¡¯s tone, which was normal.

    Which girl would like to hear her boyfriend talk about how beautiful and good the girls in high school were¡­..

    If he did, it might most likely be his first love or a crush!

    Nanxi felt she was being dragged into this while she had no intention to do so!

    Xiaoling smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest, you really are beautiful.

    The eyes of the crowd are sharp, and I¡¯m not blind.

    Oh, by the way, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Do you have a boyfriend?

    Kind of¡­..yes!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want this girl to misunderstand, so she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Xiaoling was quite interrogative.

    Just as Nanxi¡¯s voice fell, Xiaoling asked again, ¡°What does your boyfriend do?

    Did hee with you?¡±

    Nanxi felt like she was bing helpless!

    At that very moment, her phone in her bag rang.

    She picked it up and saw it was a call, nced at Xiaoling and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to take a call!¡±

    Xiaolingughed, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    The call was from her cousin, Liang Qiaoqiao, who knew she was in Hong Kong, and called tofort her after ending work.

    She said a lot, but actually, Nanxi knew that Liang Qiaoqiao was worried she might feel sad.

    As Nanxi thought about it, feeling sad is inevitable, but she also knows she can¡¯t always sink into these emotions and needs to look forward, forcing herself to move on!

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°I wrangled some time off recently, and if you need someone to apany you shopping or hanging out, I¡¯ll fly over immediately!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi felt a gentle warmth in her heart.

    ¡­

    Soon Xu Qiang called back, managing to contact four or five others.

    The rest were busy and didn¡¯t have time.

    Xu Qiang felt quite sorry, but Nanxi was already quite satisfied deep in her heart.

    At four in the afternoon, Xu Qiang and his girlfriend closed the store early and headed for the meeting ce agreed with their ssmates.

    It was still too early for dinner, but they could spend some time together first.

    After about half an hour, Nanxi was sitting in a KTV private room, a few cans of beer, a few tes of snacks, and one by one familiar faces came in.

    Many of whom Nanxi remembered, many whose faces had weathered with age, which she could no longer recall.

    Actually, ever since her parents passed away, she started a new life in H City, with her uncle and grandmother, experiencing the long-missing warmth and since then, she¡¯s been yearning for this.

    Many times, she did not want to remember the past days in Hong Kong, for fear of being caught up in thoughts, for fear that she would suddenly fail to bear thinking about the question of whether her parents were still alive¡­

    She was afraid that she could never, never, be as strong as she imagined herself to be!

 Chapter 275 - 275 218 Sorry I have to take my little wife away_2

    ?275: Chapter 218 Sorry, I have to take my little wife away_2   275: Chapter 218 Sorry, I have to take my little wife away_2                                   Therefore, what used to be clear became blurred, and what was blurred gradually lost and ultimately irretrievable!

    She thought she was a person who was harsh and indifferent to the past, but now she found out that she was wrong.

    Because up to now, she suddenly realized that what had been lost was always in existence and had never disappeared!

    Otherwise, why would her eyshes moisten and her heart dry up when her acquaintances mentioned many past events about her?

    At seven in the evening, a group of people went to an entertainment hotel.

    Among the ssmates, there was a very wealthy one who was a typical second-generation rich.

    His looks weren¡¯t bad either, and it was reported that he was treating everyone to dinner!

    His name was Weng Xinhuai, a difficult name for Nanxi to pronounce.

    Perhaps everyone else felt the same as her, so the other ssmates referred to him as ¡°Huai¡±.

    It reminded Nanxi that Bai Yuchuan and others also called Li Weihuan ¡°Huanzi¡±.

    Thinking of Li Weihuan, Nanxi always felt a bit ufortable in her heart.

    Wouldn¡¯t her running to Hong Kong now be a kind of betrayal to Li Weihuan?

    Weng Xinhuai was very friendly to Nanxi, but she didn¡¯t remember him much.

    It was said that he transferred during the second year of high school, yet at that time, Nanxi had already left Hong Kong and naturally didn¡¯t remember him.

    However, he got along well with everyone around him, except for his asional flirty actions toward Nanxi, which she couldn¡¯t bear!

    Nanxi excused herself to go to the washroom, and a girl named Qiu Yi followed her.

    In the washroom, Qiu Yi said, ¡°Huai is always like this.

    When he sees a beautiful girl, he doesn¡¯t move.

    Don¡¯t mind him!¡±

    Nanxi smiled and said she didn¡¯t mind!

    Qiu Yi looked at her and nodded, ¡°But you indeed are the type that makes men¡¯s hearts flutter, Nanxi, you have changed a lot!¡±

    Many people change imperceptibly.

    Over the past six years, Nanxi felt that she barely changed, and so did the friends around her.

    However, when someone you haven¡¯t seen for six years tells you that you have changed a lot, it probably means you¡¯ve truly changed a lot!

    But as for what specifically has changed, neither you nor the people by your side would notice!

    Indeterminacy!

    When they returned to the room, some friend was encouraging Weng Xinhuai to sing.

    He dly epted the offer, requested a duet, and then turned and passed one microphone to Nanxi, ¡°How about we sing a duet?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned and swiftly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not very good at singing!¡±

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m also not good.

    Let¡¯s just see who goes off the key more.

    Come on, sing with me for the sake of my dignity, Nanxi!¡±

    Weng Xinhuai¡¯s voice was almost imploring!

    Sitting in the distance, Xu Qiang wanted to stand up to prevent this, but he was held back by his girlfriend.

    Xu Qiang bit his lips and eventually, sat down!

    The sound of her cell phone ringing provided a small respite to Nanxi¡¯s awkward situation.

    Seeing the familiar number on the phone, she gasped!

    It was Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to answer a call!¡± Nanxi apologized to Weng Xinhuai, stood up, and got ready to leave.

    Weng Xinhuai¡¯s eyes flickered, and, fueled by alcohol, he grabbed her, ¡°Nanxi, you are disregarding my feelings.

    Isn¡¯t it too much?

    What¡¯s wrong with me asking you to sing?

    Can¡¯t you hang up the phone and call back after we finish singing?¡±

    Nanxi clenched her teeth.

    In the brief moment of shock, Weng Xinhuai had already taken her phone to check the call.

    Seeing no saved name on the screen, he assumed it was a wrong number or a marketing call.

    He swiped the unlock button and said into the phone, ¡°Sorry, you got the wrong number!¡±

    Having said that, he immediately hung up!

    Nanxi stood there, forgetting what she was feeling.

    Someone had just hung up Lu Yinchu¡¯s call, and it was a man!

    Nanxi took a deep breath and spoke to Weng Xinhuai, ¡°Could you give my phone back to me?¡±

    Weng Xinhuai frowned slightly, ¡°Return it, I can, just sing a song with me first!¡±

    Clearly, Weng Xinhuai was a bit intimidating now!

    Nanxi bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak, just standing there, trying hard to be indifferent.

    Her former ssmates had gathered because of her; she should be grateful!

    She didn¡¯t want to ruin everyone¡¯s mood!

    Nanxi said, ¡°Let¡¯s choose another song.

    I can¡¯t sing this one!¡±

    Seeing that Nanxi had agreed, Weng Xinhuai was then willing to negotiate.

    He asked her what she could sing, and Nanxi bit her lip and said, ¡°¡®Prague Square¡¯ is fine!¡±

    She chose this song because she felt that it was rtively purepared to many other duets!

    At least it has less entanglement of love and hate, sparing others¡¯ misunderstandings!

    However, in the end, Nanxi never got the chance to sing this song because Lu Yinchu appeared!

    Nanxi was shocked that Lu Yinchu woulde, especially in such a swift manner.

    In front of everyone, he took her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone; I¡¯m going to take my little wife away.

    I have already paid for the drinks and the room; hope you all have a good time, I will treat you all another day!¡±

    Everyone was stunned, not understanding how this man with extraordinary temperament and astonishing looks appeared!

    But Lu Yinchu was totally indifferent to everyone¡¯s reactions.

    He nodded lightly and took Nanxi out of the room!

    The room was silent for a few seconds, and then someone in the crowd said, ¡°That man just now seemed very familiar; it¡¯s as if I have seen him somewhere¡­¡±

    ¡°I feel the same, could it be some celebrity, or an actor or model?

    He is so handsome!

    I think it¡¯s quite likely that he is a model!¡±

    ¡°Or he might be an actor¡­¡± someone else chimed in.

    ¡°He is Lu Yinchu!¡± Suddenly someone in the crowd spoke, ¡°He is a famous investor from the Maind, the CEO of KING Group, Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Everyone turned to look, and it was Weng Xinhuai who spoke!

 Chapter 276 - 276 219 Nanxi say you love me!_1

    ?276: Chapter 219 Nanxi, say you love me!_1   276: Chapter 219 Nanxi, say you love me!_1                                   ¡°If¡­

    if my memory serves me right!

    He should be the one!¡±

    Weng Xinhuai¡¯s thin lips tightened into a straight line before he finally spoke.

    Due to his family¡¯s ownership of a rather significantpany, Weng Xinhuai had the honor of meeting Lu Yinchu once.

    It was a brief encounter, but one that he¡¯d never forget for his entire life!

    About three years ago, Lu Yinchu arrived in Hong Kong, nning to invest in a sunflower-themed park.

    Weng¡¯s family, being in the agri-tech sector, had the opportunity to coborate with him.

    To give his son some experience, Weng Xinhuai¡¯s father arranged for him to apany his elder brother to meet Lu Yinchu.

    Back then, Lu Yinchu¡¯s demeanor was aloof and inscrutable throughout their meeting.

    His elder brother did all the talking while Weng Xinhuai, listening from the side, frowned continuously.

    He felt that his elder brother was overly cautious and timid.

    They were only dealing with a businessman from the Maind, after all.

    It was nothing remarkable!

    After listening to their design n, Lu Yinchu simply stated, ¡°I have one requirement ¨C make it the most influential sunflower garden in all of Asia.¡±

    The statement was bold, yet not necessarily impossible.

    With strong publicity, anything could be possible!

    After the negotiation, he asked his older brother, ¡°Why do we have to grovel before Lu Yinchu?

    Is it just for money?¡±

    His elder brother replied thoughtfully, ¡°No, it¡¯s for a better opportunity to make money!¡±

    His brother warned, ¡°Xinhuai, there are people in this world whom you can only look up to, and Lu Yinchu is one of them.¡±

    ¡­

    He chuckled and rubbed his temples, regretful.

    Had he done something wrong earlier?

    ¡­&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;

    Outside the KTV, Lu Yinchu was walking with Nanxi when she suddenly jerked her hand away.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, if you have any grievances, let¡¯s talk about itter.

    This is not the right ce for us to argue.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was speechless.

    Who was arguing with him?

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, how did you end up here?

    Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d only be able toe here in the evening?

    So, is it your soul that¡¯s here now?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± A soft and warm hand stroked her hair, ¡°I¡¯m here because a certain stubborn little girl is upset.

    I feared she might do something reckless, so I hurried to her¡­

    Are you touched?¡±

    ¡°Touched?¡± Nanxi frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not touched.

    I¡¯m not that easy to move, Lu Yinchu, you think too highly of yourself!¡±

    All Nanxi felt now was anger, without a trace of being moved.

    Ever since this man appeared before her, her life had been turned upside down.

    Everything was not what it seemed to be, leaving her confused!

    What she thought was right, turned out to be wrong.

    What she assumed was wrong was not right either!

    She thought Lu Yinchu was love at first sight, but it wasn¡¯t.

    She believed their reencounter two years after their first meeting was fate, but it wasn¡¯t¡­

    She didn¡¯t know what it should be anymore, what kind of man he is or what type of person she is.

    She was truly at a loss!

    Nanxi bit her lip, feeling a sudden wave of sadness.

    Hershes trembled as tears welled up at the corners of her eyes, triggering a pang of heartache in the man standing next to her.

    He pulled her close, ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?

    Lu Yinchu, tell me, what is it?

    Can I still trust you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Nanxi, you canpletely trust me!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re lying to me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart ached as he spoke, pulling Nanxi into his embrace.

    The surrounding lights were bright and warm, casting a soft glow on the two of them.

    Strangers were all around them, nobody paid attention and nobody recognized them.

    In that moment, they were free.

    Nanxi struggled in his hold, but he only tightened his embrace, until it felt impossible to separate.

    ¡°Nanxi, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you.

    Trust me!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying to her, he merely withheld a few things¡­

    He might have told a few inconsequential lies, but he never intended to deceive her!

    If he could, he would never want to lie to her for his entire life!

    ¡°So, tell me, how long have you known me?¡±

    ¡°For a long time, perhaps from our past life!¡± Heughed, hisughter cunning and charming.

 Chapter 277 - 277 219 Nanxi Say You Love Me!

    ?277: Chapter 219 Nanxi, Say You Love Me!

    _2   277: Chapter 219 Nanxi, Say You Love Me!

    _2                                   Nanxi¡¯s face turned red, ¡°You¡¯re equivocating!

    Lu Yinchu, you jerk!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a jerk!¡±

    His grip tightened slightly, a smirk ying on his lips, ¡°But what can you do, since you¡¯ve met me, a jerk!¡±

    Nanxi buried herself in his chest, her heart instantly softening, but she stubbornly punched him a few times, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯ve realized you are truly wicked¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m wicked, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you¡­¡±

    ¡°But you love me¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, her face flushing as she tried to escape from his embrace, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, when have I ever loved you?!¡±

    The man¡¯s handsome face darkened slightly, leaning closer to her.

    His deep, ck eyes made her heart flutter, and she instinctively wanted to hide, but her waist was held tightly once again¡­

    Foreheads touching, their breaths mingling, his bewitching voice¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, say you love me!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Say you don¡¯t love me!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    After she spoke, she seemed to realize something, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you!¡±

    The man¡¯s beautiful lips curled into a faint smile, shining brightly under the gentle light, a sight hard to forget!

    ¡°So, you love me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s finger pressed against her pink lips.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear her say ¡°no¡± anymore.

    His kiss lightly graced her cheek, his faint scent enveloping her, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I know: Nanxi, you love me, just like I love you, the same!¡±

    After saying this, he cut off any opportunity for her to retort, fiercely kissing her lips, stealing away her breath and consciousness at lightning speed, firmly controlling her thoughts¡­

    At this moment, he wanted her to only have him in her heart, just like how she was the only one in his!

    He kissed her deeply yet always feeling that it was not enough, wishing he couldpletely pull her into his body, into the depths of his soul.

    Their kiss was so deep, so long that Nanxi ended up hanging weakly in his arms¡­

    When a teardrop fell from the corner of her eye, she realized something.

    She truly did love him, but this love filled her with despair¡­

    When she returned to the car, Nanxi was tired, but she felt it was because of the passionate kiss!

    Her lips and the base of her tongue were numb.

    She was hesitant to talk, especially since Mo Yan was the driver, which added to her embarrassment¡ª

    Had Mo Yan witnessed their long kiss?

    This was¡­

    mortifying!

    Lu Yinchu held her.

    Shepletely nestled herself in his chest, resting her head on his legs.

    Anyway, since she¡¯d already made a fool of herself, why not pretend it was a dream and forget all about it!

    The man¡¯s hand was gently rubbing her palm, holding her as if she was just an illusion, his other hand gently stroking her long hair!

    Speaking of long hair, hers was really long.

    When it wasid out, it looked like a small, ck waterfall; it felt like silk, very soft and smooth!

    When they arrived at the vi, she seemed to have fallen asleep.

    She didn¡¯t move at all.

    Mo Yan, sitting in front, frowned at this.

    Lu Yinchu gestured for silence to him, indicating him to leave with a wave of his hand.

    Mo Yan pursed his lips and exited the car.

    The man gently brushed the loose hair behind her ears and chuckled, ¡°Wake up, Mo Yan has already left!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes fluttered, she remained unmoved!

    ¡°He really left!

    Trust me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned her so she was lying on her back on his legs.

    Opening her eyes, her face was flushed!

    ¡°Won¡¯t you get up?

    Then I¡¯m gonna have to¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll get up!¡±

    Nanxi was now afraid of him.

    She wanted to prop herself up, but as soon as she lifted her arm, the man ced his hands on her back, helping her sit up properly!

    ¡°Nanxi, Mo Yan is one of us, you shouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed!¡±

    As he spoke, he kissed her face, ¡°You can treat him like¡­

    an older brother!¡±

    ¡°An older brother?¡± Nanxi frowned, ¡°No thanks, I can¡¯t live up to that!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t insist anymore, but continued to hold her, asking, ¡°Do you want me to carry you down?

    This way, you can bury your head in my chest, so others won¡¯t see you and you won¡¯t feel embarrassed!¡±

    ¡°Annoying!¡±

    Nanxi tried to punch him, but he didn¡¯t mind, a captivating smile on his lips!

    This scene was the dream he¡¯d been waiting for eight long years toe true.

    He was afraid that it might just turn out to be a dream!

    A twinge of pain welled up in his heart, he thought, it must all be real!

    ¡­

    He led Nanxi out of the car, and they walked step by step towards the vi.

    The pot of sunflowers at the door was still there, catching her attention as they walked inside!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, Miss Gu, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Housekeeper Zhang warmly greeted them, her heart leaping with joy at the sight of the couple¡¯s harmonious presence together!

    Especially when she saw the hint of a smile at the corner of the man¡¯s mouth, she felt amazed!

    She had been taking care of the mansion for years, and Lu Yinchu used to visit once a year, but she¡¯d never seen him smile!

    Back then, she already thought he was a rare beauty.

    Now, his smile made him even more breathtakingly handsome!

    The young Miss Gu seemed younger, but age didn¡¯t shadow the harmonious and aesthetically pleasing aura they radiated together!

    The picture was so heartwarming that Housekeeper Zhang even felt a trace of dampness in her eyes!

    Lu Yinchu replied with a light ¡°Um¡±, while Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything, only giving Housekeeper Zhang a smile.

    Housekeeper Zhang felt that the girl¡¯s smile was heartwarming!

    In the living room, Housekeeper Zhang mentioned, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, the red bean and glutinous rice porridge you asked me to prepare is ready.

    Should I serve it now?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Yes, please.

    Sorry to trouble you, Housekeeper Zhang!¡±

    Housekeeper Zhang smiled, ¡°Mr.

    Lu is too polite, it¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do!¡±

    Mo Yan was not in the living room.

    He had his own room upstairs.

    He hid himself to avoid making someone ufortable¡ªhe was very considerate!

    On the dining table, everything was prepared by Housekeeper Zhang.

    Besides the red bean porridge, there were several delicate snacks.

    Lu Yinchumented that all of them were made by Housekeeper Zhang!

    Nanxi had experienced Housekeeper Zhang¡¯s culinary skills at lunch and knew they were excellent, so these delicacies were naturally delicious!

    Nanxi wanted to pick up her spoon to try the porridge, but Lu Yinchu beat her to it.

    He tasted a spoonful, ¡°Hmm, the temperature is just right and it tastes good too.

    Try it!¡±

    After saying that, he offered the remaining porridge in his spoon to her lips¡­

    ¡­

    He led Nanxi out of the car.

    Hand in hand, they slowly walked towards the vi.

    The potted sunflower at the door was still there, catching her eye as she followed him into the house.

 Chapter 278 - 278 220 Nanxi I will take responsibility for you_1

    ?278: Chapter 220: Nanxi, I will take responsibility for you_1   278: Chapter 220: Nanxi, I will take responsibility for you_1                                   ¡°Nanxi sat there, in a dilemma whether to eat or not.

    Zhang Sao, who was standing by, felt embarrassed watching Nanxi and coughed softly before stepping aside.

    In the end, unable to resist him, Nanxi opened her mouth and ate the rice porridge from the spoon.

    As he hadmented, it tasted good ¨C soft, fragrant, and refreshing.

    ¡°Have another spoonful!¡±

    Another spoonful was offered to her.

    Nanxi frowned but ate.

    Unexpectedly, he managed to coax her into finishing nearly the entire bowl of porridge one spoonful at a time.

    ¡°This is thest spoonful!¡±

    The man looked at the porridge on the spoon with a hint of regret in his voice.

    Nanxi thought to herself, ¡®finally, thest spoonful¡¯.

    This whole ordeal of eating the porridge was too intense!

    She opened her mouth intending to eat, but to her surprise, the man directed the spoonful of porridge to his own mouth instead!

    Nanxi frowned while suppressing her embarrassment¡­

    He did that on purpose!

    ¡°The taste is really good.

    Shall I ask Zhang Sao to bring another bowl?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m full!¡±

    Having said that, she stood up from the chair.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep now.

    Goodnight!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    He rose and grabbed her hand.

    His fingers inteced with her¡¯s.

    ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me for having thatst spoonful are you?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± She frowned, though.

    Out of all the things to be upset about, it was how ufortable she was while eating the porridge that he didn¡¯t seem to consider.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll apany you upstairs.¡± After saying that, he grabbed her wrist and they moved towards the staircase.

    ¡°I can go upstairs by myself!¡±

    ¡°But I want to walk you up!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was speechless, so Lu Yinchu could be this rascally!

    On the third floor, in Nanxi¡¯s room, Lu Yinchu apanied her inside.

    Nanxi was about to wish him goodnight but before she could get the words out, he had already strode into the room.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She took a deep breath in an attempt to calm herself.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­

    aren¡¯t you going back to your own room?¡±

    The man turned around, nced at her lightly, squinted, and asked, ¡°Nanxi, didn¡¯t anyone tell you this is my room?¡±

    Nanxi was dumbfounded, his room?

    What did he mean?

    Wasn¡¯t this the room prepared for her?

    While she was lost in thought, a strong hand gently sped her shoulder.

    Before she could react, it was already toote and his gentle breath teased against her skin.

    ¡°Nanxi, I will take responsibility for you¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Nanxi was scared, especially when she felt his hands hesitating at her back, warm against her skin but with a hint of coolness.

    Wind fluttered the curtains, bringing in the faint scent of the white magnolias nted on the second-floor terrace, which Nanxi had noticed earlier.

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ll have your answer when we get back, right?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    Make a decision after returning?

    But what about Li Weihuan¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you broke your promise!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I love you too much!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, love is selfish!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Again, Nanxi fell silent.

    The man drew a deep breath while his hand slipped across her delicate neck, wrapping around her vicle.

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    Nanxi was startled.

    His kissnded lightly on her earlobe, as soft as a feather.

    She wanted to refuse him.

    Given her current status, she needed to.

    But¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, we can¡¯t ¡­

    uh¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the man quickly pressed his lips onto hers, clutching her slender waist tightly.

    He tangled with her while slowly guiding her backwards.

    The cool breeze fluttered the curtains.

    Under the milky light, the man¡¯s face was devout and handsome.

    His low panting and the emotions surging beneath his chest flowed like a poisionous tumour through every vein of his body.

    He wanted her right now!

    If she couldn¡¯t make a decision now, he¡¯d do it for her!

    If she can¡¯t let go of Li Weihuan, he¡¯d assist her!

    In the past, he thought that love can indeed be forsaken for certain reasons.

    He had done so before.

    Despite knowing that Li Weihuan, his nephew whom he had always been protecting, had quietly stolen his love, his Nanxi in his years of ignorance and unawareness, he chose to let go¡­

    That day, he sat in the car, watching with his own eyes as Li Weihuan and Nanxi walked hand in hand out of the H University campus.

    Nanxi was radiant with a smile while Li Weihuan stared at her profile, stealing a kiss from her when no one was paying attention¡­

    At that moment, his heart felt like it was brutally squeezed.

    That year, he was thirty, a mature and sessful man!

    But, seeing such a tender and beautiful scene before his eyes, he rubbed them, his palm filled with tears!

    It was the first time he cried for her after losing her for four years.

    He cried for her, and also for himself!

    But now, things are different, the one Nanxi loves is him, and he is unchanging in his deep affection!

    In the span of eight years, he had grown from an immature twenty-four-year-old to a mature, staid thirty-two-year-old man.

    He could give her many things, as long as she desires!

    He doesn¡¯t want to hesitate anymore, now that he¡¯s chosen, letting go again is simply impossible!

    Because he is too in love with her!

    On the soft andfortable bed, heid her down, but the plundering of her lips did not stop.

    Nanxi¡¯s body was already beginning to soften, her mind seemed like it was exploding, she was stunned, almost forgetting to react¡­

    Their bodies were burning with such intensity, what else could reveal their need for each other better than this?

    He should have known, she¡¯s willing!

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be afraid, I have got everything covered!¡±

    His kisses trailed from her forehead downwards, kissing her eyes, her nose, her cheeks, her lips, roaming freely¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s body became even softer, almost¡­

    drained of all strength!

    He kissed her lips and asked, ¡°Nanxi, do you like it?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, her eyes were foggy, disying a hint of irritation due to his question, but the man kissed her again when she grew slightly angry, murmuring against her slightly swollen lips, ¡°Nanxi, I really like it!

    I like it when you¡¯re like this¡­

    It¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    As they were speaking, his kisses had moved to her neck, kissing her while cing her hands on his shoulders,manding in a low maic voice, ¡°Nanxi, hold me!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s brain was once again in a haze, her hands instinctively wrapped around the man¡¯s neck¡­

    The man¡¯s intense gaze fixed on her, eyes full of infatuation!

    Nanxi was shy, she reached out to cover his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, you¡¯re not allowed to look at me!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be shy about, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before!¡±

    The man lowered his head, his deep eyes filled with tenderness, ¡°Do you want to see mine?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to?¡±

    The man¡¯s breath was erratic, a hand suddenly grabbed hers, cing it over his heart, a soft sigh resounded beside Nanxi¡¯s ear, ¡°Can you feel it?

    Nanxi, I¡¯m really nervous¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, not replying.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t you think you should take the initiative when I¡¯m this nervous?¡± His captivating smile was breathtaking!

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was stunned.

    With a slight sigh, ¡°Since you¡¯re not taking the initiative, then I¡¯ll have to!¡±

    As he said this, he had already leaned down to kiss her, and when his hot chest pressed down, Nanxi¡¯s body trembled¡­

    So did Lu Yinchu¡¯s¡­

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    He sighed softly and opened his mouth.

    His hand with distinct knuckles clung to her petite and round chin, taking a wicked bite before licking her pink lips and plunging in¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi once heard a phrase said by Zhang Ailing:

    Meeting the one you want to meet out of millions of people, in the wilderness of endless time, in millions of years, not a step too early, not a step toote, you just catch up.

    There¡¯s nothing else to say, only to quietly ask: Oh, are you here too?

    Nanxi thought it was beautiful at the time.

    That kind of emotion should be the most beautiful yet the most heartbreaking in this world!

    Love at first sight, lifelongmitment, she was always more reserved when it came to love, always on the receiving end!

    Just like six years ago, when Li Weihuan led her away and gave her love and a new life, she epted it, but she never thought about the consequences of eptance, which ultimately led to hurting others and herself!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s appearance overturned her life, but it also corrected it.

    He led her forward step by step.

    When she was brave, he patiently waited for her.

    When she was not brave, he took her hand and walked with her¡­

    If love is truly a necessity as Lun Ying said, then isn¡¯t the man she needs someone like Lu Yinchu?

    Upon embarking on this love chase fraught with trials and tribtions, she thought she was prepared.

    However, when reality set in, she suddenly realized that she had be the most despicable person in this love chase!

    They did not continue because a sudden phone ringtone brought them back to reality.

    In fact, Nanxi should have long recognized that everything going on now is like a dream!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 279 - 279 221 I Would Die Without You!

    ?279: Chapter 221: I Would Die Without You!

    Do You Believe It?_1   279: Chapter 221: I Would Die Without You!

    Do You Believe It?_1                                   When Nanxi was fifteen, she dreamt of a man.

    To be exact, she dreamt of a man¡¯s back.

    His silhouette was tall and handsome, and above all, reassuringly warm.

    Compelled by curiosity, Nanxi approached this man, and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The man lifted his hands.

    They were beautiful, so beautiful that Nanxi thought she had never seen hands like these before.

    He extended his hand toward her and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to take you with me.¡±

    Nanxi hesitated before asking,¡±Where will you take me?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Anywhere you want.¡±

    Nanxi blinked.

    She longed to visit Denmark, thend of fairy tales and dreams, and the homnd her mother often spoke of, the maind, which her mother affectionately referred to as home.

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t know you,¡± she said.

    The man smiled, a soothing sound.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± he assured her, ¡°As long as I know you.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t go with you.

    My parents wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­¡±

    After some thought, she added, ¡°They might look for me!¡±

    The man said nothing in response.

    As Nanxi peered at the figure and the indistinguishable face of the man, she felt a wave of mncholy wash over her.

    Her heart, hollow.

    She woke from her dream that day, to find her face moist from the tears she had shed for the man in her dream.

    ¡­

    Before closing the door, Lu Yinchu cast a look at the woman lying in the room, draped in a nket ¨C one that he had just ced over her.

    She stood next to the window, phone in hand, calling out to the person on the other end, ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    A sudden pang tugged at his heart.

    He rubbed his brow, then decisively shut the door and walked away.

    ¡­

    The sound of the door closing echoed through the room, sending a chill of destion through Nanxi¡¯s heart.

    She bit her lip in silence as Li Weihuan inquired from the other side, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Why are you not speaking?¡±

    What could she say?

    What more did she have to say?

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just¡­tired,¡± she murmured.

    Eyes closed, hands resting on the window sill, she truly did feel¡­exhausted.

    Li Weihuan paused a moment before suggesting, ¡°Tired, huh?

    Did you overwork yourself today?

    Maybe you should get some rest¡­

    I¡¯ll hang up now¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Nanxi interjected urgently.

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Weihuan was taken aback and asked, ¡°What is it, Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, I need to tell you something¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, her knuckles digging into her palm.

    Her palm throbbed, but she paid no heed to the pain.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s end of the line fell silent.

    It seemed as though he had taken a deep breath before saying, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re too tired.

    Get some sleep.

    You can tell me next time.

    No rush.

    I will hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Weihuan, don¡¯t¡­Weihuan, I¡­¡±

    The echo of a crash was heard from the other end.

    Surprised, Nanxi stuttered, ¡°¡­what¡­

    what happened?¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh, nothing,¡± Li Weihuan reassured her, ¡°just my clumsy nurse.

    She bumped into a vase on the table and shattered it¡­

    what a klutz!¡±

    With augh, Li Weihuan exined, ¡°Nanxi, I really need to go now, the nurse seems hurt and is crying.

    I need to find someone to help her¡­

    don¡¯t be jealous, Nanxi.

    You know that you¡¯re the only one in my heart.

    I would hardly spare a second nce to other women¡­¡±

    He paused, then added, ¡°Nanxi, remember this.

    I love you.

    I love you very much.

    Without you, I would die!

    Do you believe me?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart trembled, she remained silent for a while.

    Li Weihuan then said, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m going to go now, good night¡­¡±

    The call ended.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes quivered, her faltering strength gave way and she slowly crouched by the window frame.

    Touching her face, she felt the wetness there.

    It was reminiscent of the dream she had when she was fifteen¡­

    Whom was she crying for?

    For him?

    For him?

    Or for herself?

    ¡­

    H City, hospital.

    The nurse was stunned as she returned with a water bottle in hand.

    She could hardly believe what she was seeing.

    A handsome man, sitting on the floor amidst pieces of a broken vase, oblivious to the bloodstains on his hospital gown.

 Chapter 280 - 280 221 - Without you I will die!

    ?280: Chapter 221 ¨C Without you, I will die!

    Do you believe it?

    _2   280: Chapter 221 ¨C Without you, I will die!

    Do you believe it?

    _2                                   He sat there, hands covering his face, like a helpless child, crying hysterically!

    ¡­

    When Li Mufang arrived at the hospital, Li Weihuan was still sitting on the ground, refusing to rise.

    He was avoiding all nearness, throwing fragments of a flower vase at them¡­

    If any, they weren¡¯t afraid of being hurt by him, but more afraid of him hurting himself!

    In fact, he had already injured himself, his hands were covered in blood, so were his hospital clothes.

    He seemed to have lost his mind, he couldn¡¯t calm down, he wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone, he didn¡¯t want to listen!

    The moment Li Mufang entered the ward and saw Li Weihuan like that, her heart ached and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She called out, ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Her voice was so mournful it moved those around them.

    Li Mufang is a woman who oftenes to the hospital.

    It¡¯s said that she¡¯s a very influential woman in the city government, often apanying leaders during inspections in the news¡­

    A woman able to thrive in politics, who is also extremely beautiful, unavoidably draws attention!

    Those who knew her knew she was always calm andposed, a resolute and determined woman.

    She always presents herself with grace and dignity, managing all her emotions appropriately and not revealing them easily.

    Such is the wisdom and experience she gained from navigating politics for years.

    For many people, this gave the impression that she was a woman without emotions!

    But it was not so, she just hid them too deeply.

    So deep that she had almost convinced herself that there wasn¡¯t much that could stir up her emotions!

    But today, when she saw her brother in that state, it only took a few seconds before tears slipped out of her eyes uncontrobly¡­

    ¡°Weihuan, get up, go back to bed, let the doctor examine where you are injured, okay?

    Okay?

    Weihuan¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t respond, just gazed at her apathetically.

    That gaze made another tear fall from Li Mufang¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Weihuan, tell me, what happened?

    Is there anything that upset you?

    Nanxi?

    Did you fight with her?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    But his momentary reaction was noticed by Li Mufang, indeed, it had something to do with Nanxi!

    All of her brother¡¯s joys and sorrows are tied to this girl, Nanxi.

    How much he loves her, to the point of losing himself!

    Her heart ached slightly, but she tried to control her own emotions.

    She said, ¡°Weihuan, it¡¯s normal for couples to quarrel once in a while.

    Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be upset.

    I will call Nanxi right away and have here over.

    For now, can you get up?

    How sad she will be if she sees you like this, right¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°No, don¡¯t call her, don¡¯t ask her toe.

    I don¡¯t want to see her now, I don¡¯t want to see her¡­¡±

    Li Mufang¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t call her.

    But you still need to get up, you¡¯re still in the hospital, don¡¯t you want to get better soon?

    You can¡¯t always stay here.

    Father still needs your help!

    Weihuan, get up first, okay¡­¡±

    Maybe those words did their job, Li Weihuan faltered and suddenly got up, ¡°Right, I can¡¯t stay in the hospital, I can¡¯t go on like this¡­¡±

    Having said that, he started walking towards the hospital entrance.

    Li Mufang was startled and quickly held him back, ¡°Weihuan, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To find Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯ste now, Nanxi is already asleep.

    And in your current state, you will scare her¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan paused, lowered his head and looked at his clothes, blood-streaked and water-streaked, he pursed his lips, not saying a word, only stared at Li Mufang.

    The sight of it made Li Mufang¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Weihuan, if you want to find Nanxi, you can go tomorrow.

    It¡¯s toote today, and you¡¯re injured¡­¡±

    She was coaxing Li Weihuan like a child.

    She didn¡¯t dare to cry, fearing that her sorrow would upset her brother.

    She was afraid that she would agitate him.

    Indeed, Li Weihuan stopped causing trouble and obediently let Li Mufang lead him to sit on the bed.

    The doctors and nurses immediately sprang into action, checking his wounds and cleaning the ss fragments in the ward¡­

    Li Mufang let out a sigh, got up, walked out of the ward and hid in a corner of the corridor topose herself.

    Then she made a call!

    The call was quickly answered, a maic male voice¡ª¡±Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello?

    Uncle, something happened to Weihuan¡­¡± As soon as Li Mufang finished speaking, the emotion she had been trying to suppress could not be contained; tears pooled in her eyes again!

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu came out, he saw that Nanxi¡¯s room light was still on.

    His eyes darkened slightly, he walked over, stretched out his hand and twisted the door knob.

    It wasn¡¯t locked, just as he suspected!

    As he opened the door, he found a woman trembling in fear in the corner of the window sill.

    His eyes ached and he almost ran to her in two steps, extending his hand to her shoulder, his voice filled with pain¡ª¡±Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi looked up at him, her eyes red, her face covered in tear stains that tore into Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart.

    He called out to her again, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Whimpering¡­¡± Suddenly, Nanxi fell into the man¡¯s arms and burst into heartbreaking sobs!

    The twitch of Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyshes, his arm tightening around the small woman¡¯s body an instantter, as he heard her voice, ¡°Lu Yinchu, what to do?

    What to do?

    He said without me, he would die¡­

    What should I do if something happens to him¡­Lu Yinchu, what should I do¡­?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, holding her tighter in his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, nothing will happen to him, Nanxi, I promise you, he won¡¯t be hurt¡­

    Don¡¯t cry, Nanxi¡­¡±

 Chapter 281 - 281 222 That Man He Loves You_1

    ?281: Chapter 222 That Man, He Loves You_1   281: Chapter 222 That Man, He Loves You_1                                   That night, Nanxi didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep.

    Lu Yinchu held her body, leaning against the bed.

    She curled up in his arms, closed her eyes, their palms pressed together, fingers intertwined.

    This scene felt so familiar, just like not long ago when he was drunk and vomited, and she watched over him for the entire night.

    They shared the bed in the same way, for one night.

    ¡­

    At the age of four, Lu Yinchu experienced his first love confession.

    It was a chubby girl in the kindergarten who was quite cute, but he felt nothing for her.

    At most, he didn¡¯t find her annoying!

    The girl stuttered, ¡°ssmate Lu, I give you my favourite doll because I like you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu rejected her expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t like dolls!¡±

    The girl looked at him, slightly stunned, and when he turned around, she broke into heavy sobs!

    Later all the other kids thought he had bullied the girl, and he felt extremely annoyed!

    Because of this incident, for a long time after, he didn¡¯t like interacting with girls or even girls themselves!

    His aloofness deterred girls from approaching him even though they liked him, until another girl appeared when he was twelve!

    Lu Yinchu can¡¯t recall how that girl looked like now, but he remembers she was pretty.

    She said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I know you like outstanding girls.

    I¡¯ve liked you for two years, but I never dared to admit it because I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough.

    But that¡¯s okay, I will strive to catch up with you, to be a girl who matches you¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu just squinted at that moment and watched as the girl¡¯s figure receded!

    Later, he heard that the girl immigrated to Australia with her family during high school, and he lost contact with her.

    He knew she had always been good!

    When he was in his second year of senior high, he received a postcard from Australia, the girl¡¯s handwriting on it was delicate and warm¡ª¡±Lu Yinchu, I really like you, but I¡¯ve realised that it¡¯s exhausting to chase after you.

    Perhaps Ick patience and can¡¯t be the girl who is on par with you!

    But I believe there will be a girl who can one day!

    I¡¯m suddenly very curious, what kind of girl would you fall in love with, can you tell me when this girl appears?¡±

    At the age of twenty-four, he met Nanxi.

    He initially found her interesting, but slowly started to fall for her.

    He then thought about his ex-ssmate in Australia and whether he should tell her he has fallen in love with a girl!

    This girl is slightly clumsy and a bit muddle-headed, but she is pure and kind.

    She never chased after him, she lives a simple life, very independent, and happy.

    She makes him want to slow down to appreciate the beautiful things around him!

    She brings him happiness!

    However, at that time, he sent a message to the address that once sent the postcard¡ª¡±I¡¯ve met a girl.

    That girl is warm, like a sunflower, I like her!¡±

    As time goes by, in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s already been eight years.

    Perhaps he is still the Lu Yinchu from eight years ago, as his love and cherishing for her hasn¡¯t changed at all!

    But he is also not the same Lu Yinchu from eight years ago.

    Eight years of hardship in the business world can erase many things.

    He is so grateful that the persistence he has been holding onto dearly has not changed at all!

    One hand reached out to touch the woman¡¯s cheek.

    There were dried tears on her face, her pink lips were slightly pursed, and her eyebrows were frowning slightly.

    He leaned down to kiss her forehead, and spoke softly¡ª

    Nanxi, from now on, let me wipe away your tears¡­I won¡¯t let you shed tears anymore, never again¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi woke up the next day, still feeling a bit tired, and her eyes were slightly sore.

    Thinking aboutst night¡¯s events, she felt a lingering fear.

    On one hand, she almost¡­did that with Lu Yinchu!

    On the other hand, it was Li Weihuan¡¯s phone call!

    She still remembered Li Weihuan¡¯s words on the phone¡ª ¡°Nanxi, I would die without you, do you believe it?¡±

    Her eyshes quivered, did she believe it?

    Did she?

    Sheughed bitterly, if she didn¡¯t believe it, why did she cry hystericallyst night?

    She must have scared Lu Yinchu, right?

    Would he feel sad when he saw her crying?

    Her eyes flickered, and as she gently lowered them, she heard the sound of a door being unlocked.

    She roughly knew who it was.

 Chapter 282 - 282 222 That man he loves you_2

    ?282: Chapter 222: That man, he loves you_2   282: Chapter 222: That man, he loves you_2                                   Sure enough, the door opened and a man dressed in a white shirt and ck pants walked in, a faint smile on his lips ¨C as though he had not takenst night¡¯s displeasure to heart.

    He walked over in his refined manner, slightly leaning forward when he got to the edge of the bed, leaving a kiss on her forehead with a gentle voice ¨C ¡°Good morning!¡±

    ¡°¡­Good morning!¡± Nanxi greeted awkwardly.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± he sat down, reaching out to brush away a few stray hairs from her forehead and some tangled ones from the back of her head that had gotten messed up as she slept.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get up now¡­¡± Nanxi said as she turned over and prepared to get out of bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs!¡± His hand rubbed against her palm as he sighed, ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t think about anything, we¡¯ll talk about it once we get back to H City, alright?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, nodded, and Lu Yinchu pecked her on the cheek before swiftly exiting the room, his figure so handsome it was hard to look at directly.

    When Nanxi came downstairs, Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t in the living room; instead, Mo Yan was there, greeting her, ¡°Miss Gu, good mor¡­¡±

    Nanxi was embarrassed.

    It was hardly morning now, it was almost nine, where was the morning in that!

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu is outside on a call, he¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡± Sensing Nanxi¡¯s thoughts, Mo Yan spoke in a low voice.

    Zhang Sao came out of the kitchen, and after a warm greeting, she went outside to call for Lu Yinchu.

    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Lu Yinchu had returned.

    By that time, Nanxi had just taken a seat at the dining table, and Mo Yan was also sitting there.

    Lu Yinchu went over and instead of sitting across from Nanxi, he sat beside her.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t care; besides, the area was spacious enough for her.

    Breakfast was sumptuous, though Nanxi didn¡¯t have much appetite.

    But given that Lu Yinchu kept serving her, she felt obliged to eat just a little more.

    ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to a ce¡­¡± Lu Yinchu said out of the blue.

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°Where to?¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there¡­¡±

    After breakfast, Nanxi went upstairs to change.

    Lu Yinchu waited for her downstairs.

    When Mo Yan returned from his call, he reported to Lu Yinchu, ¡°Weihuan is basically okay.

    Her mood has improved a lot.

    But Qi Qun¡­she went to the old man¡¯s side and made a scene.

    The old man already knows about Weihuan¡¯s car ident¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, he responded with a ¡°Hmm,¡± but didn¡¯t say much else.

    Nanxi came down quickly, dressed in a light blue dress.

    She didn¡¯t know why she chose to wear a dress, and in such a refreshingly innocent color!

    Before, Nanxi had a blue dress that her father had bought for her.

    Now, this one¡­Lu Yinchu had bought.

    Lu Yinchu nced at Nanxi approvingly, embraced her andplimented, ¡°Very beautiful!¡±

    ¡­

    When getting in the car, Nanxi instinctively nced at the house across the road.

    The man of the house was also getting into his car.

    The pregnant woman was there to see him off, waving at him to drive carefully and have a sessful day at work.

    By the woman¡¯s side, a servant-like woman was supporting her¡­

    Her eyes flickered slightly.

    The simple, familiar yet heartwarming scene, she enjoyed watching it.

    At leastpared to sad farewells, this temporary parting filled with anticipation was more beautiful.

    Her fingers unconsciously intertwined with the man¡¯s beside her.

    However, his gaze didn¡¯t wander towards her.

    Instead, he looked out of the window, leaving her with a stunningly handsome profile, as beautiful as a painting.

    Their destination was a park themed around sunflowers.

    This surprised Nanxi.

    When she saw the sea of sunflowers, she couldn¡¯t help but be astounded!

    She turned her head to look at Lu Yinchu and asked him, ¡°When was this ce established?

    Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed but didn¡¯t answer.

    Of course, she hadn¡¯t seen it before.

    This ce was his investment three years ago.

    No one could believe that he spent a huge sum of money building a theme park just for a girl he couldn¡¯t find¡­

    He even thought that if she was still in Hong Kong, he would be able to find her!

    Because she had to be that girl who often went to Sunflower Park.

    He believed their fate wasn¡¯t just tied to minor incidents.

    What he wanted had always been lifetimemitment!

    He hadn¡¯t thought they¡¯d run into acquaintances.

    Of course, they were only acquaintances to Lu Yinchu, and Nanxi didn¡¯t know them.

    The others were a young couple.

    They looked to be no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight.

    The woman was very beautiful, so much so that Nanxi was somewhat stunned.

    And the man, he was equally handsome, which was almost unbelievable!

 Chapter 283 - 283 222 That Man He Loves You_3

    ?283: Chapter 222: That Man, He Loves You_3   283: Chapter 222: That Man, He Loves You_3                                   ¡°For the first time, Nanxi realized there were quite a number of intriguing men in the world!

    The man was named Meng Yufeng, who also owned apany on the maind that was involved in real estate and investment; he had much inmon with Lu Yinchu.

    The woman was his wife, named Chi Lingyang, who was a capable woman with a lovely smile!

    Upon seeing Nanxi, both of them seemed somewhat surprised, but they did not probe further.

    They seemed to understand the situation intuitively.

    It was somehow more harmonious for the four of them to stroll around Sunflower Park together than if it was just two people.

    Initially, they walked side by side, butter the two men craved for a smoke, and they agreed to head to the smoking area to have a puff.

    Meanwhile, Nanxi and Chi Lingyang rested on the bench, waiting for them.

    ¡°Nanxi, when I saw you, I was surprised, you know?¡± Chi Lingyang took Nanxi¡¯s hand, and said with a smile.

    ¡°In March this year, when Yufeng and I held our wedding reception, Mr.

    Lu was there.

    He was rather quiet, and he seemed distant.

    At that time, he was alone; we all thought he was single.¡±

    Chi Lingyang, who was three years older than Nanxi and who was already a mother to two children, had a calm and mature disposition.

    She had seen much, and thus could understand a fair bit.

    She looked at Nanxi and asked her, ¡°Why do I sense that you don¡¯t seem to be very happy?

    Are you troubled by something?¡±

    Troubled?

    Nanxi inhaled deeply, she was alwayscking when it came to suppressing her emotions.

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    ¡°You still call me Miss Chi¡­¡± Chi Lingyang frowned, seeming slightly unhappy.

    She sighed and said, ¡°Alright, if you feel ufortable calling me Lingyang, just call me Sister Yang.

    Either way, call me whatever is mostfortable for you.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re calling me Sister Yang, can you tell me what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Chi Lingyang looked at her.

    Nanxi hesitated for a moment.

    With a twinkling gaze, she looked at Chi Lingyang, who sighed, ¡°Actually, everyone in this world experiences joy and sorrow because of emotions: familial love, romantic love, or friendship.

    I can see the faint unease in your eyes, but I also know that you¡¯re deeply in love with the man by your side¡­

    and he feels the same about you.

    Isn¡¯t it wonderful?

    In romantic rtionships, reaching this stage is a rare destiny and it should be cherished.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Nanxi pursed her lips.

    She felt unountably fond of this woman named Chi Lingyang.

    It reminded her of her neighbor¡¯s sister, whom she had felt like confiding in before.

    She said, ¡°Sister Yang, I¡¯m confused right now.

    I don¡¯t know where my future is headed.

    There are some things I don¡¯t want to let go of, but I¡¯ve unintentionally lost them, some people I don¡¯t want to hurt, but I¡¯ve unintentionally hurt them, some things that I thought I did right, but it turned out that they were all wrong¡­¡±

    Her eyshes trembled, her eyes gazed over therge swathes of sunflower shrubs.

    She spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to be a warm and sunny girl, like a sunflower, but it turns out I can¡¯t, I simply can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Chi Lingyang held her hand and sighed, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t think that way.

    The world is like this, many things are beyond our control, our hearts are beyond our control, but no matter how difficult or how helpless we are, we must still move forward¡­

    Believe me, there will always be a time after heartache, a silver lining.

    I can feel it, you will be very happy in the future!¡±

    Nanxi paused and asked her, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chi Lingyang smiled, her gaze lightly fixated on the distance; it was the direction of the smoking area.

    The corner of her lips had a hint of tenderness, which made Nanxi¡¯s heart flutter.

    She said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?

    That man loves you very much!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart quivered slightly in response.

    ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤©¤©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ ©¤

    3600+, and the following is free: just to let you know, Chi Lingyang and Meng Yufeng are the main characters from Xiaowu¡¯s previous work, ¡°Battle of Love in the Wealthy Family: Greedy for Marriage¡±.

    Lu, the godlike man from their story, made a brief appearance.

    Although he didn¡¯t have many lines, some parts of their story hinted at the plot development of this current novel!¡±

 Chapter 284 - 284 223 For Her Stand as an Eternal Model_1

    ?284: Chapter 223: For Her, Stand as an Eternal Model_1   284: Chapter 223: For Her, Stand as an Eternal Model_1                                   At noon, the four of them went to a restaurant for lunch together.

    Meng Yufeng offered to treat the two of them and Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t refuse.

    They sat across from each other, engaging in light conversation.

    Nanxi noticed that Meng Yufeng treated Chi Lingyang well, but she seemed very independent, making him eat his own food.

    She might even feel a bit embarrassed!

    However, the way they gazed at each other gave an unexpected sense of happiness!

    Nanxi was thinking that they must have experienced a lot of emotional entanglement in their rtionship, to get to where they are now!

    She could tell, they both truly love each other!

    Lu Yinchu served her the steak cut up on his te, even changed tes for her, which made her feel a bit embarrassed.

    Chi Lingyang across the tableughed, ¡°Mr.

    Lu is such a gentleman!¡±

    Meng Yufeng who was next to them seemed displeased by that.

    ¡°Am I not a gentleman?¡±

    Chi Lingyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°You still need practice!¡±

    So, for the rest of the time, Meng Yufeng indeed started practicing.

    He took care of Chi Lingyang very carefully.

    She was speechless ¨C she shouldn¡¯t have provoked him!

    After the meal, Chi Lingyang was a little tired, Meng Yufeng prepared to take her back to the hotel to rest.

    Lu Yinchuughed at him, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re going to be a father again, congrattions!¡±

    Meng Yufeng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Take advantage of my youth, raise several children, when I get old, I also have several children to take care of me ¡­¡±

    Chi Lingyang: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was confused, and didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning behind their words.

    Chi Lingyang lightlyughed, ¡°Only a little over two months pregnant, it¡¯s not that fast¡­

    Mr.

    Lu was just kidding!¡±

    Only at that point did Nanxi find out that Chi Lingyang was actually pregnant!

    However, when she thought back to the little details, it seemed like there were instances where Chi Lingyang intentionally or unintentionally rubbed her stomach.

    Meng Yufeng took even better care of her, whenever she was buying water, climbing stairs or even going to use the restroom, either he personally helped her, or found a waiter to apany her¡­

    It turns out she was carrying a child!

    How good!

    ¡°Speaking of which, for how long will you two be staying in Hong Kong?¡± Meng Yufeng asked.

    ¡°Probably two to three days, there are some things we need to deal with!¡±

    Meng Yufeng nodded, ¡°Lingyang and I are probably going to Singapore tomorrow.

    While we have some time now, I want to take her around to see everything.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Jingfan, could you be this carefree?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m now understanding the happiness of having a brother by your side, trying to quickly conceive and give birth to more children, so my children can help each other outter and I won¡¯t be left without an opportunity to travel with my wife!¡±

    Lu Yinchu just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Meng Yufeng said, ¡°Next time we meet, there¡¯s always a chance!¡±

    ¡°Yes, next time!

    Next time youe to invest in H City, it will be my treat!¡±

    Hearing this, Meng Yufeng¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Deal!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Deal!¡±

    Chi Lingyang stepped forwards and held Nanxi¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange phone numbers.

    If anythinges up, you can call me.

    When I have time, I¡¯ll bring our child to visit you in H City.

    I think they will definitely like you!¡±

    Nanxi smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your visit!¡±

    The four of them waved goodbye, and as Nanxi watched their figures recede from view, she sighed inwardly for a long time.

    Lu Yinchu pulled her close, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I just feel that they¡¯re really happy.¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes shed and he hugged her shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you and I will be just as happy as them in the future!¡±

    Would it really be the same?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to think.

    At the moment, she was enjoying the warmth of this moment, having put aside many things toe here with Lu Yinchu.

    Once she returned to H City, she didn¡¯t know what the future would hold.

    Her eyes dimmed, and the pain in her heart increased.

    She bit her lip and called out, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu responded with a hum, his grip on her fingers tightening unexpectedly.

    Nanxi called him again, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s throat bobbed, and he held her tightly in his arms ¨C ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Nanxi nestled into his chest, not saying a word.

    She thought, just for these few days, let her forget everything and just be with him.

    After they return, everything will be left to fate.

    He might not be as strong as she imagined, but at least he could live well without her, right?

    As for Li Weihuan, maybe he couldn¡¯t!

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, the two of them casually strolled around some Hong Kong streets.

    Despite having lived there for ten years, Nanxi was young at the time and not the type to shop, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with themercial district!

    As for Lu Yinchu, many of the clothes he wore were custom-made.

    When he needed something new, it was Mo Yan who would arrange it for him.

    Of course, Xia Zhen would also buy him some things, so he never had to worry about shopping!

    So, the two non-shopper types walked hand in hand, perfectly content to enjoy the warmth of each other¡¯s palms without speaking.

    She knew he was there for her, and he knew she was there for him.

    That was enough!

    ¡°I feel like we should buy something!¡± said Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Buy what?¡±

    ¡°Gifts!¡± Lu Yinchu said, ¡°You¡¯ve juste back from Hong Kong, shouldn¡¯t you buy gifts for your friends, your uncle, your grandmother and cousin?

    And I also need to buy gifts for my mother, my grandfather, and Qingtian¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The idea of gifts had crossed her mind, but to buy them together with him would mean¡­

    having him pay for them?

    If that were the case, she¡¯d rather not buy anything at all.

    It wouldn¡¯t be right to owe him too much!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look inside!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sped Nanxi¡¯s hand and pulled her along into arge mall.

    Nanxi wanted to resist but couldn¡¯t; Yinchu¡¯s strength was too great¡­

    The mall was filled with elegant shops, veryrge, most of them were brand stores.

    Nanxi had only heard of the globally renowned brands but never actually seen them.

    Just looking at the names made her hesitant to step inside any of the high-end stores!

    The price for a single piece of clothing in there might require her entire wages and manuscript fees for half a year!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t think about anything else, we¡¯re just window shopping!¡±

    Lu Yinchu crossed the line with that, dragging her inside despite her reluctance!

    Nanxi felt conflicted, she wasn¡¯t in a mood to shop under these circumstances!

    In the end, all the gifts were chosen and bought by Lu Yinchu, and carried away by Mo Yan who drove up in his car!

    As soon as they stepped out of the mall, Nanxi let out a long sigh.

    She didn¡¯t dare calcte how much money Lu Yinchu had just spent, but she knew it was at least several hundred thousand!

    Nanxi felt it was a debt she would probably never be able to pay off in this lifetime!

    So she decided, these gifts should go to his family.

    She couldn¡¯t ept them¡­

    Nanxi was feeling a little tired when they passed by an easily recognized youthful cold drink shop.

    The clerk in there was dressed very neatly, so Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but take a second look¡­

    As soon as she did, Lu Yinchu frowned, telling her, ¡°Eating too many cold drinks is not good for a girl¡¯s health¡­¡±

    Nanxi was dumbfounded: she didn¡¯t say she wanted to eat them!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s rare for us toe here, let¡¯s have one this time, but let¡¯s not make it a habit!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Who said anything about it being a habit?!

    Before Nanxi could react, she was already being pulled by Lu Yinchu into the cold drink shop!

    Nanxi sat down without further resistance.

    She actually was craving something cool!

    Lu Yinchu noticed that the shop was full of young girls and boys waiting in line to buy cold drinks.

    He drew in a cool breath ¨C was he actually going to line up to buy her a cold drink?

    ¡°You sit down here, I¡¯ll go to queue for it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    But when she saw him, in a white shirt, standing at the back of the line lookingpletely out of ce yet warming her gaze in a strangelyforting way, she felt an undeniable happiness!

    Seeing a man like Lu Yinchu, even in a ce like Hong Kong, he still stood out in a crowd with his elegant dignity!

    Because he was Lu Yinchu, so he was dazzling.

    Because he was Lu Yinchu, so he was also lonely.

    Standing there so quietly, he seemed unaffected by the hustle and bustle, like a figure of eternity.

    But she knew, he wasn¡¯t watching out for her!

    She was just not worth it!

    Nanxi lowered her head, her eyes no longer daring to focus on him.

    The more she watched, the deeper her infatuation.

    The deeper her infatuation, the harder it was¡­

    to let go!

 Chapter 285 - 285 224 She knows very well how strong this man is_1

    ?285: Chapter 224: She knows very well how strong this man is_1   285: Chapter 224: She knows very well how strong this man is_1                                   Lu Yinchu quickly returned with some cold desserts, a creamy type supplemented with lots of fruit ¨C indeed, he wasn¡¯t keen on her consuming too many cold treats!

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this counts as a cold dessert or a sweet!¡± Nanxi said, somewhat huffy.

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be both?

    Is that not good?¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    Okay, she admitted defeat; she couldn¡¯t argue with him!

    ¡°I want to visit the junior high school I once attended¡­¡± Nanxi said.

    She had only been in high school for one year.

    Although she had deep feelings for it, it couldn¡¯tpare to her junior high.

    Regarding her primary school, she had moved around quite a few schools during those years.

    Therefore, her emotional homing signal was all messed up!

    She wanted to visit her old junior high school.

    If possible, she might even see some of her former teachers!

    Lu Yinchuughed and nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Nanxi stared at his handsome face, bathed in the soft sunlight.

    It was profound, fascinating, and¡­

    deep with affection!

    To say that her emotions weren¡¯t stirred would be a lie!

    After finishing their cold desserts, they stepped outside to a slightly less intense sun.

    It must have been about four in the afternoon.

    Lu Yinchu wanted to dial Mo Yan, but Nanxi stopped him, ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi!¡±

    She felt that having Mo Yan continuously trailing them was quite tiring, and she was always hesitant to linger for too long, afraid that leaving Mo Yan to wait for them nearby would bore him!

    Lu Yinchu looked into her eyes, shed a smile, and quietly agreed, ¡°Alright!¡±

    There were a lot of taxis in Hong Kong, and the drivers were quite friendly.

    Lu Yinchu, with his fluent Cantonese, haggled with the driver over the fare, leaving Nanxi somewhat stunned!

    Who would have thought that Lu Yinchu could speak Cantonese so well, and was even able to haggle so authentically!

    Once they got in the car, Nanxi remained slightly stunned.

    Despite being past four in the afternoon, the city was still bustling.

    All sorts of billboards and multicolored clothing shed by out the car window, a dazzling sight!

    The journey was slow because of traffic, but Nanxi didn¡¯t mind.

    She simply enjoyed the view outside the car window.

    Lu Yinchu maintained a cid expression, revealing no hints of emotion.

    asionally, he would steal a nce at Nanxi.

    Every time he did, he would unconsciously tighten his grip on her hand.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t avoid his touch, nor did she flinch.

    She simply allowed him to hold her hand!

    It took more than half an hour for the taxi to arrive at Nanxi¡¯s former junior high school.

    At this moment, school had already let out, so the campus seemed somewhat deserted.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu exited the taxi, and Lu Yinchu reached for his wallet to pay.

    The driver looked surprised when Lu Yinchu gave him money!

    That¡¯s because Lu Yinchu gave him the exact amount they had agreed on after haggling ¨C although, that amount was actually slightly overpriced.

    So when the driver had epted the lowered price during the negotiation, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it, even if he had mumbled someints!

    Watching the couple walk away hand in hand, the driver opened his mouth to say something, but eventually said nothing, leaving only a sigh and a faint sense of embarrassment.

    Nanxi, hand in hand with Lu Yinchu, was walking towards the school entrance.

    When Nanxi looked at him, he asked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Is something on my face?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No.

    I just think you¡¯re quite the pretender!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed.

    Pretender?

    He seemed to have heard that from someone else before!

    But if he didn¡¯t know how to pretend, how could he continue his eight-year streak of being admired by all?

    At leastparing to being pitied, he leaned more towards the former!

    As he thought of this, his gaze darkened slightly.

    But he remained calm andposed, so Nanxi didn¡¯t notice it!

    He said, ¡°That driver just witnessed our entire process of handholding and taking a taxi together; I can¡¯t treat him poorly¡­¡±

    Thinking about it, this was indeed the first time that the two of them took a taxi together!

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you give him more?

    You could have just multiplied the amount by ten or eight, or simply give him all the money in your wallet¡­¡± After all, you¡¯re loaded!

    Lu Yinchuughed and ruffled her hair, ¡°Of course not.

    Nanxi, you must know that people are greedy.

    If you give them a little extra benefit, they might be grateful to you and consider you a good person.

    They would feel lucky.

    But if you give them too many benefits, their minds will start to be guarded or even suspicious of you.

    This kind of negative thoughts and feelings stem from greed and desire, leading them to want to get more from you¡­

    Hence, it¡¯s best to draw clear boundaries.

    Many things don¡¯t necessarily get better the more you have!¡±

    Nanxi kind of understood what he meant, responding with a soft, ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Yinchu pinched her cheek lightly, his tone doting, ¡°Silly girl¡­¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286 224 - She Knows All Too Well How Good This Mans Physical Stamina Is_2

    ?286: Chapter 224 ¨C She Knows All Too Well How Good This Man¡¯s Physical Stamina Is_2   286: Chapter 224 ¨C She Knows All Too Well How Good This Man¡¯s Physical Stamina Is_2                                   Nanxi frowned, was she being called stupid again?

    Where exactly was she being foolish?!

    At the school gate, the guard seemed to have been reced.

    It was a young man in histe twenties.

    Lu Yinchu went over to talk to him, leaving Nanxi waiting patiently outside!

    Inside the school, there were still some Ninth Grade sses and some students attending extra sses.

    All the other sses had break time.

    So, it was quite normal for this pair of adults, who were not teachers of this school, to be in a bit of a bind at the security guard!

    Lu Yinchu came back very quickly.

    He extended his hand again to hold Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    His warm palm, slightly dry, enveloped her small hand.

    His deep and maic voice said,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nanxi acknowledged him with a small ¡°oh¡± and followed him into the school.

    After a while, she finally spoke up, ¡°What did you say to the security guard?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­.¡± Lu Yinchu chuckled lightly, ¡°Nothing much, I just said my girlfriend and I graduated from here.

    Before getting married, we want to revisit our alma mater¡­¡±

    Girlfriend?

    Getting married?

    Nanxi frowned at him, ¡°And he believed a far-fetched excuse like that?¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused in his tracks, turning to look at her, ¡°What?

    Do I look like a con man?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, speechless.

    He, who was adept at ¡®pretending¡¯, could hardly be mistaken for a con man!

    Nanxi decided to let it go.

    Upon deeper thought, they didn¡¯t look like bad people.

    At most, the security guard would verify their exnation before letting them in.

    That¡¯s all!

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that upon entering the guard¡¯s booth, Lu Yinchu had only said one sentence, ¡°Can I borrow the telephone here to make a call?¡±

    The guard paused, then said, ¡°Sure!¡± Next, Lu Yinchu dialed a number and after it connected, he handed the phone over to the guard, ¡°The Principal seems to have something to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Returning to the old school, it was impossible for Nanxi not to feel sentimental.

    So many memories, some blurred, some clear, were pieced together in her mind.

    They were iplete, yet there was a traceable path!

    ¡°That hill, I used to memorize English words there, but I guess I only went there three or four times¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?

    Why didn¡¯t you go there again after that?

    Were youzy?¡± Lu Yinchu asked her.

    Nanxi shook her head, blushing slightly.

    ¡°No, mainly because once, I came very early in the morning and found¡­

    found¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you find?¡± Lu Yinchu pursued relentlessly, not about to let her off.

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°None of your business, I¡¯m not telling you!¡± She even tried to shake his hand off.

    Lu Yinchu gripped her hand tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll know even if you don¡¯t want to tell me!¡±

    ¡°How would you know if I don¡¯t tell you?¡± Did he think he was God?

    But it appears Lu Yinchu really was something of a god;ughing, he said, ¡°Not too hard to guess, just by watching your reaction.

    Middle school students, although they are young, it¡¯s not unseen that some are precocious.

    Middle schoolers dating is no big deal; early in the morning, when no one was around, some young lovers might be doing something¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nanxi¡¯s face was burning red!

    Damn him, he really did know what had happened!

    Lu Yinchu just chuckled, hisughter hearty, making Nanxi feel ufortable throughout her body!

    Lu Yinchu tried to wrap his arm around her, but Nanxi refused him.

    ¡°In broad daylight, that¡¯s the teaching building right there, how are you expecting the kids to concentrate on their sses!¡±

    ¡°So you mean, in a more secluded ce it would be okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was speechless.

    She really discovered that Lu Yinchu was not a good person, no, he was downright bad!

    Seeing that the young girl seemed to be really upset by his teasing, Lu Yinchu sighed, reached out to touch her hair, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Nanxi ignored him, she was genuinely angry!

    With no other choice, he simply held her hand and continued walking forward.

    Nanxi did not stay at his pace, she walked briskly, making it seem like she was pulling him along!

    ¡°You walk so slowly and slow me down, let go!¡± Nanxi turned back to look at him, ring!

    ¡°Respecting the elder and loving the younger is a traditional virtue of us Chinese.

    Nanxi, I am ten years older than you, I naturally can¡¯t keep up with your pace.

    You should amodate me a bit¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Amodate?

    Nanxi gritted her teeth; she knew far too well how much stamina this man had.

    She really was¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, look there¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Yinchu pointed in a direction.

    Nanxi turned her head in surprise, and when she saw what he was pointing at, all her thoughts rushed through her mind!

    That was their school¡¯s stadium.

    The stadium was newly built and veryrge.

    It was muchrger than when Nanxi was a student.

    At this moment, there were a few children training, practicing the pommel horse!

    Pommel horse was not a new thing to Nanxi, to be honest, she was very familiar with it!

    When she was in middle school, she even represented the school inpetitions, winning awards.

    Nanxi was not particrly athletic, but she enjoyed the sensation of a gust of wind as she crossed the horse during its brief moment of existence.

    Because of this, her father bought her a pommel horse and trained with her.

    Her father said that she looked very graceful while performing on the pommel horse, like a beautiful butterfly.

    Nanxi frowned at the time, thinking how could horse vaulting look like a butterfly, wasn¡¯t that more like dancing!

    But since her father thought she was graceful, she believed that she was.

    When did she stop training on the pommel horse?

    It seemed to be from ninth grade when she got hurt while performing on the pommel horse.

    It was not a serious injury, but her father was very distressed.

    He sold the horse to a junk dealer and from then on, forbade her from training on it!

    All her feelings about the pommel horse had been carefully tucked away in some corner of her memory, to be seldom mentioned!

    But now that she was seeing a pommel horse again, many past events rolled around in her eyes, even bringing tears without her noticing!

    A hand gently stroked her cheek, a man¡¯s low maic voice saying ¡ª¡ª Nanxi, don¡¯t cry!

    ¡­

 Chapter 287 - 287 225 Perhaps its because of your bad character_1

    ?287: Chapter 225: Perhaps it¡¯s because of your bad character_1   287: Chapter 225: Perhaps it¡¯s because of your bad character_1                                   Nanxi bit her lip, she didn¡¯t cry, really, she shouldn¡¯t have cried.

    Although memories were mottled, they were not forgotten.

    Her heart was filled with yearning, so, she really shouldn¡¯t have cried!

    Nanxi forced a smile, ¡°I am fine, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, he believed her, she was fine!

    The two walked side by side towards the sports field, no longer hand in hand.

    The moment he let go of her hand, she already had a self-protective mood, a blush on her face.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t insist, didn¡¯t hold her hand, walking side by side like this, was also good!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I was very good at horse vaulting, do you believe it?¡± Nanxi said.

    ¡°Hmm.

    I believe.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason, I just believe you!¡±

    After what Lu Yinchu said, he saw a stand ahead, he asked her, ¡°Do you want to go sit there?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Sure!¡±

    There were some parents on the stands watching the training.

    Nanxi heard two parents next to her praising their children in Cantonese, which she understood!

    Although, she hadn¡¯t listened to Cantonese for six years!

    Lu Yinchu wanted to smoke, he took out his cigarette box, Nanxi nced at him, he squinted, ¡°Got a craving!¡±

    ¡°Then go over there, not next to me!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, in the end, he didn¡¯t light it, it stayed between his fingers!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand was beautiful, and Nanxi noticed, there was a pinky ring on his left hand with a fish tail pattern, she was slightly curious.

    Nanxi had once heard that pinky rings symbolisedmitments, not necessarily promises of undying love, but they certainly represented your heartfelt thoughts and wishes.

    So, who was he wishing for?

    Nanxi was curious about how Lu Yinchu knew her, but she didn¡¯t ask, she wanted him to tell her himself, but he didn¡¯t say, and she didn¡¯t know why¡­

    Nanxi really wanted to know, she felt that they might have known each other for a long time, what a coincidence, he lived next to her old house, what a coincidence, he bought sunflowers, what a coincidence, he knew she liked sunflowers¡­

    Deep down, she had a suspicion, but she didn¡¯t dare to believe it, she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    After returning to H City, there were already many things she had to face, now, she would rather hope she and Lu Yinchu were truly like what he said before, they met in A County two years ago, they met in H City two yearster¡­

    Everything, just a coincidence, really just a coincidence!

    Taking a deep breath, she took her eyes off his hand, and then, as expected, she remembered the hand she had dreamed of, it seemed, very simr!

    They stayed in the stands for almost an hour until the training ended, the field was empty, the parents one by one took their children home, and school staff were cleaning up the vaulting horse!

    Nanxi exhaled, said to Lu Yinchu, ¡°We should go too!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yinchu answered, lighting up the cigarette he had been holding, he told Nanxi, ¡°No hurry, I¡¯ll smoke first!¡±

    Nanxi helplessly had to sit down with him, the sunset approaching, it was almost six o¡¯clock!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t get it, why do men like smoking!¡± Nanxi mumbled, in a soft voice.

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°Actually men also don¡¯t understand why women don¡¯t like men smoking!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it!¡±

    After Nanxi said it, she paused, feeling that something was wrong with her words, she quickly corrected herself, ¡°But I don¡¯t like it very much either!¡±

    Then she stated her reason with conviction, ¡°Smoking is harmful to your health!¡±

    ¡°Even if one doesn¡¯t smoke, it doesn¡¯t mean they will necessarily be disease-free and worry-free.

    In that case, what¡¯s the big deal about smoking a cigarette?

    Of course¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, a faint smile, ¡°If we get married in the future, for the sake of our future baby, I can try to smoke less!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi¡¯s eyshes flutter.

    The first feeling that entered her heart was not shyness, anger, or irritation, but¡­

    bitterness!

    Lu Yinchu held her hand, sping the palm, sighed, ¡°Did I¡­

    identally propose to you just now?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, she didn¡¯t respond!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand continued to intertwine with hers, he exhaled a puff of smoke, looking at her side profile, asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, does that mean you ept?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi bit her lip, grabbed half-smoked cigarette from his hand, extinguished it on the ground, angrily said, ¡°You¡¯ve finished smoking, we can leave now!¡±

    As she said, preparing to get up and leave, suddenly her shoulder was grabbed, the next second, a scorching breath rushed towards her, mixed with the strong smell of tobo, Nanxi¡¯s brain went nk instantly.

 Chapter 288 - 288 225 Probably Its Because Your Character Is Bad_2

    ?288: Chapter 225 Probably It¡¯s Because Your Character Is Bad_2   288: Chapter 225 Probably It¡¯s Because Your Character Is Bad_2                                   The man pulled her closer, sping her firmly to him, one hand cradling her head, his tongue taking possession of her mouth without any hesitation¡­

    Every deepening move of his, every entanglement, seemed like he was trying to express the intense emotions buried long in his chest through his kiss¡­

    Using this method to show her how much he loved her¡­

    The intensity and passion of the kiss were overwhelming.

    Amid its twists and turns, Nanxi could no longer bear it; the mounting pain in her heart overflowed.

    Her resistance turned tender and feeble, and unbeknownst to her, her arms had entwined around the man¡¯s neck!

    That evening, at dusk, on a school sports field, a man and woman enmeshed in a fiery kiss, intense love interweaving, intoxicating both time and the passing years.

    When they were leaving, Mo Yan came to pick them up.

    The security guard watched their figures leaving, wiping off the sweat on his face only after the car was started up:

    Who would have known he almost offended an important person just then!

    The Principal said, he¡¯s a business tycoon, one not to cross, and the school¡¯s sports field was his donation that cost tens of millions!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu initially nned to fulfill his promise and take Nanxi to try local Hong Kong snacks, but Nanxi said she was tired and wanted to go home, so he didn¡¯t push any further.

    Sheined of being tired, but wasn¡¯t she the only one?

    Driving by, he was seeing all the familiar scenes, he never told Nanxi about how many times he had travelled from her school to his vi!

    Even oftentimes, he didn¡¯t drive but strolled aimlessly.

    Eight years ago, his car followed her car, his gaze tracked her.

    He chased after her.

    Time had jumped eight whole years in an instant.

    Would their shadows be increasingly distant after stretching, or would they intertwine?

    Who knows?

    Thankfully, now she was still by his side.

    It was fate.

    Otherwise, how could they have met or fallen in love between Hong Kong and H City?

    It was inexplicable.

    Back at the vi, Nanxi didn¡¯t want to eat right away, saying she wanted to rest upstairs before eating.

    Lu Yinchu agreed.

    Mo Yan furrowed his brows, sensing something was off.

    Lu Yinchu said nothing, sitting down on the sofa.

    Mo Yan spoke, ¡°Chen Wei bought it.

    He¡¯s lived here for many years, he knows more¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Lu Yinchu responded indifferently.

    He lit a cigarette and took a puff.

    Considering the cigarette taken away by her before, he smiled slightly, a tender light appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°How are things in H City?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    ¡°Weihuan is fine, very well.

    He¡¯s been following the doctor¡¯s medication and treatment, and has be much more obedient¡­

    Probably, he wants to leave the hospital sooner!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes dimmed briefly, then he spoke after a pause, ¡°Leak some news, let Weihuan know¡­

    I came to Hong Kong!¡±

    Mo Yan was surprised, not quite understanding Lu Yinchu¡¯s intentions, ¡°Let Weihuan know?¡±

    The man held his silence.

    Mo Yan took a deep breath, nodding, ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi was led downstairs by Lu Yinchu to have dinner after resting for an hour.

    She didn¡¯t ask what they were having.

    Unsurprisingly, the food should have been prepared by Aunty Zhang and it must be delicious.

    In the living room downstairs, Mo Yan and Chen Wei, who she had met when she first came to Hong Kong, were sitting and chitchatting lightly.

    Of course, under most circumstances, it was Chen Wei talking and Mo Yan¡¯s expression was always chilly.

    Chen Wei greeted Nanxi, ¡°Miss Gu, hello!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Chen!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what Miss Gu likes to eat, so I bought a bit of everything.

    Miss Gu can¡¯t eat spicy food, so I¡¯ve made sure nothing was made with chili.

    I don¡¯t know how it tastes like, Miss Gu can try and let me know what she likes, I¡¯ll buy more next time¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was bewildered by his words and slightly furrowed her brows, not understanding what he was saying!

    But she understood quickly.

    Lu Yinchu pulled her to the dining table and she stood there, a mix of emotions stirring within her heart.

    Earlier, she had refused to try the Hong Kong snacks because herplicated feelings took away her appetite.

    In response, he had Chen Wei buy everything to bring back?

    She looked at all kinds of snacks that filled the table, her heart aching slightly.

    Lu Yinchu pulled her, ¡°Sit first, we¡¯ll eat slowly!¡±

    Chen Weiughed on the side, ¡°Boss Lu, actually I still haven¡¯t eaten dinner tonight!¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave him a stern look, ¡°Are you sure you want to eat?¡±

    Chen Wei heard the subtle threat in his tone and responded with a lightugh, ¡°Just kidding, I ate a little on the go when I was buying these, so I¡¯m almost full already.

    I can¡¯t eat anymore.

    Boss Lu, Miss Gu, please take your time.

    I have other business to attend to, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    After Chen Wei said goodbye to Mo Yan, he left.

    ¡°Mr.

    Mo, have you eaten?¡± Nanxi looked at Mo Yan and asked.

    Mo Yan coughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve eaten already, thank you for your concern, Miss Gu!¡±

    After saying that, he nodded at Nanxi and left the living room¡­

    Nanxi pursed her lips, looking at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Why do I feel that all your subordinates are afraid of you!¡±

    ¡°Afraid of me?¡±

    Lu Yinchu sipped his lips, ¡°What are they afraid of me for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps you have a bad character, so they fear you!¡±

    After finishing her words, Nanxi bit into a beef meatball and it tasted pretty good¡­

    Lu Yinchu chuckled and asked her, ¡°So when you are at work, are you not afraid of your boss?¡±

    Nanxi choked up, she was indeed somewhat fearful, after all, he was her superior!

    Alright, Lu Yinchu sessfully alleviated the conclusion of his ¡°bad character¡±.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t quarrel with him over this anymore and continued to taste all the different foods on the table!

    There were a few dishes that Nanxi really liked.

    Seeing her eat more of them, Lu Yinchu silently took note although he probably could have guessed!

    What a coincidence, their taste in food was eerily simr!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I n to return home tomorrow!¡±

    Towards the end of the meal, Nanxi suddenly spoke out, uttering this line.

    ¨C (3100+ words, the following text is for free) ¨C

    Qin Xiaowu: Dear readers, have faith in me.

    They are about to be together.

    The sweetness now is the calm before the storm ah!!

    Lu the Male God [nickname for Lu Yinchu]: You¡¯re tiring, don¡¯t want love!

    Qin Xiaowu: ¡­Wait ah, the Male God.

    That¡¯s not the right line.

    You¡¯re supposed to ask for monthly votes oh Male God~~

    Lu the Male God: ¡­Alright then!

    Although this author deserves thousands of shes and still won¡¯t be enough, even if you don¡¯t trust her, you should at least trust me (my means).

    For my sake, toss her some monthly votes!

    Qin Xiaowu: Thank you, Male God, I love you!

    ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

    Lu the Male God: Get lost!

 Chapter 289 - 289 226 I Have A Good Figure And Wont Embarrass You_1

    ?289: Chapter 226: I Have A Good Figure And Won¡¯t Embarrass You_1   289: Chapter 226: I Have A Good Figure And Won¡¯t Embarrass You_1                                   At nine in the evening, Nanxi headed back to her room, with Lu Yinchu apanying her to the door ¨C while they previously agreed that he would stay in the guest room next door, tonight they wouldn¡¯t be sleeping together!

    She blinked, they had already shared a bed for two nights!

    Even though, nothing had happened!

    ¡°Go to bed first, we¡¯re only a day apart, just do me a favor, I don¡¯t want to be alone, I hope we could go back together,¡± he said.

    Nanxi bit her lip, speechless.

    Lu Yinchu reached out and ruffled her hair.

    ¡°Good night!¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    As Lu Yinchu walked away, Nanxi watched his figure gradually dissolve into the corridor light, blur, fade, unreal.

    Sometimes, she really wished this man was just a dream she made up!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu returned to his room and stood on the balcony.

    He lit a cigarette with the window half opened, letting a breeze blow in, creating a warm, cool sensation.

    Amid the smoke, his eyes became misty, and his expression was unclear, but one could feel his sorrow.

    His fingers tightened, and a piercing pain from his left pinky finger went straight to his heart, so painful!

    Good, at least he could still feel pain!

    If he could still feel pain, could his guilt be lessened a bit?

    Even¡­

    a bit?

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nanxi got up at eight o¡¯clock.

    In reality, she dragged things out until it waste.

    Last night, Lu Yinchu mentioned that he had a contract to negotiate this morning and wouldn¡¯t be back until noon!

    It was only after she heard the engine of the car start that she got up and went downstairs.

    It wasn¡¯t really about hiding something, she just didn¡¯t know what to say to him!

    If they couldn¡¯t go back today, then tomorrow.

    It¡¯s just one day!

    Just one day, that¡¯s it!

    If she didn¡¯t demand too much, one day was enough.

    After breakfast, Nanxi said she wanted to walk around nearby.

    Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t stop her, telling her if she needed a ride, just call Chen Wei.

    Nanxi took Chen Wei¡¯s number, but she didn¡¯t save it into her phone!

    Nanxi stated, ¡°I¡¯m not going far, just around here!¡±

    Actually, she just wanted to wander the paths she had once trod, see the views she had once seen, and revisit the rooms she had once stayed in!

    As she knocked on the door of the neighboring house, she felt a bit nervous.

    She knew that a young couple lived there.

    The woman was pregnant and the man left for work by car every day, sometimes returningte, and sometimes early, she¡¯s not too sure about the rest!

    The servant heard the knock and came to answer.

    Seeing that it was Nanxi standing there, she paused, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°Hello, I am¡­

    a neighbor, I live in the house next door!¡±

    Telling that she was the original owner of the vi seemed to be too early, as she was just a nanny.

    What¡¯s more, Nanxi noticed that the nanny looked at her with some vignce.

    This was normal.

    The nanny, who was new to the job, was always cautious not to upset the owners.

    Nanxi might look sweet and beautiful, but who knows what she might be thinking, so the nanny had to be careful!

    ¡°Who is it at the door?¡±

    A soft feminine voice rang out.

    Nanxi looked over, the pregnant woman was slowly approaching.

    Seeing this, the nanny quickly moved towards her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, why have youe out!¡±

    The woman smiled, ¡°I was just out to get some sun!¡±

    Then, she looked toward Nanxi standing at the door, ¡°I apologize for the dy, pleasee in!¡±

    In the living room, on the sofa, the nanny brought a tea tray.

    She handed Nanxi a cup, then gave one to thedy of the house, and then properly stood next to her!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­I used to live in this house, but had to leave due to some¡­circumstances, so I wanted toe by and see,¡± she exined.

    ¡°I know!¡±

    The woman spoke up, smiled and took a sip of her tea.

    Nanxi was puzzled, she knew?

    Seeing her expression, the woman exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, my husband and I bought this ce five years ago.

    When the real estate agent showed us the house, we liked it and signed the contract¡­

    since we were anxious to move in, we started renovating in a few days, at that time, I wasn¡¯t pregnant, we had time, so naturally, I would oftene and supervise the renovation.

    Then one day, I found a picture in the house¡­¡±

    The woman pursed her lips, looking at Nanxi¡¯s eyes, her smile gentle.

    ¡°That was your picture¡­¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 290 - 290 226 - I have a good figure and I wont disgrace you_2

    ?290: Chapter 226 ¨C I have a good figure and I won¡¯t disgrace you_2   290: Chapter 226 ¨C I have a good figure and I won¡¯t disgrace you_2                                   It was a picture taken by her father on Nanxi¡¯s fifteenth birthday!

    She was dressed in a checked round-necked dress, her hair in a ponytail, looking innocently na?ve!

    She was standing under a kapok tree, the surrounding scenery was gentle and indifferent, and her smile, warm and sunny!

    Looking at herself in the picture, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but think back to herself seven years ago.

    Thinking about it now, it all seemed so unbelievable!

    It¡¯s been seven years, and it is said that the cells in the body go through a cycle every seven years.

    Everyone undergoes a kind of rebirth every seven years.

    In that case, is she still the same as she was seven years ago?

    She wasn¡¯t sure, she had no way of knowing.

    Time had given her much, but also taken much away.

    The things she could grasp were now far and few between!

    So, if something had managed to stay, she would try her best to hold onto it, hold onto it tightly!

    A woman apanied her through every room.

    The master bedroom was where the male and female owners slept, her father¡¯s study remained the same, with a piano still standing.

    The woman said, she was a piano teacher.

    What used to be her bedroom is now the baby¡¯s room, filled with all the things prepared for the unborn child in the woman¡¯s belly.

    Toys, lovely little decorations¡­

    Nanxiughed after looking at everything, and suddenly realized that this house,cking the presence of her family and the little bits and pieces they had once decorated together, was just an ordinary house!

    There were no exceptions!

    Nanxi bid farewell to the hostess, who was surprised to find her living next door and invited her over for dinner when she had time.

    Nanxi just smiled and did not mention to the hostess that she was already nning to leave tomorrow!

    A simple goodbye sufficed for such a fleeting encounter, as aloofness seemed to be in her nature!

    Around 12:10 at noon, Lu Yinchu returned.

    Nanxi still hadn¡¯t eaten.

    As she descended from upstairs, she noticed Lu Yinchu walking in rather hurriedly, panting heavily.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°I¡¯m just in time to have lunch with you!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She remembered Sister Zhang telling her at breakfast, ¡°Mr.

    Lu said he woulde back and have lunch with you!¡±

    At the time, she hadn¡¯t paid it much attention.

    It was unexpected that he had actually rushed back for this!

    They ate in silence.

    He was still taking good care of her.

    Nanxi felt a little ufortable seeing that he hadn¡¯t touched his own food.

    She knitted her brow, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°Watching you eat is probably enough to fill me up!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    What kind of logic was that?

    She wasn¡¯t edible!

    Lu Yinchu chuckled and asked her, ¡°Why do you think we eat?¡±

    Why?

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.

    How would you survive if you didn¡¯t eat?

    Eating gives you the energy and strength to grow!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, his eyes curving, the deep, dark hue in his eyes was already richer than most.

    Noticing this, Nanxi felt a little embarrassed and lowered her head as if in avoidance.

    And then Lu Yinchu¡¯s calm voice came, ¡°That¡¯s right, people need to eat because they need to maintain their nutritional needs for a normal life¡­

    but for me, Nanxi, as long as I can have you within my sight, I can live a normal life, it¡¯s as simple as that!¡±

    With that sentence, Nanxi was left speechless.

    Suddenly she felt a pang of inexplicable sorrow.

    In the afternoon, Lu Yinchu said he wanted to take Nanxi for a walk by the sea.

    She hade to Hong Kong, after all, it was natural that she visit the sea.

    Nanxi raised no objections!

    At 3 p.m., they went to Longsha Beach, which was one of the best swimming beaches in Hong Kong.

    Nanxi was puzzled.

    Was Lu Yinchu nning on going swimming?

    And in fact, Lu Yinchu was nning to do just that.

    He had already prepared swimwear for the both of them!

    When Nanxi saw the ck one-piece swimsuit handed over by Lu Yinchu, she gasped in shock, blurting out, ¡°I can¡¯t swim!¡±

    At the age of fourteen, she had almost drowned.

    Having had that experience, how could she dare swim again?

    She vowed, she would remain andlubber for life!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her thoughtfully.

    He sighed inwardly, remembering that she used to swim!

    Lu Yinchu, holding his own swimming trunks, reached out to take off his jacket.

    Nanxi blinked at him, and the next second, he ced the jacket into her hands, ¡°Hold this for me¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t be nning to change clothes right here, could he?

    Ahem!

    Nanxi could hardly keep it together.

    She hastily said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you need to find a ce to change your clothes!¡±

    ¡°A ce?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone do it this way?¡±

    Nanxi nced around and discovered that Lu Yinchu was right.

    Many of the men were changing right there.

    After all, a man¡¯s body wasn¡¯t really much to look at!

    But Lu Yinchu, he¡­

    The memory of the feeling of his hot chest pressed against her own suddenly surfaced in Nanxi¡¯s mind.

    She couldn¡¯t help the blush that crept up her cheeks, and the hand holding his jacket trembled slightly!

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t change here!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a great figure.

    I¡¯m not going to embarrass you!¡±

    Before he had even finished speaking, he had already unbuttoned two buttons of his white shirt, revealing a small part of his bare chest!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She bit her lip and averted her gaze!

    Wherever he wanted to change was his business.

    It had nothing to do with her!

    ¡°Nanxi, are you not afraid that the other women will take a look while you¡¯re not looking?

    Are you sure you won¡¯t be jealous?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice held a hint of provocation, a sense of flirtation that made Nanxi¡¯s hair stand on end!

    ¡°I¡¯m not the type to get jealous over such things.

    Let them look however they want, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Nanxi was oblivious to the implications hidden in her response, and what it insinuated!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips curved up at corners, watching as Nanxi hurried a few steps to sit under the parasol, picking up the fruit juice beside her and taking a sip, her gaze never once straying to him!

    While Lu Yinchu was undressing, he made his way towards Nanxi.

    Seeing his approach, Nanxi instinctively shrank back, looking just like a scared bunny!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what are you¡­¡± Nanxi blinked at him!

 Chapter 291 - 291 227 Youre simply Poison Making me wish for Death but Unable to Achieve it_1

    ?291: Chapter 227 You¡¯re simply Poison, Making me wish for Death but Unable to Achieve it_1   291: Chapter 227 You¡¯re simply Poison, Making me wish for Death but Unable to Achieve it_1                                   ¡°Lu Yinchu, what are you doing¡­¡± Nanxi blinked at him!

    ¡°Nothing, just taking off my clothes!¡±

    Lu Yinchu walked under the sun umbre, his shirt was almost unbuttoned, his body¡­perfect!

    Nanxi looked away, she won¡¯t watch him, he can undress however he wants to!

    She continued sipping her juice.

    Lu Yinchu quickly changing into his swimming trunks, wearing arge pair of sunsses, his handsome face was more mysterious and, of course, his body was more attractive!

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m going for a swim first.

    You wait here, don¡¯t run around!¡±

    Nanxi red at him resentfully, why would she run around?

    It¡¯s him who likes to wander around, isn¡¯t it?

    Lu Yinchu left, leaving Nanxi a near-perfect silhouette.

    Gnashing her teeth, Nanxi stuck her tongue out at his back, turned her head,ying back in the lounge chair, sipping her juice, ignoring him!

    A few secondster, probably due to boredom and curiosity, she inevitably nced over, and sure enough, her eyes immediately found him!

    He was standing by the beach, doing some preparatory exercises.

    Probably because he was so remarkably attractive, envious and admiring nces kept drifting over.

    Among them were women ¡­

    no, it should be said that a significant portion was women!

    Nanxi bit her lip, watching him slightly turn to the side, seemingly looking over, she immediately averted her eyes, but soon realized that he was not looking at her, but a bikini-d bombshell with long hair!

    The beauty was waving at him, her figure is ¡­undeniably hot!

    Nanxi watched as the beauty walked up to Lu Yinchu, conversing with him with a smile.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t seem too enthusiastic, but he didn¡¯t refuse either.

    Rather, he casually responded, pointing at something ¡­

    asking for directions?

    Only a fool would believe that!

    As expected, men can¡¯t move their feet once they see such a bombshell.

    Lu Yinchu is no exception!

    Nanxi put her ss back on the table.

    She was still thirsty, but her ss was empty.

    There was another ss almost full, sitting aside, it was Lu Yinchu¡¯s.

    He had taken a sip earlier, discarded it because it was too sweet!

    Nanxi of course wouldn¡¯t drink something he¡¯s tasted, she nced over at a nearby shop selling drinks, she took some money and went to buy one!

    Nanxi was wearing a dress today, in a wheat-yellow color.

    As they were on the beach, she didn¡¯t wear any shoes.

    At this time, the sand on the beach was quite hot to her bare feet, she unconsciously quickened her steps!

    After buying a bottle of mineral water, based on her previous experience, juice does not quench thirst!

    As she turned around, a blonde, blue-eyed man suddenly appeared in front of her, Nanxi was taken aback and immediately backed up¡­

    ¡°HI~¡±

    The guy greeted her, showing off a set of white teeth, his pair of blue eyes were very tempting!

    Nanxi smiled, thinking that under the broad daylight, no one should hurt her, and he is indeed an international friend, she can¡¯t be too rude!

    Nanxi greeted him, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Miss, my name is Jake, pleased to meet you!¡±

    The guy extended his slender and beautiful finger, signalling Nanxi.

    Nanxi darted her eyes to a distance, where Lu Yinchu and the bombshell were already out of sight.

    Did the two of them agree to go swimming together?

    Once they¡¯re in the water, with only their heads visible, Nanxi wouldn¡¯t indeed discover them¡­

    there are too many people!

    Nanxi shook hands with the foreign handsome guy, ¡°Hello, my name is¡­.

    Nancy!¡±

    Nancy, sounded pretty simr to Nanxi, foreigners can¡¯t pronounce ¡°x¡± properly, so it wouldn¡¯t be too perfunctory!

    The guy was very pleased to know Nanxi¡¯s name, he said in his broken Chinese, ¡°Your name is beautiful and so are you!¡±

    Nanxiughed, whether she was beautiful or not was irrelevant now, she just wanted to hurry back under the beach umbre!

    But how could the foreign handsome guy let her go so easily, he boldly grabbed her wrist, apparently realizing it was rudeness, let it go, and signaled to a small party not far off, inviting her to join¡­

    Nanxi saw a crowd of foreigners and Chinese people gathered there, when Jake waved to them, they also waved back, apanied by a few whistles¡­

    Nanxi naturally did not want to go, ¡°Sorry, I¡­

    have other things to do!¡±

    ¡°What is it?

    Tell me, I can help you?¡± Jake said, looking very enthusiastic.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to respond, and Jake¡¯s friends had already started to press on!

    Jake didn¡¯t care much about manners anymore, he grabbed Nanxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t be shy, they are all very friendly!¡±

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t break free, and was dragged a few steps by him¡­

    ¡°Sorry, she can¡¯t go with you!¡±

    A powerful grip suddenly grasped Jake¡¯s hand.

    Jake turned back in surprise to find a handsome man looking at him, a smile gracing his face!

    Before Jake could react, the man had already pulled Nanxi from his grasp.

    Without a word, he guided Nanxi back to the beach umbre.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything either, she just let him lead her!

    Now, it doesn¡¯t seem to make any difference what¡¯s said!

    But just now, wasn¡¯t he swimming with the bombshell?

    Why did he suddenlye back?

    He didn¡¯t even show signs of having gone in the water!?

    Where did he go just now?

    Under the parasol, Nanxi was pushed to sit down on the deckchair.

    A man¡¯s voice rang out, slightly angry, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to run around?¡±

    Nanxi:¡±¡­¡±

    Suddenly angry, ¡°I only left to buy some water.

    What business is it of yours if I run around?

    Aren¡¯t you being too nosy?!¡±

    ¡°What business is it of mine?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s handsome face leaned in close.

    Just now, she was about to go swimming when he turned back and saw no one under the parasol.

    His heart leapt, and he hurriedly turned around to look for her, but no one was in sight!

    What came to his mind at that moment was the empty house he saw when he returned to Hong Kong six years ago without warning¡­

    He thought of the beautiful girl named Nanxi disappearing from his world, never to be found again!

    He couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing her for a third time after losing her twice already!

    How would she know how afraid he was, how terrified of losing her?

    As he approached, Nanxi subconsciously retreated, ending up lying on the deck chair.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lean body moved closer.

    His voice was low and whispered, ¡°Tell me, what business is it of mine?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, a little scared.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes were so dark that she dared not meet them.

    His handsome features were wless, so perfect that they took her breath away!

    Her eyshes fluttered, and she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand touched her fair face, his lips pressed down on hers.

    It was just as she had expected.

    His lips were cool, mixed with a faint scent of tobo.

    He¡¯d smoked a cigarette earlier but hadn¡¯t finished it, probably because he noticed her distraction.

    He was forceful, and Nanxi naturally couldn¡¯t resist.

    She could only passively bear it.

    He was yearning for her response!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯sshes fluttered.

    She felt some fear, some¡­

    confusion!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu called out, his voice rough, ¡°Just wait¡­

    it will be over soon!¡±

    He reached out, holding her even tighter in his arms!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t move.

    In that moment, she felt a twinge of pity for Lu Yinchu!

    She felt sorry for him.

    He could have lived a better life, he really didn¡¯t need to restrain himself like this, he truly didn¡¯t!

    There was absolutely no need for him to be like this!

    Not knowing how much time had passed, it seemed like a certain reaction had gradually faded away.

    Lu Yinchu sighed and raised his head from the crook of her neck.

    He looked down at her, smiling faintly, ¡°I dare not kiss you anymore.

    You are like a poison, making me feel as though I¡¯d rather die than live without you!¡±

    Nanxi blushed deeply, biting her lip, ¡°Get up!¡±

    ¡°Lying here holding you for a moment also seems pretty good!¡±

    As Lu Yinchu turned over his body, he reached across and held her!

    The deck chair wasn¡¯t small, but it was still quite cramped with two people lying on it.

    Hence, Nanxi was practically half sprawled on top of him¡­

    The situation had turnedpletely around!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, let go.

    I¡¯ll give the chair to you!¡± Nanxi called out, feeling awkward.

    Lu Yinchu did not loosen his embrace.

    ¡°Quiet down.

    I¡¯m a bit tired.

    Let¡¯s take a nap together!¡±

    Having said that, he rolled over, wrapped an arm around Nanxi, and ced his handsome face next to hers!

    Because he was lying on his side, they had a bit more space.

    She didn¡¯t have to lie atop him but their bodies were still close enough to feel each other¡¯s breaths.

    His lips were positioned right at her eye level¡­

    Nanxi bit her lip and stopped struggling.

    She subconsciously leaned into the man¡¯s side.

    The man tightened his hold around her, the corners of his lips curving into a blissful smile.

    When Nanxi was fourteen, she went swimming at the beach with her father, Gu Xuehong.

    He watched her from a distance, under a parasol, just like today.

    Although she knew how to swim, she wasn¡¯t very brave.

    It was always Gu Xuehong who apanied her and taught her to swim.

    Seemingly, as long as her father was around, she wasn¡¯t scared of anything, and thus, her courage grew quickly.

    She had always been a brave girl, she knew it.

    At the age of fourteen, she might have been a little girl, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know a thing about boys and girls!

    However, when confronting the twenty-four-year-old him, she was certain, she must have been terrified!

    As she stood at the time, with half her shin in the slightly cool sea water, she turned back and waved at Gu Xuehong.

    Her smile was light, adorable, and gentle, catching the eye of the man under the parasol.

    His wound on his back was deep at the time, he couldn¡¯t swim, especially in the sea, where there were many bacteria.

    Otherwise, perhaps he would have pretended to be a random passerby, swimming by her side.

    That way, he could protect her all the time, just like Gu Xuehong¡­

    He inexplicably thought of a mncholy line of poetry: I was born while you were not yet born, when you were born, I was already old!

    Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t old yet, and she¡¯d grown up.

    His waiting had been worthwhile, even though this love of his had missed out on eight years.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Hint: There¡¯s a storm brewing tomorrow.

    For the sake of the plot¡¯s coherence, a chapter may bebined, meaning a significant chapter with over five thousand words will be released; it¡¯s extremely crucial to the story.

    Also, don¡¯t forget to cast your votes for the monthly ranking¡­

 Chapter 292 - 292 228 Do you think I stole your girlfriend

    ?292: Chapter 228 Do you think, I stole your girlfriend?

    _1   292: Chapter 228 Do you think, I stole your girlfriend?

    _1                                   The two of them slept quietly for over an hour.

    He was the first to wake up.

    The sky around him had already darkened, it was probably almost six in the evening, and the sun ¡®s rays gradually faded on the sea instead of the previous ring light!

    The girl in his arms was breathing lightly, sleeping soundly.

    Nanxi woke up ten minutester, because amotion had erupted in the crowd.

    Someone on the beach was romantically proposing.

    At six o¡¯clock sharp, a young man knelt on the ground, presenting a ring in front of the woman, and said, ¡°Marry me!

    I love you!¡±

    Nanxi got up, with Lu Yinchu supporting her, both of them turned to look at the scene.

    The crowd started to yell, shouting, ¡°Say yes, say yes!¡±

    Nanxi looked at the woman in the distance, her face showed disbelief, a touch of happiness, and embarrassment¡­

    Eventually, perhaps because the love in her heart had surged too much, or the crowd was too enthusiastic, the woman nodded.

    The man slipped the ring onto the woman¡¯s hand and cheerfully shouted, lifting her in his arms and running on the beach!

    The two fell together in the sand.

    The wind was warm, love was warm, they embraced and kissed each other, and the crowd erupted into apuse¡­

    ¡°How romantic!¡± Nanximented somewhat sentimentally.

    ¡°You like it?¡± Lu Yinchu raised an eyebrow and looked at her, his eyes shimmering.

    ¡°Every woman would love it!¡± Nanxi felt it was hard to exin to him and somehow, she didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic!

    ¡°Can we go now?

    I want to go back!¡± Nanxi said.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡± Saying that, Lu Yinchu turned to get her shoes, but Nanxi was toote to stop him.

    He fetched the shoes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll put them on myself!¡±

    Nanxi took them, and without waiting for him to say anything further, she bent down to put her shoes on!

    The neckline of her dress wasn¡¯t too low, but he was standing in front of her, looking down.

    Regardless of his intentions, he couldn¡¯t help but see the white skin at the neckline, and the beautiful part held up by her beige bra!

    His breathing became unnaturally heavy, he took a step back and turned around, his voice hoarse, ¡°Stay put, I¡¯m going to change!¡±

    Nanxi looked up, noting nothing unusual, just thought: oh?

    Did he manage to find a ce to change now?

    After about five minutes, Lu Yinchu dressed sharply in a suit walked over, no trace of his swimming trunks.

    Had he thrown them away?

    He walked over and took Nanxi¡¯s hand, kissed her on the cheek, and praised, ¡°You¡¯ve been good this time!¡±

    She had been good?

    Because she hadn¡¯t run around?

    Nanxi frowned, did he really consider her a child?

    They got in the car, and Mo Yan came back five minutester, started the car in silence!

    Nanxi thought that thest day of their indulgence hadn¡¯t been bad, actually quite satisfactory.

    Although she felt bitter inside, because reality is bitter, her sweetness came from the dream-like state they had enjoyed.

    It was too beautiful, too happy!

    So, she took the initiative to lean on Lu Yinchu¡¯s shoulder, leaving the silence to this moment of serene happiness!

    The cell phone rang, and Nanxi frowned and opened her eyes, it was Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone.

    Lu Yinchu picked up the phone, nced at it, and then hung up.

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°Why did you hang up?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a work call.

    When I am with you, I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by such calls!¡±

    Nanxi felt like she had be aplication in his life, even though she didn¡¯t think she was worthy!

    ¡°Work is important, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!

    As a boss, you should be responsible for your staff and subordinates!¡±

    She thought about how many people relied on him to support their families, she couldn¡¯t bear to be a home-wrecker!

    Lu Yinchu stroked her hair with a mild smile, ¡°You¡¯re very considerate!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, this wasn¡¯t about being considerate, it wasmon sense!

    Sure enough, in Lu Yinchu¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t see her as an adult!

    Nevertheless, how he saw her didn¡¯t matter anymore, since soon they might be¡­

    strangers at different paths!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, she sat up straight, no longer leaning on his shoulder, not depending on him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me, I promise you, after dropping you off at the vi, I¡¯ll go to work!¡± Lu Yinchu reached out to pull her, pleading slightly!

    Nanxi pursed her lips, did he think she was mad?

    Well, he can think whatever he wanted, it was always good to take care of his work, and she wouldn¡¯t stop him!

    About half an hourter, the car arrived at the vi.

    Nanxi got out, and Lu Yinchu caught her hand and said, ¡°I will be back early tonight!¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293 228 Do you think I stole your girlfriend_2

    ?293: Chapter 228: Do you think I stole your girlfriend?_2   293: Chapter 228: Do you think I stole your girlfriend?_2                                   ¡°Hmm.¡± Nanxi nodded.

    ¡°Go on in.

    You don¡¯t have to wait for me to eat, but I¡¯ll join you for ate-night snack when I return!¡±

    Having said that, his fingers tightened around her hand in a reluctant manner before letting go.

    As Nanxi walked in, her gaze flicked to the sunflower by the door.

    Taking a deep breath, she was ushered in by Auntie Zhang.

    Lu Yinchu got back into the car.

    Mo Yan furrowed his brows, ¡°Boss Lu, where to now?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips and said two words, ¡°Airport!¡±

    ¡­

    The airport terminal was bustling with masses of peopleing and going.

    In the rest area, a handsome young man sat in a seat, phone in hand.

    He had a bandage wrapped around his hand, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, his focus solely on the phone screen.

    He¡¯d maintained this pose for nearly an hour now.

    People around cast curious nces his way, suspecting that he might be going through a tough time, yet no one dared to offer their constion.

    A faint aura of hostility emanated from him!

    ¡°Excuse me, may I sit here?¡±

    A young girl carrying luggage came over.

    She flicked her long chestnut hair out of her face.

    The overpowering scent of her perfume caused the man to frown slightly.

    He turned his head to nce at her, ¡°Could you perhaps move a bit to the side?¡± The scent was too overpowering for him!

    Initially, the girl intended to get angry at his rudeness, but upon seeing his face, she paused and held her tongue.

    She had never seen such a handsome face in all her twenty years of life, causing her heart to thump unnaturally!

    She smiled and said, ¡°Hi, sorry about that.

    I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you!

    But you¡¯re not used to strangers striking up a conversation with you, are you?

    Handsome fellows like you usually find women beneath you, but don¡¯t lump me in with them, I¡¯m not like them¡­¡±

    The man chuckled softly, too weary to respond, his gaze drifting away from her.

    The girl continued, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s so cold.

    We¡¯re just two strangers meeting by chance.

    From your ent, you¡¯re from the maind too, right?

    So am I!

    Where are you from, maybe we¡¯re from the same ce.

    I¡¯m from Shanghai.

    What happened to your hand, are you hurt?

    Hey, where do you think you¡¯re¡­¡±

    Clearly uninterested in her incessant chatter, the man abruptly stood up and walked towards the airport exit.

    The girl called out to him, but he ignored her!

    Watching his retreating figure, the girl felt a bit wronged.

    Noticing that he had a limp, she stuck out her tongue, ¡°What good is a handsome face, turns out he is a cripple!¡±

    Outside the terminal entrance, the phone in the man¡¯s hand began to ring.

    Upon seeing the name shing on the screen, his eyes dimmed slightly as he answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Licking his thin lips, he said, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    His voice was somewhat low.

    ¡­

    In a restaurant that was highly characteristic of the maind, Li Weihuan walked in and saw Lu Yinchu standing by the window, smoking.

    His tall figure didn¡¯t seem overly powerful, instead emanating a sense of sorrow and destion.

    Mo Yan held his steps, went out, and gently closed the door, leaving the room for the two of them.

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, his knuckles slightly tightening.

    He moved his lips, ready to call out to the man, but found that his throat was suddenly choked up, and he couldn¡¯t say anything!

    He had seen Lu Yinchu¡¯s deste figure time and again.

    When he saw it in the past, it was heartbreaking; now, it was guilt!

    Lu Yinchu turned to look at him, their eyes meeting.

    They sat in silence for a few seconds.

    Eventually, Lu Yinchu was the first to speak up, ¡°Come sit!¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded and went over.

    He sat down on the chair after pulling it out.

    On the table, there were a few dishes that he loved¡ªall ordered ording to his taste!

    A wave of grief washed over Li Weihuan¡¯s heart.

    Lu Yinchu sat down opposite him, snuffed out the cigarette between his fingers, and told him, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡±

    Li Weihuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and picked up his chopsticks, eyes flickering slightly.

    A piece of braised spare rib was ced in his bowl.

    ¡°This is your favorite.

    But you should really prefer the ones I make!¡±

    Li Weihuan picked up the spare rib and ced it against his lips.

    He took a bite, but he found it hard to swallow!

    ¡°Uncle, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and talkter!¡±

    Li Weihuan lowered his head.

    ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t eat!¡±

    ¡°Life always has to go on, Weihuan.

    You¡¯re no longer a child!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, is Nanxi¡­

    with you?¡±

    After asking that question, Li Weihuan finally couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes start to redden.

    He took a deep breath while swallowing the lump in his throat.

    He tried hard not to let his tears fall.

    He could shed tears in front of anyone, but he knew he didn¡¯t have the right to do that in front of Lu Yinchu!

    He knew that he owed his uncle too much!

    Lu Yinchu looked at him and then nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Weihuan felt a jolt in his heart.

    The fingers holding his chopsticks tightened.

    Suppressing his breath, he looked at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Uncle, she¡¯s my girlfriend!¡±

    His voice was almost pleading.

    ¡°Weihuan, do you think that I took your girlfriend away from you?¡±

    Li Weihuan bit his lip, tasting the metallic tang of blood.

    He wanted to say ¡°No.¡± He knew better than anyone that the answer was ¡°No.¡±

    But right then and there, to win back Nanxi, he was willing to lie against his conscience and say ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Then, Lu Yinchu gave a chuckle.

    He said, ¡°Weihuan, I have navigated through the world of business for many years and long ceased to be a gentleman.

    Just because of this, I find myself craving those good things from my past¡­

    This time, treat it as my shamelessness and disgrace.

    If you me me, I have no excuses.

    But don¡¯t you have something to exin to me?

    Hm?¡±

    He looked at Weihuan, his eyes deep.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Note: For the sake of plot continuity, the next chapter has beenbined with this chapter, so it¡¯s a long one of over 5,300 words (meaning today¡¯s three updates have be two).

    And it¡¯s an extremely crucial chapter!

    It contains answers to many questions and hints from the previous text.

    Don¡¯t miss out!

    Lastly, please vote for it!

    Many thanks (>^¦Ø^

 Chapter 294 - 294 229 No One is More Ruthless Than I Second Uncleã€Important Must Readã€‘_1

    ?294: Chapter 229: No One is More Ruthless Than I, Second Uncle¡¾Important Must Read¡¿_1   294: Chapter 229: No One is More Ruthless Than I, Second Uncle¡¾Important Must Read¡¿_1                                   Li Weihuan bit his lip and turned away, ¡°I have nothing to exin!¡±

    ¡°Really nothing?¡±

    Lu Yinchu lit a cigarette and started to speak, his voice unwavering, ¡°Seven years ago, my DV memory card got lost, the one that recorded every bit of Nanxi¡¯s life.

    It was you who took it, right?¡±

    Li Weihuan remained silent.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen Nanxi through my recordings, went to Hong Kong, found her, got to know her, fell in love with her¡­¡±

    He pursed his lips.

    Something was tearing at the depths of his heart.

    It hurt a bit.

    No, it hurt a lot.

    ¡°Eight years ago, when your aunt died, it destroyed Mo Yan and myself as well.

    My mental well-being shattered, along with physical injuries, and it forced me to go to Hong Kong to recover.

    I bought a vi there and, at that period, KING Corporation had only been established for around six months.

    You should know that, if I wasn¡¯t left with no other choice, how could I leave?¡±

    ¡°But now, I¡¯m very grateful that I left back then, because I met Nanxi in Hong Kong!¡±

    Lu Yinchu often chuckled, his dark eyes slightly squinted as if he was recalling the first time he saw Nanxi.

    Back then, she was only fourteen, very young and well-behaved, filial towards her parents.

    But that¡¯s not the main point.

    The main point was, she was warm and wonderful, just like the fields of sunflowers growing in her backyard.

    Perhaps out of curiosity, he¡¯d watch her from his balcony and, eventually, started to follow her around in a way she wouldn¡¯t notice.

    And so, bit by bit, minor details about this 14-year-old girl filled his year in Hong Kong.

    ¡°She¡¯s very scatterbrained.¡± Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I followed her around, and she never noticed; my cover wasn¡¯t that great.

    But she never noticed!

    Maybe she didn¡¯t think much of herself, believing nobody would pay her any attention.

    But that wasn¡¯t the case!¡±

    At this point, a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°At first, I just thought this 14-year-old girl was very interesting.

    asionally, I¡¯d take photos and videos of her with my phone and look at them when I was free.

    When I watched them, I¡¯d find myself smiling.

    That was a rare sight following your aunt¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Later on, I wanted more recordings, clearer ones, so I bought a DV with a high-capacity memory card.

    On the balcony, at the roadside, at the snack stalls¡­

    asionally, I¡¯d slowly follow her in my car and film her.

    Sometimes, I¡¯d record her when she was with her ssmates¡­¡±

    ¡°I became a stalker, but this was my little secret joy.

    I treasured this encounter and it made my heart flutter.

    But, the age gap of ten years between 24-year-old me and 14-year-old her, made me fear appearing in front of her.

    Truth be told, I was afraid of scaring her!¡±

    ¡°During that year, I watched her, loved her; I dared not hope for anything but wished for her to grow up quickly.

    Upon realizing this, I knew I had truly fallen in love with her, beyond the point of no return!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyshes trembled.

    He dared not look at Lu Yinchu or interrupt him because he had no right to do so.

    ¡°Perhaps, love really can revive a person on the verge of death.

    My mood gradually improved.

    When my shoulder injury was almost healed, I came back, back to H City.

    Do you remember that, Weihuan?¡±

    Li Weihuan remained silent; how could he forget?

    His uncle left H City and went to Hong Kong!

    But, when he returned a yearter, he seemed to be in a much better mood.

    He began to handlepany affairs again.

    However, he still shuttled back and forth between H City and Hong Kong.

    Although Li Weihuan was curious, he didn¡¯t think much of it!

    Uncle Lu was hurt, both physically and mentally.

    As a nephew, Weihuan felt just as devastated.

    He also wanted Lu Yinchu to recover.

    So when he saw Lu¡¯s change and improvement, he was genuinely happy.

    ¡°¡­

    I was traveling between Hong Kong and H City for a year, always carrying that DV recording Nanxi.

    It almost became a habit!

    You all noticed that I started to move on, everyone was happy for me, but no one knew the real reason behind it.

    And Nanxi was that reason!¡±

    He tapped the ash off the tip of his cigarette, then spoke with a self-mocking tone, ¡°Seven years ago in early April, grandpa came back, and our family had dinner together.

    After dinner, I drove you and your cousin home.

    In the bag on the backseat of the car, there was my DV.

    But then there was a minor traffic incident that led to a traffic jam.

    Your father and I got out of the car to smoke leaving you alone in the car¡­¡±

 Chapter 295 - 295 229 - I your second uncle am not as ruthless as you Must Watch_2

    ?295: Chapter 229 ¨C I, your second uncle, am not as ruthless as you [Must Watch]_2   295: Chapter 229 ¨C I, your second uncle, am not as ruthless as you [Must Watch]_2                                   Lu Yinchu paused, looked up at him, and asked, ¡°Did you find that DV at that time and opened it to see what¡¯s inside?¡±

    Li Weihuan did not reply, but his evasive gaze had already said everything.

    He smiled, and then said, ¡°You saw it, found it interesting, amusing, or were driven by some other curiosity.

    When you got out of the car, you took my DV pouch with you, and from then on, my DV was lost¡­

    I remember I was searching for the DV everywhere, and when I asked you, you said you hadn¡¯t seen it¡­

    I believed you at that time, Weihuan, it¡¯s incredible that I never doubted you.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a hint of redness in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes, but he quickly controlled his emotions.

    Any trace of moisture shed and was easily wiped away.

    He reached out and lit another cigarette, taking a deep puff.

    The dishes on the table in front of them were fragrant and delicious, but neither of them had any appetite now.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, let me finish!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was somewhat weary as he said, ¡°You took my DV, saw Nanxi in it, and then secretly went to see her¡­

    Was it how you two met?

    Probably around that time!

    Shortly after that, I found my DV, but the memory card was gone, not of any use to me anymore.

    Losing the memory card, losing the DV of Nanxi on the memory card, what was the point?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved, and his eyes were red, unable to speak a word.

    ¡°Actually, I never thought of ming you.

    Driven by curiosity, you went behind my back to meet her.

    And during that time, my frequent trips to Hong Kong were reduced by my busy work schedule.

    Six years ago in April, KING had just signed a big deal.

    Thepany was only two years old and the foundation was unstable, so I had to stay at thepany.

    I couldn¡¯t leave everything to Mo Yan, you know, his pain wasn¡¯t any less than mine!

    I never expected Nanxi and her family to have an ident then.

    Taking advantage of my absence due to work, you went again and met Nanxi, who was helpless and alone.

    By that time, you two had known each other for nearly a year, and even knew each other a bit¡­

    And you took her away¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at Li Weihuan, his thin lips slightly cold, ¡°Weihuan, I shouldn¡¯t me you for any of this.

    You indeed knew Nanxi through me and fell in love with her.

    There¡¯s no firste basis in the world of feelings.

    So this point, I¡¯m losing to you, and I admit defeat withoutints!

    However, you were wrong to hide Nanxi, to deceive me for so long, and to force Nanxi to make choices she can¡¯t make, using her kindness to bind her and deprive her of her freedom!¡±

    Li Weihuan remained silent, his eyes filled with pain.

    He shivered a bit and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hide it from you, how could I have kept Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°By hiding it from me, you are even more unable to keep Nanxi!¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, he asked him, ¡°Do you think I am a threat to you?¡±

    Li Weihuan did not respond, but his silence was as good as a nod.

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Weihuan, I never thought of tying Nanxi down with my past contributions.

    If you hadn¡¯t forced me, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her to Hong Kong this time!¡±

    Li Weihuan was taken aback and smiled wryly, ¡°So, she really is with you now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is with me, in love with me.

    So can you ept your loss and let her go?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s pupils narrowed, he tossed the chopsticks in his hand onto the table, ¡°No¡­

    there¡¯s no way!¡±

    ¡°Why not?

    Weihuan, how long are you going to lie to yourself and others?

    Naturally, as your uncle, I let you have your way in everything, that doesn¡¯t mean I can always let things slide, understand?

    Weihuan, I saw Nanxi two years ago!¡±

    Li Weihuan was stunned, in disbelief, ¡°Two years ago?

    No, that can¡¯t be, if you had already met Nanxi two years ago, then why¡­¡±

    ¡°Why did I only show up now, right?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed with self-mockery, ¡°Because at that time, Nanxi had a seemingly loving boyfriend, honestly speaking, if it were anyone else, I would not hesitate to take Nanxi away, but that person happened to be my nephew!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyshes trembled, he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Lu Yinchu looked at him, ¡°Weihuan, how have I treated you since you were a child?

    What do you think about the way your uncle has treated his nephew?¡±

    His voice was loud, almost interrogating!

    He was questioning him!

 Chapter 296 - 296 229 - Uncle I I am not as cruel as you Important Must Read_3

    ?296: Chapter 229 ¨C Uncle I, I am not as cruel as you [Important Must Read]_3   296: Chapter 229 ¨C Uncle I, I am not as cruel as you [Important Must Read]_3                                   Li Weihuan bit his lip, a faint pain stirring in his heart again.

    Does it even need to be asked how Lu Yinchu treated him?

    No, because everyone had seen it with their own eyes!

    When he was younger, the person he revered the most was his Uncle Lu.

    His uncle was impressive and kind to him, teaching him many things and spoiling him as if he were an older brother, shielding and doting on his younger nephew!

    He remembers in fourth grade when his teacher assigned a writing topic: ¡°The person I admire the most!¡±

    Many wrote about their fathers, mothers, teachers, grandparents, but the person he wrote about was his Uncle Lu!

    He was never a well-behaved child, nor did he put much effort into his essays.

    But for this particr assignment, he poured his heart into his writing because he had so much to say about his Uncle Lu.

    The essay earned him praise from the teacher who said, ¡°You¡¯re such a bright child, why don¡¯t you put in more effort normally?¡±

    At that time, he thought: If you assign topics about my Uncle Lu every day, I would certainly work hard!

    When he showed the essay to his Uncle Lu, he blushed with embarrassment.

    Back then, his uncle was only a high school student, handsome and attractive.

    He felt he should have put more heart into describing his uncle¡¯s looks!

    That day, as a reward, Lu Yinchu took him to eat seafood.

    He was overjoyed, thinking how wonderful it was to have such an uncle!

    His Uncle Lu was truly wonderful!

    He was naughty and often fought with others.

    When he fought with his peers, like Bai Yuchuan and several others, he was never afraid, win or lose!

    But asionally, he would run into students from higher grades, even middle and high schoolers!

    Once, he and Zhang Mu were osted by a group of high school students while they were walking home.

    They demanded money, and when he refused, a fight broke out.

    Not surprisingly, the two of them were outmatched and ended up severely beaten.

    Upon hearing about this incident, Lu Yinchu came with him the next day and took the same route home.

    Despite his schrly demeanor, Lu Yinchu tossed his backpack to him and singlehandedly took down three of them!

    Growing up, it was always his Uncle Lu who guarded him.

    When it was time for him to apply for high school, his uncle promised to buy him a brand new Sony game console if he got epted.

    Motivated by the reward, he studied hard for four months and got into the school of his choice!

    When it was time to apply for college, his aunt passed away, and Lu Yinchu was grieved.

    He asked his uncle, ¡°What can I do to cheer you up?¡±

    Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°I would be very happy if you could get into H University.¡±

    So, he did indeed get into H University!

    That year, he turned 18 and was already a young man.

    Upon returning from a recuperative break in Hong Kong, his uncle seemed to be in a much better mental state, asionally allowing a smile to y on his lips.

    Compared to before, he had trulye back to life!

    Back then, Li Weihuan was truly happy!

    But he never thought that he would ultimately be the one to strip his uncle of all his happiness!

    His uncle had walked out of the darkness into the light, whereas he, the one his uncle had cherished since he was a child, had taken away all of his uncle¡¯s light at one point!

    He became a thief, stealing the cherished love and the cherished person of someone else!

    He owed his Uncle Lu an apology.

    He owed Lu Yinchu an apology!

    His throat tightened, and then he rubs his temple.

    Tears uncontrobly poured down his face, his whole body faintly trembling!

    He said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­.¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at him silently, allowing the young man before him to sob unabashedly!

    He didn¡¯tfort him, nor did he try to console him, nor did he wipe his tears for him.

    He just smoked his cigarette quietly until Li Weihuan stopped crying!

    The handsome young boy, his face streaked with tears, looked up and grabbed Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand, his fingertips still wet.

    He said, ¡°Uncle, I know I was wrong.

    But uncle, you always loved me, cared for me, spoiled me, can¡¯t you¡­

    can¡¯t you give me another chance, let me have Nanxi?

    I truly, truly can¡¯t live without Nanxi, uncle, I¡¯m in love with her.

    I¡¯m desperately in love with her¡­

    ¡±

    Lu Yinchu pressed his lips together, his eyebrows furrowed in a serious stare at the young man clinging on to him.

    The pain in his heart was cleverly concealed by him, he looked so indifferent and aloof!

    So, inhumanely cold!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Weihuan, I can¡¯t,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Li Weihuan nearly shouted in disbelief.

 Chapter 297 - 297 229 Uncle II I am Not as Ruthless as You Important Must Read_4

    ?297: Chapter 229: Uncle II, I am Not as Ruthless as You [Important Must Read]_4   297: Chapter 229: Uncle II, I am Not as Ruthless as You [Important Must Read]_4                                   ¡°Weihuan, I told you before, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t seize it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was cold, indifferent, and dispassionate.

    ¡°Two years ago, when I ran into Nanxi again and discovered that you were her boyfriend, and that my cousin was displeased with her, I knew deep down that you loved her immensely and she was dependent on you.

    Therefore, at that time, I truly hoped you could make Nanxi happy, or else I wouldn¡¯t have suggested sending you to the United States to study!¡±

    ¡°My mom sent me to study in the United States because you suggested it?¡± Li Weihuan was stunned.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Yes, I suggested it.

    I understood my cousin¡¯s personality.

    You had just graduated from college then, if you had followed her n and entered politics, you would have definitely been controlled by her in the future.

    In that case, you and Nanxi wouldn¡¯t have had any chance together!¡±

    ¡°I suggested sending you to study in America and promised her if you returned educated, I would do my utmost to help you establish your own career.

    My thought was that once you achieved sess in your career, satisfied the vanity deep within my cousin, the issues of lineage and family background would be dismissed.

    By that time, my Uncle could stand up for you; even if my cousin was unwilling, she would be powerless to oppose.

    Thus, you and Nanxi could be together!¡±

    ¡°However, Weihuan, after going to the United States, did you study diligently?

    No.

    For the first few months, you resisted this lifestyle, insisting on returning to the country, even secretlying back a few times to see Nanxi¡­.¡±

    ¡°Eventually, due to Nanxi¡¯sfort, you probably felt remorseful and desired to study diligently in order to provide Nanxi a happy futureter on.

    Thus, you changed a lot but only to a certain extent.

    What you did was far from enough¡­Weihuan, you spent more than a year in the United States, you should know clearly how many troubles you have caused¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan was at a loss for words; he couldn¡¯t refute Lu Yinchu.

    Indeed, while in the United States, he made a great deal of trouble.

    He¡¯d promised Nanxi to study diligently, and he¡¯d indeed started to do soter.

    However, rooted habits are hard to change.

    Many of them simply cannot be changed overnight upon instruction.

    For instance, he didn¡¯t like the old economics professor, so he often skipped ss.

    He also didn¡¯t like the World Trade ss teacher simply because her makeup was too gaudy, and he didn¡¯t attend her sses either!

    And sometimes, he still couldn¡¯t keep his temper in check, resorting to violence due to mere verbal provocations.

    On several asions, Lu Yinchu had to call his friends to help him clean up the mess!

    ¡°After a year and a half, I lost all hope in you!¡± Lu Yinchu continued, his eyebrows knitted together.

    ¡°Weihuan, you can¡¯t make Nanxi happy, nor can you let her live happily!

    If you were even a bit selfless, you would¡¯ve let go of her, allowing her to pursue her own life!

    However, you clung on to her, tightly.

    Therefore, I had no choice but to make a move, to get close to her!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, perhaps I am despicable; faced with love, I am not a saint either.

    I can let go of a woman I love, but only if, she can live happily.

    However, I don¡¯t see her being happy, instead foreseeing an unhappy future for her.

    Under such circumstances, I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing!¡±

    ¡°¡­So you¡¯re implying that you won¡¯t let go?¡± Li Weihuan bit his lip, his voice hoarse and filled with raw, painful emotion which seemed to originate from the depths of his soul.

    ¡°Weihuan, you should know better than anyone, at this moment, the person who ought to let go is you!¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse to let go?¡± Li Weihuan looked at Lu Yinchu, a glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve never been a good person.

    After living in the same wickedness for so many years, it has be a habit.

    Now, I love Nanxi; I can¡¯t let go of her.

    Nanxi is a very kind person, and she doesn¡¯t want to hurt me.

    As long as I don¡¯t let go, she will not leave me!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed lightly, sounding a bit resigned and even disappointed, ¡°So, you¡¯re using her kindness to your advantage?

    The ident, you did it on purpose, right?

    You intentionally got into a car crash never allowing Nanxi to utter words she had struggled to voice that morning.

    You fought with your mother and irresponsibly uttered all those words in front of her, making Nanxi feel guilty, unable to let you go, discard you.

    You deprived her of the right to voice it out, of the chance to tell you that she wants to break up!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyshes trembled, unaware of the tears coursing down his cheeks.

    ¡°Also the other night¡­when she tried to speak up, you once again interrupted her by using your method.

    You threatened her, saying you¡¯d die without her.

    You threatened her with your life and health!¡±

    Lu Yinchu bit his lip, enunciating each word clearly, ¡°Weihuan, it seems the pupil has surpassed the master.

    I¡¯ve failed in my education.

    I¡¯m not as ruthless as you!¡±

    ¡ª-

    I spent half an hour anti-piracy proofing before updating this chapter.

    Those who have subscribed can directly open and read the reced text.

    5300+ words, continue to be adorable and roll around asking for monthly tickets.

    Mua~~~ Love you guys~~~

 Chapter 298 - 298 230 Nanxi be good let me hold you for a while_1

    ?298: Chapter 230: Nanxi, be good, let me hold you for a while_1   298: Chapter 230: Nanxi, be good, let me hold you for a while_1                                   [Friendly reminder, yesterday¡¯s second update [Uncle, I¡¯m Not as Ruthless as You] had its anti-copy measures taken down for half an hour.

    The body of the text has been reced, but some readers said they couldn¡¯t see it, so if you can¡¯t see the reced content no matter what you do, please go find Xiaowu in the reader group.

    Group number: 257059396]

    The fingers tightened slightly, the cigarette butt twisted in his hand¡­

    In that moment, the pain in Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart was profound!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s lips quivered, and his gaze was unsteady.

    He said, ¡°¡­

    then, even so, Uncle, are you unwilling to let her be with me?

    In your opinion, is my life and health worth trading for a Nanxi?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, his hand knocking on the table, the pain in his little finger reminding him that it was time to unearth many long-buried pains!

    Even if, those pains were cruel, even, very cruel!

    ¡°Weihuan, there are some past events that I didn¡¯t want to bring up again¡­

    Eight years ago, your second aunt passed away, my shoulder and little finger got injured, Mo Yan was ruined, I was ruined, even our whole Lu family was ruined¡­

    Can you imagine that kind of despair?¡±

    Li Weihuan bit his lip.

    Eight years ago, he was seventeen, not young in age.

    The Lu family at that time, he dare not visit, fearing the daunting heavy atmosphere!

    His second aunt was very kind to him, truly kind; only two years apart in age, so there wasn¡¯t a huge gap when they conversed!

    He called her second aunt, but in his heart, he saw her as his older sister!

    That year, his second aunt was only neen, in the prime of her youth, very beautiful.

    He only remembered her being so, but her beauty halted at neen!

    Such a beautiful woman disappeared from this world.

    Anyone at all would be sad!

    Lu Yinchu, as her biological elder brother, felt guilty for not being able to save his sister in time, and almost fell.

    Mo Yan, as her boyfriend, also copsed suddenly!

    All of the Lu family, seeing the rare event of people with white hair sending off people with ck hair, alsopletely copsed!

    That kind of despair, even upon reminiscing today, still painfully pricks at one¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± He called out once to Lu Yinchu and saw him raise his head, eyes intently focused on him, he was taken aback and called out again, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, do you want to know how your second aunt¡­

    died?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a car ident?¡± Li Weihuan looked surprised, not understanding why Lu Yinchu would ask this, his heart filled with an ominous premonition.

    ¡°Car ident?¡± Lu Yinchuughed, which sent chills down Li Weihuan¡¯s spine, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to know, why she had a car ident?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why?¡± Li Weihuan clutched Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand in panic, his voice choked with emotion, ¡°Uncle, tell me, why did Aunt have a car ident, why, why¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s pent-up emotions finally burst out of control, a tranparent tear fell heavily from his red-rimmed eyes.

    The speed of the falling tears gave Li Weihuan a chill!

    ¡ª¡±Go home and ask your mother, she knows more clearly than I do¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Lu Yinchu returned to the vi, Nanxi hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet and was reading a magazine in her room!

    Lu Yinchu went upstairs to find her, the door was unlocked, he easily turned the doorknob, Nanxi was lying in bed, looking at Lu Yinchuing over, there was tiredness in her eyes!

    Neither of them spoke!

    As he walked up to her bed, she involuntarily tensed up, he suddenly sat down and put an arm around her, tightly!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Nanxi struggled and smelled the strong smell of tobo on him.

    It was really heavy!

    He had smoked a lot?

    Lu Yinchu buried his face in the hollow of her neck, sighed deeply, and his fingers tightened once again, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t move¡­¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, what was wrong with Lu Yinchu?

    She called him, ¡°Lu Yinchu?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The man answered, his voice weary, ¡°Don¡¯t move, be good, let me hold you for a while!¡­

    Just a while¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In a hotel suite in Hong Kong, Mo Yan opened the door.

    Li Weihuan walked in, ¡°You will stay here tonight.

    Tomorrow morning, Lu and Miss Gu have a ne at ten, you¡¯re two hours earlier¡­

    any problem?¡±

    Li Weihuan smiled, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, ¡°Then, rest early.

    Tomorrow morning I wille to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Li Weihuan stopped him, his voice trembling a bit, ¡°Mo Yan, do you harbor hatred?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, hatred?

 Chapter 299 - 299 230 Nanxi be good let me hold you for a while_2

    ?299: Chapter 230 Nanxi, be good, let me hold you for a while_2   299: Chapter 230 Nanxi, be good, let me hold you for a while_2                                   Truth be told, at the very beginning, he hated.

    He hated Li Weihuan, hated Qi Qun, but in the end, he came to understand ¨C the person he should hate the most was himself!

    If he had done well enough, protected her well enough, she would not have left!

    So, all the responsibility was his!

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s gaze flickered and he lightly pressed his lips together, then said, ¡°Thank you!

    Mo Yan!¡±

    He paused before he said, ¡°Maybe I should call you brother-inw for once!

    Finally¡­

    I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t say a word, he reached out and closed the door, creating a separation between him and Li Weihuan!

    As he left the hotel and got into his car, he finally reached out to touch his face, only to realize it was wet with tears!

    Half an hour after Mo Yan left, Li Weihuan dialed a number.

    ¡°I will be rushing to the airport immediately, catching the midnight flight back.

    Can you book me a ticket¡­ yes, right now¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to rest, I want to go back right now¡­ also, tell my mom that I will see her tonight.

    I need to talk to her!¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nanxi woke up early.

    Sister Zhang said Lu Yinchu was still sleeping and asked Nanxi to wake him up!

    Nanxi was a little confused and remembered the Lu Yinchu fromst night.

    He seemed different, almost¡­ sad.

    She didn¡¯t know why he was like this, she didn¡¯t ask either.

    She just found it strange, wasn¡¯t he supposed to handle official business yesterday?

    Was he tired from handlingpany matters?

    Was he irritated by clients?

    Or, maybe what he actually had to handle was private matters?

    Nanxi shook her head.

    She would be leaving today.

    She had a flight at ten o¡¯clock and soon, she would be leaving this ce where she had lived for ten years!

    The one who should be sad was her, right?

    But revisiting this ce made her realize that her emotional home had changed.

    The most important person to her was no longer around.

    Lu Yinchu woke up at nine in the morning.

    He had a slight headache.

    Yesterday, when he returned to his room, he smoked till three in the morning and didn¡¯t fall asleep until it was nearly dawn, so he didn¡¯t have a good sleep!

    Mo Yan was waiting for him at the door, looking anxious, ¡°President Lu!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, he had a bad feeling about this!

    ¡°Last night Weihuan returned to H city.

    He went to Li¡¯s house and made a scene.

    After that, he left and Qi Qun fainted out of anger and was taken to the hospital¡­ The whole Li family is in chaos!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pressed his lips together and after a pause, asked, ¡°Does Grandpa know about this?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t found out yet.

    But I¡¯m afraid that Qi Qun will create a scene¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t dare!¡± Lu Yinchu said indifferently.

    He¡¯d anticipated this oue, just didn¡¯t expect it woulde so quickly!

    ¡­

    When he went downstairs, Nanxi wasn¡¯t there.

    Lu Yinchu frowned, and Sister Zhang exined, ¡°Miss Gu has gone to say goodbye to the neighbors.

    Such a thoughtful girl, Miss Gu actually has great people skills, even though she doesn¡¯t talk much!¡±

    Without saying anything, Lu Yinchu sat down to have his breakfast.

    About ten minutester, Nanxi returned.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu finishing his meal and standing up, she paused.

    Lu Yinchu at this very moment was totally different from yesterday evening.

    He was still noble and elegant, and exuded an irresistible grace and charm that captivated people¡¯s hearts.

    This made Nanxi wonder whether what happenedst night was real.

    ¡°We¡¯re going back!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stepped forward, and there was a hint of reluctance in his voice.

    Nanxi nodded.

    Yes, they were going back.

    After they went back, everything shoulde to an end.

    A hand gently drew her into his embrace, a sigh entered her ear, carrying a hint of lingering mncholy.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, and I really can¡¯t bear to!¡±

    Spending time together like this, was a luxury for him.

    And deep down inside, he yearned for this luxury tost a lifetime.

    All the luggage was packed up and the gifts were already loaded in the trunk by Mo Yan.

    Seeing this, Nanxi realized there were quite a lot!

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    On the way to the airport, as time was getting tight, Mo Yan could only speed up the car.

    Watching the familiar scenery outside the window gradually disappear, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.

    A handnded on her shoulder, Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but she didn¡¯t move.

    The man¡¯s voice came from beside her, soft as silk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will have the chance toe back!

    Trust me!¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together, will they really have another chance?

    She didn¡¯t think so.

    Not at all.

    Sitting on the ne with Lu Yinchu for the first time, even though it was only a two-hour journey, she believed this memory wouldst for a very long time!

    ¡°You can take a nap if you want.

    I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t sleep.

    I slept a lotst night!¡± Nanxi declined.

    ¡°Then, we can talk.

    Time will pass while we¡¯re talking!¡±

    ¡°Can I talk about anything?¡± Her eyes shed with a hint of longing as she looked at him.

    Lu Yinchu reached out to pinch her face, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Nanxi blushed and leaned against his arm, ¡°Nothing much, just want to know more about your private life!¡±

    ¡°Private life?

    My private life is just like you said before¡­

    very boring!¡± Lu Yinchu tried to dodge the question.

    But Nanxi wouldn¡¯t be sidetracked so easily, she asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush.

    I will ask and you answer.

    Just reply with ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯.

    That¡¯s it.

    Understand?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, pulled her closer, nodded, and said, ¡°Go ahead and ask!¡±

    ¡°Your name is Lu Yinchu?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thirty-two years old this year?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a very responsible man?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°You should answer ¡®yes¡¯!

    Don¡¯t say ¡®of course¡¯, follow the rules!¡± Nanxi reminded him.

    Lu Yinchu sighed.

    ¡°Alright, yes!¡±

    ¡°You think being responsible is very important for a man?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been loyal and responsible in love?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Did your first love start before you were eighteen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°After eighteen?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°At twenty-four years old?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±

    ¡°At twenty-four you were a responsible man?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°At the age of twenty-four, you met a girl?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±

    ¡°Did you fall in love with her?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±

    ¡°Did you pour out all your sense of responsibility for love onto that girl?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±

    ¡°From the age of twenty-four to now, at thirty-two, eight years in total, have you always loved her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Answer!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You loved her for eight years, and for some reason, you lost her.

    Two years ago, you met her again, but she was already someone else¡¯s girlfriend, so you chose to avoid her and give up?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±

    ¡°Two yearster, you met her again, and you found that you couldn¡¯t control the love you still had for her.

    So you decided to approach her and take her away?¡±

    ¡°¡­Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Just reply.

    No need to call my name!¡± Nanxi reminded him.

    His lips moved slightly, ¡°Nanxi, many questions can¡¯t be simply answered with ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s skip this question.

    The next question must be answered.

    This question can indeed be answered with a ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯!¡±

    She lifted her head to look at him, their eyes locked, hers clear as day.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m asking you, is the girl you have loved for eight years named Gu Nanxi?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    3500+ words, struggling with the second update, so here¡¯s one chapter first to ask for monthly votes!

    Xiaowu will continue to work hard!

    Your votes are my motivation!

    Trojan, love you guys~

 Chapter 300 - 300 231 Nanxi I Love You For a Full Eight Years_1

    ?300: Chapter 231 Nanxi, I Love You, For a Full Eight Years_1   300: Chapter 231 Nanxi, I Love You, For a Full Eight Years_1                                   Lu Yinchu, who always thought love was too illusory, like a balloon floating in the sky, punctured by the needle of reality, and with an explosive ¡°pop¡±, everything would be reduced to nothingness!

    Moreover, as a man like him, so focused on career and heavy with family responsibilities, these burdens piled on him, filling his inner world to the brim, leaving increasingly less room for love to exist!

    He pondered what would have happened if he hadn¡¯t been so filled with despair and emptied out everything toe to Hong Kong¡­

    If he had met Nanxi again with the same devotion towards his career and family happiness, what would have been the result?

    There was no need to guess, based on his understanding of his personality, he would certainly have missed Nanxi!

    Yet it was so fair that if the heavens did not send a cloud your way, how could they gift you a pair of eyes to discover sunlight and warmth?

    And Nanxi, she was that ray of light he discovered on the edge of despair, the light he wanted to grasp and hold on to!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, answer me, is it true, or not true?¡±

    His silence made the small woman looking up at him a bit anxious, she stretched out her hand to grab his suit cor, in a resolute manner!

    Lu Yinchu stared into her eyes.

    She was so close to him that if he lowered his head, he could kiss her.

    She was nervous, her fingers clutching his cor were not steady!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, is the girl named Gu Nanxi?

    Is she?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Answer me!¡±

    ¡°¡­Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, answer me, how long have you loved me?

    How long exactly?¡±

    Her voice was almost weeping, she was using him!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, answer me!¡± Tears fell from Nanxi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re a jerk, I hate you, I damn you!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Answer me, ¡®yes¡¯, or ¡®no¡¯!¡±

    He sighed, somewhat helplessly, ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes quivered, biting her lip, ¡°Is it¡­

    it really me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­

    It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a fool!¡±

    ¡°Not just a fool, but also a jerk!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Nanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh, sternly,Addressing him, ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°I love you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for a full eight years¡­¡±

    A soft lip pressed against his, the woman¡¯s hand tightly gripping his cor, her mouth began to nibble on his lips, with resentment, with fury!

    He only desisted for a moment, then wrapped his arms around her, deepening the kiss without hesitation, extending a soft tongue, seeking her tender tongue to entangle with, passionately kissing her¡­

    This kiss was intense, demanding, incredibly fervent, an emblematic¡­ deep kiss.

    Some of those who saw this deemed it a spectacle, blushing at first, but then with a hint of admiration.

    Even the attending stewardess blushed when she saw it!

    She wanted to remind them to be mindful of their surroundings but hesitated when she opened her mouth.

    Because the woman being kissed by the man had tears gently sliding from the corners of her eyes, and the man¡¯s eyshes were also slightly wet!

    They must be deeply in love!

    That¡¯s what the stewardess thought at that moment.

    ¡­

    H City.

    When the nended, Nanxi woke up, opened her eyes, and the passengers around her were already starting to get off the ne, and most had almost left!

    Lu Yinchu was sitting with her, not moving.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    ¡°You were sleeping so peacefully, I couldn¡¯t bear to!¡± Lu Yinchu reached out to touch her hair.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes quivered, and she said to him, ¡°We can go now!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go now!¡± Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, the corners of his lips turned upwards in a smile.

    As soon as they got off the ne, apart from the arrivals hall, Mo Yan was waiting there, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, the car is ready!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Lu Yinchu answered faintly, turning to Nanxi he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, let¡¯s go, maybe the next second, we will be worlds apart!

    It was a white Cayenne, which made Nanxi a bit curious, had he bought another car?

    It seemed like men buying cars was like women buying clothes, they buy them casually!

    Of course, Lu Yinchu was rich, so it was normal for him to buy cars!

    Once in the car, Nanxi said, ¡°Drop me off at my uncle¡¯s, just in time for lunch!¡±

 Chapter 301 - 301 231 Nanxi I Love You For Full Eight Years_2

    ?301: Chapter 231: Nanxi, I Love You, For Full Eight Years_2   301: Chapter 231: Nanxi, I Love You, For Full Eight Years_2                                   ¡°By the time you go back, I¡¯m afraid there will only be leftovers!¡±

    After Lu Yinchu finished speaking, he instructed Mo Yan to drive to ¡®Water City¡¯.¡±

    Nanxi was confused, Water City?

    A restaurant?

    The name is quite strange!

    Her eyes shimmered slightly, thinking that apanying him for another meal could be eptable!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t speak on the way, she seemed deep in thought.

    After driving for a while, there were fewer people around.

    Nanxi did not notice anything amiss until Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang!

    Lu Yinchu answered, speaking to the person on the other end, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re nearly there¡­

    Nanxi?

    She¡¯s here, right beside me, do you want to talk to her?¡±

    After saying that, Lu Yinchu passed the phone to Nanxi.

    Blinking in confusion, she wondered what was going on.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°It¡¯s Mom; she wants to talk to you!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, totally at a loss.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s mother?

    Xia Zhen?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to dy, she took the phone and obediently greeted, ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Is it Nanxi?

    Was the journey okay?

    Are you tired?

    Ms.

    Qiu and I prepared some food here.

    It¡¯s a new house, new kitchen¡­

    needs to be used often to feel more like home¡­¡±

    Nanxi was baffled, a new house?

    New kitchen?

    ¡°Auntie, where are you currently?¡±

    ¡°At your new house.

    I know you haven¡¯t seen it yet but don¡¯t worry, the environment is good, it¡¯s quite spacious, and not too far from the city centre.

    Shortly after leaving the house, there¡¯s amercial district¡­

    Huh?

    Did Lu Yinchu not tell you in advance?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lips, feeling it was inappropriate to ask Xia Zhen about this situation.

    To get the full picture, she had to ask the man sitting beside her.

    After trading a few more pleasantries, she hung up the phone.

    Handing the phone back to Lu Yinchu, Nanxi asked, ¡°Aunt just said that you bought a house!¡±

    ¡°Just a duplex apartment!¡± Lu Yinchu answered nonchntly, not intending to hide.

    Nanxi gritted her teeth, he talked about buying a house as though he bought a head of cabbage!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a house?

    Why did you buy another apartment?¡±

    The words ¡°your new house¡± just now from Xia Zhen, she didn¡¯t want to make the situation awkward.

    Moreover, she thought maybe Xia Zhen misunderstood something, or Lu Yinchu misled something.

    After all, in Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes, she and Lu Yinchu are boyfriend and girlfriend!

    ¡°There are family members at the Lu Family residence, I was afraid you would feel ufortable there.

    As for my vi, it¡¯s too remote for your liking, so I got a ce in the city center instead¡­¡±

    Nanxi gasped, Lu Yinchu had actually bought a house, and he bought it for her!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, we¡­

    we don¡¯t know how things will turn out between us.

    And I¡¯m not living there, why did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this for now.

    Later, when we meet Mom, keep a pleasant mood.

    Don¡¯t let her suspect anything.

    Qingtian is also here and she loves to snitch¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lips, choosing not to say anything.

    Arguing now would do no good.

    The car stopped quickly.

    The apartmentplex was surrounded by high-rises.

    Despite being an apartment, the ce was definitely worth its weight in gold.

    Nanxi felt she couldn¡¯t afford even a bathroom here even if she worked her whole life for it!

    As they entered theplex, Lu Yinchu wanted to hold her hand but she refused.

    He insisted and tried to cate her, ¡°Nanxi, at this point, Mom is busy but Qingtian might be watching us from the balcony.

    Don¡¯t let Mom think we¡¯re having a minor spat.

    She¡¯s old, and she tends to worry over the smallest things!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi didn¡¯t resist anymore and allowed Lu Yinchu to hold her hand.

    Mo Yan was behind them, carrying gifts, with the luggage still in the trunk!

    There was no other way, if Qingtian didn¡¯t see the gifts first, she would probably throw a tantrum.

    She was only here today for the gifts!

    Although she was being led by Lu Yinchu and felt ufortable, Nanxi had to maintain a polite demeanor on the surface, at least so that the little spy Qingtian wouldn¡¯t notice.

    Nanxi looked at him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, no matter the reason, you shouldn¡¯t buy an apartment.

    If you do this¡­

    Aunt will think¡­

    think something happened between you and me!¡±

    ¡°What happened between you and me?¡± Lu Yinchu pretended not to understand and asked her.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I don¡¯t know if we can end up together, you¡¯re too confident!¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, Mo Yan stood behind, coughed slightly, looking a bit awkward, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up first¡­¡±

    After saying that, he walked past the two.

    Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi, making her a little fearful, he then spoke, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t forget we have a one-year agreement.

    If you want to get rid of me, it would have to be at least eight monthster.

    Right now, you have an obligation to act ordingly in front of my family¡­¡±

    Is he trying to pressure her with their agreement?

    ¡°That agreement is a lie, it doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    ¡°A lie?

    Where is the lie?

    I said I have a woman I have loved deeply for eight years, it¡¯s true.

    I said I am looking for her, it¡¯s true.

    I said I gave myself one year to find her, it¡¯s also true¡­

    So, what is fake?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lips and surprisingly couldn¡¯t utter a word!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you said you wouldn¡¯t push me!¡±

    ¡°But you are pushing me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu rubbed his forehead, his eyes filled with pain, ¡°Nanxi, you can¡¯t simply use filial piety to get me to let you go, sorry, but I can¡¯t do that.

    Even if it means stooping so low as to use the agreement to bind you, I won¡¯t hesitate!

    I said I¡¯d use one year to find you, in fact, I was searching for your heart, and now, I have found it.

    I am in your heart, aren¡¯t I?

    You love me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s interrogation made Nanxi feel a chill down her spine, her eyes welled up, and tears were about to fall.

    Lu Yinchu quickly reached out to hold her but was pushed away by her!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you are not a good person, none of you are!

    You are all pushing me, using life, the agreement, love, and even the disappearance of my parents¡­

    None of you are good people, you all push me!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu felt pain in his heart, tried to hold her, but Nanxi wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    The tears finally fell uncontrobly.

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have pressured you like this, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Lu Yinchu truly regretted it!

    It seemed that he was too eager for sess.

    He was too afraid, too afraid that she would leave immediately afternding.

    So, he arranged for his mother and Qingtian toe over for lunch in advance!

    He hoped to use some warmth to keep her but didn¡¯t realize that when a person is determined to break away, the warmest things hurt the most!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Weihuan will be solved soon, but oh, monthly tickets, monthly tickets, where are you, where¡­

    tearfully begging~~~

 Chapter 302 - 302 232 Nanxi do you really think Im made of iron_1

    ?302: Chapter 232 Nanxi, do you really think I¡¯m made of iron?_1   302: Chapter 232 Nanxi, do you really think I¡¯m made of iron?_1                                   It was half an hour before they went upstairs when Xia Zhen called to hasten them,ining about why they were noting up yet.

    To think that Mo Yan had been upstairs for a while now!

    Lu Yinchu excused that he was showing Nanxi around the neighborhood, promising to go upstairs immediately.

    When they went upstairs, Nanxi¡¯s eyes were still very red, but it was easy to mask.

    She could simply say that she didn¡¯t sleep well due to staying upte or because she couldn¡¯t help crying over leaving Hong Kong!

    Xia Zhen wouldn¡¯t overthink, let alone ask further questions!

    Xia Zhen was a great cook.

    Together with the help of Aunt Qiu, the meal naturally turned out to be delicious

    At the dinner table, Xia Zhen spoke up, ¡°Yinchu, you and Nanxi have been together for quite some time, your father and I have discussed that when hees back during the eleventh, we will finalize the things that can be finalized.

    Even if we don¡¯t, we should set things in ce.

    It¡¯s not right to keep dragging things on!¡±

    Xia Zhen at heart had a long-standing grudge against her son, from his fragmentary words, she could tell that something had happened between him and Nanxi!

    Nanxi was young and inexperienced, while Yinchu, at thirty-two, was a grown man ¡ª a man who fulfills his desires regardless of his superior understanding.

    In the case of young girls like Nanxi, they always felt they were young, and constantly resisted or decided to have children at a certain time point.

    Taking the unhealthy contraceptive pills after each coupling would be incredibly harmful to their health!

    Even if Nanxi doesn¡¯t take pills, what if she gets pregnant one day?

    Even though Xia Zhen wouldn¡¯t oppose a shotgun wedding, she feared that Nanxi doesn¡¯t want to marry at present and uses theck of marriage to conceal from the adults what should not have been done!

    As adults, they naturally needed to y matchmaker for these carefree youngsters.

    Therefore, while both were present at the dinner table, she took advantage of the opportunity to ask.

    Nanxi, who was drinking juice, when she heard Xia Zhen¡¯s words, almost choked.

    Lu Yinchu handed her a tissue, ¡°Drink slowly, there¡¯s no need to hurry, no one¡¯s fighting you for it!¡±

    Nanxi looked at him awkwardly, seeming to say: It¡¯s time for you to say something, isn¡¯t it?!

    Lu Yinchu sighed inwardly at Nanxi¡¯s pleading gaze and turned to Xia Zhen, ¡°Mom, Nanxi just graduated, we¡¯re not in a rush.¡±

    ¡°Not in a rush?¡±

    Xia Zhen was frustrated with her son¡¯s indulgence, ¡°Yinchu, you¡¯re already thirty-two this year, your grandfather is in his eighties, living day by day, his greatest wish is to see you settle down and start a family, and give him a great-grandson as soon as possible.

    Your father and I are also in our fifties, how much longer do you n on waiting?

    Until your father and I be bedridden to have a baby ¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, feeling guilt towards his mother!

    Meanwhile, Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say!

    She had to admit, she was moved by Lu Yinchu¡¯s affection for her.

    Any woman would be touched being looked after for eight years by such an outstanding man.

    If she had been a bit more emotional, she should¡¯ve thrown herself into Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms regardless of anything.

    After all, her heart had inclined towards him, she was falling in love with him.

    But at that moment, she still retained some reason¡­

    Meanwhile, Xia Zhen, seeing their silent faces, silently sighed in her heart and wondered if she had gone too far.

    ¡°Yinchu, I don¡¯t mean to push you, but we can¡¯t drag it any further¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°Mom, I understand.

    Don¡¯t worry, I have senses!¡±

    Xia Zhen frowned, just hoping he truly understood.

    After the dinner, Xia Zhen used the excuse of showing Nanxi their new house to pull her into the bedroom for a talk.

    Nanxi understood; since Xia Zhen couldn¡¯t persuade Lu Yinchu, she was now trying the same with her.

    Xia Zhen started off talking about the new house, and eventually, the conversation naturally shifted back to their previous topic during dinner!

    ¡°Nanxi, I understand that you¡¯re still young and you don¡¯t want to get married and have children so soon.

    But Yinchu is already thirty-two, and this really¡­

    isn¡¯t young.

    He has suffered too much in this life.

    When Xiaoyue passed away, I was so devastated that I neglected him.

    By the time I realized, he was nearly thirty.

    Same goes for Mo Yan.

    I¡¯m concerned about their happiness, but as adults, there are some things I can¡¯t decide.

    Talking more to the stubborn Mo Yan is of no use, Yinchu is more tactful verbally, but there never has been a woman by his side.

    I thought he would stay single, but thankfully he met you¡­¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303 232 Nanxi do you really think Im made of iron

    ?303: Chapter 232: Nanxi, do you really think I¡¯m made of iron?

    _2   303: Chapter 232: Nanxi, do you really think I¡¯m made of iron?

    _2                                   Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes became a bit cloudy as she said this, thinking of herte daughter.

    As a mother, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrow.

    She didn¡¯t want to bring it up.

    Every time she did, it was an unspeakable pain!

    Xia Zhen said, ¡°I have lived for more than half my life, and at this age, I honestly don¡¯t want anything except for my children¡¯s safety and happiness.

    I just want us to live together with love andughter, that¡¯s really enough!¡±

    ¡­

    As Nanxi and Xia Zhen wereing downstairs, Lu Yinchu was walking back with his mobile phone in his hand, apparently he had just been on a call.

    Seeing this, Xia Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°Yinchu, you and Nanxi have been traveling by car and ne all morning, you must be tired.

    Go upstairs and take a nap.

    Take some rest, don¡¯t go to thepany.

    Work never ends, putting it off for a day is okay!¡±

    Xia Zhen thought that Lu Yinchu had just taken a work-rted call.

    She worried that her son wouldn¡¯t take her previous advice seriously at mealtime.

    She worried he was too upied with his work, neglecting more important matters, neglecting Nanxi!

    Xia Zhen hinted to her son, ¡°if you don¡¯t sleep, Nanxi would need to sleep as well!¡±

    Now, she was able to calmly face the fact of her son and future daughter-inw taking a nap together at noon.

    She could see that their rtionship had be very intimate!

    Didn¡¯t they also go to Hong Kong together this time?

    Lu Yinchu had no choice but to nod, he took Nanxi upstairs.

    Nanxi resisted, but couldn¡¯t refute, and reluctantly followed Lu Yinchu upstairs!

    After stepping into the upstairs bedroom, Nanxi immediately looked at the bed.

    She had seen it while with Xia Zhen earlier, but now she felt something different with Lu Yinchu at her side!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I don¡¯t think we can continue like this!¡± Nanxi was ready to address the elephant in the room!

    Lu Yinchu frowned.

    Compared to now, he missed the Nanxi he knew in Hong Kong¡ªone who was gentle, obedient, and moreover, dependent on him!

    But he also knew that the present Nanxi was the real her, a stubborn inner strength born out of helplessness with reality!

    ¡°Nanxi, anyone in this world can live without anyone else!¡±

    After he finished, he took out a cigarette, lit it, and sat down on the sofa in the bedroom, looking restless.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, and a sense of powerlessness came over her as if Lu Yinchu had seen through her thoughts.

    She bit her lip, turned her head away, and did not dare to look at Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you don¡¯t understand him, he really¡­

    he will really get into trouble!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get into trouble too?¡±

    He took a deep puff, his voice sounded drained, ¡°Nanxi, did you think I was made of steel?

    I have been suffering for nearly eight years, the pain of losing you!¡±

    ¡°But you had such a good time during these eight years!¡± Nanxi retorted.

    There was silence.

    Lu Yinchu did not respond, but lightughter came to her ears.

    Though it wasughter, it sounded painful for Nanxi!

    ¡°Nanxi, do you think a person who lives like a walking dead has a¡­

    great life?¡±

    Nanxi looked surprised and looked at Lu Yinchu in disbelief.

    She was shocked¡ªwas it true?

    ¡°Nanxi, I never wanted to bind you with my past.

    You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for waiting for me for eight years, and I don¡¯t need you to.

    But now, you have me in your heart, so, I can¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡­

    Standing at the door, Lu Qingtian had been listening for a while.

    There was no sound in the room.

    Maybe the room was just too well-insted!

    Lu Qingtian had heard nothing, looking dejected, she descended the stairs.

    After reporting the situation to her mother, Xia Zhen thought that perhaps the two had indeed gone to sleep because they were tired.

    She didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Xia Zhen grabbed Lu Qingtian, intending to take her home!

    The old man was still at home, so she couldn¡¯t stay for too long!

    Lu Qingtian looked reluctant, ¡°Mom, I want to stay and have dinner with my sister-inw tonight, then I¡¯ll go home.

    I don¡¯t want to leave now!¡±

    Xia Zhen disagreed, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to leave, you have to.

    Your sister-inw and your brother are napping now.

    They are not free to entertain you.

    What are you doing staying here?¡±

    Lu Qingtian frowned, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t disturb their nap by staying here.

    Can¡¯t I y in the other room?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Zhen resolutely dragged Lu Qingtian with her, sighing in her heart.

    This silly girl was already seventeen years old.

    How could she still behave so childishly, even adding trouble to her te!

    Xia Zhen then yed her trump card¡ªthe allowance she provided for Lu Qingtian¡¯s entertainment, to finally drag her downstairs.

    Aunt Qiu followed them downstairs, and they took a taxi.

    Mo Yan drove Xia Zhen and Lu Qingtian home!

    On the way, Xia Zhen once again lectured Lu Qingtian, who had an unconvinced look on her face.

    Then she chatted with Mo Yan, mainly about Lu Yinchu and Nanxi!

    She thought Lu Yinchu was somewhat naive.

    He seemed confident in everything, but his sense of measure was not quite right.

    She could tell that he was very protective of Nanxi, and she worried that he was so protective of his future daughter-inw that he would lose his own principles!

    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, ¡°No, Lu always has a sense of measure!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he has, if he had, I would probably have had a grandson by now!¡±

    Mo Yan said no more, realising that this issue wasn¡¯t one he should voice his opinion on.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to reveal too much!

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll trust him once more, he¡¯s grown up now.

    It¡¯s not right for me to interfere with him.

    Let him manage his own affairs, see what he cane up with.

    Nanxi looks like a sensible child¡­..¡±

    Xia Zhen sighed, turning to look at Mo Yan, ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush about Yinchu¡¯s affairs for now, after all, he has Nanxi.

    But you, Mo Yan, Xiaoyue¡¯s been gone for nearly eight years, and you¡¯re still dying¡­..¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­.¡±Mo Yan interrupted her, his voice t, revealing no emotion, he said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Aunt, but I¡¯m fine now!¡±

    Xia Zhen looked at him, wanted to say something, but what was she to say?

    Some things, even when said several times, didn¡¯t make a difference, not a bit!

    Mo Yan was stubborn, she understood the nature of perseveration, and tried to stop it, simply because she cared for this boy named Mo Yan.

    But she also knew that perseverance was called perseverance because it was indeed very difficult to change!

    After sending Xia Zhen and Lu Qingtian back to Lu Mansion, Mo Yan drove directly back the same way.

    On the road, he took in some scenery; his mind flooded with thoughts, but his expression was as indifferent as usual!

    Now, nothing could stir up his emotions.

    Eight years of waiting was not that he didn¡¯t want to love someone else, but that he had lost his ability to love anyone else!

    Presently, he couldn¡¯t love anyone!

    ¡ª¡ª

    3200+ and below are free: Yesterday, Xiaowu received thirty monthly tickets, how delightful!

    So she decided¡­

    to add more chapters today, starting with one chapter, a bridging chapter.

    In the next chapter, Weihuan appears, facing cruel reality¡­.

    Keep sending those monthly tickets to Xiaowu today, let Xiaowu continue to be happy and keep adding chapters, okay~~ Mwah, love you all~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 304 - 304 233 If I Dont Do This It Means I Dont Love You Enough_1

    ?304: Chapter 233 If I Don¡¯t Do This, It Means I Don¡¯t Love You Enough_1   304: Chapter 233 If I Don¡¯t Do This, It Means I Don¡¯t Love You Enough_1                                   Perhaps due to fatigue or other reasons, Nanxi fell asleep, slumped on the sofa.

    Lu Yinchu picked her up and ced her on the bed.

    She didn¡¯t wake up.

    He covered her with a nket and smoothed her hair.

    Her forehead creased slightly, but she continued to sleep.

    Sighing, he grabbed his pack of cigarettes, opened the door, and stepped outside.

    Around three-thirty in the afternoon, Nanxi woke up.

    She opened her eyes groggily and shivered slightly at the unfamiliar room andrge bed.

    She quickly sat up.

    Looking at the nket she was covered with, she saw it was new, an off-white color with light blue embroidery.

    It was beautiful ¨C did Lu Yinchu cover her with it?

    She bit her lip and got out of bed.

    Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t in the room.

    She figured he must be downstairs, or in the study.

    She went to the bathroom to wash her face.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to the bathroom when she and Xia Zhen were visiting before.

    Now, she realized the bathroom here was even bigger than the one in the vi!

    Without a doubt, it had arge bathtub and arge mirror.

    Nanxi frowned, why were there mirrors everywhere!

    Did Lu Yinchu like to look at his bare body in the mirror when taking a shower?

    That was¡­

    perverted!

    Nanxi quickly groomed herself and went downstairs.

    He was nowhere to be found.

    She remembered where the study was, went there, and knocked on the door.

    No signs of him there either.

    The door wasn¡¯t locked.

    She opened the door and walked in, saw his suit jacket draped over the chair next to the desk, but there was no sign of him!

    Where had Lu Yinchu gone?

    Nanxi went to the living room to find her bag, took out her mobile phone and saw that she had two missed calls, one from Liang Qiaoqiao and the other from Yang Su!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, she was hesitant about how to respond.

    She found Lu Yinchu¡¯s number and dialed it.

    The sound of her phone ringing was apanied by the sound of the door lock turning.

    The moment the call connected, a tall male figure came into view.

    ¡°Missed me so soon?¡±

    Nanxi paused, annoyed, ¡°Are you deliberately wasting my phone credit?¡±

    Realizing she was also on her phone, she quickly hung up, noticed Lu Yinchu carrying two big bags in his hands, she asked with surprise, ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    ¡°Grocery shopping.¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook dinner for you tonight, but we don¡¯t have much food in the fridge, and we¡¯recking a lot of daily necessities.¡±

    After saying that, he walked to the sofa in the living room, put down the groceries, took out a box from one of the bags, and handed it to her.

    ¡°Change into these.¡±

    Nanxi raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Slippers, your slippers.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±.

    Nanxi frowned, looked at her own feet, at the moment, she was wearing disposable slippers.

    After all, this was a new house and many everyday items were not yet prepared.

    But even so, why did he buy her slippers?

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you really think I¡¯ll live here?

    That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fifteen-minute drive from here to your workce, twenty-five minutes to KING Group.

    There¡¯s a direct bus service, and roughly speaking, within these fifteen minutes, at least four buses pass by, making yourmute to work convenient.

    Of course, you don¡¯t need to take the bus, I¡¯ll drive you¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s less than a ten-minute walk to arge supermarket here, and there are two smaller ones about five minutes away.

    You can buy some things there if needed.

    I don¡¯t mind driving you around the city to buy anything youck, as long as you like it, I don¡¯t mind the extra work¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Here are the keys.

    I bought a keychain for you.

    There¡¯s a fish pendant on it.

    I don¡¯t know if you like it.

    If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll apany you to pick a new one next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±.

    The man looked up at her, his eyes gentle, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what¡¯s the meaning of all these things you¡¯re doing?

    When did I say I would live here?

    Could you please respect me?

    Could you please stop being so domineering?¡±

    The man remained silent, he reached out, wanting to pull her to sit down with him.

    But Nanxi wouldn¡¯t sit!

    Having no choice, he was forced to stand up.

    His looming height made Nanxi feel suppressed, she subconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°Nanxi, this is just a matter of time.

    I¡¯m not in a hurry.

    I¡¯ve waited for eight years, I don¡¯t mind waiting a little longer¡­

    I believe in you.

    You¡¯ll give me an answer, and I believe you won¡¯t let me down.¡±

 Chapter 305 - 305 233 If I dont do this it means I dont love you enough_2

    ?305: Chapter 233 If I don¡¯t do this, it means I don¡¯t love you enough_2   305: Chapter 233 If I don¡¯t do this, it means I don¡¯t love you enough_2                                   Nanxi bit her lip, not knowing what to say, paused, then opened her mouth, ¡°I want to go back!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, a sh of sadness flickered across his face!

    Perhaps Nanxi felt that she might have overstepped¡ª he had juste back with groceries, nning to cook for her that night, and yet she wanted to leave!

    Really, it wasn¡¯t nice of her!

    Lu Yinchu sighed, reached out and hugged her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you back!¡±

    ¡­

    Downstairs in the garage, Lu Yinchu drove out the ck Land Rover, he opened the passenger door and called her, ¡°Get in!¡±

    Nanxi silently got into the car.

    The car started, heading towards West Street!

    Each was lost in their own thoughts, so much so that neither of them said a word during the entire ride.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t look for me for a while, I need some peace!¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± the man asked her.

    Nanxi bit her lip and said nothing, she didn¡¯t know, how long.

    ¡°I fear, I might not be able to!¡± The manughed, with a hint of self-mockery!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t, it means I don¡¯t love you enough!¡±

    He reached out, ruffled her hair, it felt soft, just the way he loved!

    Nanxi for a moment was at a loss for words!

    ¡­

    At the entrance of the West Street neighborhood, Nanxi got out of the car, said goodbye to Lu Yinchu, turned around and left.

    She didn¡¯t want to be seen!

    Lu Yinchu called out to her, ¡°I¡¯ll have Mo Yan deliver those giftster!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Nanxi felt, the current her, couldn¡¯t afford to ept them!

    ¡°Since I bought them, consider it a gesture, besides, they are not for you, so no need to gratuitously reject,¡± Lu Yinchu said in a light voice.

    Nanxi bit her lip, furrowed her brow, unable to refute, as if, truly, they weren¡¯t meant for her!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± He stepped forward, pulled her gently, his fingers twining with hers, reluctant to let go.

    Nanxi bit her lip, feeling a pang in her heart, unable to speak!

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t hurt yourself, and don¡¯t hurt me either, love is inherently unfair, you are twenty-two, and I am thirty-two, I might have another eight years, or even the next eight years to wait for you, but since we love each other now, why note together sooner rather than wasting these years?

    Life, is not short, but it¡¯s not long either!¡±

    Nanxi kept silent, in truth, she wasn¡¯t sure what to say!

    ¡°Nanxi, promise me, follow your heart, I promise, no one will get hurt, everyone will be fine, but if you leave me, I really will¡­

    be unwell, can¡¯t you spare me another eight year wait, will you?¡±

    He gave her onest hug, a soft sigh echoed in Nanxi¡¯s ears, ¡°Take good care of yourself!¡±

    Then, in silence, he let go of her, got back into the car, and drove away!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu drove away, without much hesitation!

    At this hour, West Street was not busy, primarily because of KNG Group¡¯s investment, many small stores had been demolished, the whole street was sort of in ruins, deste!

    It looked like an wastnd, hence his car stood out quite starkly!

    But even if it was such a prominent sight in her line of vision , it would quickly disappear, quickly vanish!

    Nanxi¡¯s heart sunk, Lu Yinchu had gone, and she, had returned!

    She had been selfish once, tagging along with Lu Yinchu to Hong Kong, indulging in three days of happiness!

    Three days, after that mere three days, she was back here again, facing reality, causing her to feel as if everything back in Hong Kong was just a dream!

    Maybe, it was indeed a dream!

    Nanxi shook her head, stood there for a moment, feeling a little dizzy!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    An unexpectedly husky male voice suddenly rang out!

    Nanxi was taken aback, feeling a chill run down her spine, paralysed, that voice¡­

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    The other party called out again, she slowly turned around, looking at the young man standing not far away wearing a white casual shirt and light grey western trousers, her heart sinking, like falling into an ice-house!

    That was¡­

    Li Weihuan!

    When did hee?

    How long had he been standing there?

    Did he see everything just now?

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Nanxi said softly, her voice trembling, tears started falling uncontrobly!

    At that moment, she was panicked!

    Not because she had been seen getting out of Lu Yinchu¡¯s car or his hug, but she was afraid, afraid of the young man before her facing trouble because of her, she didn¡¯t want him to be in trouble!

    ¡°Weihuan, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t want to hear anything!¡±

    Li Weihuan nced at Nanxi, his eyes were red, and tears were glistening!

    ¡°Weihuan, actually I¡­¡±

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to hear it, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    After saying this, Li Weihuan threw a mineral water bottle in his hand onto the ground, Nanxi was startled and hurriedly wanted to run over, but Li Weihuan stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯te over, I forbid you, don¡¯te¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, stop this, stop this okay¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s tears burst forth again, now, she didn¡¯t know what to say, she was really upset, but she felt like she had lost even the right tofort him!

    ¡°Nanxi, we have known each other for seven years, been in love for six years, and now I realize I was misreading your feelings all along, six years, wasn¡¯t I good to you?

    Didn¡¯t I love you enough?

    Why didn¡¯t you fall in love with me, why?!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought at least I would have a tiny ce in your heart, even if it was just a little, but now it seems, I was wrong, terribly wrong!

    I am such a fool, such a big fool!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi!¡± Li Weihuan interrupted her, pronouncing each word clearly, in a light and soft voice, simply four words ¡ª ¡°We are done!¡±

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 306 - 306 234 Send someone immediately to look for Weihuan and Nanxi_1

    ?306: Chapter 234 Send someone immediately to look for Weihuan and Nanxi_1   306: Chapter 234 Send someone immediately to look for Weihuan and Nanxi_1                                   Lu Yinchu did not drive to thepany, but directly returned home.

    There were some issues she needed to discuss with her mother!

    What her mother said at noon was amon sentiment shared by elders.

    But for Nanxi at this time, it clearly exerted pressure!

    Just as her mother said, Nanxi was still young and immature mentally.

    He was going to gently guide her, encouraging her bit by bit to be braver and more mature!

    However, this requires time, and moreover, Li Weihuan was in the way now!

    He had been the nephew he had doted on and protected since childhood.

    Hurting him did not make him feel good at all!

    When he arrived at the Lu Family home, surprisingly, Qi Qun was there too, and she had brought a girl with her, whom Lu Yinchu had met before, named Ye Yuchen!

    At that moment, Ye Yuchen was saying something to the old man, who was in good spirits and asionallyughed at funny parts of their conversation!

    Upon seeing Lu Yinchu returned, Qi Qun¡¯s expression changed slightly, a hint of awkwardness.

    Ye Yuchen greeted Lu Yinchu, shouting, ¡°Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qi Qun was unhappy and quickly said, ¡°Why are you being so formal?

    Although Yinchu is young, he is of the same generation as me.

    You call me aunt, so naturally you should not be too formal with him!

    Just do as Weihuan and Muyun do, and call him Second Uncle!¡±

    Ye Yuchenughed, her face flushed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, Auntie, after all, I ¡­.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?

    Just call him what I told you to!¡± Qi Qun instructed Ye Yuchen!

    Just as Ye Yuchen was about to call out, a man¡¯s calm, maic voice interrupted her, ¡°For now, please just call me Mr.

    Lu.

    We are not familiar enough for anything else, it will feel awkward for you to call me that, and I will also feel awkward hearing it!¡±

    Ye Yuchen¡¯s face turned pale, Qi Qun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great either, the old man noticing the tension between them, he coughed and said, ¡°What are you all standing around for, sit down!¡±

    ¡°No, grandpa, I am going to the study room to get a document, I¡¯ll be leaving soon!¡±

    After finishing speaking, Lu Yinchu nodded at the old man, then headed upstairs!

    In the study room upstairs, Lu Yinchu entered, lit a cigarette, sat down on the chair, and called out to Lu Qingtian, who was peeking into the room, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Lu Qingtian was startled and quickly hopped in, closing the door behind him.

    He approached Lu Yinchu, ¡°Brother, I came to report on the enemy situation!¡±

    Lu Yinchu exhaled a puff of smoke, set his wallet aside, Lu Qingtian immediately understood.

    He began, ¡°This is the situation, brother, big cousin sister-inw and that Ye woman came over at lunch.

    Aunt Yu said they even had lunch with grandpa.

    At first, I was unhappy when mom and I left to not disturb your meal with little sister-inw, but now I think about it, mom was wise.

    She knew someone was at home to fool grandpa and brought me back, otherwise, who knows what shape grandpa would be left in!¡±

    ¡°What shape?¡± Lu Yinchu nced at Lu Qingtian, asking casually!

    ¡°Of course, he would be very embarrassed, very distressed, very panicked, very helpless, very disoriented¡­

    In short, he would not be calm at all!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yinchu responded, ¡°You used the idioms well!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingtian was surprised, ¡°Brother, how can you be so calm?

    The woman that big cousin sister-inw brought, she wants to be our niece!

    If our nephew finds out we¡¯re not helping him, he¡¯s going to kill us!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to kill you, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Lu Yinchu took a deep puff of his cigarette and spoke calmly, ¡°Take the money and go do your homework!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingtian was disgruntled.

    She felt her brother was too unjust.

    Their nephew was in deep water, yet he wasn¡¯t helping at all and was so calm!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money, I want to help my nephew.

    I¡¯m going to tell grandpa, if he dares to let that Ye woman marry my nephew, I am leaving home!

    Also, you, brother, I am too disappointed in you!

    No, I am thoroughly disappointed!¡±

    With that, Lu Qingtian lifted her head, stuck out her chest, and left in a huff.

    The wallet was left untouched!

    Watching her, Lu Yinchu shook his head.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to have such spirit!

    ¡­

    Lu Qingtian did indeed have a lot of spirit.

    As soon as she left Lu Yinchu¡¯s study, she went to her room to find her phone and call Li Weihuan.

    However, for some reason, his phone was turned off!

 Chapter 307 - 307 234 Immediately Send Someone to Find Weihuan and Nanxi_2

    ?307: Chapter 234: Immediately Send Someone to Find Weihuan and Nanxi_2   307: Chapter 234: Immediately Send Someone to Find Weihuan and Nanxi_2                                   Lu Qingtian felt like he was banging his head against a brick wall, finding himself desperately alone and unable to find anyone to aid him!

    But that wasn¡¯t even the worst part.

    What angered him the most was the devil-may-care attitude of his beloved elder brother, Nanxi¡¯s darling.

    It was just hateful!

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll definitely have my sister-inw treat him ordingly.

    Ugh, how despicable!¡±

    While stamping his feet in frustration and desperation, it dawned on him¡ªwhat about his sister-inw?

    Why had he forgotten about her?

    With that thought, Lu Qingtian immediately dialed Nanxi¡¯s number, eager to express his grievances about his brother¡¯s uncharitable and unkind behaviors¡­

    But to his surprise, no one answered the phone even after a long wait!

    ¡­

    The study door was pushed open again, Lu Yinchu, who had just extinguished his cigarette, frowned¡ªsuch a loud noise!

    Lu Qingtian stood at the door, full of righteous indignation, the very picture of a female warrior!

    ¡°Brother, did you have a quarrel with my sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu, bewildered, responded, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Then why wouldn¡¯t she answer my call?

    I¡¯ve called her three times, and three times no answer!¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, then said, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s busy!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Lu Qingtian denied, ¡°Thest call was just hung up on, which means my sister-inw doesn¡¯t want to answer my calls.

    I did not offend her, the only one left who could have is you!

    Brother, did you bully my sister-inw at noon?

    How could you be so inconsiderate, being so unfair to your nephew, now bullying my sister-inw¡­Hey, Brother, why are you leaving when I¡¯m still talking?

    What¡¯s the rush?

    Hey, Brother¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored Lu Qingtian and picked up his suit to head out with his phone in hand, dialling Nanxi¡¯s number.

    This time, it went straight to voicemail!

    Lu Yinchu frowned, with a bad feeling creeping into his heart.

    He then dialed Li Weihuan¡¯s number which was also off!

    In the living room, Qi Qun and Ye Yuchen were still chatting with the old man.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu rushing downstairs, they sat dumbfounded.

    Lu Yinchu drew a deep breath, tried to calm himself and told his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something at thepany.

    I should leave now and may not be back for dinner.¡±

    The old man nodded, ¡°No problem, you go attend to your matters, don¡¯t worry about me.

    Since it¡¯s urgent, go ahead!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded and nced at Qi Qun and Ye Yuchen before leaving.

    Lu Yinchu boarded his ck Land Rover, started the engine and tried calling Nanxi¡¯s number once again.

    Still off!

    He hung up and immediately called Mo Yan, who answered quickly, ¡°Boss Lu!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yan, send someone to find Nanxi and Weihuan right now¡­¡±

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t answer immediately at the other end as if he had understood something.

    He then responded, ¡°Alright, Boss Lu!¡±

    After hanging up, Lu Yinchu exhaled deeply.

    He had probably guessed the reason, but didn¡¯t expect things to escte so fast!

    His guilt pressed heavily on Weihuan and forced him to give up Nanxi.

    But if Weihuan couldn¡¯t handle the pain and Nanxi couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer, then what would happen?

    Furthermore, he was worried if Weihuan had vanished with Nanxi.

    Like, if he had thrown everything away, didn¡¯t care about the consequences and had left with Nanxi¡­

    There¡¯s a good chance that might be the case!

    The more he thought about it, his worries multiplied!

    He drove in the direction of West Street while attempting to reach Nanxi over the phone but to no avail!

    In West Street, Liang Youquan had just closed shop for the night when he saw a man panting and walking towards him.

    Surprised, he asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Liang, hello, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but I¡¯m looking for Nanxi!¡±

    ¡­

    In the Liang family¡¯s living room, Lu Yinchu was invited in by Liang Youquan.

    The olddy was surprised to see a guest, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Mom, sit down please, this is Mr.

    Lu, a major investor in our West Street area!¡±

    Xu Mei came out of the kitchen and was also taken aback by the guest.

    Liang Youquan said to Lu Yinchu, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, please sit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yinchu sat down.

    When the olddy heard he was a major investor, she became a bit nervous, unsure of what to say!

    But, seeing his handsome appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but steal a few more nces, surprised that someone so handsome could be a major investor!

    In the olddy¡¯s mind, a major investor was not someone like Lu Yinchu!

    Liang Youquan served Lu Yinchu a cup of tea, telling him not to mind as it was just simple chamomile tea.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Mr.

    Liang is too courteous.

    Actually, the reason why I came today, I just wanted to know if Nanxi is at home?

    I¡¯m afraid she is avoiding me so I had toe and check myself.¡±

    Avoiding?

    Himself?

    Both Liang Youquan and the olddy were thoroughly confused by this.

    What was going on between Nanxi and this major investor?

    The olddy had many spections, primarily that Nanxi might have somehow offended the major investor and he hade toin.

    Liang Youquan was also puzzled, seeing Lu Yinchu¡¯s demeanor and recalling how Nanxi had introduced him to the bookstorest time, even without full knowledge, he could somewhat guess the issue!

    He asked Xu Mei to take the old woman back inside, leaving only the two men in the living room.

    Liang Youquan sipped his tea, stared at Lu Yinchu, thought for a moment, then finally asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you and our Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in love.¡±

    The short sentence fell from Lu Yinchu¡¯s mouth without the slightest hesitation.

    Liang Youquan sat there, frozen and silent for a moment.

    ¡ª-

    Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious.

    Even getting together requires a transition, it would be abrupt if they got together so quickly~ Also, where are you Nanxi?

    Your man is looking for you~~

    Lastly, the monthly ticket, keep theming for Xiaowu, and Xiaowu will repay you all with extra chapters.

    Group muah¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r~

 Chapter 308 - 308 235 As long as he is goodã€Happy Mid-Autumnã€‘_1

    ?308: Chapter 235 As long as he is good¡¾Happy Mid-Autumn¡¿_1   308: Chapter 235 As long as he is good¡¾Happy Mid-Autumn¡¿_1                                   Yang Su and Lan Qiqi moved into this small apartment two days ago, and most of their things were already put away.

    Although the apartment wasn¡¯trge, it was in a good location and the environment was pleasant.

    She was quite satisfied with it!

    Early this morning, Lan Qiqi went to Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s fitness club.

    Yang Su had already found a job, but her start date was a weekter, so she still had time.

    She wasn¡¯t in a rush and was enjoying the peaceful days.

    Plus, she could use this time to arrange their new home.

    When the doorbell rang, Yang Su was taken aback.

    She thought it was Lan Qiqi returning from work, but wasn¡¯t it mentioned before that she wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner tonight?

    It shouldn¡¯t be this early!

    Dropping what she had in her hands, Yang Su went to check the door.

    To her surprise, it was Nanxi standing outside!

    There were tear stains on Nanxi¡¯s face, and she looked pale and pitiful, evoking sympathy.

    Yang Su was surprised and eximed, ¡°Nanxi, you¡­¡±

    Before she ended her sentence, Nanxi had already thrown herself into Yang Su¡¯s arms, and her suppressed sobs broke out.

    Yang Su¡¯s heart clenched.

    She was about tofort her, but, before she could utter a word, tears welled up in her eyes.

    In their four years of knowing each other and living together, she had never seen Nanxi like this.

    Unless she was truly heartbroken, unless she felt especially sad, Nanxi would never reveal such a weak side to her.

    ¡°Nanxi, stop crying, let¡¯s go inside, okay?¡±

    Yang Su pulled Nanxi inside, closed the door, wiped the tears from her eyes, and sat down with Nanxi on the sofa.

    ¡°Nanxi, did you confess to Li Weihuan?¡±

    Besides this matter, Yang Su couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could have upset Nanxi so much.

    Thus, she naturally blurted out the question.

    A tremor ran through Nanxi¡¯s body, and biting her lip, she couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    Did she confess her feelings to him?

    No, she had not yet done so, but he already knew everything!

    She had braced herself for this oue, but when reality finally hit her, the heart-wrenching pain was¡­

    unbearable!

    Yang Suforted her, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t cry anymore.

    This kind of matter¡­

    it can¡¯t be kept secret for long.

    He had to know sooner orter, and you two had to face it.

    So¡­

    don¡¯t cry, okay, Nanxi, stop crying¡­¡±

    Yang Su reached out to wipe away Nanxi¡¯s tears, but in doing so, her own tears began to fall uncontrobly.

    There¡¯s a saying that women are made of water.

    Even though Yang Su used to not believe in this, she did now!

    She had been a bystander to Nanxi¡¯s rtionship for four years.

    She¡¯d felt envious when they were sweet and affectionate towards each other.

    She also felt annoyed, thinking that romance was overrated and had no interest in experiencing it.

    However, there wereughter and joy, which she thought were not bad when she looked back.

    Although she thought Li Weihuan was not reliable, truly dependable men were rare in this world.

    At least he loved Nanxi, and he was willing to go to great lengths for her.

    Not many men could do that!

    In the past, she had favored Lu Yinchu.

    Now, she was not so sure.

    Seeing Nanxi crying so miserably, she believed Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t be faring much better either!

    This rtionship might really be ending!

    As a sister, as a friend, it seemed that she could do nothing!

    ¡­

    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Yang Su managed to coax Nanxi to go to sleep.

    She phoned Li Weihuan, but his phone was switched off.

    So, she called Bai Yuchuan and the only thing he said was, ¡°You needn¡¯t worry!¡±

    His tone was so harsh that Yang Su nearly mmed the phone down in anger!

    However, at least it proved that someone was with Li Weihuan, and nothing harmful would happen.

    That was a relief!

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Lan Qiqi returned home with Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Upon entering, they asked about Nanxi¡¯s condition.

    Yang Su said, ¡°She¡¯s asleep.

    Let¡¯s not disturb her for now.

    She¡¯s just stopped crying¡­¡±

    As she spoke, the sadness flooded her, and her own tears began to fall again!

    Liang Qiaoqiao sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s all stop crying.

    Can crying solve anything?

    Where¡¯s the restroom?

    I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the bathroom.

    Liang Qiaoqiao made a phone call and said to the person on the other end, ¡°Yes¡­

    she¡¯s here, don¡¯t worry.

    I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.

    There¡¯s someone with Weihuan, too¡­

    Rx, I know what to do¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the room, Nanxi wasn¡¯t sleeping.

    She really wanted to, but she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

 Chapter 309 - 309 235 As long as hes okay Happy Mid-Autumn Festival _2

    ?309: Chapter 235: As long as he¡¯s okay (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) _2   309: Chapter 235: As long as he¡¯s okay (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) _2                                   The door of the room was closed, very quiet, the curtains were drawn, the light was turned off, the sky had already grown dark¡­

    night was drawing in!

    She was lying on the bed, covered by a nket, there were still tears in her eyes, but she was holding them back, not letting them fall!

    Four years ago, when she first came to H City, she was unfamiliar with yet attracted to this city, while at the same time, she was also afraid!

    Before boarding the train, Li Weihuan held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry, from now on, you¡¯ll have me, you can trust mepletely.

    Perhaps everyone in this world may betray you, but I won¡¯t, Nanxi, you believe me, right!¡±

    At that time, she did indeed trust Li Weihuan.

    When Li Weihuan grasped her palm tightly, she felt the warmth of his palm.

    At that moment, she felt a deep sense of security.

    Upon meeting her grandmother and uncle, she stood there, not knowing what to say.

    These people were her rtives, but to her, they were strangers!

    Her grandmother looked at her with cloudy eyes, she saw the shadow of her mother in her grandmother¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t rush over, Li Weihuan said, ¡°Nanxi, go over!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, looking at him, for her, Li Weihuan was the only familiar person in this city, at least at that moment!

    Nanxi slowly let go of Li Weihuan¡¯s hand, step by step she walked towards her grandmother and uncle.

    Her grandmother held Nanxi¡¯s hand, Nanxi felt her own body trembling, but when she noticed her grandmother¡¯s trembling, her heart immediately calmed down!

    She called out, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Her grandma responded with a nod, then held her tightly, the octogenarian just burst into tears!

    She knew her grandmother¡¯s tears, weren¡¯t just because of seeing her, but also because of the mother who had left home early!

    Later, gradually bing familiar, towards her uncle, grandma, and cousin, she felt a sense of dependence at the bottom of her heart, so her reliance on Li Weihuan decreased a little.

    Li Weihuan at that time,ughed as wildly and brilliantly as before, seeing his smile, her heart was still warm!

    Her grandmother once held Nanxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Weihuan, this child, is good!¡±

    Nanxi also felt that he was very good, at least other boys may not treat her the same way, he loved her, she knew, but what she didn¡¯t know was, why Li Weihuan loved her and why he loved her so deeply!

    The arrival of love may be in a sh, love at first sight, but the development of love requires nurturing.

    When she was fifteen years old, she met Li Weihuan.

    In a year, Li Weihuan came to Hong Kong several times, strolled with her on some streets of Hong Kong, ate some meals together, but they didn¡¯tmunicate much!

    At that time, she thought, this boy was very handsome, he was from the maind, arriving in Hong Kong, without any support, and she was the only person he knew.

    So, she felt it was just her duty to be hospitable!

    A yearter, an ident happened at her home, Li Weihuan said he would take her away.

    At that time, she probably was really stunned, she knew nothing, Li Weihuan was the only lifebuoy she could grasp, and she chose to grasp it!

    She came to a small town with Li Weihuan, he said, ¡°I can only afford to let you stay in this small city for now, go to school, in the future, if you can pass the exam to my city, my university, from then on, we can be together every day, Nanxi, you can consider me as your rtive, your family, I won¡¯t abandon you, never!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything, sixteen-year-old her maybe didn¡¯t understand much, but why was Li Weihuan so nice to her!

    She didn¡¯t know, and had no way of knowing, she just wondered, how came two people with no obligations ended up being bound together like rtives!

    When Li Weihuan kissed her, she blinked and looked at him, her knuckles tightening gradually, she was very nervous, but she tried to tell herself not to be afraid!

    This is Li Weihuan, a good person, without him, you, Gu Nanxi, you wouldn¡¯t know where you would be, you have no right to push him away!

    His lips touched hers, did not go deeper, probably he was inexperienced too, he was very nervous, Nanxi could even feel his lips trembling!

    What is love supposed to look like, she didn¡¯t know, because she had not seen much.

    She knew not to believe everything that was written in books.

    So she just wrote, asionally bringing her own life into the novels, but she had never taken them seriously!

    She always hoped that everything would go smoothly, peacefully, but her life seemed to never be peaceful, this kind of uneasiness extended all the way to her parents!

 Chapter 310 - 310 235 As long as he is fineã€Happy Mid-Autumn Festivalã€‘_3

    ?310: Chapter 235 As long as he is fine¡¾Happy Mid-Autumn Festival¡¿_3   310: Chapter 235 As long as he is fine¡¾Happy Mid-Autumn Festival¡¿_3                                   Until she met Lu Yinchu.

    this man, from the first nce, attracted her.

    But she kept her own distance, not getting close.

    She thought that by doing so, everyone would be in their own peaceful world.

    Everyone would be fine!

    But, Lu Yinchu approached her with an ulterior motive.

    Unknowingly, he had already gotten so close to her.

    When she wanted to escape, he grabbed her.

    From then on, it was hard to escape!

    She once asked herself, if Lu Yinchu had not appeared, could she and Li Weihuan have made it to the end?

    Would she have stayed at his side obediently, and kept on being the submissive Gu Nanxi?

    She was uncertain, truly uncertain!

    For six years, Li Weihuan had caused a lot of troubles because of her, fought with his family, fought with others, causing trouble to everyone¡­

    She really didn¡¯t know why everything turned out this way, she hoped that Li Weihuan would be well, but he was always unwell, no matter what!

    But it was clear, he could have been well!

    His unhappiness was all because of her!

    Actually, when she wrote novels, she would asionally write about some characters entangled in the world of love, bing obsessed or crazy for love.

    But in her mind, she thought that it was just a novel, it shouldn¡¯t be taken seriously!

    When she was younger, she wrote fairy tales about friendship and love.

    Because she held beautiful fantasies about everything, the endings she wrote were naturally warm!

    Her father always said she was a good child, with a clear mind, able to understand a lot of things.

    But now she felt that it wasn¡¯t right.

    If she really had a clear mind, she should not have dragged Li Weihuan down because of her heartbreak, and she should not have fallen for Lu Yinchu while she was still with Li Weihuan!

    She didn¡¯t understand the world of love before.

    The love written in the books was for readers to see.

    Sometimes she felt how could such a love be possible, it wouldn¡¯t happen, and one should be more realistic!

    Men devoted to love existed, but there were more men who couldn¡¯t keep their hearts and bodies in check in the face of reality¡¯s temptations!

    She had asked Li Weihuan, what exactly was the reason for his insecurities about her.

    Now she knew, it was her own instability that caused him to be insecure!

    She had also told herself to be a good girl, to treat Li Weihuan well, to love him well.

    No matter what difficulties or obstacles they would encounter in the future, it wouldn¡¯t matter, she was willing to apany him through them!

    She also believed that he was willing.

    With this willingness, all the obstacles really didn¡¯t matter!

    At seventeen, that boy smiled at her, he could smile as brightly as spring, intoxicatingly beautiful.

    But now, at twenty-five, Li Weihuan cried because of her, his eyes reddened, his heart broken!

    She ended up being a naughty girl, and she eventually let down Li Weihuan¡¯s deep affection, let down the six years they spent together!

    ¡­

    Nanxi picked up her phone, which was off.

    She turned it on, and found several missed calls, many of them were from¡­

    Lu Yinchu!

    A text message popped up: Nanxi, don¡¯t cry!

    Nanxi slightly shivered, tears gushed out again.

    Don¡¯t cry, she also told herself, but how could she not cry, merely thinking about it made her tear up!

    She felt that she was a bad girl.

    She had hurt an innocent boy named Li Weihuan!

    The knocking on the door suddenly sounded, she was startled, and heard Yang Su calling her outside, she quickly got up and turned on the bedsidemp.

    Opening the door, Yang Su sounded worried: ¡°Nanxi, Li Weihuan got drunk.

    We didn¡¯t want to call you originally, but¡­

    you should still go and see him!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, then nodded, ¡°You¡­ wait for a while, I¡¯ll change my clothes!¡±

    ¡°We will go with you, Nanxi.

    Don¡¯t worry, Bai Yuchuan, Zhang Mu are there watching, nothing big will happen.

    You change your clothes first!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, too choked up to say anything, she started changing clothes quickly!

    In the living room, Liang Qiaoqiao went to the balcony and made a phone call.

    When she came back, Yang Su had alreadye out.

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°I will drive you there!¡±

    Nanxi and Lan Qi also quickly got changed and came out.

    The four of them rode in Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s Mini.

    By then, it was already 9 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    On the way, the others keptforting Nanxi.

    Nanxi held back her tears and didn¡¯t cry.

    Right now, she didn¡¯t ask for anything, she just hoped that Li Weihuan would be fine.

    As long as he was fine, she really¡­

    didn¡¯t ask for anything else, and dared not ask for anything else!

    ¡­

    At the bar, Bai Yuchuan was waiting at the door to pick them up.

    He looked at Nanxi without saying anything, just turned around and led them in!

    Nanxi noticed that the look in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyes was different.

    There was me in his eyes!

    She deserved that look!

    ¡ª

    ****Highly rmend mypleted old work ¡°Battle of Love in the Wealthy Family: Greedy for Marriage¡±.

    Some love, if missed now, will be missed forever.

    ****

 Chapter 311 - 311 236 I Love You So Much So Much_1

    ?311: Chapter 236 I Love You So Much, So Much_1   311: Chapter 236 I Love You So Much, So Much_1                                   Li Weihuan was indeed drunk, too drunk to stand up straight.

    He even seemed tock any semnce of rity in his mind.

    Despite Yang Su yelling his name multiple times, he didn¡¯t respond at all.

    Watching this, tears streamed down Nanxi¡¯s face!

    ¡°Nanxi,e and call his name, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s faking it.

    Damn it, he can¡¯t even recognize me.

    I think it¡¯s not his ears that are deaf, but his brain that¡¯s waterlogged!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion.

    His lifeless demeanor deeply affected Yang Su, who, with a frown, pulled over Nanxi and said, ¡°Never mind, you go.

    I give up!¡±

    Nanxi approached him.

    Li Weihuan opened his eyes, and on seeing Nanxi, his eyes momentarily flickered.

    Suddenly, his eyes turned red.

    How did Nanxi feel in that moment?

    She didn¡¯t know, but the uneasiness was suffocating, truly unbearable!

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± she softly called out, but just as she extended her arm, Li Weihuan grabbed her wrist forcefully.

    It hurt!

    Li Weihuan looked at her, his red-rimmed eyes startling Nanxi.

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Before she could speak again, he used his strength to pull her towards him.

    Nanxi almost found herself kneeling on him¡­

    Seeing this, Yang Su tried to intervene, but Bai Yuchuan stopped him, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside first!¡±

    Yang Su bit her lip reluctantly and finally went outside.

    In the room, only Nanxi and Li Weihuan were left.

    ¡°Nanxi, why don¡¯t you love me?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s voice was low, emanating from his soul, filled with hoarseness and sorrow.

    It left Nanxi lost for words!

    Why didn¡¯t she love him?

    She also wanted to know.

    They¡¯d been together for six years, sharingughter and tears.

    Even after all they had been through, why didn¡¯t she love him?

    Why couldn¡¯t she fall in love with him?

    Speaking those words ¡®don¡¯t love,¡¯ felt like a sin!

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Without getting any response from Nanxi, a bitterugh emerged from Li Weihuan.

    He stroked her face with his bandaged hand, brushing off the moistness from her face.

    He felt helpless, knowing that he might never have the chance to touch her on the face again!

    ¡°Then, let me ask you something else¡­¡± His weak voice trailed off, asking ¡°Why do you love him?

    In what way is he better than me?¡±

    Nanxi shivered and finally broke down crying uncontrobly.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say, nor did she know how to respond¡­

    Does love andck of love have an answer?

    Since time immemorial, has it been possible to exin falling in and out of love?

    Probably not!

    As Li Weihuan watched the helpless Nanxi crying, he pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly as if intending to consume her!

    He could sense her trembling in his arms, and though he knew his embrace wasn¡¯t warm, he still refused to let go of her, refusing to let her go.

    What should he do?

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± he called out to her, his voice filled with sorrow.

    ¡°Nanxi, please don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±

    Nanxi stayed silent, quietly crying in his arms.

    Her tears seemed never-ending, bringing a sense of desperation that reminded her of the night six years ago when her parents disappeared without warning!

    But even amidst the desperation, she couldn¡¯t agree to his request.

    It was time to let go.

    She had already held him back for six years; she couldn¡¯t continue to dy him any longer, continue to hurt him!

    He ran his palm through Nanxi¡¯s hair.

    Her hair was long, dark, and spread out beautifully.

    He had never told her that his first impression upon seeing her in Hong Kong was not about how pretty she was!

    Instead, it was: Wow, this young girl actually has such long hair!

    It was even longer than what he had seen in DV¡­

    He¡¯d kept some things buried deep within his heart, and some people were hidden in his reality.

    He always thought that he kept them well hidden, but no matter how hard he tried, reality still took over!

    Ultimately, he lost her, both physically and emotionally!

    He also never told her that, if possible, he truly wished that when he took her away from Hong Kong, they had vanished without a trace!

    They could have gone to a ce where no one would find them, a ce only for the two of them, then she would never leave him!

    She certainly wouldn¡¯t have met Lu Yinchu or fallen in love with him!

    She would stay by his side for the rest of her life, even without love!

    Indeed, he¡¯d asked for nothing else in his life but a Nanxi.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t even keep Nanxi with him.

    What should he do then?

    Without Nanxi, what was the purpose of all his struggles, hard work, hopes, and expectations?

    He didn¡¯t know anymore¡­

    Like a piece of driftwood suddenly left adrift at sea, all of a sudden, he lost his direction!

    ¡°Nanxi, what should I do now?

    Nanxi, what should I do¡­¡±

    He held her tighter as he said this, feeling as though time suddenly started to move faster!

    He felt like he was on a countdown to losing her forever¡­

    He was about to lose Nanxi forever¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, say something, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?

    Say you won¡¯t leave me, say something!¡±

    He cried in desperation, pulling Nanxi back to look in her eyes, ¡°Nanxi, say something, say you love me, say you love me¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip until it almost bled, without uttering a word.

    What could she possibly say?

    If she spoke, she would be at fault.

    If she spoke, she would cause pain¡­

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes were red, his cheeks streaked with tears, his clear eyes now murky!

    He caressed Nanxi¡¯s cheek, looking into her eyes, and uttered the words in a slow tempo, ¡°Nanxi, do you know how much I love you?

    Do you know how many wrong things I have done for the sake of loving you?

    Do you know how many people I have hurt for love?

    I love you so much, why can¡¯t you love me just a little bit, just a tiny bit?¡±

    Nanxi remained silent, her tears flowed incessantly, and she couldn¡¯t stop them.

    She felt that all the moisture in her body was being sucked out, that she was crying herself to death!

    ¡°Nanxi, say something, say something, why aren¡¯t you speaking?

    Why aren¡¯t you speaking¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan shouted hysterically, then he bowed his head and heavily kissed Nanxi on the lips!

    He pressed Nanxi on the couch, cradling her face.

    He poured passion into the kiss, his tongue forcing its way past her closed lips.

    He wanted a response from her!

    As long as she responded, he would still believe that she held a bit of love for him, that she still loved him!

    But she didn¡¯t.

    No matter how passionately he kissed her, even as tears fell from his eyes and his mouth tasted of sweetness mixed with the taste of blood, and his lips hurt and turned cold¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond, not in the slightest!

    At that moment, Li Weihuan came to a dreadful realization: the girl he was holding was not truly his anymore!

    His Nanxi waspletely¡­ lost!

 Chapter 312 - 312 237 A Kind of Hurt Called Unloved_1

    ?312: Chapter 237: A Kind of Hurt, Called Unloved_1   312: Chapter 237: A Kind of Hurt, Called Unloved_1                                   He released her lips, staring at her charcoal-ck eyes.

    Nanxi, too, kept her eyes open to watch him.

    Tears alone painted their faces¡­

    Leaning there, Nanxi felt a crippling weakness take over her body.

    Her chest felt tight, suffocated.

    She could see Li Weihuan¡¯s sorrow, his helplessness, she saw it all.

    His tears, his flushed eyes, she saw them all too¡­

    But, it¡¯s just not possible anymore; they couldn¡¯t be together anymore!

    Her eyshes trembled and she slowly closed her eyes.

    Tears fell down once again as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    One single ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± was, in fact, enough to exin everything.

    It spoke of an irreparable past between the two of them!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s figure shook.

    His trembling hands held onto Nanxi¡¯s, locking their fingers together¡ª

    ¡°Nanxi, why would you apologize to me?

    Why would you say sorry to me?

    We¡¯ve been together for six years, six years of sticking together, how can you just throw it all away like this?

    I was shameless once, and I can be shameless again if that¡¯s what it takes.

    As long as you¡¯lle with me, I¡¯ll take you away.

    I don¡¯t want anything else, I only want you!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I proposed to you before, even though you didn¡¯t agree, you said, you said that if someone could lead you to the Lucid World you desired, you hope it will be me, you said you hoped it was me¡­

    But Nanxi, why has it changed?

    Why did you change so quickly?

    Tell me why¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, not speaking or looking at him, letting her tears fall one by one!

    Actually, she also wanted to know why, why did it change so quickly?

    Just two months?

    She¡¯d met a man and then abandoned the rtionship of six years so resolutely and firmly!

    Lu Yinchu made her feel heartbroken, as did Li Weihuan.

    But she was not capable of saving Li Weihuan, instead leading him deeper into the dark chasm!

    Given this, how could she once again act selfishly?

    Hurting him temporarily was far better than causing him lifelong pain!

    Actually, she should have understood sooner.

    Even without Lu Yinchu, she shouldn¡¯t have kept Li Weihuan to herself.

    He was a good boy, deserving of a good girl!

    But she, Gu Nanxi, was not a good girl!

    From the time she was sixteen until now at twenty-two, six years.

    He¡¯d already given her so much, and she wasn¡¯t worthy of receiving more from Li Weihuan, she didn¡¯t deserve it!

    ¡°Nanxi, I want to ask, during the six years we were together, was there even a slight moment of love for me, even a shred?¡±

    Like a man desperate, Li Weihuan grabbed Nanxi¡¯s shoulders, and their noses almost touched!

    His breath was right before her eyes, his long eyshes were against her eyes, when he spoke his lips almost touched hers¡­

    Nanxi bit her lip and spoke, ¡°I have had¡­¡±

    It was true.

    To have a boy like Li Weihuan be so good to her often made Nanxi feel like the boys around her weren¡¯t enough!

    Because they were not good enough, throughout the six years she was with Li Weihuan, no matter if he fought, caused trouble, acted capriciously or anything else, she never once thought he was wrong!

    Instead, these misdeeds demonstrated her own shorings!

    Yang Su once said she was incapable of being a virtuous support, of course, not anymon girl could deal with Li Weihuan either.

    Describing Li Weihuan¡¯s character was tough, Yang Su¡¯s evaluation was: he has passion, but no humanity!

    When Nanxi heard this she wanted tough, but now thinking back, she only felt sorrow!

    Very sorrowful!

    Listening to her words, looking into her eyebrows, Li Weihuan smiled, his eyes cloudier than ever.

    His voice was slow when he said, ¡°Thank you, for letting me feel that these six years of loving you were not in vain!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback as she saw Li Weihuan push her away, then rub his temples, slowly uttering three words, ¡°You should leave!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    Li Weihuan pushed her, and her body became unsteady until she fell to the ground.

    Looking at her tear-streaked face, Li Weihuan¡¯s heart ached.

    He called out again, ¡°Leave quickly, I don¡¯t want to see you, just go, just go¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip as she forced herself up, step by step, towards the door.

    Her steps were slow, she felt like her body was no longer her own¡­

    How could she still have the strength to walk away?

    She didn¡¯t know¡­

    Behind her, Li Weihuan watched Nanxi slowly walking away, his pupils contracted, his drunken self found the strength to dash forward, grabbing Nanxi and holding her tightly¡­

 Chapter 313 - 313 237 A Kind of Hurt Called Not Loving_2

    ?313: Chapter 237: A Kind of Hurt Called Not Loving_2   313: Chapter 237: A Kind of Hurt Called Not Loving_2                                   ¡­

    What is love?

    Some people say love is the palpitation when two people meet due to fate, and it is to understand and protect each other when their souls are in harmony.

    When lovees, it¡¯s as dazzling as blooming flowers; when love leaves, it¡¯s as withering as falling flowers.

    It¡¯s actually just a matter of moments.

    But from the time two people meet, get to know each other, fall in love, promise each other, and stand by each other until they are both white-haired and old, that is eternity!

    Nanxi yearned for a love and once vaguely imagined it in her mind.

    As the image became clearer, it was because of a man!

    But what she cannot deceive herself is that the man is not Li Weihuan!

    Nanxi doesn¡¯t know what love is in Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes.

    When asked once, he himself said he didn¡¯t know either.

    He said, ¡°I just love you.

    You just need to know that I love you.

    Love in my eyes is to love you wholeheartedly, with all my strength and effort.

    I don¡¯t care about anything else, and I don¡¯t bother to care about it!¡±

    Therefore, two people who don¡¯t know what love is, ended up together.

    It really is irrational and impulsive!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s family was well-off since he was young, and he was hardlycking anything!

    Nanxi had a slightly tougher childhood, butter when her father¡¯s business picked up, she moved into a big house and lived a fairly good life¡­

    Actually, both of them were spoiled, but Nanxi had managed to withstand the blows of life, losing things she once considered irreceable!

    But Li Weihuan, never faced that!

    So, his current despair is even more intense than Nanxi¡¯s!

    Li Weihuan is holding her, not saying anything, just holding her tightly from behind.

    He doesn¡¯t want to let go, he can¡¯t bear to let go, even if he knows that the girl named Gu Nanxi in his arms no longer belongs to him!

    He suddenly regrets, regrets with curiosity, taking Lu Yinchu¡¯s DV to watch, and taking the DV away just because he was curious!

    Actually, he didn¡¯t want to steal it.

    Truly, he just forgot to mention he had taken it.

    He wanted to reveal itter but didn¡¯t dare to!

    He could not bear to return the DV, he couldn¡¯t bear to give up the Nanxi in the DV whose smile was as beautiful as a flower!

    So when Lu Yinchu asked him about it, he said he hadn¡¯t seen it!

    Later, he took out the memory card and returned the DV.

    But he knew in his heart that what his uncle really cared about was not DV, but the Nanxi in the DV!

    So, what was the point of keeping it?

    It was pointless!

    He went to find Nanxi, still driven by curiosity, watching from a distance, actually without much feeling, just feeling it to be very real, too real, like a dream!

    Then Nanxi came to talk to him, he was a bit nervous, when he introduced himself, his face reddened unconsciously!

    Especially when she handed the Roll Cake to him, her finger touched his, and his whole body felt like it was electrified!

    At that moment, he knew he was done for!

    In his neenth year, he ran to Hong Kong again.

    This time, he didn¡¯t understand what was happening as Nanxi had be so unlike herself.

    Seeing her like this broke his heart!

    Nanxi had no family, no home, and was alone in Hong Kong.

    How could he leave her alone?

    He took her hand and said, ¡°Nanxi,e with me.

    I¡¯ll take you to find your family, or consider me as your family!¡±

    He was indeed despicable.

    If he wasn¡¯t so selfish, he could simply inform his uncle.

    But he didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t have the courage.

    He didn¡¯t want others to find out that he¡¯d stolen a girl, a girl named Nanxi!

    He settled Nanxi in a small town in the neighboring city and got a sum of money from Li Mufang!

    When Li Mufang asked what it was for, he didn¡¯t tell her, only saying that he was out of money and was borrowing it!

    Li Mufang said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to borrow, I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as you study hard!¡±

    Li Weihuan was able to get into H University.

    Li Mufang thought he had really studied hard and was obedient during his university days.

    So, she gave him the money in good faith.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that her peace of mind was actually the beginning of her future worries!

    Nanxi really trusted him, treated him like family, depended on him.

    He became the only person she could rely on in this world.

    That feeling was happiness!

    Remembering that feeling, even now, Li Weihuan would smile sweetly!

    But this sweetness was also stolen!

 Chapter 314 - 314 237 There is a kind of hurt called not loving_3

    ?314: Chapter 237: There is a kind of hurt, called not loving_3   314: Chapter 237: There is a kind of hurt, called not loving_3                                   It turned out the harsh reality was that his uncle had changed significantly after making a trip to Hong Kong.

    Any ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have noticed, but he, the nephew who was dearly loved by his uncle, could see it clearly!

    He started smoking again, heavily.

    Every time he¡¯d see him, he wanted to offer a word of caution, but he¡¯d always end up swallowing it back.

    He felt as if he had no right to say it.

    In fact, he was sure he didn¡¯t!

    Because all the reasons behind it, were because of him!

    During the six years he was with Nanxi, he was constantly on edge, cautiously walking on eggshells.

    He was uneasy, panicky, and scared!

    While in the United States, he behaved recklessly in the early months, secretly escaping to find Nanxi.

    But his restlessness wasn¡¯t due to willfulness or anything else, it was simply because he was afraid of Nanxi leaving him, afraid she would fall out of love with him!

    Eventually, under the continued persuasion of Nanxi, he tried to calm his heart.

    But days in America weren¡¯t easy.

    He was consumed by longing and anxiety, he wanted to focus on his studies, but the overwhelming emotions wouldn¡¯t let him concentrate.

    Everything around him started going wrong.

    And those things became the reasons for him to vent his inner frustrations!

    And so, after a year and a half of living in fear, his uncle was disappointed in him and took action.

    He got close to Nanxi, took Nanxi away from him, everything including her heart!

    Indeed, what did not belong to him, would not belong to him in the end.

    He had stolen six precious years from his uncle, and all the pain his uncle endured during these years!

    Now, it¡¯s only fair that all the pain is returned because he haspletely lost Nanxi!

    His heart hurt, the pain was piercing.

    As he held Nanxi close to him, he felt as though her whole body was made of sharp thorns.

    Otherwise, why would he be hurting all over!

    That was right, Nanxi now had thorns.

    Those thorns represented leaving, represented not loving him anymore!

    The door to the private room was pushed open.

    Yang Su and others stood at the entrance, looking at Li Weihuan and Nanxi who also stood by the door!

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly, stepping forward he tried to pull Li Weihuan away, ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Li Weihuan clung on, knowing that once he let go, he would lose Nanxi forever.

    He could not ept this fact, he could not ept losing Nanxi!

    Bai Yuchuan became anxious, and continued to try to pull him away, ¡°Weihuan, are you stupid?

    Nanxi doesn¡¯t love you anymore, she has fallen for someone else.

    What¡¯s the point of holding onto her?

    Her heart isn¡¯t here anymore, letting go of her body isn¡¯t going to change that!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s body trembled slightly, but his hands did not loosen their grip.

    He red defiantly at Bai Yuchuan, ¡°This is none of your business!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, indeed it¡¯s none of my business.

    Weihuan, we have been as close as brothers for many years, but today, you are severing that bond for a woman!

    You are really something, truly something!¡±

    ¡°But you must hear these words today!

    Li Weihuan, look at yourself¡­ what have you be just for a woman all these years?

    Is this the life you want?

    Is this the life you deserve?

    Li Weihuan, are you a fool?

    Are you a dunce?

    What can you protect being the way you are now?

    Tell me, what can you protect?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan fumed and reached to forcefully pull at the arm Li Weihuan had around Nanxi, but Li Weihuan simply wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Let go of her.

    Let her leave, let her go far away.

    The world is notcking in good girls.

    There¡¯s more than just Gu Nanxi.

    Li Weihuan, do you hear me?

    Let her go.¡±

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?

    You¡¯re going to hurt Nanxi like this.

    Bai Yuchuan, let go, Li Weihuan, you let go too.

    Both of you, just let her go!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao steps forward, pulling Nanxi away from the two.

    Yang Su, Lan Qi and Zhang Mu also tried to separate Bai Yuchuan and Li Weihuan, but they couldn¡¯t separate them!

    Nanxi, stuck in the middle, didn¡¯t utter a word or cry out in pain, she just silently shed tears!

    ¡°Li Weihuan, can you be a man?

    You picked her up once, and you should be able to put her back down.

    Let her go this instance!¡±

    Li Weihuan still did not let go.

    His body swayed while holding Nanxi.

    He was fearfully calling her name as if he was scared she would disappear.

    His mind was already in a state of confusion; he was terrified of the moment she would eventually leave!

    How he wished that everything happening now was just a dream.

    He wished that he hadn¡¯t shown up in front of Nanxi during the day.

    He wished he could pretend that nothing had happened and stay by Nanxi¡¯s side!

    Yes, why not live in delusion for one more day if he could?

    Why did he have to face reality so soon?

    And why can¡¯t he let go once he¡¯s faced the reality?!

    He had never been a carefree person.

    And when it came to Nanxi, he was never carefree!

    ¡°Li Weihuan, can you please grow a backbone?

    Are you even a man anymore ¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan continued to pull at him.

    Li Weihuan used his strength to fling him away, ¡°Whether I¡¯m a man or not is none of your concern, get the hell out of here!¡±

    *p* An audible sound echoed as a pnded on Li Weihuan¡¯s face!

    ¡°Li Weihuan, are you still the same Li Weihuan?

    Are you still the same Weihuan that I used to know?

    Are you still the same?¡±

    Tears welled up in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyes, as they cascaded down his cheeks uncontrobly!

    The usually stoic Bai Yuchuan burst into tears after that p and the fierce words!

    Li Weihuan stood there, speechless.

    But the hand that was grabbing Nanxi loosened bit by bit!

    When Nanxi¡¯s wrist was freed, Liang Qiaoqiao examined it.

    There was a frightening circle of finger marks on it, it was blood red!

    ¡°Susu, Lan, you two take Nanxi out.

    Let me deal with these two punks!¡±

    Yang Su and Lan Qi nodded, reaching out to pull Nanxi away, they took Nanxi outside!

    The moment Nanxi¡¯s figure disappeared from the room, Li Weihuan covered his face with his hands.

    Unable to hold back anymore, he slumped to the floor, breaking down in uncontroble sobs!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Over 4300 words.

    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, may all my dear readers lead a happy life~~O(¡É_¡É)O ha!

    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 315 - 315 238 Lu Yinchu Why Are You So Dominant!

    ?315: Chapter 238: Lu Yinchu, Why Are You So Dominant!

    _1   315: Chapter 238: Lu Yinchu, Why Are You So Dominant!

    _1                                   Nanxi was pulled to the corridor outside the private room, Yang Su said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t worry about him, it¡¯s normal to be sad after a breakup, it¡¯ll pass after some time!

    Lan and I will take you home first!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going home!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, she won¡¯t go home, she¡¯s always worried about Li Weihuan.

    She remembered when they were in Hong Kong, Li Weihuan once said on the phone, ¡°Without her, he would die!¡± Under these circumstances, she can¡¯t possibly go home!

    ¡°Nanxi, staying here like this doesn¡¯t help, you shoulde back with us.

    Even if Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu can¡¯t be relied on, don¡¯t we still have Sister Qiaoqiao?

    We should believe in her!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going home!¡±

    Nanxi was crying, her voice weak.

    Hearing this, Yang Su¡¯s eyes welled up, and Lan Qiqi, unable to help, let out a sigh without saying a word.

    Actually, they have been together for four years, going through joy and sorrow.

    They wished each other well, hoping everyone could stick together, even after graduation, even after finding jobs, even after getting married!

    This bond, they believed, would not be altered by any external factors!

    But now, given Li Weihuan and Nanxi¡¯s breakup, they felt sorrow, pain, and empathy.

    The course of love turned out to be so bitter, punishing two, and wounding three.

    The elevator stopped at the corridor, Yan Chenqing stepped out and walked toward them.

    After letting his gaze linger on Nanxi for a moment, he asked Yang Su, ¡°Where¡¯s Huanzi?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s inside, not sure what¡¯s going on now!¡± Yang Su said.

    Without replying, Yan Chenqing walked towards the private room.

    Opening the door, he saw Li Weihuan crying on the floor.

    Tossing his helmet onto the sofa, hended a heavy punch on Li Weihuan¡¯s face.

    Li Weihuan was somewhat dazed by the blow, while Liang Qiaoqiao, Bai Yuchuan, and Zhang Mu on the side were both stunned.

    Yan Chenqing then yanked Li Weihuan up, his voice filled with anger, ¡°Li Weihuan, you¡¯ve really made a name for yourself this time!

    How gant of you!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes were teary, visibly shaken, which only aggravated Yan Chenqing¡¯s irritation.

    He threw another punch at him!

    Liang Qiaoqiao rushed to pull Yan Chenqing back, ¡°What happened?

    You just started hitting people as soon as you got here, Chenqing, Weihuan is still drunk, his mind is not clear!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Yan Chenqingughed, seemingly not taking Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s words seriously.

    He said, ¡°Huanzi, didn¡¯t we agreest night?

    Let go, give in, be a man and let it go for once.

    But what are you doing now?

    What are you doing?

    Is it cowardly or not, to act like this after breaking up?

    Can it kill you?

    Can it?¡±

    Li Weihuan remained silent, his eyes flickering, and his heart aching!

    ¡°Huanzi, Nanxi was never meant to belong to you.

    Letting her go this time is your final return for her love.

    Don¡¯t let your brothers down.

    Six years is already enough.

    Don¡¯t torture Nanxi, don¡¯t torture yourself!¡±

    ¡­

    In the corridor, Yan Chenqing came out rather quickly, holding his helmet in his hand.

    However, there were cracks on the helmet.

    He walked up and stood in front of Nanxi, the look in his eyes making Nanxi uncertain.

    ¡°Nanxi, about you and Huanzi, I didn¡¯t want to intervene, but since you¡¯ve broken up, I have to say something.

    Whether what I¡¯m about to say is right or wrong, good or bad, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Huanzi for six years.

    At that time, you followed him when you had no home or rtives.

    I don¡¯t know what it means to follow someone in that situation.

    In ancient times, we¡¯d call it repaying a life debt, usually by offering oneself in return.

    And yes, you did just that.

    But unfortunately, this is modern society, and it¡¯spletely normal for you to find someone else!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered as she listened to him continue, ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t me you for this, nor me Huanzi.

    The only thing to me is this ridiculous fate.

    Huanzi may be immature, impulsive, but he has always been genuine and sincere when ites to treating us, his brothers, and treating you.

    Huanzi may have wronged many and made many mistakes, but for you, he gave his all.

    He might owe many, but he doesn¡¯t owe you.

    Naturally, you don¡¯t owe him either.

    You¡¯ve apanied him through six years, lit up a part of his life, and that matters to him.

    So you¡¯re both even now!¡±

 Chapter 316 - 316 238 Lu Yinchu Why Are You So Domineering!_2

    ?316: Chapter 238: Lu Yinchu, Why Are You So Domineering!_2   316: Chapter 238: Lu Yinchu, Why Are You So Domineering!_2                                   ¡°Additionally, no matter what happens between you and Huanzi in the future, these friends will always be friends without any changes.

    I hope that you will be happy in the future.

    You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it, just bravely pursue your happiness.

    Life is not long but it¡¯s not short either.

    Finding someone you love is not easy.

    Some people love each other but can¡¯t be together, while others are together but not necessarily able to stay till the end¡­

    I won¡¯t say anything more.

    I wish you happiness and believe Huanzi too¡­

    he will surely be happy in the future!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yan Chenqing looked at Nanxi again and then took his leave.

    Leaving the three of them looking at each other in bewilderment.

    Liang Qiaoqiao called and told Lan Qiqi to let Nanxi leave and that she would handle Li Weihuan, assuring them there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Yang Su, afraid that Nanxi would hesitate, handed her the phone and asked her to answer.

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°Nanxi, you should go home.

    It¡¯s really not appropriate for you to stay here in your current state.

    Since you¡¯ve broken up, just let it be.

    Believe me, Weihuan will be fine.

    I assure you, he will be fine¡­

    Nanxi, would you trust me, your cousin?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lower lip.

    At this moment, what could she say?

    What more could she say?

    Yan Chenqing¡¯s words and Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s ¡°let it be¡± left her feeling out of ce.

    She really should not stay here anymore.

    Nanxi left.

    Yang Su hailed a cab.

    The three of them got in together and headed towards their rented apartment.

    On the way, Nanxi was still crying.

    Yang Su was holding her hand, asionally offering her words offort.

    The driver noticed that these young girls¡¯ eyes were all red-rimmed and wondered what had happened.

    He passed them a packet of tissues andforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.

    There¡¯s no hurdle in this world that you can¡¯t get over.

    You¡¯re still young, and the future is long.¡±

    Nanxi epted the tissue from the driver, not saying a word.

    Yang Su held her hand, her heart was also filled with bitterness.

    They said there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t get over¡­

    everything will get better.

    Really, everything will get better.

    ¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s phone started ringing.

    She picked it up, saw the familiar number disyed and decided she didn¡¯t want to answer.

    She hung up the call.

    Then, she turned off her phone.

    Another ringtone sounded ¨C it was Yang Su¡¯s phone.

    When Yang Su saw who was calling, she hesitated for a moment before looking at Nanxi, ¡°It¡¯s¡­

    Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hang it up!¡± Nanxi said.

    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to see him right now.

    Yang Su, afraid of upsetting Nanxi, hung up the call.

    The car continued to drive smoothly.

    Nanxi looked out the window at the dazzling world outside.

    She feltpletely detached from the beautiful scenery.

    Suddenly, the sound of emergency brakes rang in their ears.

    Yang Su, who wasn¡¯t wearing a seatbelt, almost hit the front seat.

    She asked the driver, ¡°What happened?

    All of a sudden¡­¡±

    The driver replied helplessly, ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t want this either.

    Someone is hijacking our car¡­¡±

    Surprised, Nanxi looked up to see a man in a dark suit getting out of a ck Land Rover in front of their taxi and walking towards them.

    ¡°Oh my God!

    Is this really happening?¡±

    Yang Su was shocked.

    She thought such situations only happened in movies and didn¡¯t expect it to ur in real life too.

    Under the soft light, a handsome man with a determined aura walked towards them.

    He pulled open the back door of their taxi, grabbed Nanxi¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°Nanxi,e with me.¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let me go!¡±

    Lu Yinchu naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    Seeing that Nanxi wouldn¡¯t ease her grip, he leaned forward, encircled Nanxi¡¯s waist with his arms, and picked her up out of the taxi.

    Nanxi struggled, ¡°Lu Yinchu, what are you doing?¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored her and said to Yang Su and Lan Qiqi in the car, ¡°You two should go back early.

    Leave Nanxi to me.¡±

    Lan Qiqi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, hadn¡¯t had the chance to react to what was happening, and Yang Su who was on the back seat merely nodded in a daze.

    Lu Yinchu said to the taxi driver, ¡°Please, could you take these two safely to their destination?

    Thanks.¡±

    The taxi driver, too, nodded in a daze.

    Lu Yinchu put Nanxi into his car, fastened her seatbelt, and Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°Lu Yinchu, why are you so domineering!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked up at her.

    His dark eyes were focused on her and a minty scent reached her nostrils as he leaned in closer.

    ¡°I can be more domineering.

    Do you want to try?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned.

    Lu Yinchuughed, he lightly pinched her cheek, ¡°I was just joking.

    Being domineering towards you, I can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    The car started, and Nanxi stopped speaking.

    The sadness in her heart had nowhere to go.

    She turned her head away, pretending to be indifferent.

    Every now and then, Lu Yinchu would nce at her, but he wouldn¡¯t call her.

    It would undoubtedly be difficult for her to ept him right after breaking up with Li Weihuan.

    But he was worried about her.

    He couldn¡¯t help but hijack her.

    Without her by his side, he would be restless.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­

    have broken up with him,¡± Nanxi finally said, her voice was t.

    She didn¡¯t look at Lu Yinchu and kept her eyes on the scene outside the window.

    ¡°¡­Mm.¡± Lu Yinchu simply responded, his voice paused slightly with a heavy nasal sound.

    ¡°I feel so bad.

    He is so good and was so nice to me, but I betrayed him, hurt him, and made him cry¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu called her name, his voice low, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault indeed.

    If I had been clearer back then, if I hadn¡¯t allowed him to be emotionally invested in this rtionship, if I hadn¡¯t allowed him to fall in love with me¡­Just like you said, there are many ways to repay a favour, but I chose the worst possible way¡­

    It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s really my fault!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    3000+, folks, Xiaowu has written an introduction and a small extra chapter as a free gift for everyone for the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    Look for it in the reader group and check Xiaowu¡¯s space log to read it (initially in the free chapter, but it had too many spoilers, which could confuse new readers, so it got deleted, sorry ¨C 16th of September).

    Reader group: 257059396 Our male protagonist Lu is waiting for you all~O(¡É_¡É)O hah!

 Chapter 317 - 317 239 I Must Protect You For a Lifetime_1

    ?317: Chapter 239: I Must Protect You, For a Lifetime_1   317: Chapter 239: I Must Protect You, For a Lifetime_1                                   ¡°Nanxi, feelings are not something that can be forced nor understood in terms of right or wrong¡­

    He¡­

    I mean, your boyfriend, he will graduallye to terms with it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu couldn¡¯t say much more.

    All he could do wasfort her and be there for her.

    Nanxi bit her lip, holding back tears that shimmered in her eyes, but she was determined to not let them fall.

    What does it matter if she cried in front of Lu Yinchu?

    Lu Yinchu no longer spoke, his heart heavy, suppressed, and filled with sorrow.

    He took her to the Gu family¡¯s hospital.

    As they got out of the car, Nanxi looked at him, taken aback, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    She had been lost in her thoughts the whole way, not realizing where he was driving.

    Lu Yinchu reached out and took her hand lightly, ¡°You hurt your hand, didn¡¯t you notice?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, looking at her hand, it seemed a bit twisted, and there were clear red marks left by Li Weihuan¡¯s grip.

    Her eyes darkened as she heard the man speak, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He reached out to touch her face gently, noticing the wound at the corner of her mouth.

    His lips twitched, gripping her tiny hand tightly as he led her inside.

    Gui Xi was not on duty today, so he was not in the hospital.

    But Lun Ying was there and her presence was just asforting.

    In the doctor¡¯s office, Lu Yinchu smoked in the corridor while Lun Ying applied medicine to Nanxi¡¯s hand.

    Nanxi gazed down, her eyes full of hidden sorrow, inducing a sense of pity.

    ¡°Did something happen between you and Mr.

    Lu?¡± Lun Ying suddenly asked.

    Nanxi stilled, shaking her head, ¡°No, nothing happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lun Ying didn¡¯t say anything else, continuing to treat her wound, advising her on precautions, and nothing more.

    Nanxi felt that Lun Ying was acting a bit strange today.

    After the treatment, Lu Yinchu was already waiting at the door.

    Without hesitation, he took Nanxi¡¯s hand, thanked Lun Ying, and left with Nanxi.

    Watching their departing figures, Lun Ying felt a chill in her heart.

    So, it really happened, didn¡¯t it?

    How is he doing, then?

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu escorted Nanxi out of the hospital.

    As they got to the car, Nanxi was reluctant, ¡°Take me back to Susu¡¯s ce, or I won¡¯t get in the car!¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be unreasonable!

    Tonight, you must stay with me!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason!

    Lu Yinchu, I broke up with my boyfriend and almost immediately started dating you, what does that make me¡­

    Anyway, I have to go back.

    If you won¡¯t take me, I¡¯ll take a taxi!¡±

    Nanxi prepared to leave, but Lu Yinchu stopped her, sighing in resignation, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    It felt as though she was being unfair to Lu Yinchu.

    But at this moment, she didn¡¯t have the energy to worry about his feelings.

    She just wanted to be alone!

    Lu Yinchu helped her into the car.

    She pushed him away, ¡°I can handle myself.

    Don¡¯t treat me like a child¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t like feeling like a child in his presence.

    She wasn¡¯t that immature, surely!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t let go.

    Instead, he hugged her tighter, ¡°I am ten years your senior, so naturally, you would seem like a child to me.

    It¡¯s my duty to protect you, now and always!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shimmered, a wave of sadness washed over her due to his words.

    He had waited for her for eight years, but it took her eight years to fall in love with him!

    In truth, this was quite unfair to him!

    Once they got in the car, Nanxi became much quieter.

    Although she remained silent, her hand was tightly entwined with his ¡ª their warmth transferring between them.

    Forty minutester, they arrived at the apartmentplex where Nanxi and Yang Su were staying.

    It should have only taken twenty-five minutes, but he drove¡­

    very slowly, just to spend a little more time with her.

    Nanxi noticed this, but she said nothing.

    After getting out of the car, Nanxi told Lu Yinchu, ¡°It¡¯ste, you should go back¡­

    Also, don¡¯t contact me ore find me for a while!¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned but didn¡¯t respond.

    Nanxi felt her actions were perhaps a bit extreme and hurriedly added, ¡°Once I¡¯ve collected my thoughts, I wille to see you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu fixed his eyes on her, sighing.

    He wrapped his arms around her and answered with a gentle voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Nanxi burrowed into his embrace, without a word.

    Her heart felt a little wounded and disorganized.

 Chapter 318 - 318 239 I must protect you for a lifetime_2

    ?318: Chapter 239: I must protect you, for a lifetime_2   318: Chapter 239: I must protect you, for a lifetime_2                                   A ringtone sounded close to the ear, it was Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone!

    Lu Yinchu released Nanxi, took out his mobile phone, nced at the name shing on the screen, and slightly furrowed his brows!

    Being close, Nanxi inadvertently caught a glimpse, it was Han Shaojing!

    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first, you should also go back and rest!¡± Nanxi spoke, looking sensible.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, his thin fingers cupping her cheek, bowing his head to kiss her lips.

    Nanxi was taken aback, but didn¡¯t resist!

    His kiss was light, his tongue licking the wound on the corner of her mouth, the soft taste of tobo in his mouth, the vor she was addicted to.

    She closed her eyes and did not respond, however, she epted his kiss!

    After kissing for a while, Lu Yinchu let go of her, leaning on her forehead and speaking, ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t think about anything, just have a good sleep¡­I will wait for you to contact me, but don¡¯t let me wait too long¡­¡±

    Nanxi nodded!

    ¡°And, remember to think of me!¡±

    Nanxi blushed, said nothing, and struggled, ¡°I¡­

    have to go now!¡±

    He let her go without clinging to her, knowing she would be fine, she has always been a brave girl!

    She turned to leave, didn¡¯t look back, because she knew that he must be watching her from behind.

    Moreover, he will keep watching her till her figure disappearspletely!

    She knew this vignce of his had alreadysted for eight years!

    She was telling herself that it will not take long, she would adjust herself as soon as possible and give an ount to Lu Yinchu¡¯s eight years.

    And also to her own feelings, an ount!

    ¡­

    Behind her, Lu Yinchu stood there, watching the figure of the woman slowly disappear from his line of sight.

    There was still a slightly sweet and salty taste left on his lips, tasted like blood, or was it tears?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    But the taste on her lips was unforgettable.

    That is, the taste he likes.

    Once he settled back in his car, he returned a phone call.

    The person on the other end of the phone quickly picked up the call¡ª¡±Yinchu, I am on a business trip.

    Han Qing is having some troubles, if you can, please help me solve it!¡±

    ¡­

    Han Qing was brought back by Han Shaojing six years ago!

    At that time, Han Qing was only twenty-two years old, only just graduated from university.

    She looked very pretty, with a great temperament!

    Han Shaojing introduced her as his distant cousin, called Han Qing.

    He didn¡¯t say much else!

    Lu Yinchu at that time just gave her a casual look, not feeling anything special!

    Han Qing¡¯s mother passed away early, her father, Han Wengang, is a drunkard and a gambler.

    In other words, Han Qing¡¯s family situation was really bad!

    Han Qing was grateful to Han Shaojing for bringing her to H City and even giving her a job.

    Although she started from the grassroots level, at least she had the capital to settle down in this city!

    Over six years¡¯ time, she shed her youthful naivety bit by bit through her hard work bing an intellectual, elegant, dignified, and charming woman!

    From a mere clerk in the nning department of the Tianyue Group, she has be the director of the nning department.

    Her efforts and abilities naturally could not be underestimated by others!

    Even so, the life pressure and survival pressure Han Qing had to face were beyond anyone¡¯sprehension.

    The only reason was her drunk and gambling father!

    The rtionship between Han Qing and Lu Yinchu, in fact, cannot be considered ambiguous, but to others, indeed they seemed too close.

    Lu Yinchu did not feel that he had ever given Han Qing hope, nor did he feel that he had to take responsibility to treat Han Qing fairly!

    However, undoubtedly, during those six lonely years, everyone knew that Han Qing was always around Lu Yinchu!

    It is without question!

    About it, Lu Yinchu does not want to avoid, he is genuinely grateful to her.

    Hepensated Han Qing to the extent he could afford, but Han Qing didn¡¯t want it, which was surprisingly astonishing to him!

    He didn¡¯t think of Han Qing as a person who liked to cling too much, persistence and obsession are two different concepts!

    He had never confused the two, and he believed so did Han Qing!

    Earlier in the phone call, Han Shaojing said, ¡°My distant uncle had an argument gambling, he is at the police station now, it seems quite serious, he hurt someone.

    I can¡¯t go back now, Han Qing is a woman¡­Yinchu, just out of respect for our brotherhood, help me this time.

    I will treat you to dinner, to express my gratitude!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, actually whether Han Shaojing thanked him or not, he didn¡¯t care!

    He and Han Qing may not be a couple, but if she let go of her obsession and sought genuine happiness, he would still treat her as a friend, as a close person!

    As long as it does not cause a misunderstanding with Nanxi, he would help her as much as possible!

    Twenty minutester, Lu Yinchu arrived at the police station.

    At the entrance, a woman in a in dress waited in the wind, looking a bit haggard, but undoubtedly, still very attractive and beautiful!

    Lu Yinchu got out of the car, walked towards the woman, they looked at each other, without saying much, Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°¡­Inside!¡± Han Qing spoke, her voice trembling a little!

    Lu Yinchu did not say anything else, he walked inside.

    Han Qing, watching his back, felt as if they were separated by a whole world!

    How long hasn¡¯t she seen him?

    It seemed like a long time, so long that she thought she almost forgot him!

    No, she wouldn¡¯t forget, the man who haunted her dreams every night, the man she had been dreaming of for six years, how could she simply forget him?

    Some obsessions grow deep into the bones, might be silent for a while, but won¡¯t disappear!

    Isn¡¯t that what obsession is about?

    Taking a deep breath, Han Qing tried not to let her tears fall, right now, she can¡¯t cry!

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t have the right to cry!

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 319 - 319 240 He Loves Her So He Tolerates All of Her_1

    ?319: Chapter 240 He Loves Her, So He Tolerates All of Her_1   319: Chapter 240 He Loves Her, So He Tolerates All of Her_1                                   Half an hourter, Lu Yinchu emerged, with Han Qing trailing behind him.

    They were walking together, neither one uttering a word!

    A night-shift policeman who saw the two of them looked slightly taken aback.

    These two, with such stunning appearances, must be a couple, right?

    Yet, the air between them seemed slightly odd!

    Had they argued?

    As they approached the car, Lu Yinchu turned to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he should be out by tomorrow morning, it¡¯s just some procedures.

    Tonight, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm.

    I know.¡± Han Qing nodded, ¡°Thank you, Yinchu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, his gaze falling on the bleak night, and he thought of Nanxi inexplicably.

    Was she crying right now?

    Did she miss him?

    Taking a deep breath, he turned his gaze back to Han Qing, and casually asked, ¡°Did you drive here?¡±

    Han Qing was taken aback, then shook her head.

    He reached out to open the car door, his thin lips raising slightly, ¡°Get in and I¡¯ll take you home!¡±

    ¡­

    In the car, Lu Yinchu turned on the radio, and lit a cigarette casually.

    This was his way of showing he did not want to talk!

    Han Qing felt a sense of destion in her heart, but she knew all too well that she was helpless to this.

    The car glided through the night, neon lights flickering outside the window, stars shining brightly, but she had no heart to admire them.

    All her senses were captivated by the man next to her!

    Shaojing once asked Han Qing why she fell for Lu Yinchu?

    Why?

    There was no need to ask because no woman would not like him, and no woman would not love him!

    He was an exceedingly charming man, even if she was just quietly sitting beside him, she found herself gasping for breath and her heart inexplicably throbbing!

    At this moment, he was driving attentively, his deep gaze constantly fixed ahead, asionally taking a puff from the cigarette.

    The radio host was talking about the financial news of H City, she wasn¡¯t sure if he was listening!

    After six years, she realized that she still couldn¡¯t understand him!

    Perhaps Guan La was right all along, she was someone that he expelled from his emotional world.

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t understand him, but he never gave her a chance to understand!

    A traffic light shed red ahead, Lu Yinchu came to a halt, and tapped off the ash from his cigarette, the thin smoke curling from his lips.

    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± He asked indifferently.

    Han Qing was momentarily stunned, taking a few seconds to realize he was asking about her.

    What was the emotion welling up in her?

    She couldn¡¯t rify.

    Tugging at the corner of her lips, she replied, ¡°Much better!

    Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yinchu responded softly, before saying, ¡°To be honest, when I heard you were hospitalized for stomach problems due to drinking, I was surprised!

    In my mind, you were always a very rational and principled woman¡­¡±

    The light turned green, Lu Yinchu started up the car, and left his words for Han Qing to ponder over.

    Han Qing¡¯s heart felt a pang of chilliness!

    His words seemed unintentional, but his indifferent tone was nothing but a hint to her: that she was not worth it for him!

    He was rejecting her!

    Han Qing took a deep breath, trying to calm her raging emotions.

    She opened her mouth, her voice neutral, ¡°Perhaps sensory errors are unavoidable, and besides, I can¡¯t always be assertive.

    Every girl has her weak moments, it¡¯s normal to asionally act foolish!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I hope that such instances are truly asional.¡±

    Han Qing struggled with a smile, his rejection, seemingly mild on the surface, but it devastated her internally!

    His behavior towards her seemed to be a wearisome effort to dissolve the bond they had tied over the past six years!

    Why did he choose toe today?

    Was it to deliver her the most devastating blow?

    And she, didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back!

    What a cruel intention!

    Fifteen minutester, they arrived at Han Qing¡¯s neighborhood.

    From his memory, he was here oncest year, and the impression he got was poor environment and safety conditions.

    Han Qing got out of the car, and spoke to him in even tones, ¡°You should head home early.

    Thank you for today!¡±

    The man pursed his lips, took a cursory nce at her, and replied without expression, ¡°About that house, if possible, I hope you¡¯d ept it.

    This is not the ce where you should be staying!¡±

    After saying that, he rolled up the car window, started the engine, and left without another word!

    Han Qing stood there, watching as his car disappeared into the distance, and she was slightly disoriented.

    His words earlier, though they sounded caring, also reeked of alienation and indifference.

    They pleased the ear, but stung her heart!

 Chapter 320 - 320 240 He loves her so he tolerates all her aspects_2

    ?320: Chapter 240 He loves her, so he tolerates all her aspects_2   320: Chapter 240 He loves her, so he tolerates all her aspects_2                                   The phone in her bag rang.

    She picked it up and after seeing the caller ID, answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Have you given up yet?¡± The man¡¯s voice held a tone of frustration and sarcasm.

    Or perhaps, it sounded more like self-mockery!

    Han Qing pressed her lips together in silence.

    ¡°It seems so.

    A woman¡¯s stubbornness is really a problematic thing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own stubbornness?¡±

    In Han Qing¡¯s voice, a note of resentment and anger seeped through.

    She generally disliked being questioned and therefore had never used this tone with anyone.

    Because it cuts deep.

    ¡°Cousin, I remember you once told me you had a woman deep in your heart.

    Even though you are thirty-two, have many women around you, but I have never seen you take any of them seriously¡­

    Are you holding out for that woman in your heart?¡±

    ¡°If you can choose to hold out for someone, why can¡¯t I?

    Burdened by fate, I have been struggling and in pain, unable to break free.

    But I have always been doing my best, more than anyone else.

    I believe that one day my efforts will pay off.

    This is the stubbornness that drives my life, and it is the same in love!¡±

    ¡­

    On the way home after dropping off Han Qing, Lu Yinchu received a call.

    The call was from Li Mufang.

    ¡°Uncle, Weihuan has turned off his phone since this morning.

    I called many times, andter reached out to his friend Bai Yuchuan¡­

    Weihuan seems to be in some trouble.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lu Yinchu asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m in my car, heading over to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce.¡± Taking a deep breath, Li Mufang said, ¡°Uncle, this time things seem pretty serious.

    I¡¯ve managed to keep this from our parents, not wanting to rm them.

    Mom was admitted to the hospital from the stress the other night, but she insisted on leaving after half a day.

    She¡¯s stubbornly giving everyone the silent treatment.

    She even took Yuchen to visit our grandpa this afternoon.

    Anyway, things at our house are pretty chaotic now.¡±

    Lu Yinchu listened to Li Mufang till the end, a faint light glinting in his deep dark eyes, slightly dazed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for him right now¡­¡± He began, voice steady, ¡°If my guess is correct, Weihuan¡¯s situation is likely because he just broke up with his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Broke up?¡± Li Mufang was taken aback, ¡°What happened?

    Why would they just break up like that?¡±

    ¡°The world of romance doesn¡¯t always require clear exnations.

    With the current oue, the best thing to do is ept it.

    Weihuan needs some alone time right now.

    You should avoid going to see him.

    I will arrange for someone to monitor him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Mufang acknowledged Lu Yinchu¡¯s advice with a somber mood.

    ¡°Then Uncle, I¡¯ll head home first.

    If there are any updates on Weihuan, feel free to call me anytime!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu paused before continuing, ¡°Also, for now, let¡¯s keep this a secret.

    We don¡¯t need to make the situation any worse.¡±

    Li Mufang nodded her agreement on the other end of the line.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nanxi woke up from an unsettled sleep.

    When she got out of bed, she saw Yang Su on the phone.

    Seeing her, Yang Su said to the person on the other end, ¡°Okay, I understand.

    I will hang up now.

    Feel free to contact me if there¡¯s any news!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°What happened?

    Is it about Weihuan¡­?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yang Su denied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine.

    Bai Yuchuan and the others are watching over him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nanxi nodded, seemingly relieved.

    Yang Su¡¯s gaze shed.

    The knuckles of the hand holding her phone tightened slightly.

    Yang Su couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell Nanxi that Bai Yuchuan had just called to say that Weihuan had slipped out early that morning while Zhang Mu was out buying cigarettes and Bai Yuchuan was getting breakfast.

    But this time, Weihuan had left a note letting them know he needed some alone time and not to worry about him.

    He woulde back when he was ready.

    Where had Weihuan gone?

    Yang Su didn¡¯t know.

    But this time, she somehow believed in Weihuan¡¯s words.

    She thought, he probably just needed to think things over by himself.

    He¡¯ll be fine!

    Must be!

    Nanxi received a call from Han Baobao, asking her if she was going to work that day.

    Nanxi thought about it.

    Life must go on.

    If she didn¡¯t go to work and just stayed home, she¡¯d overthink things.

    So, she decided to go.

    Moreover, ever since Han Baobao was epted by Qihang Company, she hadn¡¯t gone to work even once.

    Now that she felt like going, Nanxi didn¡¯t want to dampen her enthusiasm.

    Yang Su wanted to persuade her otherwise, but fearing that Nanxi would overthink things if she stayed idle, she agreed to let her go.

    Also, only if Nanxi had something to do, could Yang Su find time to apany Bai Yuchuan and others in their search for Weihuan.

    Despite not knowing if they could find him, they would at least feel at ease if they could learn anything about his whereabouts.

    Lu Yinchu learned about Weihuan¡¯s disappearance during lunchtime of that day when Liang Qiaoqiao called Mo Yan and informed him about it.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, should we send someone to look for him?¡±

    Mo Yan was slightly worried, after all, he had watched Weihuan grow up from a kid.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nanxi?¡± The man suddenly asked.

    ¡°She went to Qihang to resume work this morning!¡± Mo Yan replied truthfully.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± The man grunted in response, his expression unreadable, ¡°Better send someone to look for Weihuan.

    However, don¡¯t disturb him.

    Just keep an eye on him from a distance.¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr.

    Lu.¡±

    As Mo Yan was about to leave, the man stopped him, ¡°Help me prepare something.

    Also, make arrangements for my business trip tomorrow.¡±

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu was left alone in the office, he lit up a cigarette.

    There were things she couldn¡¯t understand clearly, but he had the patience to help her see them.

    She was only 22 years old, just graduated from university.

    She was still young and perhaps not very mature in handling a rtionship.

    In her heart, she felt guilty towards Weihuan.

    She felt that she had hurt someone who loved her, someone who was kind to her, someone who had treated her well¡­

    This knot was still a barrier to her, one she couldn¡¯t ovee despite his eight years of dedicated waiting.

    He understood, so he let go; he knew, so he bore it.

    Most importantly, he loved her, so he was willing to tolerate everything about her.

    He should be confident that even though she needed time to adjust herself, he believed it wouldn¡¯t take long.

    ¡­

 Chapter 321 - 321 241 There is No Nanxi by His Side _1

    ?321: Chapter 241: There is No Nanxi by His Side _1   321: Chapter 241: There is No Nanxi by His Side _1                                   Some say that to fall in love with someone is to start enduring suffering, that all love in the world is essentially, a contradictory union!

    Love may be forgotten, or it may be remembered, time flows, and often what is etched deeply in memories is not love!

    The her he once loved, the him she once adored, may all be a static image under the brilliance of time, sinking into the water while staying silent forever!

    However, in the eyes of Li Weihuan, these words areplete nonsense, unrealistic!

    Seven years ago, he met Nanxi.

    He couldn¡¯t say it was love at first sight, because by then, he had already learned a lot about Nanxi from Lu Yinchu¡¯s DV.

    Lu Yinchu would asionally talk, never speaking much, and never facing the camera!

    For instance when Nanxi woke up, she would wave to her father in their courtyard, saying ¡°Dad, good morning!¡±

    He would answer her in a deep, warm voice, ¡°Nanxi, good morning!¡±

    For instance, when Nanxi was going to school, she would say to her family, ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    He would smile back at her, ¡°Goodbye, Nanxi, be careful on the road!¡±

    He shared an unspoken interaction with Nanxi in short sentences, as if the two had known each other like this, familiarized like this, and blended into each other like this!

    Back then, Li Weihuan felt that her second uncle loved her very painfully, very tolerantly, and even self-consciously!

    Because he loved a girl who was ten years younger than him, who could even say was a child, Nanxi.

    This love was incredible, and he probably couldn¡¯t convince himself about this matter!

    Therefore, he chose to avoid, chose to protect, chose to stand in silence and waited for her to grow up!

    However, the girl he was waiting for silently, was stolen away one day, and the thief was his own nephew, whom he always cared for and pampered!

    He despised thievery, when he saw someone steal as a child, he would engulf in rage, beating that person up, thinking it was an offense to his parents, friends, and even himself¡­.

    But he never thought he would be a thief himself one day, others only stole things, which can be bought again if lost!

    However, he was despicable, he stole a person, and in this world, once lost, it¡¯s hard to find a second person like her!

    The first time he kissed Nanxi, he was struggling; he knew what this kiss represented, and he knew what kind of life he would face after the kiss!

    But, he couldn¡¯t restrain his feelings, and went for the kiss!

    Nanxi¡¯s lips were thin, soft, and cold, but the breath, was just like he imagined, intoxicating!

    He didn¡¯t dare go deeper, he was afraid of scaring her.

    Lu Yinchu was self-conscious in front of Nanxi, and he was the same in front of her!

    Nanxi did not reject him, which made him feel delighted, but deep down, he knew that the then sixteen-year-old Nanxi, the helpless Nanxi, had no choice but to ept him!

    He took advantage of Nanxi¡¯s helplessness, her kindness, despicably, shamefully, and had Nanxi for himself!

    Nanxi stayed in A County of the neighboring city for two years, which he never dared to mention.

    He did notck the ability to bring Nanxi to H City immediately, but he dared not, truly dared not!

    He arranged for Nanxi to be in a boarding school in H City, used the money given by Li Mufang to arrange for her transfer, heard that Nanxi is returning to the Maind from Hong Kong, had excellent grades, and the principal was happy to ept!

    He only had one request for the principal, he said: for any public activity or contest in the school, he did not want Nanxi to participate, he just wanted to give Nanxi a peaceful high school life!

    The principal took the money, and knowing the power of Li Weihuan¡¯s family, he didn¡¯t dare to offend him and agreed!

    Looking back now, Li Weihuan thinks those two years were perhaps the happiest days in his life in thest six years!

    Because at that time, Nanxi, who lived with him, had only Li Weihuan left in his life to rely on, and Li Weihuan, he had all of Nanxi to himself!

    Back then, he used to skip sses to visit Nanxi at her school in the neighboring city.

    Nanxi would chastise him for not focusing on his studies.

    Heughed, said to her, ¡°At the university, there are fewer lectures, and it¡¯s the same whether you learn or not.

    Once you enter the society, you naturally understand!¡±

    Nanxi was helpless with him, seeing his radiant smile, she couldn¡¯t bear to me him!

 Chapter 322 - 322 241 Theres No Nanxi at His Side_2

    ?322: Chapter 241: There¡¯s No Nanxi at His Side_2   322: Chapter 241: There¡¯s No Nanxi at His Side_2                                   Moreover, seeing him brought her innate tranquillity.

    She relished such peace!

    A County is a small town.

    There was not much to do around the town, but he felt blessed just wandering from the beginning to the end of the streets holding Nanxi¡¯s hand!

    The concrete pavement was littered with rubbish, but there were no dustbins avable, nor did anyone bother with any!

    But Nanxi was a very obedient child.

    She always ensured that her rubbish went to the bin and frowned at him whenever he littered casually!

    Nanxi said that it was not a good habit and needed changing!

    Upon hearing this, he chuckled with satisfaction!

    Being told off by his future wife filled him with delight!

    When they got tired of strolling, they would stop to grab a bowl of dumplings.

    There was a restaurant named ¡°Sugar Dumpling Shop¡± whose dumplings were exceptionally tasty!

    At first, he was reluctant to eat there.

    Judging by its name, he thought the filling might be sweet.

    He preferred salty foods with a strong vor and was not fond of sweet things!

    Nanximented, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, wait for me here.

    I¡¯m hungry and want to eat!¡±

    Seeing her get angry, he naturally wanted to appease her.

    He sat down to eat together and was relieved to find that the dumplings were not sweet.

    What surprised him more was that the dumplings at the Sugar Dumpling Shop were indeed exquisite!

    No, they were exceptionally exquisite ¨C the best among all dumplings!

    Seeing Li Weihuan relishing the dumplings, Nanxiughed, ¡°See?

    I told you I wouldn¡¯t lie to you.

    They¡¯re delicious, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded stupidly, ¡°Delicious, delicious!

    Dumplings rmended by my wife certainly taste different!¡±

    ¡°Sugar Dumplings Shop¡¯s¡± boss was a woman in her forties.

    She was friendly, a good talker and her dumplings tasted great, hence her business was booming!

    Her heart warmed to Nanxi and Li Weihuan, as they looked attractive.

    Hence, she always did bigger portions for them!

    Choosing to ignore current events, his heart found sce in the old!

    To pass the rest of his life, he found himself clinging to the few remnants of his past!

    Returning to the streets of A county, he felt mixed emotions.

    Compared to six years ago, much had changed here.

    The road had been repaired after the flood and dustbins were now ced along the road; however, many people still littered the streets!

    ¡°Sugar Dumpling Shop¡¯s¡± boss was a woman in her forties.

    She was friendly, a good talker and her dumplings tasted great, hence her business was booming!

    Her heart warmed to Nanxi and Li Weihuan, as they looked attractive.

    Since they were regr visitors, she always served themrger portions!

    Usually, Nanxi could only finish two-thirds of her portion, but Li Weihuan could eat a lot.

    He would finish off Nanxi¡¯s leftovers!

    When Nanxi got into H University and had to leave A County, the boss said that she would miss her and that if Nanxi ever got the chance, she shoulde back for her dumplings!

    She said so, but she did not have high hopes in her heart.

    Who would return to a small city like this one, where they had no rtives or friends, just to eat a bowl of her dumplings?

    However, Nanxi did return twice.

    Once, three months after she left A County, she paid a visit to her alma mater and came to see the boss.

    The other time was when A County was hit by a flood and Nanxi came as a volunteer!

    Unfortunately, the second time, the shop was flooded and Nanxi didn¡¯t get to eat her dumplings!

    Li Weihuan always thought that Nanxi was a very sentimental person; otherwise, she would not have reached out to him.

    Once, when they were eating on the streets of Hong Kong, Nanxi asked him, ¡°Why do you always leave home?¡±

    He pondered for a moment and thenughed, ¡°Howe I always leave home?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving, why do you alwayse here?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know!

    Why do I keeping here?¡± He paused and added, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t find me pesky.

    I only know you here!¡±

    He was so pitiful that Nanxi couldn¡¯t refuse him!

    Who wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a girl so kind, approachable, pure, clean and transparent?

    If Lu Yinchu could fall for her, naturally, so could he!

    He reached up to rub his brows; he, indeed, did not want to recall certain things from the past.

    Once again walking down the streets of A County, he feltplicate.

    Compared to six years ago, a lot has changed here.

    The roads have been repaired after the flood, and there are now trash cans along the way, but many people still throw garbage on the street!

    Li Weihuan drank a bottle of mineral water, and he casually threw the empty bottle on the ground.

    Suddenly, a feminine voice echoed in his ears, ¡°Li Weihuan, didn¡¯t I tell you not to litter?¡±

    His eyshes fluttered and his eyes clouded over.

    His heart felt like it had been heavily punched, it hurt unbearably!

    He stepped forward to pick up the bottle.

    But as he lifted his foot, a little boy darted out from behind him and picked up the bottle that he threw, tossing it into his bag!

    Then, the boy swiftly ran away!

    Li Weihuan adjusted his breathing and continued down the road he and Nanxi had taken countless times before.

    Even though everything had changed and even though Nanxi was not by his side, the road was still there!

    And the memories of this road were still vivid!

    It was July, and the sun was harsh, but Li Weihuan felt cold inside.

    And the reason he felt cold was because he didn¡¯t have Nanxi by his side!

    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±

    Li Weihuan paused, turning to see a girl chasing after a boy.

    The girl had long ponytails and was wearing a in white dress.

    The boy was tall and lean.

    They both passed by him before he could get a clear look at the boy¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±

    He seemed to recall someone saying the same thing to him in the past.

    That girl, who also shouted at him, had the same long ponytail, wore a pure white dress, had a soft side profile, and looked beautiful when she smiled¡­

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    He called out, but there was only emptiness around him, and no response!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 323 - 323 242 Wait for You to Grow Up Wait for You to Love Me_1

    ?323: Chapter 242: Wait for You to Grow Up, Wait for You to Love Me_1   323: Chapter 242: Wait for You to Grow Up, Wait for You to Love Me_1                                   A clenching pinch in the heart again, tears welled up and spilled without warning.

    The harsh sun couldn¡¯t evaporate the tears, nor the moist at the bottom of his heart!

    A County, a ce that had once harboured two years of his happiness, had turned into a deserted city in the absence of the person who used to apany him.

    From the corner of his cloudy eyes, a girl with a blooming smile wasing towards him, calling him, ¡°Weihuan, Weihuan¡­¡±

    The voice was so sweet, the figure, so beautiful!

    But when he reached out to touch her, her figure disappeared in an instant!

    ¡­

    The owner of the Sugar Dumpling Shop never expected to meet Li Weihuan in such a situation!

    The boy seemed no different from a few years ago, still handsome and captivating that one could not shift their gaze.

    But the current situation was obviously off!

    The boy stood at the entrance of the shop with a backpack.

    He looked haggard, pale, and dust seemed to permeate his aura!

    The owner stepped forward to catch him, ¡°Is this Weihuan?¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded, and the owner immediately guided him to sit inside the shop.

    She found him a spot with a fan and turned the setting to maximum.

    ¡°Wait here,¡± she said, ¡°Aunt Sugar will cook dumplings for you!¡±

    Li Weihuan continued to nod, his longshes quivered, without uttering a single word!

    The owner hurried off to the kitchen, seeing the haggard condition of Li Weihuan, she guessed he hadn¡¯t eaten for an entire day.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, at this moment, feeding him was the priority!

    Arge bowl of dumplings was served quickly.

    The shop wasn¡¯t crowded, it was just past four in the afternoon, too early for dinner and toote for lunch!

    ¡°Eat up, if it¡¯s not enough, Aunt Sugar will cook more.

    Try it, see if Aunt Sugar¡¯s cooking has declined or still tastes the same!¡±

    With a warm greeting from the owner, Li Weihuan started eating.

    The familiar taste, the familiar feeling¡­

    But Nanxi was no longer by his side!

    A tear dropped, making the owner dumbfounded.

    What happened?

    The owner took Li Weihuan¡¯s hand, noticing it was cold, she asked with surprise, ¡°What happened, son?¡±

    Li Weihuan said nothing, but held her tightly, burying his head in her arms and cried!

    The owner was startled, patting his back,forting, ¡°What happened, son?

    Why didn¡¯t youe with Nanxi this time?

    Did you have a fight?¡±

    With his lip bitten, tears kept falling.

    Li Weihuan choked up, ¡°Aunt Sugar, Nanxi and I¡­

    we broke up!

    But I still love her, I love her so much¡­

    What should I do?

    I feel so sad, Aunt Sugar, I really, feel so sad¡­¡±

    The owner was about to say a fewforting words when she found her eyes moistened as well!

    In two years, this young couple had eaten dumplings in her shop numerous times.

    Their loving gestures were heart-warming to witness!

    But how did everything fall apart so suddenly?

    ¡­

    In the evening, Li Weihuan found a small inn nearby to stay!

    The inn had no air conditioning, only an old fan circted airzily.

    And, there were mosquitoes!

    The weather was hot and Li Weihuanid down on the bed, unable to sleep, feeling sultry.

    He nced out the window; the night outside was beautiful; the moon, very bright.

    He wondered what Nanxi was doing now?

    Was she already with his second uncle?

    Had they happily gotten together?

    His eyes moistened again.

    He took out his phone to check the time ¨C it was nine in the evening.

    With two bars of battery in flight mode, no one could contact him!

    He got up and took a small box out of his bag.

    The box was exquisite, as if it contained something very important.

    Indeed, it did!

    It was a memory card!

    That day in Hong Kong, at the time of parting, his second uncle asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the memory card, can you give it back to me?¡±

    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I lost it, a few years ago¡­

    You know, I¡¯m always miscing things, and a memory card, so small, is easy to lose!¡±

    His second uncle just smiled; to Li Weihuan, his smile seemed wickedly gleaming.

 Chapter 324 - 324 242 Waiting for you to grow up waiting for you to love me _2

    ?324: Chapter 242: Waiting for you to grow up, waiting for you to love me _2   324: Chapter 242: Waiting for you to grow up, waiting for you to love me _2                                   He said, ¡°Really?¡±

    There was a tone in his voice, as if he had seen through the lie he was telling.

    But he didn¡¯t expose him!

    Instead, he turned to Mo Yan and instructed him to handle the arrangements, then he got up and left alone!

    At that moment, holding the memory card, a sense of shame surged in his chest again, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    But even so, he didn¡¯t want to give it back to his uncle!

    Having lost Nanxi, all he wanted was to keep something about her.

    Whether it was to remember or to enshrine, he didn¡¯t want to return it to her.

    This remaining obsession was his selfishness!

    He took out the memory card from his phone, put this one in, and when he turned it on again, he took a deep breath, called up the videos, and started to review them.

    The screen flickered, and then a lean and delicate figure appeared in the video.

    It was Nanxi.

    She was leaving the house with a backpack on, a car was waiting by the door and a man was there waiting for her.

    It was her father!

    Having got into the car, within no more than two minutes, the car started, and the camera followed the car getting further and further away until it disappeared from view!

    A man¡¯s voice came, ¡°Nanxi, remember to do your best today!¡±

    Then this video ended.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes shimmered, and he clicked on the next one.

    The scene was messy, seemingly shot from inside a car, half of the camera lens was blocked by the car window!

    It was noisy, at the entrance of Nanxi¡¯s school.

    At that time, it was probably just after school, and the crowding crowd dispersed out of the frame one by one until they disappeared outside the lens!

    Several dozen secondster, a girl in a blue dress finally appeared in the shot.

    Her long hair was down, secured with a hair clip, she looked very adorable!

    Leaving with two of her ssmates, the other two were talking, and she was attentively listening to them, no one knows what they were talking about!

    ¡°Not sociable, that needs to be improved in the future!¡± A voice off-screen came, it was Lu Yinchu!

    Next video: One morning, Nanxi was jogging with her father.

    After finishing, her father sat down to rest, she couldn¡¯t sit still and was walking around!

    Lu Yinchu once said, Nanxi was ditsy, if you followed her, she wouldn¡¯t notice.

    This time, because he was following her walking, the camera wobbled a lot.

    He thought, he must have fixed the camera on his cor or chest!

    Nanxi was dressed in sportswear, her fair legs were bare, looking slender, soft and, beautiful!

    Seeing flowers on the grasnd, she bent down to look at them for a while, one might think she was going to pick some, but in the end, she didn¡¯t.

    After looking, she walked away!

    She was a good girl, a very obedient girl, he always knew!

    Not far away, an elderly woman was taking a walk, she was finding walking a bit difficult, but clearly, she was enjoying the clean morning and beautiful scenery!

    She approached and greeted, ¡°Grandma!¡± Her voice was clear and ear-piercing, particrly pleasing!

    It would make one¡¯s body go soft!

    The elderly woman turned her head, nced at her, and smiled, ¡°Little girl, you look so pretty.

    Are you out for a morning run?¡±

    Nanxi nodded and helped the elderly woman to sit down on a nearby bench!

    In the frame, Nanxi¡¯s figure quickly disappeared.

    He thought, stalking can¡¯t be too obvious, his uncle must have walked away, pretending to be a regr morning exerciser!

    However, after the camera had shaken for a few dozen seconds, the voices of Nanxi and the elderly woman having a conversation could be heard:

    The elderly woman asked Nanxi, ¡°What¡¯s your name, little girl?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s voice came, ¡°Grandma, my name is Gu Nanxi, you can just call me Nanxi!¡±

    The man¡¯s mild voice, apanied by a softugh, came, ¡°Looks like, she isn¡¯tpletely bad with socializing after all!¡±

    Seemed like after a cough, the man continued, ¡°Nanxi, my name is Lu Yinchu, you can just call me Yinchu.

    I think, it would sound nice when you call me!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyshes quivered, tears unknowingly fell!

    He wondered, what feelings did his uncle have when he introduced himself back then?

    What were his feelings when he met Nanxi again?

    What were his feelings when he first heard Nanxi call his name?

    Was it excitement, joy?

    Or overwhelming sadness¡­

    The concealed love, the love that his uncle strove so hard to cherish and preserve¡­

    In the video, the fourteen-year-old Nanxi, so young and innocent, the pure, beautiful, and translucent Nanxi¡­

    Was the one his twenty-four-year-old uncle didn¡¯t dare to disturb or taint.

    He carefully lingered around her, blending every aspect of her life into his own.

    His inner softness provoked, all for Nanxi alone!

    Opening another video: In the footage, Nanxi was ying with a cat.

    The cat was named Shiyi, she was shouting: Shiyi, Shiyi¡­

    Her voice, heard in the ear, bloomed many dazzling small petals in the heart!

    She stared into the cat¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Shiyi, the sister next door was crying, her boyfriend left, I don¡¯t understand, the sister really likes that boy, why didn¡¯t she hold onto him?

    Really, I can¡¯t understand!¡±

    The cat couldn¡¯t answer her, so the man holding the camera spoke: ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t take it to heart.

    The world of love is like that.

    Breakups and makeups,ings and goings, it can¡¯t be exined by casual words.

    If they didn¡¯t hold onto it, it might be because they didn¡¯t love enough, or they knew that holding on would be futile¡­

    So, they simply let go.

    Sometimes, letting go is also a kind of deep love!¡±

    ¡°If I meet a man in the future and I love him and he wants to leave, I will definitely, definitely hold onto him tightly, not let him go, or make him, take me with him¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s gentleughter echoed, ¡°Nanxi, I will not leave you in the future.

    No matter where I go, I will take you with me.

    Of course, I won¡¯t allow you to leave me¡­

    Nanxi, grow up quickly, once you¡¯ve grown up,e and love me!¡±

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 325 - 325 243 Lu Yinchu such type of man is rare in the world!_1

    ?325: Chapter 243 Lu Yinchu, such type of man is rare in the world!_1   325: Chapter 243 Lu Yinchu, such type of man is rare in the world!_1                                   ¡°H City.

    With the dual intentions of aodating Han Baobao and keeping herself upied, Nanxi took leave from her existing job responsibilities and started working at Qihang Company.

    Initially, her day at work went smoothly.

    However,ter, things took a turn!

    And Han Baobao was the root cause of it all.

    Firstly, Han Baobao found that the way her colleagues looked at her was a bit off.

    Moreover, whenever anyone needed tea or water, or needed to deliver documents and print drafts, they always turned to Nanxi!

    At first, Han Baobao enjoyed not having to run errands and found it quite a pleasing experience.

    However, as the day passed, she found herself left with nothing to do.

    Observing Nanxi, who was busy as a bee, she started feeling bored!

    While eating lunch in the Qihang canteen, Han Baobao asked Nanxi, ¡°Do all the people in our department tend to favor the neers?

    How unusual!¡±

    Nanxi forced a polite smile.

    Favouring neers?

    She hadn¡¯t noticed that!

    Nevertheless, there was no doubt that Han Baobao was being favored!

    Nanxi wondered.

    Had Han Shaojing spoken to Ji Du, the head of Qihang?

    Or maybe Ji Du had found out that Han Baobao was the sister of the Tianyue Group¡¯s CEO?

    Even if that were the case, Han Shaojing sending Han Baobao to work at Qihang was clearly meant to toughen her up.

    Now that she isn¡¯t doing this and she isn¡¯t doing that, it obviously wasn¡¯t Han Shaojing¡¯s style!

    Han Shaojing, although a loving brother, would never spoil her to that extent!

    ¡°Although everyone is taking extra care of me, it feels a bit strange, the work is too boring.

    Nanxi, if you have any workload this afternoon, can you share some with me?¡±

    Nanxi smiled at her.

    There was no reason for her to say no if someone wanted to share her workload.

    She replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Han Baobao nodded in satisfaction and continued eating.

    During the meal she asked Nanxi, ¡°By the way, I heard you broke up with Li Weihuan.

    Is that true?¡±

    Heard?

    From whom?

    Nanxi stiffened momentarily, her eyes widening, but she didn¡¯t say a word!

    Han Baobao said, ¡°In fact, your choice was right.

    If it were me, I would choose Lu Yinchu too.

    A man like Lu Yinchu is rare to find!¡±

    Nanxi forced another smile and didn¡¯t reply.

    Han Baobao, sensing that it was pointless to talk to herself, ended the conversation.

    In the afternoon, as per Han Baobao¡¯s request, Nanxi delegated her some tasks for printing and delivering some documents.

    This immediately sparked Han Baobao¡¯s enthusiasm.

    She excitedly left the office with the documents!

    She had bought a pair of five-centimeter-high heels especially for her first day at work, and walking in them felt great.

    Han Baobao herself said so.

    She had wanted to buy seven-centimeter heels or higher, but her brother wouldn¡¯t allow it!

    As soon as Han Baobao left the office, one of her colleagues quickly pulled Nanxi aside, ¡°Hey, Nanxi, how dare you make Han Baobao run errands?!¡±

    Nanxi was bewildered, not quite understanding her colleague¡¯s implications.

    She asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Han Baobao!

    She is¡­¡± The colleague looked around and lowered her voice, ¡°She¡¯s our CEO Ji¡¯s newest girlfriend!¡±

    Ji¡¯s new girlfriend?

    Ji Du?

    Han Baobao?

    Goodness!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at her colleague.

    Her colleague kindly reminded her, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m just letting you know the facts.

    It¡¯s up to you to act ordingly.

    Be careful not to offend anyone, or else you¡¯ll be the one struggling¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face twisted in confusion as she started to speak, ¡°Actually, Han Baobao¡­¡±

    Before Nanxi could finish, they heard the sound of a heated argument from outside.

    Nanxi paused, recognizing one of the voices as Han Baobao¡¯s!

    Nanxi, along with other colleagues, quickly ran out to see what was happening.

    In the corridor, they saw several files scattered on the floor, and three women standing antagonistically.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    And one of them was Han Baobao!

    ¡°What did you just say?

    What am I?

    Say it again if you dare!¡±

    Han Baobao yelled at two women, her voice shrill and her face red.

    It was clear that she was furious!

    One of the women frowned in disdain and shook off Han Baobao¡¯s hand as if it was garbage.

    ¡°What?

    Can¡¯t take it?

    Is it not true that you¡¯ve slept with our CEO Ji?

    There¡¯s nothing that impressive about it.

    For young girls like you, CEO Ji would likely only toy with you for a few days and, once his novelty wears off, he¡¯ll discard you.

    So why all this arrogance¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Han Baobao was livid, her face instantly flushed with anger.

 Chapter 326 - 326 243 Men like Lu Yinchu are rare in the world!_2

    ?326: Chapter 243: Men like Lu Yinchu are rare in the world!_2   326: Chapter 243: Men like Lu Yinchu are rare in the world!_2                                   Nanxi, sensing trouble, hurriedly stepped forward to hold her back, just about to say a few words of persuasion, but was shaken off by Han Baobao.

    Her gaze turned icy as she looked towards Nanxi, her voice sharp as thorns, ¡°Was it you?

    Were you the one spreading those rumors to get back at me?

    Nanxi, you¡¯ve gone far enough!

    Even if I did have feelings for Li Weihuan before, that¡¯s all in the past.

    Now that you¡¯ve two-timed him and betrayed him, climbed high and look down on me, do you feel good about yourself?

    Do you really feel good about yourself?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, her face turning pale at Han Baobao¡¯s words.

    From around them came the faint buzz of gossip, directed at Han Baobao, but more so at Nanxi!

    Her eyes brimmed red for a moment, but no tears fell.

    In fact, she could not refute some of what Han Baobao said, such as when she dered that she had betrayed Li Weihuan¡­

    ¡°What are you all doing?

    Don¡¯t you have tasks to do?¡±

    A woman¡¯s cold voice rang out, and the relentless whispers abruptly halted in their paths.

    Everyone turned to greet: ¡°Team Leader Qin!¡±

    It was Qin Wei!

    Qin Wei looked at everyone, her voice frosty, ¡°nning to leave together as a group?¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone scattered!

    In a moment, only Nanxi, Han Baobao, and the two staff members who had quarreled with Han Baobao earlier remained in the corridor!

    ¡°You four,e with me!¡±

    Qin Wei spoke, her heels clicking on the floor as she turned and headed towards her office!

    The other two staff members were a little hesitant, so they quickly followed.

    Han Baobao nced at Nanxi, her eyes full of resentment, before following suit!

    Thest to follow was Nanxi!

    Inside Qin Wei¡¯s office, four people stood silently.

    Qin Wei was dressed in a dark blue professional skirt, her hair pulled up high.

    She appearedposed and reserved, exuding a sense of intellectual elegance.

    Her strong aura made her hard to ignore!

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Qin Wei first asked the two female staff members.

    Both pursed their lips, looking ufortable.

    Han Baobao, standing off to the side, immediately opened her mouth with an air of indignation, ¡°Team Leader Qin, here is what happened.

    I had just returned from delivering documents when I overheard them gossiping behind my back.

    They imed that I¡­ That I am Ji Du¡¯s mistress and that I shamelessly climbed into his bed¡­ Team Leader Qin, I am a young unmarried girl.

    I just started working here, and immediately these kind of rumors have sprung up.

    How can I show my face after this?¡±

    As Han Baobao spoke, her eyes began to well up.

    In truth, rumors about an affair with a superior didn¡¯t bother her much, but it depended on what level that superior was!

    If it was someone like Lu Yinchu, they could spread all the rumors they wanted.

    But with Ji Du, a man over forty ¡ª although he was not ugly, he was really far too old!

    She simply couldn¡¯t ept it!

    Just thinking about it made her feel wronged!

    Qin Wei pursed her lips, turning to the two staff members, ¡°Where did you hear these rumors?¡±

    Neither of the staff members replied, prompting Qin Wei to m her hand on the table, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The two of them jumped at the sound, the quicker of the two quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Xiaohe from Human Resources.

    She said that Han Baobao was hired by thepany but never showed up for work.

    Yet, thepany didn¡¯t fire her.

    Coupled with the fact that Ji seemed to have been favoring the Publicity Department and Editorial Department recently, we spected that Han Baobao might be¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Han Baobao was angry enough tosh out.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t attending work because my older brother grounded me at home!

    You think I didn¡¯t want toe?

    Because of this, you¡­ you¡¯re too despicable!¡±

    The other employee muttered under her breath, ¡°How were we supposed to know?

    We don¡¯t even know your brother!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Han Baobao rebutted, but was cut off by Qin Wei, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.

    Now that we¡¯ve rified this matter, I hope it will not repeat it in the future¡­ The two of you, apologize to Han Baobao!¡±

    The two of them hesitated, showing clear reluctance!

    ¡°Do I need to say it again?¡± Qin Wei¡¯s voice sounded once more!

    Seeing no other option, the two finally faced Han Baobao and spoke, ¡°Sorry!¡±

    Han Baobao did not respond, her face clearly unhappy.

    Evidently, she had no intention of epting their apology!

    Knowing Han Baobao to be a spoiled rich girl, Qin Wei did not press on.

    She simply told the other two, ¡°You two can leave.

    From now on, stop spreading baseless gossip.

    If I catch you again, none of you will remain here at thispany!¡±

    The two female employees left the office, their faces miserable!

    Only the three of them remained inside the office.

    Qin Wei turned to Han Baobao, ¡°As for you, Han Baobao, it¡¯s your turn to apologize to Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Han Baobao was taken aback, ¡°Why should I apologize?¡±

    ¡°Just now, you falsely used Nanxi of spreading these rumors, when in reality, she had nothing to do with it.

    Therefore, you need to apologize to her!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Qin¨C¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she bit her lip, ¡°Team Leader Qin, let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s just forget it¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it?¡± Qin Wei twitched her lips, ¡°Nanxi, this isn¡¯t about letting things go or not.

    When someone makes a mistake, they should acknowledge it voluntarily.

    Otherwise, the same mistake will be repeated in the future!¡±

    Han Baobao off to the side wore an ugly expression.

    ¡°Apologize!¡± Qin Wei directed anothermand at Han Baobao!

    Han Baobao bit her lip, looked at Qin Wei, then at Nanxi.

    In the end, she could only bite the bullet and utter three words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Those three words, weren¡¯t out of fear of Qin Wei, but fear of Lu Yinchu, who was behind Nanxi!

    She regretted the words she had said earlier.

    Now that Nanxi had broken up with Li Weihuan, she already belonged to Lu Yinchu!

    She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend him!

    But she had always been a stubborn and strong willed person.

    Once something was said, it couldn¡¯t be taken back, so she had stubbornly clung onto her im!

    Now, there was no room to cling to anything, she could only provide herself a way out in order to give Qin Wei a way out!

    Moreover, as far as she knew, Nanxi was always kind-hearted and unlikely to hold a grudge.

    A simple ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± would create peace and wouldn¡¯t cause her any loss!

    ¡ª¡ª

    I¡¯ve used up my stockpile of drafts, so I can only guarantee regr updates for now.

    I¡¯m working hard to write more, please wait for me ¨I(^¦Ø^)¨J~ Continue giving me monthly tickets, midway through the month I¡¯ll pay back with extra updates!

    With fists clenched: dear readers, give me as many monthly votes as possible, and within this month,  I¡¯ll work hard to get our male lead Lu and Nanxi to tear up their marriage certificate~~What?

    You don¡¯t believe me?

    Just look into my sincere eyes (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)~

 Chapter 327 - 327 244 Early Morning Visit Be Good Come Out and Open the Door For Me_1

    ?327: Chapter 244 Early Morning Visit: Be Good, Come Out and Open the Door For Me_1   327: Chapter 244 Early Morning Visit: Be Good, Come Out and Open the Door For Me_1                                   After Han Baobao apologized, she was excused by Qin Wei!

    Nanxi looked at Qin Wei, unsure why she had been asked to stay.

    Last time, she was invited to Qin Wei¡¯s office only for Mo Yan to show up and escort her to meet with Lu Yinchu!

    Lan Qi, is she actually Lu Yinchu¡¯s person?

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the things that Han Baobao said today!¡±

    Qin Wei asked Nanxi to sit down, poured her a cup of water, and started speaking with a smile.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    She was upset deep down, not because of Han Baobao, but because of Lu Yinchu whom Han Baobao had mentioned, as well as Li Weihuan!

    As for Han Baobao, they had known each other for quite some time, so she did have some understanding of her!

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine!¡± Qin Wei finished speaking, sat down next to her, looked gently at Nanxi, and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Nanxi, you should know, our president¡¯s special treatment of the editorial department is rted to President Lu¡­¡±

    Nanxi blinked and nodded.

    She knew about that!

    ¡°About your rtionship with President Lu, it¡¯s not suitable for me to ask too much.

    I think you are a very practical,petent and talented girl.

    The Company is a good stepping stone for you.

    I have always hoped that you would stay here a little longer before moving on to a bigger stage, but now, it seems like that opportunity is no longer avable!¡±

    Nanxi was startled, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    She didn¡¯t quite understand what Qin Wei meant!

    Qin Wei smiled,¡±This is the thing, at noon, I received a call from Mr.

    Mo.

    Your file has been moved from ourpany¡¯s Human Resources Department to KING¡­¡±

    ¡°KING?¡± Nanxi was slightly shocked, not understanding.

    Qin Weiughed,¡±Nanxi, I admire you, but you might not be able to stay at the Company anymore¡­

    Your file has been transferred to KING, which means, in fact, you are now a staff member of KING¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned to the office, the previous small discussions immediately fell silent.

    Han Baobao wasn¡¯t there.

    She heard from people on the way that Han Baobao had taken leave to go home!

    Nanxi sat down at her desk.

    Lu Yinchu had transferred her file to KING without saying anything, without asking her opinion, and without considering whether she would agree or not!

    Deep down, Nanxi was ufortable.

    Really ufortable!

    After work, Nanxi returned to her rented ce¡ªshe genuinely felt that the staff dormitory she had applied for was wasted!

    But she wanted to be with her friends and to know about Li Weihuan at any time.

    It put her at ease!

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were not there.

    They called to tell her they were at Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce, and told her not to worry.

    Nanxi said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried!¡±

    At Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce!

    So, was Li Weihuan also there?

    Nanxi, with her mind in chaos, took a bath, climbed into bed, stared at the ticking seconds on her phone, and felt like her eyes were going to fall out!

    About moving to KING Group, she really needs to give Lu Yinchu a call.

    But was it suitable for her to contact him now?

    Li Weihuan was still heartbroken, and she had no right to feel happy and at ease!

    She put her phone beside her bed, closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.

    But after about ten minutes, she picked up her phone again, thought for a bit, found the familiar number string, and dialed it!

    The man on the other end quickly picked up the phone!

    ¡°Hello?¡± A warm, maic and pleasant voice!

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t know what to say!

    She even felt a bit nervous¡­

    Why was she nervous?

    She didn¡¯t know!

    The man on the other end frowned, a faint sound of breathing came from the earpiece, it was raw, unbearable, with a hint of charm which was enticing him!

    ¡°Not speaking?

    Miss me?¡± he teased!

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi denied it immediately and firmly, ¡°Why, I mean, why did you transfer my file at the Company to your ownpany?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, to have you work beside me¡­¡± he paused before asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?

    Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, it wasn¡¯t about whether she wanted to or not!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I have the right to choose the nature and location of my future work, you have no right to interfere!¡±

    She spoke with righteous indignation, and at the same time told herself that this call was a warning, a reminder, a professional need, and had nothing to do with personal affairs!

 Chapter 328 - 328 244 Early Morning Visit Behave come out and open the door for me_2

    ?328: Chapter 244 Early Morning Visit: Behave,e out and open the door for me_2   328: Chapter 244 Early Morning Visit: Behave,e out and open the door for me_2                                   ¡°Did your work go smoothly today?¡± Lu Yinchu suddenly changed the subject and asked her.

    Nanxi frowned, knowing that Lu Yinchu must be aware of what happened during the day.

    Even when he wasn¡¯t by her side, he had eyes and ears everywhere, he knew everything!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond, showing her dissent in silence.

    Sighing on the other end, Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Nanxi, such conflicts between colleagues at work are normal, you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart¡­

    Of course, if you were to join mypany, I wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen.¡±

    ¡°I would protect you!¡± He paused, then said.

    ¡°No need!¡± Nanxi said firmly, ¡°I can protect myself!

    Moreover, you are not omnipotent, you even said yourself that you¡¯re just an ordinary man!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I¡¯m an ordinary man that I strive to protect my woman¡­¡±

    His¡­woman?!!

    Nanxi felt ufortable all over, her face blushing uncontrobly.

    She immediately retorted, ¡°Lu Yinchu, can you be any more shameless?

    Who is your woman?¡±

    The man¡¯s lightughter came from the earpiece, tinged with a hint of seduction, ¡°It seems that deep down you still can¡¯t admit that I¡¯m your man.¡±

    After a pause, he sounded a bit helpless, ¡°Maybe I should do something¡­¡±

    Do¡­something?

    Nanxi was stunned,pletely at a loss for words!

    In the end, she held her phone and cursed at him, ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Then, she hung up the phone.

    Taking a deep breath, the anger in her heart didn¡¯t fade.

    Nanxi rolled around in bed, still not calm, she was about to be driven mad by Lu Yinchu!

    Her phone suddenly vibrated, a text message from that number:

    ¡ª Goodnight, naughty wife!

    Nanxi had the urge to teleport and strangle that stinking man!

    ¡­

    That night, Nanxi tossed and turnedte into the night because of Lu Yinchu¡¯s text saying ¡°naughty wife¡±.

    However, her sleep was much better than the previous night!

    Because she slept well, she didn¡¯t even realize that Yang Su and Lan Qiqi didn¡¯te back the night before!

    The next morning, Nanxi was awakened by a call.

    She picked up her phone and saw that it was Lu Yinchu¡¯s number!

    After a moment of panic, she answered.

    ¡°Come out and open the door!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± It took Nanxi a while to realize that he wasn¡¯t joking!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu?¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside¡­¡± The man on the other end sighed, seemingly helpless, ¡°Nanxi, I only have half an hour, so be good ande open the door for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, wanting to say something, but the person on the other end quickly hung up!

    Caught off guard, it felt as sudden as a thunderbolt¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t even know how to describe her mood at that moment!

    She jumped up from the bed, about to rush out, but then she remembered she was still in her pajamas, not wearing anything underneath, and furrowed her brows.

    She opened the closet to find her bra, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t find it!

    There was a knock at the door; it must¡¯ve been Lu Yinchu getting impatient ¨C after all, he did say he only had half an hour!

    Unable to find a bra, Nanxi quickly threw on a thicker, oversized house dress and rushed to the living room barefoot after hastilybing her messy hair.

    It suddenly urred to her, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi still hadn¡¯t returned?

    Or perhaps, they hadn¡¯t gotten up yet?

    Nanxi opened the door.

    Seeing Nanxi in the doorway, especially her bare feet, the man carrying breakfast furrowed his brow, a hint of coldness shing across his handsome face.

    ¡°Hold this!¡± He ordered.

    Nanxi clenched her teeth and took the breakfast from him.

    She thought he came here just to bring her breakfast!

    But the next second, ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around, you¡¯ve got breakfast in your hands!¡±

    The man cautioned as he stepped inside, closed the door with a foot, then picked up Nanxi and walked towards the couch.

    Once he set Nanxi on the couch, he quickly told her to calm down and sit.

    Startled by his stern tone, Nanxi obediently sat still.

    After a while, a pair of slippers was ced near Nanxi¡¯s feet.

    They weren¡¯t hers but belonged to Yang Su.

    Their shoe sizes were simr so she put them on.

    Lu Yinchu was pleased with her cooperation; he ruffled her hair and said with affection, ¡°Good girl~¡±

    That feeling, even though it was affectionate, why did it feel like he was petting a small animal?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t like that feeling, but before she could voice out, Lu Yinchu was already heading into the kitchen.

    In no time at all, he returned with a te, bowl, chopsticks, and spoon.

    Nanxi was still holding a grudge against Lu Yinchu for his unexpected morning visit.

    They had agreed to keep their distance the previous night¡­

    It had only been a day, and even though she was the one who called first, it was only because he moved her files around!

    Now he was making an uninvited visit ¨C what was this all about?

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, how did you end up here?¡± She asked sharply.

    ¡°Right, I dreamt about youst night, so I started missing you as soon as I woke up in the morning, wanted to have breakfast with you, so I came,¡± he said nonchntly.

    Nanxi blinked, somehow managing to miss the point, ¡°What did you dream about me doing?¡±

    Lu Yinchu raised his gaze to meet hers.

    His eyes glistened with a mysterious glow making it hard for her to look straight at him.

    Being this close, his handsome features were too mesmerizing for her to look away.

    ¡°What do you think a psychologically and physically healthy man would dream about when dreaming about the woman he loves?¡±

    Nanxi continued to blink, feeling his smoky gaze on her.

    The yful smirk across his lips seemed especially suggestive¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 329 - 329 245 - Nanxi Im Waiting for You_1

    ?329: Chapter 245 ¨C Nanxi, I¡¯m Waiting for You_1   329: Chapter 245 ¨C Nanxi, I¡¯m Waiting for You_1                                   Nanxi suddenly felt ufortable, a feeling that was all too familiar.

    Just like his nickname for herst night, ¡°Rogue Wife,¡± that made her feel equally uneasy!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Nanxi called out, feeling like she needed to rify her position on some matters, but before she could finish, the man had already served her congee, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The man looked at her unresponsively, his profound ck eyes filled with a soft affection, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, feeling rather cruel to speak up.

    Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t at fault, all the faultsy within her!

    ¡°Nothing, I haven¡¯t washed up yet, you eat first!¡±

    Nanxi stood up to leave, but before she could take a step, the man pulled her, and in a split second, pinned her onto the couch!

    Nanxi froze, unable to respond, her body rigid and immobile!

    In front of her was the man, his minty scent and his handsome face¡­

    His deep ck eyes drew her in, making her forget to move, forget to resist¡­

    ¡°Probably now, there are only twenty-five minutes left¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s hand gently stroked her fair cheeks, his fingers lightly brushing her lips, his breath hitched, ¡°I feel, reluctant¡­¡±

    Nanxi opened her mouth, uncertain of what to say, finally, she said, ¡°Later¡­we¡­uh¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s lips descended, silencing her.

    Nanxi found herself dazed,pletely clueless on how to react.

    Her eyes widened, hershes quivering.

    His mouth wasn¡¯t filled with the scent of tobo, but a faint minty fragrance.

    The scent was pleasant, a whiff of him was enough to bewitch her!

    Unconsciously, she let the kiss continue, not resisting, after all, there were only twenty more minutes¡­

    Although he didn¡¯t know what it meant by ¡°twenty more minutes¡±¡­

    Just then, the ringtone of a cell phone shattered the intimate atmosphere!

    The man took a deep breath, pulling her closely into his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to go on a business trip to C City, maybe three days, maybe five¡­when Ie back, could you give me an answer?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip.

    Three to five days was too short, at least, at least until she could confirm that Li Weihuan was safe, she couldn¡¯t be with Lu Yinchu wholeheartedly!

    She couldn¡¯t be together with Lu Yinchu, happily and carefree when Li Weihuan was heartbroken and upset!

    She just couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯ll wait for you¡­¡± He kissed her lips, ¡°I had thought we had half an hour, but now it¡¯s less than that, I have to go¡­Remember to miss me!¡±

    His dark eyes looked at her, his handsome face held a hint of helplessness, Nanxi bit her lip, not speaking!

    Lu Yinchu got up, casually pulling her up with him, ¡°Continue eating your breakfast!

    I might be really busy these few days, if I can¡¯t contact you, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    He hugged her, picked up the constantly vibrating cell phone, pressed the answer button, and said to the person on the other end, ¡°Coming downstairs now, heading straight for the airport, there¡¯s still time!¡±

    Nanxi sat there, listening, feeling as though time was of the essence!

    Lu Yinchu hung up the phone, ruffled her hair, ¡°I have to go now, remember to miss me!¡±

    After saying this, he got up, walked toward the door, Nanxi watched him elegantly stroll to the door, open it, leave, and then his figure disappeared.

    Secondster, she developed a reactionary snap, hurriedly got up, went to the window and looked down.

    Sure enough, she saw Mo Yan in a ck Land Rover waiting there¡­

    A few seconds after, the man¡¯s figure appeared in her sight, graceful and upright, like a painting, too captivated to take her eyes off him.

    As he approached the Land Rover, usually he would bend over to get into the car.

    However, he suddenly looked up at her window!

    Nanxi jumped, hiding quickly, scared that the man had seen her, her heart was pounding!

    Only when the engine roared to life, did Nanxi peek out, the ck Land Rover, under the morning sunlight, drew a beautiful arc and drove off!

    Business trip?

    Three to five days?

    Nanxi bit her lip, that might be for the best, Lu Yinchu, was considerate after all!

    She remembered something oddly, it seemed that she had not yet ¡­

    brushed her teeth!

    +_+

    ¡­

    In the Land Rover, ever since the man got in the car, a smile had been ying on his lips.

    Her reluctance, he could see, her hesitation, he could see too.

    At thirty-two, he had lived more than a third of his life, owning many things.

    Just like what Nanxi once told him, what some people sought for their entire lives, could not even match up to a tenth of what he possessed!

    But little did people know, what he actually wanted, sought, and wanted to guard, was none other than Nanxi!

    Eight years ago, when he met Nanxi, at fourteen, Nanxi was too young, for him, a twenty-four-year-old, mature and stable man, really too young!

    He promised himself, he would wait till she turned sixteen, then, as a twenty-six-year-old man, he would appear in front of her and say, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m Lu Yinchu, can we get to know each other?¡±

    Actually, he fantasized, he was afraid that polite and sensible Nanxi, would suddenly call him, ¡°Hello, uncle!¡±

    Laughing, unconsciously pulling up an arch, but that smile, somewhat pathetic.

    The ten-year age gap caused him to hide behind Nanxi for two years, making him miss the love of his life for six years!

    After all, it was his inferiorityplex at work!

    If he were like Li Weihuan, a youthful and energetic young boy, even if Nanxi was only fourteen, he would have appeared in front of her and said, ¡°Nanxi, I like you!¡±

    But he wasn¡¯t, nor could he be.

    His inferiorityplex and cowardice made him lose a lot, eight years of mistaken love, the root of the mistake, is all because of him!

    ¡ª¡ª

    A free bonus drama session (Just for entertainment, unrted to the main text):

    The twenty-four-year-old Lu, relying on his handsome and robust appearance, confidently appeared in front of the fourteen-year-old Lolita Nanxi!

    Lu: ¡°Nanxi, hello, I¡¯m Lu Yinchu, can I get to know you?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Sure, I¡¯m d to know you~¡±

    Lu: ¡°Hmm, Nanxi, I really like you!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Uncle, you are so handsome, I like you too~¡±

    Lu: ¡°¡­¡± Bleeding!!

    (inner monologue: I better wait for you to grow up before confessing!

    ¡Ñ©n¡Ñb sweat)

 Chapter 330 - 330 246 - He is the Man Worth Waiting for_1

    ?330: Chapter 246 ¨C He is the Man Worth Waiting for_1   330: Chapter 246 ¨C He is the Man Worth Waiting for_1                                   Lu Yinchu never believed in love at first sight.

    He preferred the kind of love that developed over time!

    He had never delved deep into the world of emotions, nor had he seriously considered it.

    The first time he began to analyze it was when he fell in love with Nanxi!

    Hong Kong, for him, was filled with material desires and was bustling with activity.

    But because Nanxi was there, he found peace in his heart!

    In fact, he was afraid.

    Afraid that during the two years he guarded her, Nanxi would be liked by other boys.

    And indeed, there were quite a few!

    He remembered how once, a boy secretly stuffed a love letter into her bag.

    To prevent her from seeing this letter, what did he do?

    He bribed two policemen, iming that someone had found something, asking whether it was hers.

    Nanxi obediently opened her bag to check what she might have lost, and the police casually picked up her bag, crushing the love letter in their palm¡­

    It was somewhat shameless of him to take her love letter, potentially causing her to miss a chance at love!

    He felt guilty, so he always told himself deep down that in the future, he must love Nanxi properly, and umte all the love others had for her onto himself!

    He wanted to be the person who loved her the most in the world!

    In his belief: He was the one worth waiting for¡­

    He chuckled.

    In the past, just for her, he did many childish and foolish things!

    For example, knowing that she wanted to buy gifts for her parents but didn¡¯t have enough money, he deliberately dropped his wallet along her usual route.

    But in the end, surprisingly, she handed it over to the police¡­

    Or when there was a lottery at a small restaurant, he had the owner rig it so she would win the first prize.

    Seeing the satisfied expression on her face when she won was priceless¡­

    Or when it started raining after school and she didn¡¯t have an umbre, there would always be a kind person to hand her one.

    The first time, she felt lucky.

    The second time, she felt lucky again.

    But by the third time, she began to find it suspicious¡­

    One of her ssmates said to her, ¡°Maybe you look so pitiful, everyone wants to help you!¡±

    Nanxi: =£”= Looking pitiful?

    What does looking pitiful look like?!

    She would never know that it was always him who arranged for people to hand her the umbre.

    Even the passersby would wonder why this man didn¡¯t hand over the umbre himself and had to involve them instead¡­

    However, a red note was enough to make them push these questions aside.

    So, money really was a good thing sometimes!

    He lit a cigarette and looked out the window with a somber gaze.

    H City used to be a city that saddened him, but now, because Nanxi was here, he strangely found it quite warm!

    He remembered how Nanxi had once said, she liked this city!

    She liked it in the past because her family, friends, and Li Weihuan were here.

    So now, did her preference include him too?

    Mo Yan¡¯s phone ringtone broke the silence in the car.

    After looking at the number, he picked up the call, ¡°Hello?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Mo Yan asked the man behind him, ¡°Qiaoqiao¡­

    she¡¯s asking if she shoulde to apany Miss Gu¡­¡±

    The man pursed his thin lips, then opened his mouth, ¡°No need, she¡¯s very brave.

    She can do better than what any of us can imagine!¡±

    Mo Yan nodded and refused the offer from the other end of the call in his usual tone, ¡°Mr.

    Lu says, no need!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yan continued to drive!

    Lu Yinchu looked at Mo Yan¡¯s back and sighed lightly, ¡°Mo Yan, as a brother, I want to remind you that some emotions, once missed, may be missed for a lifetime.

    Actually, Qiaoqiao, she¡¯s really good!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes flickered but he said nothing.

    ¡­

    The world of love is filled with too much joy and sorrow.

    Many people cannot understand it and end up trapping themselves inside!

    Mo Yan felt that perhaps he was one of them!

    With Liang Qiaoqiao, they didn¡¯t connect for many years.

    And when finally reconnected until now, it was almost two years!

    It must be fate!

    She was a good girl, a good woman, he always knew that.

    But unfortunately, he was not a good man, and he didn¡¯t deserve such a good woman!

    ¡­

    Nanxi realized that Yang Su and others didn¡¯te back in the evening after she finished washing up.

    She called them, and Yang Su assured her they would be back that night!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything, she had some matters to attend to in the morning!

    Since Lu Yinchu had transferred her files, she was no longer a staff at Qihang.

    ording to the rules, she needed to settle her sry and formally submit a resignation letter.

 Chapter 331 - 331 246 He is the Man Worth Waiting for_2

    ?331: Chapter 246 He is the Man Worth Waiting for_2   331: Chapter 246 He is the Man Worth Waiting for_2                                   So in the morning, I have to make a trip to the takeoff!

    After returning to the office from the Human Resources Department to pack up her stuff, some colleagues saw her and greeted her politely.

    Nanxi would also respond with a smile!

    She was leaving, and didn¡¯t want to leave any negative impression behind!

    Interestingly, Han Baobao was also resigning from thepany the same day.

    Han Baobao smiled at her, ¡°Nanxi, do you think we¡¯re on the same wavelength?

    We both came to work here together and now we¡¯re resigning together!¡±

    When leaving, Han Baobao walked up to her, ¡°Nanxi, why aren¡¯t you acknowledging me?

    You can¡¯t still be mad at me, right?

    Yesterday, yesterday, yesterday I really didn¡¯t mean it, you know, I just lost my temper and made thosements about you.

    It¡¯s all due to those two women ¡­¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not mad!¡±

    ¡°Really?

    You¡¯re not mad?¡± Han Baobao instantly became excited, ¡°Then let¡¯s go shopping together, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch, as an apology!¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Nanxi was about to refuse, Han Baobao¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She waved her hand at her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse me, I¡¯m going to take this call, wait for me!¡±

    Nanxi was helpless, so she just waited on the side.

    Two minutester, Han Baobao came back, looking excited, ¡°Nanxi, let me tell you, my brother knows that I¡¯m with you and he wille to pick us upter.

    He said he¡¯s going to treat us to a feast for lunch!¡±

    ¡°Baobao, today I wanted to visit my uncle and see my grandmother¡­ so¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on?¡± Han Baobao pleaded, ¡°Pleasee, otherwise my brother might think that I can¡¯t get along with friends and ssmates, and he¡¯ll lecture me again.

    You know, I just managed to get some freedom from him, do you want me to be locked up again?¡±

    Despite her reluctance, Han Baobao¡¯s pestering finally made Nanxi nod in agreement!

    I can visit my grandmother after dinner!

    Han Shaojing¡¯s car arrived soon.

    He opened the window, waved, and signaled them toe.

    Han Baobao pulled Nanxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, my brother is here!¡±

    The two of them went there.

    Han Shaojing greeted them with a brilliant smile, ¡°Sister Nanxi, long time no see!¡±

    Nanxi forced a smile, it really wasn¡¯t that long.

    They had just met the night before she left for Hong Kong.

    As the two got in the car, Han Shaojing lectured Han Baobao a few times on the way, telling her to behave properly for a while and implying he would find her a new job!

    Han Baobao frowned, feeling that her brother was so mean to lecture her in front of Nanxi.

    It made her lose face!

    ¡°Brother, I also want to work properly, but you didn¡¯t give me a chance!

    Besides, I will not work at Yuetian, all of them there are your cronies, I absolutely refuse to go!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Han Shaojingughed, ¡°Do you think you have the right to choose?¡±

    Han Baobao was furious upon hearing this, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t treat me like this, you are my own brother!¡±

    ¡°If I weren¡¯t your real brother, I would be toozy to care about you!¡± Han Shaojing retorted mercilessly!

    Han Baobao frowned, pursed her lips, expressing her displeasure.

    ¡°Gosh!¡± Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she excitedly said to Han Shaojing, ¡°Brother, I got it, you are notfortable with me working outside right?

    But I also do not want to work under you.

    Can¡¯t you help me get a job at KING Group, or I can work at Tu Yanming¡¯spany¡­

    they are all your friends, and you will feelfortable with me working there right?

    So, how about that?

    Isn¡¯t this a great idea?¡±

    Having finished speaking, Han Baobao had to admire her own ingenuity.

    Howe she didn¡¯t think of this before?!

    Working at either Lu Yinchu¡¯s or Tu Yanming¡¯spany, then, even if rumours spread about her having an affair with the boss, she would wee such rumours!

    Of course, Lu Yinchu already had Nanxi, so her chances were slim, but they are not zero!

    As for Tu Yanming, he is the second man she has decided to conquer besides Lu Yinchu!

    He is handsome, with a decent ount bnce, and an eligible bachelor at 32.

    If she can¡¯t get Lu Yinchu, settling for Tu Yanming could be a good alternative!

    Han Baobao was eagerly waiting for her brother¡¯s response, even though she didn¡¯t have high hopes, thinking that Han Shaojing would mostly refuse!

    But she had already nned that, since she is jobless anyway, she would pester him every day until he gives in!

    However, to her surprise, Han Shaojing actually agreed!

    He said, ¡°Let me think about it!¡±

    Han Baobao: ¡°Really brother?

    That¡¯s great, you have to help me get it, you must!¡±

    Nanxi, who was sitting on the side, was a bit confused listening to the siblings¡¯ conversation!

    If Han Baobao goes to KING, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would be colleagues again?

    Although she didn¡¯t really object, but after what happened yesterday, she felt a bit awkward!

    The time was now just a little past ten, and it was a bit early for lunch.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know where Han Shaojing would take her, she was somewhat nervous!

    Mainly because she was afraid that Han Shaojing would bring up Lu Yinchu!

    They soon arrived at a teahouse, which surprised Nanxi.

    Han Shaojing parked the car, got out first, and then helped both women open the car door, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Han Baobao frowned, ¡°Brother, when did you start liking tea?¡±

    ¡°As a sister, aren¡¯t you too disinterested in your brother¡¯s interests?¡±

    Han Baobao became silent, but in her heart, she still felt that her brother was actually not the type of person who liked drinking tea!

    ¡°Your cousin is waiting in the tea house.

    We will have tea before going for lunch, it¡¯s still a bit early!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Han Baobao was somewhat displeased, she didn¡¯t like her cousin!

    Nanxi figured that the cousin must be Han Qing, and her rtionship with Lu Yinchu seemed to be¡­very good!

    Her eyes flickered, and her palms sweated unconsciously.

    Was this what one would feel when facing a love rival?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nanxi, you have so many bookworms supporting you, don¡¯t lose your courage!

    Keep going¨I(^¦Ø^)¨J

    Also ~ I am begging for monthly votes.

    Xiaowu is working hard for the monthly list, please£¥>_

 Chapter 332 - 332 247 A Stunning Encounter Never Betray Each Other_1

    ?332: Chapter 247: A Stunning Encounter, Never Betray Each Other_1   332: Chapter 247: A Stunning Encounter, Never Betray Each Other_1                                   Lu Yinchu said, he¡¯d waited eight years for her, loved her for eight years, from twenty-four to thirty-two, he¡¯d always loved her!

    He¡¯d never been in love before turning twenty-four, so she was his first love, his¡­only woman he¡¯d ever loved!

    But during those eight long years of waiting, had he turned to other women due to his loneliness, like Han Qing?

    Did he ept their physical attraction, even though there was no love?

    Han Qing and Lu Yinchu had a deep rtionship.

    Although she¡¯d barely caught a glimpse of him in his car, she could tell Han Qing liked Lu Yinchu!

    What exactly was the rtionship between Han Qing and Lu Yinchu?

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable deep down, suffocated, heavily suffocated!

    Nanxi was not a petty woman, she didn¡¯t want to dwell on his past, yet she couldn¡¯t ignore her difort!

    So love, as Yinchu said, was truly selfish!

    She followed Han Shaojing and Baobao into the elevator on the third floor, her lips pursed, remaining silent!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Han Shaojing suddenly reached over and tousled her hair.

    Nanxi frowned, wondering if all men in their thirties viewed her as a pet-like figure they could fondly pat, or was it something they learned from Yinchu?

    As the elevator doors opened, Baobao was the first to step out, with Shaojing inviting Nanxi out.

    She smiled and followed Baobao out.

    As Han Shaojing watched Nanxi¡¯s figure, his lips slightly pursed and his eyes deepened.

    In the private room, Han Qing was making tea.

    In a simple long dress, with her hair lightly tied back, she looked unrealistically beautiful in the soft sunlighting in through the window.

    When she saw people at the door, she turned her head, her eyes twinkling and lips curved in a charming smile.

    She warmly weed the neers, ¡°You¡¯re just in time, the tea is ready!¡±

    Baobao was the first toe in, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in tea, I want juice, do you have any?¡±

    Seeing this, Han Qing smiled, ¡°This is beauty tea, it was specially made knowing you areing!¡±

    Her gazended on Baobao, but ultimately, it was Nanxi she was looking at.

    Baobao was oblivious and upon hearing Han Qing¡¯s words, her eyes gleamed with excitement, ¡°Is that true?

    Beauty tea?

    Can it improve my beauty?¡±

    With a smile, Han Qing responded, ¡°Of course, would I lie to you?¡±

    Baobao quickly moved towards her, ¡°Pour me a cup then, let¡¯s see if it works, if it can make me more beautiful!¡±

    As Qingughed, she poured a cup of tea for Baobao.

    Baobao was about to take a gulp, but she was stopped by Qing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink tea like this, you have to savor it!¡±

    Baobao stuck her tongue out, ¡°there are so many rules!¡±

    Han Shaojing approached, chuckling, ¡°Getting her to drink tea, isn¡¯t that a waste of your fine tea?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Baobao got angry, ¡°Bro, what kind ofment is that!¡±

    Han Qingughed lightly and turned her gaze to Nanxi, ¡°Nanxi, we meet again.¡±

    Nanxi smiled in return, ¡°Miss Han, hello!¡±

    To his surprise, Han Shaojing found out that the two knew each other, and he quickly beckoned Nanxi to sit down and muttered something about fate.

    Han Qing was very talkative and knew a lot about tea.

    As she poured tea for them, she also shared some tea knowledge.

    Nanxi recalled that Lu Yinchu¡¯s grandfather also loved tea and she couldn¡¯t help think that maybe he would like Han Qing.

    Deep down, she felt a sour feeling, unsure about the rtionship between Han Qing and Lu Yinchu, she was curious but didn¡¯t dare ask!

    Baobao wanted to go to the bathroom and wanted Nanxi to apany her.

    Shaojing protested, ¡°You¡¯re a grown woman, why do you need someone to apany you to the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°I just want Nanxi to apany me, not you, why do you care so much!¡±

    With that, she grabbed Nanxi and headed out, looking as if they were really close.

    As soon as they were out of the room, Baobao started grumbling, ¡°So boring, if I knew my bro wasing to meet our cousin, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here.

    We could¡¯ve had a grand meal just the two of us!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like your cousin, why is that?¡±

    ¡°She is too fake, like a doll, can¡¯t find any faults but isn¡¯t that the biggest fault in itself?

    Also, she is always controlling me, she¡¯s just a distant cousin.

    In fact, if we removed the familial aspect, we could be strangers¡­ my brother always sides with her when we quarrel¡­ and her family always seems to cause trouble for my family¡­¡±

 Chapter 333 - 333 247 A Chance Meeting in a Stunning City Never to Let Each Other Down_2

    ?333: Chapter 247: A Chance Meeting in a Stunning City, Never to Let Each Other Down_2   333: Chapter 247: A Chance Meeting in a Stunning City, Never to Let Each Other Down_2                                   ¡°Trouble?¡± Nanxi was surprised, ¡°What trouble?¡±

    ¡°Let it be, I can¡¯t even bother mentioning it, I just don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t like her at all¡­¡±

    Han Baobao gave Nanxi a tug, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head to the restroom and make our escapeter!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±(¡Ño¡Ñ)?

    Escape?!!!

    ¡­

    Inside the private room, Han Qing poured another cup of tea for Han Shaojing.

    Her eyes twinkled, her fair face flush from the steam, a few strands of loose hair hanging by her forehead, adding a refreshing aura.

    Her every motion in pouring, serving and drinking the tea was elegant and graceful.

    Han Shaojing diverted his gaze, pressed his thin lips and said, ¡°So, you¡¯ve already met!¡±

    Han Qing smiled, ¡°Yes¡­

    a coincidental meeting!¡±

    She paused then said, ¡°Quite unexpected, I didn¡¯t think it would be her!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing surprising.

    She¡¯s young, same age as Baobao, twenty-two this year, and eight years ago she was fourteen, and Yinchu was twenty-four¡­

    If she was an ordinary woman, Yinchu would not have waited two years without making a move!¡±

    Han Qing¡¯s eyebrows were drawn together tightly, her fingers trembling slightly, she remained silent.

    ¡°The way he takes meticulous care of her, it¡¯s obvious he cares deeply for her¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Han Qing lifted her eyes, a touch of destion in her gaze which caused Han Shaojing¡¯s mocking smile to fade, ¡°What I am trying to say is, you likely don¡¯t have a chance¡­

    Before Nanxi appeared, you perhaps had a slim chance, but now, that slim chance is gone¡­¡±

    He paused, then said, ¡°Han Qing, I brought her here to meet you not because I wanted you to do anything against her.

    As a matter of fact, there¡¯s nothing you could do¡­

    because Yinchu holds all the power to decide.

    If you can¡¯t let go, in the future you won¡¯t even be able to remain friends with Yinchu¡­¡±

    Han Qing bit her lip, her fingers clenching tighter around the cup, her eyes bing moist, ¡°But I¡¯ve been by his side for six years¡­¡±

    ¡°During the six years you were with him, he was waiting for Nanxi all along¡­¡± Han Shaojing stated bluntly, ¡°Han Qing, six years ago, I brought you to this city because I saw your potential, your¡­

    I don¡¯t want to see you destroy yourself to pursue a man who was never meant to be yours¡­

    As your cousin, there¡¯s only so much I can do for you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Han Qing¡¯s eyes filled with unshed tears, her fingers trembling, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what he sees in Gu Nanxi.

    What am Ickingpared to her?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re notcking in any way¡­¡± Han Shaojing inhaled deeply, and continued, ¡°You are wonderful!

    But Han Qing, in matters of feelings, there are things you may not understand.

    When Xiaoyue died, Yinchu was there to witness it all.

    He pulled Xiaoyue from the crushed car, being hit by the car himself and soaking his clothes in blood¡­

    Xiaoyue slowly stopped breathing in his arms.

    Can you imagine that kind of despair and pain?¡±

    Han Qing blinked her eyes, but did not speak.

    Han Shaojing continued, ¡°At only neen, such a beautiful young girl lost her life.

    As bystanders, we were devastated.

    But how could Yinchu, her biological brother, not be devastated?

    That ident eight years ago left Yinchu physically and mentally scarred, Mo Yan nearly became disabled¡­

    The despair was unbearable for everyone.

    If not, why would Yinchu leave his family, hispany, everything and go to Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°But the heavens eventually showed mercy, who knew that in his intense grief, he would meet Nanxi, the light of his life.

    This encounter unlike any other, unforgettable, engraved in his bones; love at first sight, till death do them part!

    Do you understand?¡±

    Han Qing bit her lip, she didn¡¯t understand, she really didn¡¯t, and she didn¡¯t want to!

    Was it because she was two yearste in meeting him, she didn¡¯t meet him at his most despairing moment, so she was destined to be pushed aside?

    Was she destined to be the one whose feelings were never reciprocated?

    It was really unfair!

    She met Lu Yinchu in her prime, six years ago, when Lu Yinchu, twenty-six years old, was sessful and young and handsome, and she was twenty-two, in the prime of her life!

    She thought it was a beautiful encounter, the most heart fluttering and memorable encounter in her twenty-two years of life.

    But she never thought this was only her beautiful moment, her unforgettable encounter!

    This, was really unfair!

    ¡°Then, dear cousin, do you like Lu Yinyue?

    You just said, she was very beautiful, at the age of neen¡­ she lost her life.

    So, you must have loved her, and all these years, your tenderness has been for her, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Suddenly, Han Qing lifted her head to look at Han Shaojing, her eyes were wet, but the beam in them was sharp!

    Sometimes Han Qing truly thought that she was a cruel person, she was hard on others, but harder on herself!

    Just like right now, she had be a wreck and she had to drag another person down with her.

    As if only when that person was as broken as her, would she feel a bit better, even if just a little!

    Han Shaojing looked at her, a self-mocking smile lifting his lips, then he suddenly stood up, his hands inserted in his pockets, and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°You are free to think whatever you want!

    I still have to take Baobao and Nanxi to dinner.

    You probably wouldn¡¯t want to go, so just forget about it!

    I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    After Han Shaojing finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the door.

    Han Qing watched his departing figure, her eyshes trembled and tears fell.

 Chapter 334 - 334 248 How can you be at ease letting him run around like this_1

    ?334: Chapter 248: How can you be at ease letting him run around like this_1   334: Chapter 248: How can you be at ease letting him run around like this_1                                   Han Baobao received a call from Han Shaojing while on the run with Nanxi.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Bro, Nanxi has some stuff to do, I¡¯m apanying her now.

    I can¡¯t have lunch with you, next time, next time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense, here¡¯s another chance, where are you?¡±

    Han Baobao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Every two minutes, Han Shaojing¡¯s car stops in front of the two!

    The car window is rolled down, Han Shaojing coldly orders Han Baobao, ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    When he looks at Nanxi, his face significantly softens, ¡°Nanxi, get in the car!¡±

    Han Baobao pouts, looking upset, wondering if her brother was blinded and forgot who his real sister was!

    How despicable!

    Nanxi and Han Baobao got into the car, and Han Shaojing indeed treated them to a feast.

    What a coincidence that they ran into Guan La in the restaurant.

    Guan La was not alone, she was with a man, but Nanxi felt, the atmosphere didn¡¯t seem too good!

    Seeing them, Guan La appears a bit surprised, but mostly, embarrassed.

    They greeted each other and sat down in their respective seats.

    Han Baobao picked up the menu to order.

    Nanxi asionally nced at Guan La who was behaving less naturally than usual.

    Looking at Han Shaojing, she realized he was also watching her!

    ¡°Curious?¡± Han Shaojing suddenly asked her!

    Nanxi froze for a moment, shook her head in denial, curiosity killed the cat, she was not curious at all!

    ¡°That¡¯s Guan La¡¯s ex-husband!¡± Han Shaojing suddenly spoke, ¡°But the two divorced three years ago, who knows what¡¯s going on now!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say!

    So Guan La had been married and divorced?

    It was very strange, why did all these outstanding friends of Lu Yinchu have bad luck in their love lives, like they were cursed!

    ¡°By the way, I heard that Yinchu is on a business trip!¡± Han Shaojing changed the subject!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand why Han Shaojing would ask her, and blinked, a bit embarrassed, and nodded, ¡°It seems so!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it looks like your rtionship has advanced rapidly!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, has it really?

    Han Shaojing smiled, ¡°But it¡¯s not easy for Yinchu, after so long, he finally sees light at the end of the tunnel!

    I¡¯m really envious of him!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing them chat enthusiastically, Han Baobao felt neglected, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to help me order?

    Isn¡¯t it excessive to leave everything to me?¡±

    Han Shaojing took the menu and looked up, ¡°Nanxi, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Han Baobao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi and the others were halfway through their meal, Guan La and her ex-husband left.

    As they left, they nodded at Nanxi and the others but didn¡¯t say much!

    Nanxi found that Guan La seemed to be afraid of her ex-husband, but what she was afraid of was unknown!

    Han Shaojing got up to make a phone call, reminding Han Baobao and Nanxi to eat slowly, and that he¡¯ll be back soon!

    Han Baobao sticks out her tongue, signaling him to leave quickly, without him, they could truly enjoy their meal!

    After Han Shaojing left, Han Baobao leaned in to Nanxi and whispered, ¡°My brother must be leaking some information!¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°Leaking what information?¡±

    Han Baobao pouted, ¡°Who knows, maybe he¡¯s tipping off Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu?

    How could it be him?

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s expression, Han Baobao blinked and said, ¡°I was joking!

    You took it seriously!

    But Guan La is Lu Yinchu¡¯s subordinate and friend, they¡¯re really close.

    It¡¯s been said that they even live in the same vi estate¡­ It¡¯s intriguing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, remembering that Guan La had visited Lu Yinchu¡¯s vi the other night and applied medicine to her.

    Thest time she called, Guan La was the one who answered, and it was veryte then!

    Besides, as a woman, she could feel that Guan La had feelings for Lu Yinchu, but she was doing a good job keeping them under control.

    She found Guan La to be a nice person and didn¡¯t believe she would have an inappropriate rtionship with Lu Yinchu!

    Han Baobao was just making wild guesses!

    Han Shaojing quickly returned to the table, and Han Baobao immediately shut up and obediently started eating!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    After the meal, Nanxi decided to visit her grandmother at her uncle¡¯s ce, so she bid Han Shaojing goodbye.

 Chapter 335 - 335 248 Letting him roam around freely can you be at ease

    ?335: Chapter 248 Letting him roam around freely, can you be at ease?

    ¨C Part 2   335: Chapter 248 Letting him roam around freely, can you be at ease?

    ¨C Part 2                                   Han Shaojing offered to give her a ride, but she declined, ¡°No need, I can get back on my own.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Han!¡±

    Han Shaojing shrugged, ¡°Alright then, give me a call when you¡¯re home safe, or else I¡¯m afraid I will be in trouble when Yinchues back!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face blushed again!

    Nanxi went to visit her grandmother.

    Her uncle was home, chatting with Granny.

    After Granny went to bed, Liang Youquan was waiting for her in the living room with a rather serious expression on his face!

    Nanxi pursed her lips, walked over, and called out, ¡°Uncle!¡± She had a feeling that Liang Youquan had something to say to her!

    ¡°Nanxi, have a seat!¡± Liang Youquan said.

    Nanxi sat down, her eyes glittering with uncertainty.

    ¡°Nanxi, what exactly is going on between you and Mr.

    Lu¡­

    I mean the Mr.

    Lu who bought the storefront on West Street?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, surprised that her uncle was already aware of it!

    But such matters couldn¡¯t be kept a secret for long, and it was bound to be revealed.

    She felt that she shouldn¡¯t keep it from her uncle anymore because he was her family!

    ¡°Uncle, I like him!¡± Nanxi blurted out.

    Liang Youquan was stunned, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond!

    He took a sip of tea from the cup he was holding, apparently trying to suppress some kind of emotion within him.

    After taking a deep breath, he finally asked, ¡°Are you¡­

    serious about this?¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    She was serious, more serious than she¡¯d ever been before!

    Falling in love with someone might be destined.

    She couldn¡¯t deny the inexplicable emotions that welled up within her when she first saw him.

    Nor could she deny the fear and resistance she felt deep down every time she saw him afterward.

    And she certainly couldn¡¯t deny theplex sense offort she felt when he was by her side¡­.

    All these undeniable feelings proved that her falling for Lu Yinchu was an undeniable fact!

    ¡°What about Weihuan?

    What do you n to do?

    That guy is¡­

    deeply attached to you!¡±

    At the mention of Li Weihuan, Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Uncle, I have¡­

    broken up with him!¡±

    Liang Youquan was taken aback, feeling a pang of sorrow deep in his heart, he paused and sighed, ¡°I understand, Nanxi, but remember, life is long.

    You need to be sure, certain, and not make the wrong choice!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, leaned against Liang Youquan¡¯s shoulder, and hugged his neck, ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±

    Liang Youquan pursed his lips, feeling a sudden wave of sadness.

    Nanxi stayed at the Liang¡¯s house overnight.

    After breakfast the next day, she left.

    Liang Youquan thought she was going to work and didn¡¯t stop her.

    Nanxi checked the time on her phone.

    It was nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    It seemed that ever since they parted the previous morning, Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯t contacted her for a whole day!

    This was normal but somewhat unexpected for Nanxi!

    When they parted, the look in his eyes was clearly so persistent!

    However, he did say that he would be busy these days and might not be able to contact her as much!

    Nanxi returned to her small apartment.

    Lan Qiqi was not there, but Yang Su was!

    Yang Su was watching TV, seemingly looking at some big news.

    As soon as Nanxi came back, Yang Su scrambled to turn off the TV, looking very odd!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yang Su chuckled, ¡°Nothing, just didn¡¯t find the TV show interesting.

    I was nning to go to my room and y on theputer.

    But you came back all of a sudden and I was startled!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t suspect anything.

    She nced at Yang Su, wanting to ask her something, but she didn¡¯t.

    ¡­

    In the bedroom, Nanxi and Yang Su were lying on the same bed.

    Yang Su was browsing the inte on her tablet and chatting with Nanxi.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yinchu?

    Why isn¡¯t he bothering you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip!¡± Nanxi answered truthfully.

    ¡°Business trip?

    Why would he go on a business trip at this time?

    Where did he go?

    Who did he go with?

    What¡¯s the business trip for?

    When will he be back?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Yang Su fired a barrage of questions, and Nanxi was somewhat shocked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yang Su shook her head, ¡°Nothing, just concerned about you!

    You know, men are the least trustworthy creatures.

    They say one thing and do another.

    Especially men like Lu Yinchu who are at godlike levels.

    Any woman would want to undress him¡­

    Aren¡¯t you worried about letting him run around freely?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­

    ¡±

    Nanxi choked on her words after hearing what Yang Su said, she then said seriously, ¡°What are you talking about¡­

    Besides, Lu Yinchu and I aren¡¯t even officially together yet!¡±

    Yang Su was taken aback, surprised, ¡°Really?

    Didn¡¯t he take you away that night?¡±

    Nanxi was speechless, did being taken away by him signify that they were together?

    Moreover, she noticed that Lu Yinchu was basically kidnapping her that night, not her willingly going with him!

    ¡°No way, you¡¯re really not together?

    Why didn¡¯t you ept him?

    Didn¡¯t you break up with Li Weihuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡­

    I have issues.

    I can¡¯t just break up with someone and then immediately fall into someone else¡¯s arms.

    Weihuan did so much for me, I owe him too much.

    I can¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡±

    Moreover, she felt an intangible hesitation towards Lu Yinchu, she didn¡¯t have the courage to ovee this uncertainty!

    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Su got angry, ¡°Nanxi, you¡­

    God, I don¡¯t know what to say about you.

    Now I finally understand why Lu Yinchu went on a business trip at this critical moment.

    Turns out he was driven away by you!¡±

    Yang Su looked back at her tablet, and after a while, she handed it to Nanxi, ¡°Here, take a look at this¡­

    News about your Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, looking on the tablet was a news article with a picture.

    In the picture, Lu Yinchu was standing by a pool dressed in casual clothes.

    A beautiful and curvaceous woman was standing next to him, pulling at his arm as if looking at something.

    There was another picture of Lu Yinchu and the woman getting into a car.

    He was helping her into the car with his hand naturally resting on her back¡­

    The headline of the report was very eye-catching: Business tycoon Lu Yinchu spotted leisurely touring C City with a mysteriousdy, intimate actions caught on camera!

    ¡ª-

    Update for today, 2 more chapters will be released after editing.

    I appreciate your votes %>_<%~~

 Chapter 336 - 336 249 It Seems You Really Like Him_1

    ?336: Chapter 249: It Seems You Really Like Him_1   336: Chapter 249: It Seems You Really Like Him_1                                   ¡°The KING Group is one of the most prominentpanies in H City, and as the CEO of KING Group, Lu Yinchu has always been in the media spotlight!

    However, Lu Yinchu always acts with low-profile restraint.

    Although there is a lot of gossip news, much of it is unfounded and spective!

    Nanxi believes in Lu Yinchu¡¯s character and thinks that this time, just like before, it must, must be fake!

    She bites her lip, not speaking, just staring nkly at those two photos!

    A feeling in her heart, she obviously doesn¡¯t believe it, but there is still a sour taste, why is that?

    ¡°Nanxi, are you okay?¡± Yang Su nces at her and asks with some concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not fine, your face has turned pale!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Your rtionship with Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°This report is fake!

    It must be fake!¡± Before Yang Su could finish speaking, Nanxi jumped in to argue.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yang Su blinked, ¡°But Nanxi, you should remember the saying ¡®where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire¡¯.

    These photos don¡¯t look photoshopped!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still fake!

    I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yang Su frowned, ¡°You really trust him!

    How long have you known him, do you understand him?¡±

    Does she understand him?

    In truth, she doesn¡¯t, right?

    But even so, she inexplicably believes him!

    Not because of his eight years of steadfastness towards her, but simply because he is Lu Yinchu, he is Lu Yinchu, he would absolutely not do such a thing!

    Nanxi said, ¡°I believe him.

    Even if these photos are real, I still believe that he and the woman in these photos don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship you think!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yang Su tut-tutted a few times, ¡°Looks like you really do like him a lot!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°When did I start liking him a lot!¡±

    Alright, Yang Su decided not to dwell on this issue anymore.

    She simply said, ¡°Even if you trust him, this kind of news is bad for both you and him.

    Shouldn¡¯t you ask him what¡¯s going on?

    After all, that man is the one you¡¯ve determined to spend your life with¡­¡±

    ¡°Ask him?¡± Nanxi blinked, not understanding.

    How should she ask?

    Yang Su nodded and began to analyze for her, ¡°Nanxi, actually, I also think that this report might be fake.

    But think about it, Lu Yinchu is such a powerful man, how could he not notice if someone took sneak photos of him and allowed this kind of news to spread everywhere¡­

    It¡¯s obvious that this is Lu Yinchu¡¯s deliberate act.

    In other words, he¡¯s allowing all this, he deliberately let this report leak out, and there¡¯s only one goal in doing so¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the goal?¡± Nanxi asked.

    ¡°Silly girl, obviously, it¡¯s to let you see it!¡±

    Yang Su said, ¡°Think about it.

    You¡¯re so stubborn.

    You broke up with Li Weihuan but still won¡¯t ept Lu Yinchu, who is already thirty-two.

    What do you think, men, especially men of Lu Yinchu¡¯s age, do have patience, they can tolerate your caprice, but ites at a price¡­¡±

    ¡°Take now for instance, he¡¯s trying to tell you that he¡¯s angry this way, he needs you to coax him, he needs apromise from you¡­

    I can guarantee that if you tell him just this: I miss you!

    He will appear in front of you in a jiffy!

    You won¡¯t even know how to send him away!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Nanxi thought this was outrageous, but when she thought about it, it seemed usible.

    Unconsciously, she began to believe what Yang Su said!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know if you make a call and ask?

    It¡¯s that simple!¡± Yang Su persuaded.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No more ¡®buts¡¯, if you go on like this, your love-god will be ¡®but¡¯-ed away!

    If you don¡¯t call, I will help you!¡±

    Yang Su snatched up Nanxi¡¯s phone from the bedside table, scanned the contact list, typed ¡°L¡± and found no Lu Yinchu.

    She asked her, ¡°What name did you save for him?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°You¡­you should give me the phone, I¡¯ll make the call!¡±

    ¡­

    C City.

    In a certain conference room, the lecturer wiped off some sweat.

    Everyone else was breathing lightly, listening quietly.

    The atmosphere was a bit chilly, tinged with tension.

    A sudden and urgent ringtone cuts through the silence.

    Everyone is shocked.

    Who brought their phone to such an important meeting, and didn¡¯t even turn it off?

    Just as everyone was surprised, a man dressed in an immacte suit, sitting at the main seat, suddenly stood up, gave everyone an apologetic nod, and stepped out!

    ¡°Hello?¡± The man answered the phone, speaking to the person on the other end, his voice warm!

    Simultaneously, the figure swiftly disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight!

    The conference room fell into eerie silence.

    Another man dressed in a dark suit, sitting in the main seat and around thirty, squinted his eyes and ordered, ¡°Continue!¡±

    The narrator cleared his throat, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, CEO Shen!¡±

    Outside the door, Lu Yinchu called out once but received no response from the other side of the line.

    He was slightly surprised, his thin lips formed a smile and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±

    Nanxi cleared her throat and said, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­ I¡­ I want to ask you something¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, go ahead!¡± His voice was still so warm and pleasing that it made her heart tremble, reminding her of the events of the previous morning!

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, held it in for a long time but still didn¡¯t say a word.

    After all, like she said, they aren¡¯t together yet.

    Asking like this just didn¡¯t feel right!

    ¡°Hmm?

    What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man looked puzzled.

    ¡°Nothing¡­I¡­I¡¯m hanging up now!

    Go on with your work!¡± Nanxi said quickly, not waiting for Lu Yinchu¡¯s response, she hung up with a ¡°beep¡± sound!

    Having reached the end of the corridor, Lu Yinchu frowned slightly, and his expression quickly becameplex!

    He rubbed his brow, smiled faintly, realizing that she still cared.

    Although shecked a bit of courage!

    Thinking about how jealous she was for him, theughter in his eyes deepened!

    Returning to the conference room, the man in the suit cleared his throat, ¡°CEO Lu, you seem rather distracted?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Howe, I¡¯m actually focusing very hard!

    CEO Shen, you¡¯re using me falsely!¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t answer but had a meaningful look in his eyes.

    With a pull at the corner of his lips, the meeting continued!

    ¡­

    Forty minutester, the meeting ended and everyone came out together.

    The man in the dark suit shook hands with Lu Yinchu, ¡°Pleasure doing business with you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Pleasure doing business with you too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nearly dinner time.

    Shall we dine together?¡± the other party asked.

    ¡°No, thank you!

    I¡¯m a bit tired!

    I¡¯m thinking of returning to the hotel to rest!¡±

    The other party shrugged, seeming a little regretful.

    He patted Lu Yinchu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±

    As the man left, he got into a ck Cayenne.

    Inside the car was a woman, leaving behind a stunning side profile.

    The car started and sped away.

    ¡­

    Mo Yan was quiet as he drove Lu Yinchu back to the hotel.

    Lu Yinchu was smoking a cigarette and in a low voice said, ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me¡­¡±

    Mo Yan pressed his lips together, ¡°I do have questions!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Is it about the cooperation case, or¡­something else?¡±

    Mo Yan paused before saying, ¡°¡­Both!¡±

    Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°Many things don¡¯t need to be understood, and many things will be understood one day!¡±

    Mo Yan pressed his lips together and stayed silent.

    In fact, his doubts about the cooperation case came second; what he mainly didn¡¯t understand was about Nanxi!

    He really didn¡¯t understand.

    Nanxi had already broke up with Li Weihuan, and her feelings for Mo Yan seemed to be deepening too, but he was now choosing to be away during this time.

    Not to mention those nebulous rumours¡­

    Really, he couldn¡¯t understand!

    Is it because this man is too deep-thinking, or is he himself too shallow?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Free speech below:

    A few words to say, this gentleman called ¡°CEO Shen¡± might be the male lead for Xiaowu¡¯s next novel.

    Thest name is settled as ¡°Shen¡±, but the first name is undecided.

    He is another top-quality man, who is no less affectionate than Lu.

    Everyone mayment to help give ¡°Shen XX¡± a name!~~

    Finally, monthly tickets for monthly tickets, Xiaowu is charging for the monthly ticket list, begging %>_

 Chapter 337 - 337 250 Suddenly did the longing for him deepen_1

    ?337: Chapter 250: Suddenly, did the longing for him deepen?_1   337: Chapter 250: Suddenly, did the longing for him deepen?_1                                   Mo Yan¡¯s thoughts were correct: he was indeed too naive.

    Maybe everyone thought that he and Nanxi were as good as sealed, unable to go wrong!

    With some more time, they would certainlye together!

    However, the issue was, he was no longer able to wait!

    Love is inherently selfish.

    He had once chosen to bear with it and stay behind, only to have his partner disappear without a trace!

    He had once retreated time and time again, which only added to his sorrow and damaged him further¡­

    It seems that all his decisions were wrong.

    Reality was pushing him, pressing him to be colder, more heartless, to make clean breaks!

    Perhaps that way, he wouldn¡¯t have lost Nanxi for eight years!

    Nanxi loved him in her heart, a love that might also be profound, yet she herself did not know it!

    At the same time, her guilt towards Li Weihuan was so deep, into her very bones, nearly about to obscure the fact that she was in deep love with him¡­

    That being so, how could he allow such feelings to fester on?

    Taking a temporary leave, giving her space, be it quiet or chaotic, so long as he was not there in it!

    That way, he would be in his own space, missing another him existing in a different space elsewhere!

    Discovering his true feelings and true thoughts!

    Of course, all of this was still not enough!

    The best way for a woman to realize her loving feelings for a man is to make her face a romantic rival, subtle yet potentially existent.

    He used that clumsy method, knowing Nanxi would probably not believe the reports, so he was not worried she would misunderstand.

    Yet, even without misunderstanding, as a woman, seeing the man she loves behaving intimately with another woman¡­

    it would still make her ufortable, very ufortable.

    The willfulness of others cannot be easily exined, and your voice can never rece the other person, can never rece everyone else¡­

    A slight smile, is not she already sulking silently right now?

    Has she begun to resent him a little?

    Is it possible that she suddenly misses him more than before?

    ¡­

    H City.

    Nanxi hangs up the phone, her expression exceedingly conflicted!

    Yang Su leans in close and asks, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Nanxi shakes her head, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°But I heard you didn¡¯t ask him anything either!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Su sighs, after scolding her harshly, she begins analyzing the situation for her, like an emotion expert!

    Yang Su says, ¡°Nanxi, be careful.

    Lu Yinchu not exining things to you indicates something, do you know what?¡±

    Nanxi shakes her head, ¡°What does it indicate?¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°Silly girl, it indicates that he is a top-grade man with exceptional emotional and intellectual quotients, he is trying to outdo you!

    But to be honest, his opponent¨Cyou, is just too weak!

    Sure, your intelligence quotient isn¡¯t low, but it¡¯s not high either.

    Forget everything else, he¡¯s eaten ten years more rice than you, so you¡¯re not a match for him!¡±

    Nanxi frowns, listening to this it seems as though dating is like guerri warfare, too much!

    Yang Su continues enthusiastically, ¡°Men and women, in fact, arepletely two different kinds of people.

    Women can¡¯t figure out men, men also find it hard to understand women.

    Therefore, to decipher a man as a woman, you must first understand his personality.

    That way you can understand the man, and hence control your own emotions.

    In your impression, what kind of personality does Lu Yinchu have¡­¡±

    Nanxi bites her lip, ¡°I feel¡­

    he¡¯s very hard to fathom!¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s because he¡¯s hidden too deeply!¡± Yang Su exins, ¡°A man like him probably belongs to the mncholic and reserved type¨Cthe introverted and attractive type¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­

    ¡°An introverted and attractive type?

    Lu Yinchu?!

    ¡Ñ©n¡Ñb Sweat.

    Yan Su then says a lot, finally concluding with: ¡°You can¡¯t just sit idly by, Nanxi.

    Let¡¯s notpare emotional quotients, but you need to show off your intellectual quotient!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, did he tell you when he¡¯ll be back?¡± Yan Su continues to ask her.

    ¡°Probably¡­ in three to five days!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Understand what?

    (¡Ño¡Ñ) What?

    ¡°Nanxi, you need to reinvent yourself before he returns!¡±

    ¡°Reinvent?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Su says, ¡°Actually Nanxi, Lu Yinchu is already thirty-two.

    What kind of woman does a thirty-two year old man fancy?

    It¡¯s needless to guess¨Ca woman with a hot figure and a gentle temperament!

    You meet the temperament criteria, but your figure¡­

    I¡¯ve always wondered why Lu Yinchu chose you.

    Now I think about it, all I can say is¨Che has a rather peculiar taste!¡±

 Chapter 338 - 338 250 Suddenly deeper yearning for him

    ?338: Chapter 250 Suddenly, deeper yearning for him?

    _2   338: Chapter 250 Suddenly, deeper yearning for him?

    _2                                   ¡°¡­¡± Speechless.

    What do they mean by ¡®a particr taste¡¯?

    ¡°¡­Anyway, tomorrow I will take you to the mall for a stroll, let¡¯s improve your style!

    I guarantee that when Lu Yinchu returns, he won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you, just like a cat drooling over a mouse!

    From then on, he will be all over you¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nanxi was dragged out of bed by Yang Su, and they were off to the mall!

    After hailing a taxi, Yang Su pushed Nanxi inside, got in herself, and asked the driver to take them to thergest shopping mall in the city center.

    Nanxi writhed in difort, ¡°Susu, actually¡­

    there¡¯s really no need!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean no need?

    It¡¯s absolutely necessary, Nanxi, your Lu is a god among men, countless women are eying him, if you don¡¯t seize the opportunity, someone else will snatch him away!

    Now, just listen to me, I promise, I will transform you from a wallflower to a SEX goddess immediately, the moment your godly Lu returns from his trip, he¡¯ll be stunned!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She really wanted to run away!

    Yang Su said: ¡°Rx, Nanxi, we¡¯re sisters, I wouldn¡¯t harm you.

    Trust me, there¡¯s no way I could be wrong!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say!

    She looked down at her clothes, thinking about Lu Yinchu¡¯s refined and mature appearance, wondering if she should change her style?

    She felt inferior in front of Lu Yinchu!

    What¡¯s more, she was unhappy that Lu Yinchu always treated her like a child!

    The two got off at a shopping mall in the city center.

    Before going shopping, they went to a nearby breakfast shop because, as Yang Su said, the energy expenditure from shopping might be substantial, so it¡¯s necessary to eat more to replenish energy for a thorough shopping trip throughout H City.

    Nanxi¡­

    remained speechless!

    While eating, Yang Su discussed with Nanxi about her future dressing style.

    She believed that Nanxi had a pure and sweet face, very lively and cute.

    Lu Yinchu had seen all types of beautiful women.

    Perhaps he was attracted to Nanxi because of her innocent and clean appearance.

    So, she changed her strategy.

    She decided to take Nanxi down the path of purity and sweetness.

    After breakfast, the two darted into the shopping mall, visiting one women¡¯s clothing store after another, trying on one piece of clothing after another.

    Yang Su found a id skirt and handed it over, ¡°Try this on!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°This¡­

    it¡¯s too short!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s too short about it?

    Girls of our age are wearing them all over the streets!

    It¡¯s just showing a bit of leg, nothing else!¡±

    Nanxi was still a bit hesitant.

    Yang Su offered, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll buy the same one and wear it with you.

    Is that okay?¡±

    Seeing Yang Su being so self-sacrificing, Nanxi took the skirt¡­ and reluctantly went to try it on!

    Nanxi actually had a nice figure, but she was a little skinny.

    She was 1.65 meters tall, and she had a small frame.

    Her loose clothing usually hid her figure.

    The one with the best figure in their dorm was Lan Qiqi, but because she was so outgoing, people often overlooked her goddess-like quality.

    Nanxi wore a size B bra, the same as Yang Su, which allowed them to asionally swap bras!

    She believed that although size B isn¡¯trge, it¡¯s not considered small either.

    She was quite satisfied with herself!

    As for sizes C and D, she felt that she wasn¡¯t a dairy cow.

    Having suchrge ones hanging off her chest must be burdensome, right?=£”=

    After half an hour of effort, Nanxi came out all tidied up in her fresh new outfit!

    A little shoulder was revealed, the back had crossed straps, so it was somewhat exposed as well.

    The neckline was a bit lower than she usually wore, highlighting her beautiful corbones and her size B, which had not been obvious before, was prominently disyed this time!

    The skirt she tried on earlier, although very short, did not expose any flesh.

    It looked very nice and showcased her slender legs!

    It was youthful, pure, and had a bit of seductive charm!

    Yang Su watched from the side and muttered a few ¡®Ohs¡¯.

    Turns out Lu Yinchu had a keen eye.

    Choosing Nanxi was to his advantage!

    ¡­

    After buying clothes, both Nanxi and Yang Su were exhausted.

    They nned to have lunch and then rest!

    Originally, Nanxi rejected the clothes, feeling too naive.

    But when Yang Su retorted: ¡°Do you wish to be mature?

    Come and talk about maturity after you turn 27,¡± Nanxi had nothing to say!

    So it meant she was naive?

    Even a size B was considered naive?

    Nanxi remained downcast.

    In the next two days, Nanxi and Yang Su stayed home.

    Nanxi worked on her manuscripts while Yang Su watched movies.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t contact her at all!

    Deep down, Nanxi was somewhat anxious, and Yang Su was even more anxious than she was!

    She suggested that Nanxi make the call.

    But Nanxi adamantly refused, arguing why is it always her who has to initiate, it¡¯s not fair!

    Yang Su stated, ¡°Well then, continue tormenting yourself!

    I won¡¯t stop you!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, when did she start torturing herself?

    But upon retrospective thought, she realized that in the two months they had known each other, their contact was not very frequent, regardless of whether it was Lu Yinchu looking for her or vice versa!

    However, most of the time, it did seem like it was her who sought contact with Lu Yinchu¡­

    Suddenly, Nanxi felt psychologically unbnced, why was it like this!!?

    Within these two days, Lu Yinchu went out of town for a business trip and didn¡¯t contact her.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t care!

    However, after another two days, counting the time, Lu Yinchu should be returning soon from his business trip.

    But he had not contacted her at all!

    Not even a call or a message!

 Chapter 339 - 339 251 Love this word is too heavy to mention _1

    ?339: Chapter 251 Love, this word is too heavy to mention _1   339: Chapter 251 Love, this word is too heavy to mention _1                                   If it had been before, Nanxi would not have cared, but after being ignored and tormented for two days, she was a little neurotic, especially as rumors were rampant on the streets about Lu Yinchu and a mysterious woman.

    She came across newspaper reports everywhere she went.

    Hearing the discussions about Lu Yinchu made her feel extremely ufortable!

    Moreover, thetest version of the report suggested that the woman was Lu Yinchu¡¯s old love¡­

    Nanxi snorted at the time.

    Wasn¡¯t she Lu Yinchu¡¯s first love?

    However, sheter realized that Lu Yinchu¡¯s affection for her did not mean he had not dated other girls he found appealing!

    There¡¯s a saying-¡®no smoke without fire¡¯, yet also ¡®no waves without wind¡¯!

    People, especially men, get lonely!

    Moreover, when she called him the other day, even if she didn¡¯t ask, he should¡¯ve known what she wanted to say.

    He was a smart man, why didn¡¯t he call back to exin?

    So, it is also possible that he had dated girls in the past who he had a favorable impression of, but perhaps did not reach the level of liking!

    Yang Su said that Lu Yinchu went to C City to provoke her, but now that she had broken up with Li Weihuan, what was the provocation for?

    Clearly, he had gone to see another woman.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have even had time to send her a message.

    Right?

    ¡­

    In the past, when she was with Li Weihuan, she would asionally miss him, but more than that, she was worried.

    For instance, during the year and a half when Li Weihuan was in the United States, he often called her.

    If a few days passed without a call, she had no other thoughts!

    She felt that it was great.

    She understood Li Weihuan¡¯s feelings for her.

    If he didn¡¯t call, it meant he was busy.

    Being busy meant he was studying hard, which was truly good!

    But what about Lu Yinchu, the man who showed up before her two months ago?

    His attraction to her was intense, alluring, but this pull always carried a hint of fantasy, making her feel it was unreal!

    Upon reflection, her reluctance to be with Lu Yinchu was not just because of guilt over Li Weihuan but also her own inner insecurity!

    She wanted to grasp a sense of reality, to know that Lu Yinchu indeed existed, that she had truly fallen in love with such a person, and was genuinely being loved!

    Lu Yinchu had told her he loved her and he had forced her to say the same.

    But she could not utter it; she felt the word ¡®love,¡¯ when spoken, always weighed too heavily!

    If she wasn¡¯t ready to bear such weight, she¡¯d rather not say it!

    She believed that Lu Yinchu felt the same!

    His eight years of waiting had conveyed this love, testified before her this love.

    This profound love should have been precious, wasn¡¯t it?

    This preciousness, wasn¡¯t it worthy of his frequent reminiscing?

    Wasn¡¯t it worth his persistent longing for her?

    She felt as though she had been deeply intoxicated by Lu Yinchu, and the intoxication was incurable!

    Suddenly, she felt somewhat heartbroken.

    Her fingers, holding her cell phone, clenched tighter and tighter until, without knowing why, tears began to fall!

    She was a bit resentful towards Lu Yinchu, for his business trip at this critical time, for lending his shoulder to another woman, for not contacting her for three or four days, for so easily letting go of her hand!

    But why was she so stupid and foolish, clearly uncertain about her feelings towards Lu Yinchu, still unfamiliar with him, yet so deeply captivated by him¡­

    Deeply in love with him, cing him in such an important position in her heart¡­

    Her tears fell, no matter how hard she tried to stop them, they fell onto her phone.

    The message on the screen was from Lu Yinchu, sent that morning¡ª¡±Naughty wife, goodnight!¡±

    It felt like a dream!

    ¡­

    On the twelfth of July, Lu Yinchu¡¯s fifth day on a business trip, Liang Youquan, and Xu Mei went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got their marriage certificate!

    The family happily sat down for a feast, nning to hold a simple banquet on the twenty-eighth!

    Xu Mei suggested that there was no need for this, just having a family meal would¡¯ve been nice, but Grandma didn¡¯t want to short-change her, or her own son!

    A second marriage was still a marriage.

    The Liang Family had lived here for more than a decade, or even two.

    They needed to invite the neighbors.

    They couldn¡¯t lose face!

    Xu Mei just smiled without saying anything.

    Liang Youquan coughed awkwardly and kept silent.

    Liang Qiaoqiao quietly sat on the side, showing no expression.

    The person sitting next to her, was Chen Juncai!

 Chapter 340 - 340 251 Love a Word Too Heavy to Mention_2

    ?340: Chapter 251 Love, a Word Too Heavy to Mention_2   340: Chapter 251 Love, a Word Too Heavy to Mention_2                                   Grandma, in high spirits and unusually having had a couple of drinks, spoke, and for some inexplicable reason, the conversation drifted towards Liang Qiaoqiao.

    ¡°Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re twenty-seven this year, and Ah Jun is thirty-one.

    I think that once your father and Aunt Xu¡¯s matter is settled, we should think about getting your affairs sorted as well!

    Don¡¯t keep waiting, or else I may not even live to see your wedding or hold my great-grandson!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao frowned, ¡°Grandma, today is the lucky day of my dad and Aunt Xu, can we stop talking about me¡­¡±

    Chen Juncai awkwardly responded, pursing his lips to the side, ¡°Yeah, Grandma, Qiaoqiao and I, we are not in a hurry!¡±

    Grandma sighed, thought about continuing but held back, as indeed, today was her son and Xu Mei¡¯s special day, so it wouldn¡¯t do to distract from it.

    She decided to drop the topic!

    At the banquet, Nanxi¡¯s cellphone rang.

    Seeing the number, she paused slightly, then she excused herself, ¡°I have to step outside and take this call, you all keep eating!¡±

    After stepping out to the balcony, Nanxi answered the phone, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s me, Qingtian!¡±

    ¡°Mm, Qingtian!¡± Nanxi remembered hanging up on Lu Qingtianst time and felt somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingtian, that I¡­

    ¡°I already know everything there is to know about the incidentst time.

    Sister-inw, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me.

    I never held it against you.

    I knew it must have been due to my brother¡¯s wrongdoings that made you upset, and you didn¡¯t want to talk to him, which is why you didn¡¯t pick up my call¡­

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on your side now.

    As for my brother, I can only express my disgust and contempt!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    ¡°Sister-inw, actually, the reason I called was to ask if you¡¯ve been taking some weight gain supplements because judging from a photo I saw, it seems you¡¯ve put on some weight¡­ Why would you want to gain weight, to the extent that you¡¯ve discouraged my weight loss regimen?

    I¡¯ve been eating a lot recently and have put on two pounds already¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?

    Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Not getting a response from Nanxi, Lu Qingtian anxiously called out.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, trying topose herself, and said, ¡°Qingtian, what¡­

    what photo are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Qingtian was taken aback, ¡°You didn¡¯t know about it?

    It¡¯s the photo that¡¯s been in the news recently.

    My brother called and exined it to us, saying that the woman in the picture is you and that he took you on a business trip to C City¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This time, Nanxi genuinely didn¡¯t know what to say!

    ¡°Sister-inw, the reason I called is to tell you that you don¡¯t really need to gain weight.

    I know my brother must be using various methods to fatten you up a bit, so you could bear him a plump son in the future.

    Huh, men are selfish!

    Don¡¯t they understand how crucial a woman¡¯s figure and looks are?

    Don¡¯t pay heed to his tactics, listen to me, and don¡¯t gain weight.

    We will¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingtian¡­¡± Nanxi interrupted Qingtian¡¯s words, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I have¡­something to deal with right now.

    Can we chat another time?¡±

    Lu Qingtian blinked his eyes, suspicion setting in.

    An issue?

    What issue?

    She must be dealing with something from his brother forbidding her to call!

    However, she also did not want her brother to know that she was a traitor.

    Lu Qingtian quickly replied, ¡°In that case, Sister-inw, please handle your business, but remember my advice, don¡¯t gain weight.

    You¡¯re my weight loss role model!

    If you gain weight, what will I do¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After hanging up on Lu Qingtian¡¯s call, Nanxi took a long deep breath and stood there holding her phone, not knowing whether to feel heartbroken or angry!

    Lu Yinchu actually told his family that the woman in the photo¡­

    was her?

    He was lying!

    He was lying!

    But why?

    Thinking back upon thest two months since she met Lu Yinchu, she felt even more confused, her heart was in utter turmoil.

    Before she realized it, tears brimmed her eyes!

    That night, Nanxiy in bed alongside Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Both were lost in their thoughts, staying silent.

    When her uncle asked about Lu Yinchu¡¯s scandal, she simply replied, ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡±

    But did she truly know if it was fake?

    Not really!

    Maybe, it was indeed true!

    ¡°Nanxi, are you asleep?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao called out to her.

    Her voice, piercing through the cool night, reached Nanxi.

    Nanxi wiped away her tears and softly responded with a ¡°Mm.¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao noticed that something was wrong from Nanxi¡¯s voice.

    She got up, switched on the light, propped herself up, and looking at the tear-streaked face of Nanxi, was taken aback, ¡°Nanxi, what happened?¡±

    Nanxi kept silent, she just rolled over and held onto Liang Qiaoqiao, sobbing inconsbly!

    Liang Qiaoqiao was unsure of what had happened; all she could do was to hold Nanxi and console her.

    She waited for Nanxi to stop crying before she asked, ¡°What happened?

    Why are you crying?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, unsure of how to exin.

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked again, ¡°Is it because of those reports?

    They are clearly fake, you shouldn¡¯t believe them!¡±

    ¡°It might not be, they could be true!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes welled up with even more tears, her heart was in chaos.

    She trusted Liang Qiaoqiao, and therefore, revealed everything about her previous conversation with Lu Qingtian.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Cousin, I never thought that he would deceive me, and even drag me into deceiving his family.

    You know why Weihuan and I broke up, but at this critical juncture, not only did he go on a business trip, he also stirred up such scandal¡­

    How could he do this?

    How could he?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The way Nanxi is crying just breaks my heart.

    Lu, how could you bear to let her be like this!

    %>_

 Chapter 341 - 341 252 Heâ€™s Coming Back!_1

    ?341: Chapter 252: He¡¯s Coming Back!_1   341: Chapter 252: He¡¯s Coming Back!_1                                   Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s heart pounded, she reached out to embrace Nanxi, calling out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t speak, but just started crying harder!

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, things aren¡¯t as serious as you think.¡± Liang Qiaoqiao sighed, then spoke, ¡°Lu Yinchu is on a business trip in C City right now, perhaps it really is necessary for his work.

    As for the rumors, he probably didn¡¯t want them either, but he¡¯s too busy to deal with it.

    When his family called to ask about it, he lied and said it was you to avoid stirring up too much trouble, that¡¯s understandable!

    Think about it, if he didn¡¯t say it was you, how would he exin it to his family?

    If he can¡¯t exin it, then what?

    Then his family woulde looking for you, and things would be out of control¡­¡±

    Nanxi blinked her eyes, feeling that Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s exnation seemed usible, but deep down, she was still upset, unable to relieve her feelings of difort!

    Liang Qiaoqiao continued, ¡°Nanxi, a man like Lu Yinchu, with his sphere of life, his environment, is different from us ordinary people.

    If you want to be with him, the problems you will face in the future are also more than ordinary people.

    But no matter how many, the most important thing is that you have to trust him, this is one of the basic conditions for your future happiness¡­

    even if you haven¡¯t been with him yet, you have to be prepared mentally, so you won¡¯t be caught off guard when facing the same problems, and end up inplete disarray!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, her sobs subsiding, she remained silent, in her heart, she believed Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s words to some extent, in fact, she had great faith in Lu Yinchu!

    She, Gu Nanxi, was just an ordinary girl, not special, there are many like her in H City, truly not special!

    But Lu Yinchu went to great lengths to end up with her, there¡¯s no reason for him to just give up on her so easily!

    She believes that his promation of loving her for eight years is true, she also believes that his vow of protecting her for eight years is true, she believes his lifetime pursuit of living an ordinary life with her is also true¡­

    She believes in many of the things he¡¯s said, she always has, and she always will!

    Liang Qiaoqiao reached out to hug her, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, even if you are hurt, upset, doubtful, angry in your heart, at least wait until hees back, wait for him to give you an exnation¡­

    be good, don¡¯t think too much before he returns!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, she snuggled closer into Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s arms, her feeling of dependence evident!

    After about an hour, Nanxi finally fell deeply asleep in her drowsiness.

    Liang Qiaoqiao gently got up, picked up her cell phone, walked to the balcony, and dialed a number!

    The other end of the phone rang for a while before it was finally picked up, ¡°Hello?¡± A clear male voice responded!

    ¡°You and Mr.

    Lu are returning on tomorrow¡¯s flight, right?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao asked.

    The person on the other end hesitated until finally replying, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao exhaled, then spoke, ¡°Tell Mr.

    Lu, there¡¯s been a bit of a situation!

    Let him be mentally prepared when he returns tomorrow!¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi woke up early the next day, she noticed that her eyes were noticeably swollen and her face looked much paler!

    The sight of her was a bit frightful!

    Seeing Nanxi standing motionless in the bathroom, Liang Qiaoqiao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, is there a way to quickly reduce the swelling of my eyes¡­¡±

    Nanxi turned her head to ask Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Liang Qiaoqiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    At breakfast, Nanxi was looking down all the time, not daring to look at Liang Youquan.

    Her grandma was old and had poor eyesight, but Liang Youquan¡¯s eyesight was perfect!

    Nanxi decided that once she finished eating, she would leave immediately, staying far away from them!

    After breakfast, Liang Qiaoqiao was leaving, and Nanxi seized the opportunity to leave with her.

    Liang Qiaoqiao drove her back to her apartment on the way.

    On the way, Nanxi remained silent.

    Liang Qiaoqiao wanted tofort her, but all the words she could say had already been saidst night.

    She just told her not to think too much about it, not to even think about anything, to just calmly wait for him toe back and give her an exnation!

    The phone vibrated, seeing the caller, she was so astonished she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Liang Qiaoqiao asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°A text message¡­

    his assistant sent me a message!¡± Nanxi¡¯s voice was noticeably panicked!

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she nodded, ¡°Take a look!¡±

    Nanxi opened the message, it read in a formal tone: Mr.

    Lu will be on the five o¡¯clock flight in the afternoon, probably arriving in H City around seven o¡¯clock!

    ¡°He¡¯sing back¡­¡±

    Nanxi said to Liang Qiaoqiao, her voice somewhat, dreamy!

    Liang Qiaoqiao looked at Nanxi¡¯s appearance, mustering a smile, she never expected Nanxi to be so deeply in love with Lu Yinchu!

    Apparently, deep down, she had truly understood¡­

    Lu Yinchu was indeed a formidable character!

    However, the unexpected appearance of Lu Qingtian, how could Lu Yinchu resolve it?

    Regain the full trust of Nanxi?

    This is truly¡­

    a problem!

    ¡°Wait for him toe back, then have a serious talk with him, Nanxi, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t let yourself be influenced by the external world.

    Trust your intuition, trust the person you love!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, then she nodded.

    When they arrived at their destination, she got off the vehicle and bid Liang Qiaoqiao goodbye.

    Nanxi looked at her cell phone, at the message on the screen.

    Her feelings wereplex,plex to the point that tears inexplicably welled up in her eyes again!

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi walked upstairs.

    Yang Su and Lan QiQi were both at home, she remembered, today was the weekend.

    He, wasing back!

    ¡­

    People¡¯s thoughts are strange andplex!

    For six days now, Nanxi¡¯s emotions had been in turmoil because of Lu Yinchu, feeling as if she wasn¡¯t the same person anymore!

    Lu Yinchu, had thrown her life, her everything into disarray!

    Once upon a time, Nanxi waited for Li Weihuan, knowing that his absence was actually a good thing, so this waiting always had a sense of rejection!

    It seemed as if, knowing the exact date of his return, she had been waiting for that date to arrive, not the person!

    But now, everything was different!

    ¡­

    Yang Su asked, ¡°Lu Yinchu is back, right?

    Wasn¡¯t it said that he would be back in three to five days?

    Now it¡¯s already the sixth day!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, then said, ¡°He will be back tonight around seven!¡±

    ¡°Did he ask you to pick him up?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, shaking her head.

    Mo Yan only mentioned his arrival and the approximate time, but¡­

    had not asked her to pick him up.

    Since he didn¡¯t ask, she wouldn¡¯t go!

    She wasn¡¯t his¡­

    anything right now, there was no reason for her to pick him up!

    She was still harboring resentment, how could she possibly go and pick him up!

    Furthermore, it was Mo Yan who sent the message that he wasing back, not him.

    Could it really be that difficult to send a phone call or a message?

    Couldn¡¯t he spare even a little, the smallest bit of time?

    Thinking of this, Nanxi felt sorrow again.

    She gritted her teeth, refusing to discuss it.

    At noon, she, Yang Su, and Lan QiQi ate hot pot at a nearby small restaurant together.

    Nanxi¡¯s appetite was poor; she didn¡¯t eat much.

    Seeing this, both Lan QiQi and Yang Su could only sigh.

    In the afternoon, the three of them went to H University and met with Chen Xianyu.

    Chen Xianyu had stayed at the university during the summer vacation to work on a project, and he happened to be free this weekend.

    Having taught these students for four years, he had developed affection for them.

    As their ss advisor, seeing his students graduate, he couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant to let them go.

    Chen Xianyu suggested that they contact other students who were still in H city to get together, and as their ss advisor, he would treat them.

    Yang Su and Lan QiQi were very enthusiastic, they immediately picked up their phones to make calls.

    After half an hour of calling, they had indeed contacted more than ten students.

    About twelve or thirteen people gathered around three in the afternoon, and they settled down in a private room at a nearby KTV.

    Everyone sang, drank, and had a fantastic time.

    Among them, a few boys noticed that Nanxi¡¯s style of dress that day seemed very different and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her, engaging her in more conversation.

    Yang Su shooed them away, ¡°Hey hey hey, you guys, your drool is almost dripping.

    Don¡¯t you know that our Nanxi is taken?

    Each and every one of you, behave yourselves!¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342 253 - Lu Yinchu Youre Too Sensitive _1

    ?342: Chapter 253 ¨C Lu Yinchu, You¡¯re Too Sensitive _1   342: Chapter 253 ¨C Lu Yinchu, You¡¯re Too Sensitive _1                                   Nanxi is taken, it¡¯s a fact everyone in the room knew well before Yang Su reminded them!

    Li Weihuan was quite a formidable figure during his school days, mixing around with Zhang Mu, Bai Yuchuan and others.

    They were all sons of wealthy families, powerful and rich.

    No one dared to offend them, much less to meddle with their girlfriends!

    Li Weihuan liked Nanxi, cared for Nanxi, and loved Nanxi.

    His affections were so shocking that they left many in awe.

    So even if they were jealous, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do a thing!

    But what people didn¡¯t know was that Li Weihuan had already broken up with Nanxi.

    And what even Nanxi didn¡¯t know was that Li Weihuan had left H City and disappeared without trace!

    Chen Xianyu¡¯s phone started ringing.

    He went out to answer it and returned in less than two minutes.

    He announced to everyone, ¡°Let me introduce a senior fellow ¡­ also my ssmate!

    Asheng,e in.

    Inside are all my students!¡±

    A man in a casual suit stepped in from outside.

    He was tall and handsome, about thirty, exuding an air of wisdom and sophistication.

    Yet, there was also an air of genteel charm to him¡­ The young girls in the room were instantly captivated!

    The man smiled and patted Chen Xianyu on the shoulder.

    ¡°Are you fooling me?

    Getting them to call me ¡®senior¡¯ while you are their teacher¡­ Are you trying to get me to call you ¡®teacher¡¯ too?¡±

    Hisment incitedughter from the room.

    Chen Xianyu also chuckled, ¡°No, no, that was a slip of the tongue, just a slip of the tongue!¡±

    Among everyone, only Nanxi and Yang Su couldn¡¯t bring themselves tough!

    Because the man was none other than Chang Linsheng!

    Nanxi felt awkward seeing him as she knew that Chang Linsheng was Lu Yinchu¡¯s friend, even though they were not exactly close!

    As for Yang Su, it was because of the annoying incidents that had urred at school on that day!

    At this moment, seeing Chang Linsheng exuding such a poised, eloquent and refined demeanor, the first feeling that hit her was not embarrassment, but overwhelming shyness!

    Yang Su cleared her throat.

    Thinking that her throat was ufortable, Nanxi passed her juice over, but Yang Su declined, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty!¡±

    Nanxi blinked but did not say anything!

    While Chang Linsheng was not typically a man of few words, for some reason that day, he was silent.

    His gaze often swept towards Nanxi and Yang Su, making them extremely ufortable!

    A braver girl turned to court favor with this top-notch man, at least a decade older than her, and proposed, ¡°Senior, since you¡¯re here, why not sing a song?

    Our teacher Chen sings really well, you can¡¯t lose to him¡­¡±

    Chang Linsheng chuckled and waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m tone-deaf, better not!

    But you¡¯re right about one thing, Teacher Chen does sing really well.

    Back in the day, his singing enthralled many a girl!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Someone gasped in surprise, ¡°Oh my, Teacher Chen, why not sing one more for us!¡±

    Chen Xianyu frowned, not expecting his own close friend to tease him in front of his students.

    As his students egged him on, he was left with no choice but to acquiesce and pick an old song!

    Yang Su, who was normally a karaoke enthusiast, was silent that day.

    Halfway through Chen Xianyu¡¯s song, she stood up and told Nanxi and Lan Qiqi, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom!¡±

    Nanxi offered to apany her but Yang Su declined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m familiar with the ce.

    I won¡¯t get lost.

    You two stay here and enjoy Teacher Chen¡¯s singing.

    I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Nanxi frowned but didn¡¯t insist.

    Once Yang Su had disappeared from sight, Lan Qiqi grabbed Nanxi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Is Susu feeling unwell?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.

    I better go check on her!¡±

    Lan Qiqi suggested, ¡°Let me go instead!¡±

    ¡°I feel a bit stuffy, I could use some fresh air.

    I¡¯ll go!¡± After Nanxi finished speaking, she stood up and left the room.

    Chang Linsheng watched her leave, a subtle smile ying on his lips!

    He thought, Lu Yinchu was worrying unnecessarily.

    This girl was quite okay!

    What was there not to trust!

    If he had known this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t havee!

    As for that girl named Yang Su, she seemed rather calm, not as frantic as she used to be.

    What¡¯s up with her today?

    His phone buzzed in his pocket.

    He took it out and looked at it, his eyebrows furrowing slightly.

    She got up, signaled to everyone, and stepped out of the room.

    ¡­

    Nanxi headed to the washroom, a ce she was well-familiar with, having oftene here with Yang Su and others.

    Although in truth, she didn¡¯t often get a chance to sing.

    At times, Nanxi felt that she was somewhat prone to go with the flow.

    She didn¡¯t disy strong emotions to the things around her, looking upon them impassively, seeming to understand yet at times also seeming confused.

    But she knew how to cherish ¨C cherished the people around her, cherished those who gave her warmth and love.

    Unexpectedly, before she had even reached the restroom, her phone in her pocket rang.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    She assumed it was a nuisance call, but the phone continued to ring for quite a while.

    She answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Gu Nanxi?¡± The voice on the other end rang out, a voice that had a touch of familiarity.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Yuchen.

    Remember me?¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡± Nanxi fell silent, caught off guard and not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Are you free?

    Let¡¯s meet up.¡±

    ¡­

    Yang Su, stayed in the restroom for a while, trying to analyze why she was so nervous, but even after a long while, she could find no answer.

    Having lived for twenty-two years, Yang Su had never encountered anything that made her feel particrly humiliated, save for the time she almost lost her first kiss to Zhao Cheng at school.

    At the time, she was indeed scared, so much so that if Chang Linsheng hadn¡¯t appeared just in time, the consequences were unimaginable.

    Afterwards, deep inside, she felt grateful towards Chang Linsheng.

    Sometimes she would think of him and feel like she owed him a ¡°Thank you.¡±

    But now, upon truly seeing him, she suddenly felt weak and had a strong urge to escape.

    She didn¡¯t even know why she wanted to flee.

    Taking a deep breath, and looking at her reflection again, she told herself that it was time to go back.

    Hiding like this wasn¡¯t a solution.

    Weakness is eptable once but not a second time.

    As she got and was about to turn the corner, inevitably, she bumped into a fleshy wall, causing her to stumble and almost fall.

    With a ¡°plop¡± sound, something seemed to have fallen on the ground.

    Before she could react, someone scooped her up by the waist¡­

    A strong smell of tobo instantly filled her nostrils.

    When she regained her senses, she found herself staring into a pair of deep, ck eyes.

    For a split second, Yang Su felt her heart might jump out of her chest.

    She could only stare nkly at the man before her.

    His eyes, his eyebrows, his lips, his face¡­they were all so clearly etched in her mind.

    The two of them, so close to each other!

    So close, that she could even feel his breath.

    Something seemed to be drifting all around her, and something seemed hazy all around her.

    Yang Su felt as if her body was no longer her own, and neither was her heart.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lord Lu will be back tomorrow, guaranteed to melt your hearts (@^_^@)~ (Why doesn¡¯t hee back today, boo £þ¤Ø£þ, because our dear author hasn¡¯t written that yet.

    I¡¯ll get right on it~(¡Ñ_¡Ñ)£©Please give me monthly votes~

 Chapter 343 - 343 254 She Stole My Man!_1

    ?343: Chapter 254 She Stole My Man!_1   343: Chapter 254 She Stole My Man!_1                                   After bidding goodbye to Nanxi, Lan Qiqi headed towards the washroom to look for Yang Su.

    She barely took two steps when she saw a man and a woman huddled together a short distance away.

    She stood in sudden confusion, her keen eyes zeroing in on a few details: a cell phone scattered on the floor with a separated shell, the way the two were embracing, and Yang Su¡¯s prominently leaning body¡­

    She made a quick deduction.

    The two probably collided by ident and the man had helped steady Yang Su!

    She continued marching forward, while shouting ¡°Yang Su.¡± The two startled individuals quickly let go of each other.

    Yang Su was evidently shaken.

    She stood there, chalk-white,pletely at a loss for what to do!

    Lan Qiqi walked over and gently tugged her.

    ¡°Susu, are you alright?¡± she asked.

    The man beside them bent down to pick up the cell phone and the cell phone shell, addressing Yang Su indifferently, ¡°Young girl, watch where you¡¯re going next time.¡±

    Then, he got up and headed towards the men¡¯s bathroom.

    Yang Su was stunned.

    She abruptly grabbed Lan Qiqi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Lan Qiqi frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yang Su bit her lip, seemingly at a loss for words.

    Sheposed herself and shook her head, ¡°No¡­

    nothing.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, let¡¯s hurry back,¡± Lan Qiqi suggested.

    Yang Su nodded.

    Suddenly remembering something, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I was just about to tell you.

    Nanxi received a phone call.

    It was Ye Yuchen who had called, Li Weihuan¡¯s childhood friend.

    Nanxi had gone out to meet her.

    I was nning on going with her, but I was worried about you, so I came here first¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yang Su looked at Lan Qiqi in disbelief.

    Then, seizing Lan Qiqi¡¯s hand, she hurried forward, ¡°We need to catch up with Nanxi, or she¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

    Lan Qiqi followed her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?

    It¡¯s pretty clear if you think about it.

    Li Weihuan is missing now, Ye Yuchen clearly has feelings for him.

    She¡¯s probably trying to stir up trouble with Nanxi because she can¡¯t find Li Weihuan.

    Nanxi is so gentle and frail, she¡¯s bound to be taken advantage of!¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Qiqi grew anxious.

    She saw Yang Su pull out her phone to dial a number, likely trying to call Nanxi.

    But the call went straight to voicemail!

    Seeing this, Yang Su grew even more frantic.

    She quickly dialed Lu Yinchu¡¯s number, only to be met with a ¡®call cannot be connected¡¯ message.

    It was only then that she remembered Lu Yinchu was on a ne, he couldn¡¯t possibly answer her call!

    Yang Su then hurriedly dialed Bai Yuchuan¡¯s number, hoping for his help in finding Nanxi.

    The more the merrier and hopefully nothing bad had happened to Nanxi!

    ¡­

    Upon leaving the KTV, Nanxi hailed a taxi and rushed to her meeting ce.

    Calcting the time, she should arrive in about fifteen minutes if all went well.

    Going to meet Ye Yuchen, Nanxi couldn¡¯t deny feeling worried and fearful deep down!

    She didn¡¯t know much about Ye Yuchen.

    All she knew was that she was deemed as the future daughter-inw by Li Weihuan¡¯s mother.

    It didn¡¯t seem like Li Weihuan disliked her either, and the two of them were childhood friends!

    She was a woman with calctions!

    Such a woman wasn¡¯t suitable for Li Weihuan.

    Deep down, she hoped Li Weihuan could be happy, but she didn¡¯t think a woman like Ye Yuchen could make him happy.

    On the way, Nanxi realized her phone had automatically turned off.

    Slightly confused, she frowned.

    The past few days, she had been tormented by Lu Yinchu¡¯s relentless calls and messages, it had caused a sense of obsession with her phone.

    Yet she had forced herself to not care, so much so that she hadn¡¯t even realized when her phone battery had died!

    Luckily, she soon arrived at the meet-up location.

    A lemon-yellow sports car was parked there, probably Ye Yuchen¡¯s vehicle.

    Nanxi alighted, paid the fare, and the taxi driver quickly departed.

    Ye Yuchen got out of her car too.

    The two women faced each other from a distance.

    Nanxi walked up to Ye Yuchen, opened her mouth to say something, but was met with a sudden p to her face.

    The p was hard, leaving the left side of Nanxi¡¯s face tingling slightly.

    ¡°Do you know why I pped you?¡±

    Ye Yuchen¡¯s voice was sharp and piercing, ¡°Because you deserved it!

    Gu Nanxi, you¡¯re such a vixen, seducing Weihuan, and clouding his vision to a point where he doesn¡¯t see my existence¡­

    Why you?

    I¡¯ve known him longer than you have, I¡¯ve loved him longer than you have, but now, he doesn¡¯t even answer my calls.

    No, he simply cannot¡­

    What exactly did you do to make him treat me this way?

    Tell me, what on earth did you do?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, caressed her slightly swollen face, took a deep breath and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything.

    If I could, I would have wished to never have known him¡­¡±

 Chapter 344 - 344 254 She Stole My Man!

    ?344: Chapter 254 She Stole My Man!

    _2   344: Chapter 254 She Stole My Man!

    _2                                   If she had never met Li Weihuan, even if her life was still a shambles, at least Li Weihuan¡¯s life would be intact.

    It would have been better that way!

    Ye Yuchen listened, slightly taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?

    Never met?

    What happened between you two?

    Where¡¯s Weihuan?

    Where¡¯s Weihuan?

    Tell me, where is he?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond.

    She tried to shake off Yuchen¡¯s grasp, but Yuchen held on tighter.

    ¡°Gu Nanxi, you must tell me today, you can¡¯t escape.

    Where is Weihuan?

    Take me to him.

    I want to find her¡­¡±

    ¡°Please let go¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t want to tangle with her, but Yuchen was taller, bigger, and stronger than her.

    She couldn¡¯t get free!

    Unconsciously, the two of them struggled on the road, and unluckily, ran into a traffic cop on patrol.

    Seeing the conflict, the cop immediately stopped his car to intervene!

    Until she got into the police car, Nanxi still didn¡¯t know why things had turned out like this!

    She nced at Ye Yuchen, who seemed to be frightened silly.

    She took out her phone to call her mother, her tears about to fall!

    The policeman driving the car frowned, ¡°Stop making a fuss.

    You can make a fuss when we get to the station!¡±

    The policeman looked at the two slightly disheveled young girls, both very pretty, and besides them, a young man and a traffic cop¡­

    This situation seemedplex.

    The cop guessed it was probably a love triangle dispute.

    The traffic cop tried to mediate, but the young man became impulsive, and as a result, the young man and the traffic cop started fighting!

    Outside the police station, several people got out of the car.

    The traffic cop wiped a bit of blood from his mouth.

    He was injured!

    The injury was from the fight with the young man.

    It wasn¡¯t severe, but it wasn¡¯t light either.

    Nanxi also didn¡¯t know why things had escted to this point.

    Initially, the traffic cop saw the two women arguing and tried to intervene.

    Ye Yuchen, relying on her affluent family background, acted a bit arrogantly!

    The traffic cop, fresh out of police school, was still full of a sense of social responsibility and belonged to the type that doesn¡¯t fear the powerful.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t take Ye Yuchen¡¯s words seriously!

    His impression of Ye Yuchen was quite bad, thinking that rich young misses were all the same, pretentious and insincere!

    Luckily, an admirer of Ye Yuchen happened to pass by, the ¡°assant¡± young man!

    A responsible and fearless rookie cop and an admirer trying to show his heroism in front of the woman he liked¡­

    Their conflict was imminent, uncontroble, and they started fighting in front of Ye Yuchen and Nanxi!

    Helpless, Ye Yuchen ended up calling the police and the final result was that all four of them were taken in!

    The young traffic cop and the admirer were in separate interrogation rooms.

    While Nanxi and Ye Yuchen were in another room being interviewed by a cold-faced, thirty-something female police officer.

    ¡°One by one, let¡¯s start with you!¡± She looked at Ye Yuchen and began.

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Ye Yuchen!¡±

    ¡°Age?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-four!¡±

    ¡°Rtionship with the girl next to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­No rtionship!¡±

    The policewoman raised her eyebrows, ¡°How did you two get into a fight, if there¡¯s no rtionship!¡±

    Ye Yuchen¡¯s face reddened when she heard this, ¡°She¡­she stole my man!¡±

    The policewoman frowned, ¡°So she stole, your man?¡±

    Ye Yuchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, she stole him!¡±

    The policewoman squinted at Nanxi.

    She seemed to be dressed a bit scantily, but it was a popr style nowadays!

    Her face was gentle and she seemed obedient.

    At first nce, she was so likable.

    How could she be the one who stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend?!

    The policewoman wanted to ask more, but amotion suddenly erupted outside the door.

    A stylishly dressed middle-aged woman walked in, followed by a young man wearing gold-rimmed sses.

    Seeing the woman, Ye Yuchen ran into her arms, crying out, ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips.

    She had seen this woman once.

    This was Ye Yuchen¡¯s mother.

    She arrived so quickly!

    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m leaving with my daughter.

    If you have any questions, please talk to mywyer¡­¡±

    After saying this, the morous woman left with Ye Yuchen.

    Surprisingly, nobody dared to stop them!

    After Ye Yuchen left, thewyer looked at Nanxi coldly, making her feel anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Young Master Dong.

    I¡¯lle back for youter!¡± Thewyer was speaking to Nanxi.

    The policewoman looked at Nanxi and sighed, then continued to take the statement.

    After hearing the whole story, the policewoman sighed again and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, she called you out, then pped you?¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    That was basically what happened!

    When thewyer arrived, the policewoman did her best to help Nanxi, saying, ¡°You could settle this privately.

    It¡¯s not a big deal, but the fight between those two men¡­needs to be handled seriously!¡±

    When thewyer heard this, he nodded, nced at Nanxi, and left.

    After thewyer left, the policewoman said to Nanxi, ¡°You can also leave now.

    Do you have any family members at home?

    Let theme and pick you up!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Family?

    Uncle?

    Grandmother?

    Truthfully, she couldn¡¯t notify them.

    The only one she could tell was Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Nanxi said, ¡°My phone is out of battery.

    Could I borrow a phone to call my cousin?¡±

    The policewoman nodded, ¡°Yes, you can!¡±

    Nanxi used the public phone, noting the time unconsciously.

    To her surprise, this argument had wasted so much time!

    The current time was 7:10 in the evening!

    He seemed to have already returned!

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi dialed Qiaoqiao¡¯s number, cautiously selecting the right words to ensure Qiaoqiao won¡¯t explode.

    She exined the situation.

    Following a long silence, Qiaoqiao responded with merely, ¡°I understand!¡±

    But to Nanxi¡¯s surprise, the person who eventually came to pick her up was not Qiaoqiao, but¡­Lu Yinchu!

 Chapter 345 - 345 255 Have You Decided

    ?345: Chapter 255: Have You Decided?

    Not Changing Anymore?

    _1   345: Chapter 255: Have You Decided?

    Not Changing Anymore?

    _1                                   Lu Yinchu¡¯s flight was dyed by ten minutes.

    By the time he got off the ne, there was already a car waiting for him at the airport entrance.

    Zhang Shu and Mo Yan put away their luggage and were just about to get into the car when Mo Yan¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Liang Qiaoqiao asked, ¡°Nanxi is at the police station.

    Should I go pick her up, or will you guys?¡±

    Mo Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Before Lu Yinchu hurried to the police station, Mo Yan had already called the deputy director of that police station, learned about the situation from the subordinate staff, and urately reported everything to the gloomy-looking man next to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, she was pped by Ye Yuchen?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was still gentle, but to Mo Yan it sounded ominously dark.

    He nodded, ¡°Apparently, yes.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t speak further, remained silent for a long time and eventually murmured, ¡°Speed up!¡±

    Mo Yan frowned, pressed onto the elerator once again, tantly ignoring the red light ahead as he sped past!

    The police car behind, seeing the license te, didn¡¯t dare to give chase!

    ¡­

    By the time Lu Yinchu arrived at the police station, the Deputy Bureau of that station was already waiting at the door.

    Nanxi had been taken to the resting room inside the police station.

    Lu Yinchu nced at the Deputy Bureau in his forties who was clearly nervous and thanked him politely, ¡°Much appreciated!¡±

    He strode towards the resting room that the Deputy Bureau had just pointed out.

    The Deputy Bureau wanted to follow and curry favor, but he was stopped by Mo Yan.

    The Deputy Bureau understood and waited with a smile.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAuthorized by Tencent Literature, please support the legal reading¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the resting room, Nanxi sat there, looking at the tea and food on the table, somewhat surprised by the good treatment given by the police station!

    She sipped on the tea as she was a little thirsty and asionally gazed at the clock on the wall, wondering when Liang Qiaoqiao would arrive.

    Hearing footsteps, she was slightly excited.

    But before she could get up to greet, she found a dapper man in a suit walking quickly towards her.

    They had not seen each other for nearly a week.

    The time felt so long, so long that seeing him now felt as if a whole century had passed!

    Her eyshes trembled, and she was almost in tears!

    Lu Yinchu swiftly walked over, pulled her into his embrace, tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he mumbled, in a low voice.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, quietly nestled in his arms, motionless.

    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±

    The man¡¯s kiss fell on her cheek, he wanted to kiss her lips, but she turned away, pushing him off, ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°Do what?¡± The man stared at her slightly flushed cheek, her left one showing a distinct red mark on her fair skin, looking shockingly out of ce!

    Involuntarily, he furrowed his brows, the darkness in his eyes deepening by a fraction.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault!

    That report, it¡¯s not true!¡± His lips fell on her eyes, tasting the saltiness of her tears, feeling a twinge of pain in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s just your word, why should I believe you¡­¡±

    ¡°Believe me, Nanxi, that report, is really fake¡­¡± He sighed, ¡°But I was too busy, had no time to handle it¡­

    so, it¡¯s my fault!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have time to contact me either?¡±

    ¡°I thought you wanted some alone time, didn¡¯t want to contact me¡­¡± His voice had a hint of reproach, ¡°You had nothing to say to me¡­

    You didn¡¯t say anything the two times you called¡­¡±

    Nanxi was speechless.

    So, just because of this, he didn¡¯t contact her?

    Was that eptable?

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± He grabbed her hand and pressed it against his chest, ¡°Believe me, my heart, it¡¯s filled by only you!

    It¡¯s full, only with Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!

    You lied to me!¡± Nanxi bit her lip.

    The call from Lu Qingtian nearly shattered her trust!

    Each time she thought about it, her heart ached terribly.

    Each time she thought about it, she felt like crying!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Leaning forward, staring into her eyes, pressing his forehead against hers, their breaths intertwining, he spoke in an intimate, maic voice, ¡°How would I dare¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t dare?

    You told your family that the woman in the photo¡­

    is me!¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Temporary appeasement, otherwise, I would be scolded¡­¡± Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Nanxi, you know, I already have you, if rumors were to spread about me and other women, regardless of whether I¡¯m 32 or 22, or whether I¡¯m the CEO of KING Group or a powerful leader, they would still scold me, unmercifully!

    And I have been too busy to exin much, so¡­It¡¯s my fault, I made you upset!¡± He kissed her lips lightly, his voice soft, ¡°Nanxi, you should know, even at my age, I care about my reputation even in front of my family.

    Also, I truly don¡¯t want them to worry about us.

    My mother has had it tough, and I can¡¯t allow her to worry more!¡±

 Chapter 346 - 346 255 Have you decided

    ?346: Chapter 255 Have you decided?

    You won¡¯t change it?

    _2   346: Chapter 255 Have you decided?

    You won¡¯t change it?

    _2                                   Nanxi, tremblingly silent, remained quiet.

    Xia Zhen was a good mother, a good mother-inw.

    With her husband away, she took meticulous care of the elderly and the children.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy!

    ¡°But why did you go on a business trip at such a critical time, and¡­

    with another woman¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t want to let her off the hook so easily!

    ¡°I thought you needed time to cool off¡­

    As for the other woman, she was a ssmate from my study abroad days in the United States.

    Married for half a year, now about five months pregnant, we hadn¡¯t seen each other in years, so we got together and I paid a visit to her swimming pool while I was there!¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out to hold Nanxi¡¯s waist, looked at her with a smile, his gaze besotted, ¡°They¡¯ve found out it¡¯s twin girls¡­

    I¡¯ve already reserved one as a bride for our future son!

    Pregnant women, always need special care¡­

    There is no romantic involvement between her and me!¡±

    He nuzzled her earlobe, licked her ear, and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°You should know, the only person I want to get close to is you¡­¡±

    Nanxi immediately felt a tingle on her scalp, not knowing whether it was his actions or his words.

    The blush on her face deepened!

    ¡°You¡­

    let go first!¡± She struggled in his arms, the softness of her body rubbing against his chest, it was very ufortable!

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!

    I can¡¯t bear it!¡± He moved closer to her face, their eyshes almost touching, their lips pressing against each other, their breath so close, just a hair¡¯s breadth away!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, these past few days, I¡¯ve done a lot of thinking¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­

    Hmm.¡± He closed his eyes halfway, listening to her.

    He wanted to understand what she was thinking deep down, what she was thinking about him!

    ¡°I discovered that I don¡¯t actually understand you at all.

    There¡¯s too much uncertainty about you.

    The ten-year age gap between us is very difficult to ovee.

    I have no idea what you¡¯re thinking deep down.

    I can¡¯t guess at all¡­

    ¡±

    As she spoke, Nanxi¡¯s tears started to fall again.

    How tormented and troubled she had been these past few days, feeling constantly upied by him, constantly dominated by the memories of their time together!

    She had never cared about anyone else like this, never passionately missed someone this much, and certainly never loved someone this intensely¡­

    The tears fell on the man¡¯s fingers, traveling from his fingertips to his heart, causing a slight twinge, a twinge that was faintly warm!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m scared!¡± She said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Nanxi!¡± He sighed sympathetically, his voice slightly helpless, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­

    You may not understand me now, but you have a lifetime to get to know me.

    You may feel that you don¡¯t understand me, but I understand you.

    The ten-year age gap between us is not a problem.

    If there is such a gap and we still end up together, that is indeed true love¡­

    You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking, but I can guess what you¡¯re thinking.

    As long as I¡¯m here, I will eliminate anything you¡¯re afraid of, worried about, or troubled by¡­

    As long as I¡¯m here, I will protect you, using all my strength to love you!¡±

    He pursed his lips, gazing into her eyes, taking in every expression on her face, asking her softly, ¡°So, Nanxi, can you give me an answer now?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled.

    She could feel the man¡¯s gaze fixed on her, his breath hitting her nose, the warmth seeping into her, his entire aura entrancing and enshrouding her, making her utterly addicted!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond, but he reached out and cradled her face, forcing her to look at him and asked again, ¡°Nanxi, do you love me a lot?¡±

    ¡°¡­Who said I love you!

    Nonsense!¡± Nanxi frowned, retorting.

    She felt like all the blood in her body was about to explode.

    She turned her head, trying to avoid his gaze, but the man forcefully stopped her, forcing her to look at him, ¡°It seems that you really do love me a lot!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I can hear your heart saying that you love me!

    It¡¯s so clear and pleasant!¡± He chuckled, leaving Nanxi stunned.

    She frowned; when had she ever said such words?

    She hadn¡¯t!

    Before she could refute, he thwarted her opportunity by pressing his lips onto hers.

    Amidst the intoxicating passion, his tongue quickly darted into Nanxi¡¯s mouth, tangling with her soft little tongue!

    How much he loved her, how incredibly deeply he loved her.

    This kind of love was overwhelming and heartbreaking!

    He never knew that he could love someone so much that he could hardly contain it!

    Nanxi shrank into his arms, and after a brief resistance, the suppressed yearning and emotions in her heart could no longer be controlled and surged out.

    She tilted her head back to receive his kiss.

    Even though she felt her mouth was somewhat sore from the kisses, strangely enough, she didn¡¯t want to let go, but rather, wanted more!

    She reached out and hooked her hands around his neck, responding actively to his kiss, asking her, ¡°Have you made up your mind?

    Not going to change it?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this kind of response more direct, more vivid than words?

    She was telling him that, indeed, she loved him.

    Maybe not as intensely or as passionately as he loved her, but at least it was love, deep love.

    Unconsciously, she hade to love him so much that it hurt to think about it, it was painful!

    The man she had missed so dearly during those days of separation was holding her at this very moment, presenting his full heart¡¯s love to her.

    The old Nanxi wouldn¡¯t have dared to ept it, but the Nanxi of today, had to muster up the courage to ept it!

    Who else could she me, for falling so hard for this man?

    Who else could she me, for falling in love with him?

    They kissed for a long time, until their tongues were numb and they could no longer feel anything.

    Only then did the man release her, panting slightly, and held her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°See, I understand you very well!¡± He said, pressing his cheek against hers, ¡°If this was not a police station, I would¡¯ve taken you!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face turned red.

    She reached out to push him away, but he spread his arms and locked her in once again, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused for a moment, then softly answered, ¡°¡­mmm¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­

    I love you very much!¡± He said.

    ¡­

    Upon exiting the resting room, Mo Yan was waiting outside.

    Lu Yinchu held Nanxi in his arms, the protective stance apparent.

    The on-duty staff and the deputy bureau members watched silently from the sidelines, not daring to make a sound!

    It was only until the two got in the car and drove off into the distance that everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief!

    In the Land Rover, Nanxi kept her head down, her face slightly red.

    Mo Yan nced at her from the rearview mirror, the corner of his mouth curving slightly.

    It appeared that the two had reconciled!

    As expected.

    But had it not been for this business trip, they might still be bickering.

    Lu Yinchu was high in EQ indeed!

    ¡ª¡ª

    So god-like Lu, is it really okay to unt your emotional intelligence so unabashedly and torment our little Nanxi?

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q They¡¯re together now, no doubt about it, so please give me your monthly votes~ If I get a lot of monthly votes, I¡¯d be so happy that I¡¯ll let god-like Lu take Nanxi to get their marriage certificate!

    Fist clenched: I mean what I say~~

 Chapter 347 - 347 256 As for Nanxi I Must Obtain It_1

    ?347: Chapter 256: As for Nanxi, I Must Obtain It_1   347: Chapter 256: As for Nanxi, I Must Obtain It_1                                   Mo Yan first drove to the hospital, and then to Gui Xi¡¯s ce.

    Gui Xi was on shift at the time, so he was around!

    Lun Ying was attending to Nanxi¡¯s facial injuries, while Lu Yinchu was in Gui Xi¡¯s resting room.

    The two men were sitting facing each other, each with a lit cigarette in hand!

    ¡°So you¡¯ve tamed her just like that?¡± A hint of disbelief shed in Gui Xi¡¯s eyes!

    Lu Yinchu nced at him coolly, ¡°What about it?

    Is there a problem?¡±

    Hm.

    Doctor Gui thought to himself, presumably, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but now, there seemed to be a small issue!

    Although his understanding of Nanxi was not very deep, he could see she was a kind girl who couldn¡¯t bear to hurt others, especially not Li Weihuan, who had shown her great kindness!

    At the same time, Nanxi was a very cautious and careful girl, delicate in her thoughts.

    There were feelings she didn¡¯t like to express, but that didn¡¯t mean they were nonexistent!

    So, before knowing for sure Li Weihuan was safe, and before mustering the courage to be with that man called Lu Yinchu, she might really ignore him her own way!

    But surprisingly, in less than a week, they were utterly inseparable.

    Did he misjudge, or did he underestimate his junior?

    He chuckled embarrassedly, ¡°No issues, how could there be any issues, this oue was as expected, as expected indeed!¡±

    Gui Xi picked up the tea at his side and took a sip, asking him, ¡°What about Weihuan?

    Have you found him?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes shed slightly, he pursed his lips, ¡°He¡¯s in A County, neighboring our city!¡±

    ¡°He has been there all along?¡± Gui Xi¡¯s voice was one of surprise.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Hmm!¡±

    ¡°Damn, this kid is really infatuated!¡±

    Gui Xi uttered a sigh, meeting the cial gaze of the man across from him, he gave a lightugh, ¡°Impressive indeed, growing up under your grooming, all are infatuates!¡±

    Lu Yinchu exhaled a puff of smoke, not saying a word.

    ¡°So what do you n to do?

    Nanxi doesn¡¯t know about you and Weihuan¡¯s rtionship yet, if she were to find out, she might not ept¡­

    No, she definitely will not ept it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost her twice already, I won¡¯t allow it to happen for a third time!

    I am determined to win over Nanxi!¡±

    Hearing his words, Gui Xi chuckled.

    To win over a woman he loved, this younger brother of his had willingly pushed himself into such aplex and difficult life!

    What was striking was that he himself seemed to not find it troublesome at all.

    Rather, he seemed to be enjoying it!

    ¡°By the way, I heard you¡¯ve been going on blind dates the past two days.

    How did they turn out?¡± Lu Yinchu changed the subject, asking Gui Xi.

    Gui Xi frowned, ¡°Did Shaojing tell you?¡±

    Lu Yinchu shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your bnce, not only did he talk about you, he also mentioned Guan La¡¯s matters.

    Guan La¡¯s ex-husband has returned, and it seems he wants to get back together with her¡­¡±

    Having said that, he looked up at Gui Xi, ¡°I always thought, you were into Guan La!¡±

    Gui Xi was startled, looking at Lu Yinchu in disbelief, ¡°Are you a mind reader?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°I¡¯m not, but I am always somewhat concerned about those I consider my friends.

    You should feel honored, I¡¯m willing to intervene!¡±

    Gui Xi gave a small chuckle, ¡°Well, there isn¡¯t really much to it.

    Three years ago, I pursued her, but she rejected me.

    Not long afterwards, she got married¡­

    Since then, we¡¯ve just been friends!

    That¡¯s it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, saying nothing more.

    Gui Xi was thirty-four, two years older than him.

    If he truly remained attached to his old feelings for Guan La, hearing mention of Guan La¡¯s ex-husband should have set off some rms, prompting him to take action!

    As his brother and friend, all he could do was hint subtly.

    That was all he needed to do!

    ¡­

    After applying some medicine, the swelling on Nanxi¡¯s face had reduced significantly.

    When she came out, Lu Yinchu was waiting for her by the door.

    Seeing here out, his heart felt a little more at ease.

    He smiled at Lun Ying, offering a word of thanks!

    Lun Ying smiled back, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, you¡¯re too polite!¡±

    As Lu Yinchu looked at her, that familiar feeling arose again, ¡°I remember the first time I saw you, I felt like I¡¯d met you before.

    And now, that feeling¡­

    it hasn¡¯t gone away!¡­Thanks for all the trouble you¡¯ve gone through!¡±

    Once Lu Yinchu finished speaking, he took Nanxi¡¯s hand, waved goodbye to the two of them, and left.

    Lun Ying stood there, watching the two of them leave, her eyshes trembling slightly.

    Gui Xi stood behind her, sighing, ¡°Lun Ying, you have something in your heart, and anyone would realize it sooner orter.

    If you ever need help, don¡¯t forget toe to me!¡±

    Lun Ying pursed her lips, not saying a word.

    Gui Xi took a step and left.

 Chapter 348 - 348 256 As for Nanxi I Must Have It_2

    ?348: Chapter 256: As for Nanxi, I Must Have It_2   348: Chapter 256: As for Nanxi, I Must Have It_2                                   ¡­

    Once in the car, Lu Yinchu looked at her face.

    There was an overwhelming sense of heartache that he could not shake off.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Now, it really didn¡¯t hurt.

    After applying the medication, she felt a cooling sensation.

    Furthermore, her injury wasn¡¯t that serious!

    Lu Yinchu reached out to hold her hand.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll protect you.

    Nobody will be able to bully you!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really bullying.¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.

    I can handle it!¡±

    The p amounted to payback for Li Weihuan, even though she didn¡¯t believe that Ye Yuchen had the right to demand that revenge on her behalf!

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, holding onto her hand even tighter.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had dinner?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, she hadn¡¯t eaten.

    In fact, she hadn¡¯t had a proper meal all day!

    Lu Yinchu gave a faint smile, ordering Mo Yan to drive to a restaurant for her to eat!

    On the way, Nanxi remembered something, ¡°Can I borrow your phone?

    My battery is dead, and I need to call Susu and Lan.

    They knew I was meeting Ye Yuchen and they¡¯re probably worried about me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already had someone inform them!¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°They¡¯re both worthwhile friends.

    You¡¯re very lucky!¡±

    Nanxi chuckled, ¡°True.

    Susu and Lan are very good to me.

    In my heart, they¡¯re like my sisters.

    We have pledged to be sisters forever!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.

    Just like me with Shaojing, Yanming, and Asheng.

    We also pledged our friendship.

    And look, even after ten years, we¡¯re still together.

    The rtionship is great!¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    The rtionship between them was indeed very good.

    However, speaking of Chang Linsheng, Nanxi remembered something and said to Lu Yinchu, ¡°I met your friend, Chang Linsheng, today!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.

    Don¡¯t worry about him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± One moment he was praising their great rtionship, and the next telling her not to  mind.

    In the restaurant, the food was excellent, all suited to Nanxi¡¯s taste.

    Her appetite was quite good as the knot in her heart had undone!

    When they finished eating and came out, it was almost nine in the evening!

    As they got back in the car, Nanxi suggested, ¡°You can just drop me off at Susu¡¯s ce!¡±

    Her face, slightly embarrassed!

    Now that they had confirmed their rtionship, it felt strange and awkward.

    She couldn¡¯t quite exin it.

    ¡°Nanxi, I just got off the ne and I¡¯m a bit tired.

    I want to go home and sleep¡­

    I really hope, when I open my eyes, you will still be there.

    So, stay with me.

    Don¡¯t go back.¡±

    His voice, alluring, brushed against her eardrum, making her shiver involuntarily.

    The memory of the previous heated moments in the police station resting room shed through her brain!

    She had a feeling, if she went with Lu Yinchu tonight, she might not be able to escape!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He said, squinting at her.

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    Of course, she was afraid.

    The surge of emotions could be temporary, but the courage she built up probably only got her this far.

    It wasn¡¯t enough.

    Not nearly enough!

    Lu Yinchu reached out and hugged her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    I won¡¯t touch you¡­

    for now!¡±

    As if to reassure her, he said, ¡°So, stay and keep mepany!¡±

    ¡­

    Once in the car, Nanxi¡¯s heart was still fluttering.

    Even though Lu Yinchu had given his reassurances, she had trust in him!

    However, research showed that in certain aspects, men could find it difficult to maintain self-control.

    Especially when it came to physiological needs!

    But this man was the one she was going to rely on and depend on for the rest of her life!

    Just like Liang Qiaoqiao had said, she needed to trust him.

    She needed to build that trust.

    Otherwise, how would they stride through theing years hand in hand?

    He took her to the apartment in the Shuicheng Residential District.

    After getting out of the car, Mo Yan left.

    Nanxi followed Lu Yinchu upstairs.

    Once inside the apartment and lights were on, Lu Yinchu took off his suit coat.

    Nanxi, rmed, remained still!

    Standing there, her eyes fixated on Lu Yinchu, her gaze filled with wariness!

    A hand caressed her bare shoulder.

    She was dressed differently today, different from her usual self.

    But, she was quite attractive.

    There was a strong touch of youthfulness about her that also exuded a mysterious sense of softness and allure!

    Nanxi bit her lip, unsure of what to say.

    Lu Yinchu wrapped his arm around her.

    ¡°Stop tensing up.

    I told you, I¡¯ll keep my promise.

    Plus, if we do¡­

    happen to do anything, I will take responsibility.

    So, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    He got up and poured two sses of water from the kitchen.

    Nanxi shook her head when he offered her a ss, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty!¡±

    Not insisting, he ced the cup on the table andmenced drinking from his own ss, put it down after drinking half of it!

    Nanxi instinctively took a step back, scared!

    Lu Yinchu approached and took hold of Nanxi¡¯s hand, softly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, upstairs!

    You must be tired!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips.

    Her wrist felt extremely delicate in Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand, as if it would slip away at any moment!

    Indeed, it had slipped away!

    Otherwise, how could he have missed out on eight years?

    In the bedroom, Lu Yinchu handed her a set of new women¡¯s pajamas.

    ¡°Take a shower, change into these.

    I¡¯m going to the guest room¡¯s bathroom¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t move!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    I¡¯m not going to barge in on you!¡±

    He gently kissed her cheek and left with a smile!

    Nanxi did not stop him, thinking that it might be better to allow him to leave first.

    Otherwise, she might have difficulty breathing!

    She wanted to make a phone call but her phone was out of battery, and she turned to the bed only to find there was no charger.

    Panic welled up in her heart.

    She decided to let it go for now!

    Should she take a bath now?

    What should she do after taking a bath?

    Nanxi was indecisive for two minutes before resigning herself to enter the bathroom.

    She did not dare to take too long of a bath, she was out in less than ten minutes!

    The sleepwear was very modest, Lu Yinchu had bought it for her previously, and she hadn¡¯t worn it yet!

    In fact, at the time, she believed she would not have a chance to wear it!

    It was suitable for Nanxi, and it aligned with herfort zone!

    Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯te in.

    Nanxi considered whether he¡¯d left thisrge master bedroom bed to her and moved to another bedroom himself?

    She calmed down considerably while thinking about this.

    She couldn¡¯t describe her feelings towards Lu Yinchu¡¯s gentlemanlike behaviour.

    Perhaps, she felt warmed!

 Chapter 349 - 349 257 You Always Treat Me Like a Child_1

    ?349: Chapter 257 You Always Treat Me Like a Child_1   349: Chapter 257 You Always Treat Me Like a Child_1                                   Nanxi was somewhat exhausted.

    Not wanting to soil the bed, she chose to sit on the sofa.

    By the time Lu Yinchu came in, she was already leaning on the sofa, nearly nodding off.

    A soft sigh indicated his presence.

    The man went over and set the milk in his hand on the coffee table, then moved to carry her, her lightweight body radiating an enticing scent.

    The moment her body touched the bed, Nanxi woke up.

    Her dark, shiny eyes fixed on his, somewhat taken aback.

    Awake, yes, but her mind was still foggy.

    ¡°Just a moment¡­¡±

    Yinchu bent down, cing a gentle kiss on her lips, then let go of her and walked over to the coffee table to fetch the milk.

    He scooped her back into his arms again.

    Nanxi blinked her eyes, starting to awake a bit more.

    ¡°Open your mouth and have some milk.

    You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight these past few days,¡± his voice tinged with concern.

    His eagerness to possess her had made him overlook her physical condition after her mental ordeal.

    This was his oversight.

    Nanxi frowned, her crimson lips pouting, and shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore!¡±

    She¡¯d overeaten earlier, and truly could not drink anymore.

    ¡°Really not going to drink?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Nanxi affirmed with certainty.

    Her long eyshes quivered, rosy lips slightly pouty, exuding an attractive color.

    ¡°It seems like I need to feed you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Nanxi attempted to object, but it was already toote.

    The man¡¯s handsome face approached, his lips silencing hers.

    Nanxi dared not move.

    She noticed the man¡¯s other hand still holding the ss of milk, steady.

    But if she were to move abruptly, it might not be steady anymore.

    ¡°Do you still need me to feed you?¡± asked the man, a smile ying at the corners of his lips, his husky voice making Nanxi¡¯s chest rise and fall, her heart nearly leaping out.

    ¡°No, no need!¡± Nanxi immediately denied.

    If he were to feed her again, she feared she might suffocate and die on the spot.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± The man brought the ss of milk closer just in time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Nanxi quickly took the ss of milk from him, and drank all of the milk under his watchful eyes.

    Watching the little woman in his arms wrinkle her brows and put forth such effort to drink, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t know whether he should feel happy or heartbroken.

    Just to avoid his ¡°feeding,¡± she mustered up so much energy.

    The ss was empty.

    Nanxi, feeling weak all over, looked at him and reported, ¡°I¡­

    I¡¯ve finished drinking!¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± The man took the empty ss and put it on the bedside table.

    His voice was maically faint, ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°¡­Lu Yinchu, do you treat me like a child?

    Or do you think I¡¯m very childish?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and tried to suppress the anger in her chest before speaking in a threatening voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Looking at her, the man¡¯s eyes were pitch-ck, his voice indicating genuine confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m already twenty-two.

    I graduated from university and entered the workforce.

    I¡¯m an adult, yet you always treat me like a child.

    This is something I can¡¯t ept, it¡¯s¡­

    it¡¯s unfair treatment¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    Unfair treatment?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice remained a soft concoction, his beautiful lips curving into a captivating arc, ¡°So, you want to be treated fairly?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Of course!¡±

    The man¡¯s dark eyes fixed on her, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    What was there to understand?

    Just as Nanxi was puzzling over this, the man suddenly lowered his head and kissed her neck, ¡°Is this¡­

    what you mean by treating you as an adult?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face blushed profusely, her heart thumping wildly.

    She opened her mouth, unsure of what to say.

    She lost her voice, her breathing erratic.

    The man¡¯s lips grazed her nose and nted a kiss.

    Nanxi¡¯s entire body trembled.

    In disbelief, she looked at the man and noticed the uncontroble darkness in his intense eyes.

    Nanxi froze.

    He had said he wouldn¡¯t touch her!

    ¡­

    ¡°If¡­

    I mean if, I treated you as a child, would I kiss you like this?¡±

    Nanxi lips pressed together tightly, she dared not move, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­ uh¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, the man lowered his head and captured her lips once again.

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Nanxi avoided his lips and pleaded with a quivering voice.

    With wetshes, she cast a pleading look at the man.

    Trembling, she uttered, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you promised¡­¡±

    ¡°Just one kiss¡­

    I won¡¯t do anything else¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Nanxi, well-versed in romantic novel tropes, was finding it hard to trust Lu Yinchu.

    Many men lure unsuspecting women this way, and ultimately fail to control themselves.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, could you¡­

    could you get off me?¡±

    The man raised his head, his eyes as dark as ink.

    He leaned down to kiss her lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You¡­

    you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± Nanxi managed to slur the words out.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°You¡­

    you can¡¯t do it like this¡­¡±

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t put it into words.

    It felt as if her entire brain had short circuited.

 Chapter 350 - 350 258 Lu Yinchu You Keep Sleeping Ive Woken Up_1

    ?350: Chapter 258: Lu Yinchu, You Keep Sleeping, I¡¯ve Woken Up_1   350: Chapter 258: Lu Yinchu, You Keep Sleeping, I¡¯ve Woken Up_1                                   Nanxiy there, not daring to move.

    Her heart was all over the ce, she couldn¡¯t exin what she was feeling.

    The atmosphere was indescribablyplicated.

    A few minutester, Nanxi rolled out of bed and picked up her pajamas she had thrown off earlier, then she put them on.

    Her eyes turned to the direction of the bathroom.

    Inside, she heard the sound of running water, fairly loud.

    There were no other sounds she could make out.

    Nanxi was slightly nervous.

    She held onto the pillow and put it in front of her chest, having a sense of difort there.

    She reached out and pulled the bedsheet.

    Her face under the covers was flushed like a pig¡¯s liver.

    Suddenly, she heard her uncle shout her name.

    She froze for a moment, fearing that something happened.

    She quickly jumped out of the bed and walked to the door of the bathroom¡­

    Gathering courage, she knocked lightly and called out, ¡°Lu Yinchu?¡±

    There was no response from inside.

    She frowned, feeling a bit scared, anxious, shy, but mostly, worried.

    Earlier, she felt that she had been a bit too forceful¡­ Rumor has it that in certain moments, ¡°that¡± can be extremely fragile.

    Just she wasn¡¯t sure, whether it was true or not!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± She called out again and knocked on the door.

    Inside, the water stopped, but there was still no response.

    ¡°Hey, Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Ssh!¡± The sound interrupted Nanxi¡¯s words as the bathroom door was pulled open, and a handsome man wrapped in a towel appeared in front of her.

    At this moment, his hair was wet, but that face was still extraordinarily handsome andpelling.

    The deep ck of his eyes still carried with it a lingering warmth.

    His defined muscr structure was perfect.

    Nanxi gasped, shocked by the sight.

    She knew that Lu Yinchu had a great body, but it was¡­ really beyond exceptional.

    Feeling a bit dry, Nanxi had a sudden thirst.

    ¡°Why did youe out barefoot?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, settled his emotions, his gaze fell on her bare feet, and his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a hint of anger!

    Before Nanxi could react, he took a step forward and picked her up with one arm!

    Being ced back on the bed again, Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to move, her body stiffened.

    Lu Yinchu heaved a sigh, reached out and stroked her hair, ¡°You¡¯re such a handful!¡±

    Nanxi snapped back to reality but didn¡¯t know what to say, feeling stunned.

    Lu Yinchu got up, went to the window, and lit up a cigarette.

    Nanxi just silently watched him finish the cigarette.

    She felt that at this moment, Lu Yinchu seemed particrly pitiful.

    Did she upset him by resisting earlier?

    Nanxi bit her rosy lips, feeling a bit sad.

    With her pillow in her arms, her eyshes somehow became moist.

    After smoking three cigarettes, Lu Yinchu finally quelled the heat that lingered from the bathroom.

    When he walked back to the bed, Nanxi had already worn herself out and fallen into a dream.

    Looking at her sleeping face, Lu Yinchu¡¯s thin lips curled slightly.

    He brushed her soft hair and bent down to kiss her lips, ¡°Goodnight, Nanxi.¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi woke up in the middle of the night, and found herself nestled in someone¡¯s arms.

    Warm andfortable arms.

    Nanxi blinked, lifted her head, and felt the man¡¯s gentle breath spraying on her forehead.

    She bit her lip, not daring to move, thinking in her heart, was she slept in Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms all night?

    Her clothes were untouched.

    He didn¡¯t do anything like that again, didn¡¯t get angry and leave her, instead he kept his strong, generous embrace all night, letting her sleep peacefully.

    Nanxi sniffed and admitted to herself that she was touched.

    She raised her head, gently kissed the man¡¯s lips and softly said, ¡°Goodnight, Lu Yinchu.¡±

    Then she curled up in his arms again and closed her eyes.

    In the darkness, the corner of the man¡¯s lips curled into a barely perceptible smile.

    He stretched out his hand to tighten his grip on the girl in his arms.

    The night sky outside the window was dimly lit.

    ¡­

    The next day, when Nanxi woke up, Lu Yinchu was still sleeping.

    Probably because he was exhausted by the demanding work during his business trip.

    Nanxi carefully slipped out of his arms, thinking it was time to demonstrate her ¡°virtuous¡± traditional Chinesedylike demeanor, she went downstairs to prepare breakfast for Lu Yinchu.

    Even if it¡¯s just noodles, it¡¯s an expression of love!

    But, she was thinking too simplistically.

    Because just as she crawled out of his arms and was about to continue leaving, her ankle was caught.

    He pulled her back and stretched out his long arm, pulling her right back into his arms.

    His eyes were still closed, but his voice reached Nanxi¡¯s ears first.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    What was she running away from?

    Could Lu Yinchu be sleep talking!?

    The man¡¯s hand wrapped around her slender waist, pulling her tightly to him, ¡°Behave, let me sleep a bit more!¡±

    Turns out he wasn¡¯t dreaming, just beingzy!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you go on sleeping.

    I¡¯m awake already.

    I¡­

    I¡¯ve had enough sleep!¡±

    Nanxi struggled in his arms, she had to go downstairs to cook.

    Otherwise, how could she be a good, virtuous woman?!

    The man opened his eyes, looked down at her, forehead against forehead, their eyshes brushing against each other, noses touching, so close!

    All Nanxi could see were the man¡¯s dark eyes, and his sexy, thin lips pressed tightly together.

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± he called, his voice a bit hoarse.

    Nanxi hummed in response, thinking he had something to say.

    ¡°Are we truly together now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A feeling of unspeakable sadness rose in her heart.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she hummed again in affirmation.

    ¡°Will it change?¡±

    ¡°Only if you change!¡± Nanxi replied, sounding quite audacious.

    The man chuckled lightly, leaned forward and kissed the woman¡¯s lips, ¡°Silly girl, of course, I won¡¯t change!¡±

    ¡°Who knows, a faithful man is rarer than a dinosaur!¡± Nanxi voiced, smug inside yet relentless outside.

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Yes, a faithful man is rare, so you should cherish me, love me and stay by my side, alright?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer, her face turned a bit red.

    The p she¡¯d received from Ye Yuchen yesterday had caused some swelling, but it was almost gone now and hardly noticeable.

    So her current blush was real, a mix of shyness, contentment, and happiness!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, can you really stay the same?

    Forever, unchanging?¡± Her slight insecurity prompted her to ask the question, as a reassurance for herself.

    How could she not ask for reassurance, considering this man was Lu Yinchu, a man so dazzling and excellent.

    She needed to confirm it for her peace of mind!

    Lu Yinchu leaned down to kiss her but was stopped.

    ¡°Answer me!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯ve loved you for eight years, and not a single day has passed without my love for you growing.

    Eight years of umtion, this love has seeped into every part of me, so how can I change?

    How can I not love you?

    Unless my life ends¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things¡­¡± Nanxi interrupted him, blinking back tears, biting her lip, ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°Truly understand?¡± The tone of disbelief.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I truly understand!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered, will you remain unchanged forever?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, of course, I will!¡±

    The corners of the man¡¯s lips curved upwards, ¡°So, are we¡­engaged now?¡±

    ¡°¡­

    Ahem!¡± Not quite!

    Nanxi blinked her eyes!

    ¡°I want to kiss you!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°You have no say!¡±

    Having said that, the man flipped over, pinning the woman under him, his lips covering hers, in an intensely passionate kiss!

    Nanxi was left breathless, almost fainting from the intensity!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s kisses were indeed overwhelming, making her feel¡­

    unable to resist!

    ¡­

    During the morning wash, Lu Yinchu was sent to the guest room¡¯s bathroom by Nanxi.

    She said she didn¡¯t like being watched while brushing her teeth!

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°We¡¯ve already kissed before brushing our teeth, so it really doesn¡¯t make a difference whether we brush or not!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, closing the bathroom door, leaving him outside!

    A few secondster, the door opened.

    A toothbrush, toothpaste, and towel were passed through, before the door was closed again!

    It¡¯s not that Nanxi was being difficult, it was just that she felt everything was moving too fast!

    They had just gotten togetherst night, but had already shared a bed.

    Even if they hadn¡¯t done anything, the intense affection they shared was much the same!

    They hadn¡¯t done ¡®that¡¯, but it felt like they had!

    Just like right now, they weren¡¯t brushing their teeth together in the same bathroom, yet she felt like he was right by her side!

    Sticking to her like a shadow, hard to shake off!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Just a note, yesterday Xiaowu updated two chapters of over 6000+ words respectively:[Stay with me]and[Feel my yearning for you].

    The chapter numbers on the book site are system default, not set by me.

    I am sure there was no mistake in my updates%>_<%¡­

    To those who missed out, please go back and check!

    Thanks everyone.

    Looking for more monthly tickets~

 Chapter 351 - 351 259 Thirty-two years old isnt that old!_1

    ?351: Chapter 259: Thirty-two years old isn¡¯t that old!_1   351: Chapter 259: Thirty-two years old isn¡¯t that old!_1                                   Nanxi¡¯s approach towards rtionships was always passive.

    When she epted Li Weihuan, it was passive, because she was helpless, and just when she needed someone, Li Weihuan appeared.

    So, she epted him!

    Even when she and Li Weihuan started dating, she always epted things passively.

    Being with Lu Yinchu, it was him who took the initiative to get close to her, causing her to gradually fall in love with him.

    Yet even when she fell in love with him, she always behaved as if she wanted to shy away and run.

    The only time she took the initiative was on that rainy night, when she blurted out: ¡°I want to see you!¡±

    Wanting to see him, she blurted out without thinking and then immediately regretted it.

    However, little did she know that the man she wanted to see was right close by!

    Ever since meeting Lu Yinchu, he had always told her one thing: no matter when or where, as long as she wanted to find him, to see him, he would always be there.

    His watchful gaze was always constant!

    Nanxi scratched her head, feeling as if she must be bewitched.

    Lu Yinchu indeed was a poison, once you were infected, you could never get rid of it!

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi brushed her teeth in a room separated by a wall.

    The man looked at the toothpaste, toothbrush, and towel in his hand, showing a helpless smile.

    It seemed that he needed to do something more to make herpletely ept him!

    ¡­

    After she finished washing up and came out, Nanxi found that the clothes she had worn the previous day were gone, reced by a clean, in colored dress made of veryfortable material on the bed!

    It seemed to be prepared by Lu Yinchu.

    She reached out to get it, put it on, it fit perfectly¡­

    including¡­ the underwear!

    Nanxi left the room and went to the living room.

    The sound of cooking came from the kitchen, he must be preparing dinner!

    Why was he cooking again?

    She had clearly nned to cook for him, but he simply didn¡¯t give her the chance!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, reasoning to herself: it was this man who wanted to cook, not her insistence.

    While it was true that she wanted to be virtuous and domestically adept, the problem was, he seemed to be even more skilled and virtuous than her!

    Nanxi felt she couldn¡¯t just sit around, eating and wearing what was provided.

    She walked to the kitchen, ready to lend a hand!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, his lips curling into a smile.

    ¡°It fits very well!¡±

    He was referring to the outfit she was wearing!

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°In the future¡­

    you don¡¯t need to buy clothes for me!¡±

    Especially underwear!!!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Doesn¡¯t it fit well?¡±

    ¡°This is not about whether it fits!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to exin to Lu Yinchu, big men like him would never understand a woman¡¯s feelings!

    ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±

    Nanxi changed the topic, not wanting to dwell on trivial matters.

    Lu Yinchu squinted at her for a moment, then said, ¡°Not right now, just watch me for now!¡±

    Just¡­

    watch him?

    Nanxi felt this was utterly humiliating!

    She couldn¡¯t bear it!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, actually my cooking skills are quite good!¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the man hummed in agreement, ¡°I tasted the noodles you cookedst time, other than a bit of burnt taste, everything else was okay!¡±

    ¡°That burnt taste wasn¡¯t my fault!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Last time, it was him who suddenly ran into the kitchen, pulled her into a fervent¡­

    kiss¡­

    causing the scrambled eggs with green onions in the frying pan to get burnt!!!

    ¡°Anyway, just watch me for now.

    Currently, I am 32 and still not old.

    I can do whatever I can for you.

    Wait until I am old and you are still young, you can take care of me, cook for me¡­there¡¯s no rush!¡±

    After hearing that, Nanxi blushed.

    He sure thought far ahead!

    ¡°Actually, Lu Yinchu, a decade age difference¡­

    isn¡¯t that¡­

    big.

    Thirty-two isn¡¯t very old!¡±

    That was¡­

    an attempt tofort him!

    ¡°Yes, I also think I¡¯m not old, at least in bed, I believe I have better stamina than those early-twenty-something young men¡­¡±

    He then looked at her suggestively, ¡°¡­if you don¡¯t believe it, we can try next time¡­

    based on what you found on the inte, I¡¯m certain, I canst¡­

    at least twice as long¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± -_-III This man¡­

    really didn¡¯t need herfort!

    Nanxi vowed, she would neverfort him again!!!

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get going then since I can¡¯t be of much help here anyway!¡± Nanxi blushed, wanting to slip away, fearing she was in ¡°danger¡±!

    ¡°Hold on!¡± The man stepped forward, grabbed her, and pulled her back, ¡°Don¡¯t go, just watch me.

    Consider it ¡®appreciation of art¡¯!¡±

    Appreciation of art?

    Could this man be any more narcissistic?!!!

    Nanxi put her hand on her forehead, discovering the multifaceted Lu Yinchu was unlike the Lu Yinchu from before.

    Sure enough, this man was difficult to understand, she was no match for him!

    Nanxi watched from the sidelines for nearly twenty minutes, and found herself truly hooked.

    At the same time, she also discovered that Lu Yinchu cooking, was really ¡°artistic¡±.

    Saying it was appreciation, was indeed, not an exaggeration!

    Nanxi recalled a time when Lu Yinchu had said that he learned to cook for her, yet it took her eight years to finally taste his cooking!

    Her heart became unexinably warm!

    At the breakfast table, Nanxi was eating the delicious breakfast prepared by Lu Yinchu whilst thinking about what to do after dinner!

    Now, Lu Yinchu had just returned from a business trip, and there were definitely many things at thepany that needed to be dealt with, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to apany her!

    While Nanxi, her file was now transferred to the KING Group, but without a word from Lu Yinchu, she could not just go straight there!

    If she did, what would that make her?

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t even know what position she would be in!

    Nanxi felt a little torn, now that Lu Yinchu was her boyfriend and was soon to be her boss!

    Boss, boyfriend¡­

    these two roles, she felt she might not get used to!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Halfway through her meal, Nanxi couldn¡¯t hold back.

    She felt there were some things she needed to discuss with Lu Yinchu in advance!

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    The man responded, his voice indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Well, my file¡­

    hasn¡¯t it been transferred to yourpany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much experience yet, so don¡¯t give meplicated work.

    And don¡¯t misuse your power by trying to keep me by your side as a secretary or anything like that¡­

    I won¡¯t agree to it!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, another important thing is that our rtionship¡­

    I mean our romantic rtionship, must remain a secret at thepany.

    Even if we see each other at thepany, we must act as if we don¡¯t know each other¡­¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows, looking at her with a serious gaze, ¡°Nanxi, does having me as your boyfriend embarrass you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes fluttered, she tried to phrase her thoughts and then spoke, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve just graduated from university and my social experience is quite limited.

    I need to develop myself.

    I¡¯m not opposed to yourpany, on the contrary, I look forward to gaining experience there¡­

    But if others know about our rtionship, how can I grow?

    How can I be a better version of myself?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if I achieve something, people will think that you got it for me.

    All my efforts would be wasted, unacknowledged¡­

    I wouldn¡¯t like that!¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, looking at the feisty woman across him, ¡°Nanxi, you can rely on mepletely, you don¡¯t have to work so hard on your own!¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to live off you?¡± Nanxi was somewhat indignant, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you once said you studied in the United States for two years and that you had a hard time¡­

    But youe from a rich family, a typical rich young master who doesn¡¯t need to suffer at all.

    So why did you allow yourself to suffer?

    Isn¡¯t it because you want to achieve some dreams and revenge by your own ability?

    Just like you having your own dreams and seeking fulfilling them, why can¡¯t I do the same?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m only twenty-two.

    The rest of my life is still ahead of me, and I have lots of things I want to do, many dreams to fulfill¡­

    And you, you need to respect me, you must respect me, that¡¯s a very important condition for us to continue being together!¡±

    Looking at her serious expression, Lu Yinchu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, yet he was somewhat touched!

    In fact, he had actually nned this way as well, but he wanted to hear her say it by herself!

    Nanxi was ambitious and had ideals, which he liked and supported, but he wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    He would provide her with a tform to realize her ideals, but he wouldn¡¯t take away her opportunity to face the challenges to fulfill those dreams¡­

    He loved her and wouldn¡¯t let his love be her burden.

    He would take care of her with utmost caution, observing her growth from the closest distance, seeing how she stepped by step, reached the position she deserved!

    He had always known, the person he loved, he didn¡¯t choose wrong.

    His Nanxi, was the right choice!

    He reached out and ruffled her silky hair, ¡°Got it, we¡¯ll do it your way!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it my way?

    You promise?¡±

    ¡°Hm, I promise!¡± Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Hurry up and eat, we have something to do after breakfast!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, she took a few bites before raising her head, ¡°Something to do?

    What is it?¡±

    ¡°Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate.¡± The man casually dropped this bombshell, leaving Nanxi in shock!

    ¡ª¡ª

    The author was also left dumbfounded by this sudden announcement.

    Please vote for the next month¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 352 - 352 260 Dont worry I will treat you well for a lifetime!_1

    ?352: Chapter 260: Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well for a lifetime!_1   352: Chapter 260: Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well for a lifetime!_1                                   Liang Qiaoqiao spentst night at the Liang¡¯s house, mainly to avoid having to exin to Nanxi if she came homete!

    But she didn¡¯te backst night, so it seems everything went smoothly!

    Twisting the corners of her mouth, Liang Qiaoqiao wanted tough a little.

    How could anything go wrong?

    That man Lu Yinchu, as long as he¡¯s around, women can hardly resist him!

    Let alone, he¡¯s gentle, caring to you, and¡­

    throwing everything at you!

    Leaving the Liang¡¯s house, Chen Juncai was already waiting in the car at the front door.

    Liang Qiaoqiao was taken aback for a moment, then silently got in the car!

    In the guard room at the entrance, Xiaoqiang, who was eating his breakfast, watched the car leave with an expression of misery on his face.

    Suddenly, he lost his appetite!

    In the car, Liang Qiaoqiao asked Chen Juncai, ¡°Why did you suddenlye to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°I spoke to Granny on the phonest night, and she told me you were at home!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t say anything.

    It seems that the olddy is really satisfied with Chen Juncai!

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Chen Juncai asked considerately.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao nodded, ¡°At home, my father, fearing that I won¡¯t eat my breakfast because of dieting, always gets up early to make it for me¡­

    He even watches me eat!¡±

    Chen Juncaiughed, ¡°It seems that once we get married, I too should learn from your uncle, getting up early to make breakfast for you¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes flickered, sensing what Chen Juncai was leading up to, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Qiaoqiao, I think we¡­¡±

    ¡°Love is a happy bullet, with no love there¡¯s no harm¡ª¡±

    The sudden sound of mobile music interrupted Chen Juncai¡¯s words.

    Liang Qiaoqiao pulled out her cellphone and nced at it.

    Her eyes shimmered as she said to Chen Juncai, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to take this call!¡±

    Chen Juncai smiled, his grin filled with self-mockery as he gestured for her to go ahead.

    Liang Qiaoqiao pursed her lips, pressed the answer button, and said, ¡°Hello, Nanxi, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, Nanxi was in the bathroom.

    Surprisingly, her cellphone was fully charged by Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu was always thoughtful.

    He would think of everything that you can think of, and even things that you can¡¯t!

    So charging Nanxi¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t a big deal!

    At breakfast, Lu Yinchu suddenly said he wanted to take her to get their marriage license.

    She waspletely stunned and felt that something was seriously wrong!

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s reaction, Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi cleared her throat and confirmed, ¡°Did you just say¡­

    get a marriage license?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked up, his gaze deep, ¡°Is there a problem?

    Didn¡¯t you agree to it just fine this morning?¡±

    ¡°This morning?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°When did I agree just fine?¡±

    Seeing this, Lu Yinchu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in frustration, and began to help Nanxi recollect the morning conversation, especially mentioning a few key points!

    ¨C Not going to change?

    ¨C As long as you don¡¯t change!

    ¨C Fool, of course I won¡¯t change!

    ¨C Will you also not change for a lifetime?

    ¨C Nonsense, of course I can!

    ¨C We both are agreed now about lifelong union, right?

    ¡­

    ¡­

    So Lu Yinchu took these words as confirmation that the two of them have now ¡°agreed upon a lifelong union¡±, and decided to spend a lifetime together, which indirectly means the decision to marry!

    So he decided to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage license!

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°But we¡¯ve only been together for a short day!¡±

    The man spoke at his own pace, ¡°But I¡¯ve known you for eight years, and you¡¯ve known me for over two months¡­ In terms of time, it¡¯s unfair to me, so I urgently hope you can marry me right away to make up for the pain of losing you these past eight years!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say!

    In the end, she could only say, ¡°But, but I¡¯m not prepared for anything yet!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve prepared everything.

    You just need toe with me!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± This time she waspletely speechless!

    ¡­

    After they finished eating, Lu Yinchu handed her the fully charged phone, telling her to wait for him while he went to change his clothes.

    Seizing the opportunity, Nanxi hid in the bathroom to call Liang Qiaoqiao.

    She felt that Yang Su and Lan Qi wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such aplicated situation, she could only appeal to Liang Qiaoqiao for help!

    Nanxi said, ¡°What should I do?

    Cousin, I¡¯m not prepared at all.

    How can I just go and get the marriage license like that?

    It¡¯s too sudden.

    I can¡¯t handle it¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, Nanxi, I think it¡¯s quite good for you two to get your marriage license now!

    And it¡¯s just a license, as you said¡­ there¡¯s no wedding for now, it¡¯s not a big deal to get a license¡­¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353 260 Be at ease I will treat you well for a lifetime!_2

    ?353: Chapter 260 Be at ease, I will treat you well for a lifetime!_2   353: Chapter 260 Be at ease, I will treat you well for a lifetime!_2                                   Nanxi was stunned upon hearing Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s words, ¡°Cousin, getting a certificate is equivalent to getting married, I mean actually getting married.

    Lu Yinchu and I would be husband and wife, it¡¯s a rtionship that cannot be changed for a lifetime¡­¡±

    ¡°What?

    You want to change it?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao asked back, Nanxi was immediately choked, changing?

    She had not thought about it!

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°Nanxi, I know you think this is too sudden, but love is instantaneous.

    It¡¯s not easy for you and Lu Yinchu to be together, he must have given a lot of consideration to the decision of getting a certificate with you, it¡¯s not an impulsive act¡­

    You have to believe that if a man doesn¡¯t love you, doesn¡¯t want to be with you for a lifetime, he would never marry you¡­¡±

    ¡°He is considering your feelings now, giving you a sense of security first, choosing to have a secret marriage to avoid making you ufortable¡­

    You should know what kind of man he is.

    Why would he choose to hide your marriage as if it were something disgraceful?

    It¡¯s all because he loves you¡­

    He loves you, silly girl.

    When you meet such a considerate man, and you don¡¯t marry him, are you a fool?¡±

    Nanxi blinked and was moved by Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s words.

    Liang Qiaoqiao was right, a man like Lu Yinchu would consider all aspects of a situation.

    He would not act impulsively!

    It wasn¡¯t impulsive, meaning he had nned this for a long time.

    He had decided on her and would not change for a lifetime.

    He had chosen her!

    Liang Qiaoqiao continued, ¡°Nanxi, I know what you are worried about.

    You think your rtionship is still new and isn¡¯t steady yet.

    Plus, you had just broken up with Li Weihuan and are now with someone else.

    You¡¯re even getting married; it seems unfair to Weihuan.

    You are hesitant and wary about a man like Lu Yinchu, there¡¯s some reservation in your heart which makes you feel scared, afraid, and uneasy¡­ Your thoughts are normal!¡±

    ¡°But Nanxi, he¡¯s the man you chose, the man you loved.

    Since you are now with him, you must trust him.

    Believe me, as long as you love each other, your future will definitely be wonderful!

    So, make the right decision, make a decision that follows your heart, don¡¯t hurt those who love you, and those people around you who are worth cherishing¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the bedroom, Lu Yinchu received a phone call after changing his clothes.

    Looking at the number, he narrowed his eyes and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Lu, I just have one thing to tell you, if you ever hurt Nanxi or don¡¯t make her happy in the future, I, Liang Qiaoqiao, despite wrecking my own reputation, will never let you off.

    The way you got Nanxi, I¡¯ll make sure you lose her just the same¡­¡±

    The man paused for a moment, then a faint smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Leave her to me, I¡¯ll take good care of her!¡±

    After a pause, he simply whispered two words: ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu came out, Nanxi was waiting in the living room.

    She saw the man in a dark, neat suit looking very formal and imposing!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered and she stayed silent while Lu Yinchu walked over.

    He reached out to Nanxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nanxi hesitated for a while.

    Lu Yinchu pulled her into his arms and held her tight, whispering in her ear, ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll treat you well for a lifetime!¡±

    A lifetime?

    That¡¯s a long time!

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Mo Yan was waiting respectfully in the car.

    Seeing him, Nanxi¡¯s cheeks turned pink!

    Staying over for a night here, while nothing really happened, it would seem to others as if something did!

    Moreover, they are going to get their marriage certificate.

    If nothing happens, why would they get the certificate?

    Nanxi was once again confused.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I didn¡¯t bring my residential registration booklet, so maybe next time¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already asked Mo Yan to prepare it¡­¡±

    Mo Yan in the front seat handed over a document bag.

    Lu Yinchu quickly reached out to take it and opened the bag to take out a residential booklet.

    Nanxi blinked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the residential booklet from my uncle¡¯s house?

    How did you get it?¡±

    As a gift from her uncle?

    Impossible!

    Her uncle would never just trust Lu Yinchu and give him the residential booklet easily.

    ¡°Because West Street is being demolished, some documents are needed, so I took the residential booklet incidentally.

    Your uncle didn¡¯t suspect anything,¡± replied the man calmly.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in the future I will take you to apologize to your uncle in person.

    Your uncle cherishes his niece dearly and if I had told him directly, he might not have agreed.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    So you used this ¡°official affair for personal gain¡± method?

    Nanxi was speechless!

    ¡°Nanxi, I promise that our marriage will be kept a secret until you decide to make it public.

    Apart from my family and a few trustworthy friends, and your cousin, nobody else will know.

    Who you choose to tell is up to you¡­

    Of course, remember that I, your husband, am always waiting for you to acknowledge our rtionship formally¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    He yed the victim so well; it seemed as if he had been forced by her!

    Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mo Yan parked the car.

    Lu Yinchu got off, pulling Nanxi with him.

    Because everything was arranged in advanced, everything went smoothly.

    Nanxi was a bit nervous.

    She didn¡¯t feelfortable being led by Lu Yinchu.

    After a brief exchange with the staff, they went to the marriage registration office.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I think I¡­¡±

    ¡°If you refuse again, I¡¯ll kiss you right here and now¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Threat!

    It¡¯s an outright threat!!!

    Nanxi bit her lip and stopped talking!

    When taking the picture, Lu Yinchu tightly held Nanxi¡¯s hand, feeling her palm, his voice, hoarse, he said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be nervous!¡±

    Nanxi felt the man¡¯s palm slightly damp and his hand trembling slightly.

    She raised her eyebrows, who was really nervous here!

    Turning her head to tease him, she saw him seriously looking at the camera lens ahead.

    His thin lips were tightly pressed together, his long eyshes slightly trembling, his eyes red, moist¡­

 Chapter 354 - 354 261 In my Name Crown your Surname_1

    ?354: Chapter 261 In my Name, Crown your Surname_1   354: Chapter 261 In my Name, Crown your Surname_1                                   At that moment, to say Nanxi wasn¡¯t touched in her heart would be a lie!

    Suddenly she recalled, the night she went out to meet him, when he kissed her, she tasted a salty dampness!

    That was the taste of tears!

    That day, she hadn¡¯t cried, so was it Lu Yinchu who had cried?

    She thought it was an illusion, but everything turned out to be real!

    This man, how much did he truly love her?

    What did she do to make him love her so wholeheartedly?

    The photographer not far away was instructing the two: ¡°Look here,e a little closer, yes, maintain that arc of a smile, good¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu!¡± She looked towards the camera, her nose a bit sour, but she tried to bring up the corners of her lips, with a smile!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I love you!¡±

    With a ¡°click¡± of the shutter, the upward curve of their smiles was captured in a small photo!

    ¡­

    Xi Murong said: When you are young, if you fall in love with someone, please treat them gently.

    No matter how long or short your lovests, if you can always treat each other gently, then every moment will be immacte beauty.

    If you must part, say goodbye kindly, and keep gratitude in your heart, thanking him for giving you a memory.

    As you grow older, you will realize that a youth without resentment will have no regrets, like the silent full moon on the hillside.

    Lu Yinchu fell in love with her at the age of twenty-four, and she fell in love with Lu Yinchu at the age of twenty-two!

    He loved her for eight years, she loved him for only a few months, but it doesn¡¯t matter.

    In the limited length of life, since she fell in love with him two years earlier, doesn¡¯t she have plenty more time in the future to love and treat this man well?

    Lu Yinchu, I think I love you, even though it may not be as much as one-tenth of your love for me, but I am certain, I do love you!

    ¡­

    Leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Nanxi still felt as if she was dreaming, but the two red books in her hand were real, she was now married to Lu Yinchu?

    The somewhat dazed Nanxi was led to the car by Lu Yinchu.

    Looking at the marriage certificates in Nanxi¡¯s hand, Mo Yan who had always maintained a cold, impassive face showed a faint smile, ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Blushing, Nanxi replied tardily, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    They got into the car.

    Lu Yinchu held on to Nanxi¡¯s hand, never letting go!

    The sweaty palm was no longer mmy, in fact, the sweat seemed transferred to Nanxi!

    ¡°This¡­

    I¡¯ll keep it!¡± Lu Yinchu took the marriage certificates from Nanxi, she obediently didn¡¯t stop him!

    Actually, she never nned to keep it herself!

    He opened it up, looking at the photo on it!

    There was an unavoidable smile, his and Nanxi¡¯s first photo together!

    ¡°Do you think we look like a couple?¡± He turned his head and whispered to Nanxi.

    Nanxi bit her lip, shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Meanwhile she nced at Mo Yan driving the car, feeling that Lu Yinchu could have said some thingster.

    It¡¯s so embarrassing!

    ¡°Eight years ago, when I saw you for the first time, I was already imagining your name and my name together, given some special meaning.

    It¡¯s perfect timing now.

    Nanxi, thank you!¡±

    He rubbed Nanxi¡¯s palm and inteced their fingers one by one.

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze fell upon their wedding photo in his hand!

    The man was extremely handsome, the woman was mildly smiling and graceful.

    Even though they were ten years apart, the two of them in this photo were extremely warm and harmonious!

    Is this the so-called couple resemnce?

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall a phrase: With my name, overshadowing your surname!

    Till death do us part!

    Nanxi bit her lip and held Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand tighter, her heart felt slightly warmed!

    ¡­

    After about ten minutes, the car suddenly stopped.

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Need to buy something!¡±

    Buy something?

    Nanxi was stunned, looking out of the car window, she noticed the car had stopped at arge jewelry store!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, we¡­?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car!¡± A hand gently pulled her, the man¡¯s voice was gentle, his eyes were intently looking at her, his gaze making Nanxi¡¯s heart pound, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good, Nanxi¡­

    Today is our wedding day, some things, are necessary!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, still not moving, not wanting to get out of the car!

 Chapter 355 - 355 261 In My Name Crown Your Surname_2

    ?355: Chapter 261: In My Name, Crown Your Surname_2   355: Chapter 261: In My Name, Crown Your Surname_2                                   ¡°Do you need me to carry you out of the car?¡±

    ¡°¡­

    No!¡± Nanxi had just spoken, but the man had already embraced her by her waist and got out of the vehicle with her in his arms!

    ¡°Call me Yinchu from now on¡­¡±

    He kissed her lips, wanting to deepen the kiss, but he knew he couldn¡¯t!

    Inside the jewelry store, which had been cleared ahead of time, there were no customers left, just dozens of clerks standing obediently, waiting!

    Then, they watched a handsome, elegant man carrying a petite, lovely woman walk in, and they were bbergasted, and didn¡¯t know how to react for the longest time!

    The store manager reacted quickly and rushed forward, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, this way, please!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, her face burning red.

    She clung to the man¡¯s shirt and spoke softly, ¡°Lu Yinchu, put me down!¡±

    ¡°No hurry, I¡¯m not tired, and it¡¯s not like you¡¯re heavy!¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s not the point!!!¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath and spoke again, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I can walk by myself!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you earlier to call me Yinchu¡­

    Of course, if you don¡¯t like that, you can simply call me hubby!¡±

    With a yful smile on his face, he was the picture of a handsome rogue.

    Nanxi was so mad, she was speechless for a good while!

    When they reached the wedding ring section, Lu Yinchu finally put Nanxi down.

    Nanxi immediately backed off half a step, creating a distance between them!

    A passer-by smiled, it looked like this couple was in a fight!

    This girl must be really lucky to have such a handsome, wealthy man in love with her.

    How fortunate!

    ¡°Come here, see which one you like?¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out to pull her towards him, but she sidestepped him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t wear it anyway!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wear it, I will.

    Don¡¯t be stubborn, save your punishment for when we¡¯re back home!¡± The man said soothingly.

    Nanxi wanted to retort, but seeing a few female clerks giving her sidelong nces, she faltered.

    She had no choice but to hold back since she didn¡¯t have his thick skin!

    Having picked out several suitable designs, Lu Yinchu tried each one on.

    Nanxi watched.

    They all looked pretty much the same to her, no big difference!

    Also, she was reminded of the ring that Li Weihuan had bought when he proposed to her.

    The ring was still with her, and she thought that she should return it when she had the chance.

    The present her had no right to keep it!

    The corners of her eyes twinkled for a second.

    It had been some time since she had heard from Li Weihuan.

    She wondered how he was now.

    Was he doing okay?

    The day before yesterday, Ye Yuchen told her that she couldn¡¯t get in touch with Li Weihuan.

    Was it just her who couldn¡¯t reach him, or was it everyone else as well?

    Yang Su said not to worry about him, that he was doing well.

    But was he¡­

    really doing well?

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled for a second, and her mood suddenly darkened.

    The guilt and regret she felt towards Li Weihuan was gnawing at her heart and she couldn¡¯t shake it!

    Her gaze moved on to the tail ring on Lu Yinchu¡¯s left hand.

    With furrowed eyebrows, she noticed that he had been wearing this fish tail ring all the time.

    He had never taken it off before, but wearing such a ring usually had certain special significance!

    But what significance?

    ¡°Nanxi, try this one on again!¡±

    Lu Yinchu took her hand, slipped a ring on her finger.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered because the ring, encrusted with diamonds, had fish-tail patterns on the side!

    For some reason, her gaze moved back to Lu Yinchu¡¯s left hand, and she called out, ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu answered with a ¡°Hm?¡±, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, fearing that the special meaning of this tail ring might be rted to a certain person.

    Because she seemed to remember that Han Qing had a fishtail pendant, and Lu Yinchu, a fishtail ring¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡± Nanxi suddenly spoke.

    Lu Yinchu frowned, turned to look at her, and in a gentle voice, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t feel well, I want to go home.

    Lu Yinchu, let¡¯s go home¡­¡±

    She tugged at him slightly, her delicate demeanor making Lu Yinchu feel a little troubled.

    He wrapped his arm around her and said softly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    As soon as they got in the car, Nanxi obediently nestled into his arms without saying a word.

    Lu Yinchu hugged her close and instructed Mo Yan to drive.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Drive me back to the small apartment!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    His gaze identally fell on Lu Yinchu¡¯s tail-ring again, her eyes flickered.

    Then, her hands involuntarily reached out and began to fondle it.

    Sensing the man¡¯s fingers flinch, she paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Yinchu answered with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Then, silence fell between them!

    Nanxi thought that he would exin something about the ring, but he didn¡¯t say anything, which left her slightly ufortable!

    When she tried to touch it, his reaction was as if he was rejecting her.

    Did he not want her to touch it?

    The ring?

    Was it that important?

    A ring that carried special meaning to him?

    Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Yang Su.

    Nanxi picked up and Yang Su asked if she was with Lu Yinchu at the moment!

    Nanxi nced at the man sitting next to her and nodded.

    She replied softly, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Yang Su exploded on the other end, ¡°God, Nanxi, I don¡¯t know what to say, your Lu Man God is really brilliant!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What happened?

    Of course it¡¯s about that rumored affair!

    You know?

    The entire inte, the TV, everything, not a hint of it remains.

    I¡¯m questioning whether I was dreaming the past few days!

    How did he do it to make it disappearpletely and thoroughly?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Su continued, ¡°Anyway, my admiration for your Lu Man God is now like an overflowing river, never-ending.

    Can you get me his autograph¡­?¡±

    ¡°Susu!¡± Nanxi bit her lip and looked over at Lu Yinchu who was sitting next to her.

    She moved a little and snapped, ¡°Susu, you¡¯re exaggerating!¡±

    ¡°How am I exaggerating?¡± Yang Su didn¡¯t care, ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating.

    I¡¯m telling the truth.

    Your Lu Man God is very amazing.

    Do you think making a news story disappear is a great feat?

    So why can¡¯t other celebrities stop the spread of their scandals?

    It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have the ability that your Lu Man God has, you know¡­¡±

    ¡°So Nanxi, you have to seize your chance firmly, use all your tricks to capture him, once you miss this opportunity there won¡¯t be another one¡­¡± She paused, ¡°Oh¡­

    by the way, that outfit I got for you, did your Lu Man God see it?

    Was he amazed, excited, unable to control himself?

    Did you two¡­

    ¡°Susu!¡± Nanxi was angry.

    She really wondered how a naive girl, who had never been in a rtionship, could have such¡­

    speechless thoughts!

    She wanted to exin something, but she found herself unable to.

    In the end, she said angrily, ¡°¡­

    Anyway, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    With that, she hung up the phone!

 Chapter 356 - 356 262 I Love You He Waited for Eight Years_1

    ?356: Chapter 262 ¡°I Love You,¡± He Waited for Eight Years_1   356: Chapter 262 ¡°I Love You,¡± He Waited for Eight Years_1                                   ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Your face is so red.¡±

    A gentle hand reached out, brushing against her face, bringing a faint friction.

    Nanxi trembled, ¡°No¡­nothing!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t want to tease her anymore, he smiled and said, ¡°By the way, this 20th of the month, report to KING Group!¡±

    ¡°The 20th?¡±

    Nanxi blinked her eyes.

    So, it was just a weekter?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Any problem?¡± Lu Yinchu asked her in a low voice.

    Nanxi shook her head.

    There was no problem.

    She had already said everything that needed to be said before!

    But¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you promised me.

    You said I shouldn¡¯t work in your office as some kind of little secretary¡­

    I won¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    She needed to remind him again, otherwise she would not be at ease.

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let Mo Yan list all the positions in thepany tomorrow.

    Pick the one you find appropriate and which you like!¡±

    ¡°Can you be any more irresponsible as a boss?¡± Nanxi puffed up her cheeks, visibly angry.

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Of course¡­

    And do you really think that just you can ruin mypany?

    Little miss, you¡¯re underestimating your husband!¡±

    Nanxi was startled by this deration of ¡°your husband¡±, and to this point, she had not yet epted the fact that she and Lu Yinchu had registered as husband and wife!

    It always felt like a dream and unreal!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu dropped Nanxi at her small apartment.

    When she got out of the car, she ran ahead really fast and then she turned back to say to him, ¡°You¡¯d better go to work, I¡¯ll go up first!¡±

    Then, she ran off!

    Scared.

    Fearing that she would be caught in broad daylight by Lu Yinchu hugging and cuddling her in public, especially if Yang Su saw, she would make a mockery out of it!

    The man behind her pulled up the corners of his mouth and turned to get into the car.

    As the car drove toward thepany, the man in the backseat, was calm throughout the journey.

    In his hand were two red books, their marriage certificates.

    Remembering when they took their wedding photos, she had said ¡°I love you!¡± Although her voice was drowned out by the shutter sound, he heard it!

    I love you!

    A phrase he had waited eight years to hear, and finally he did!

    It was a bitte.

    But, it was worth it!

    He smiled, instructed Mo Yan to speed up the car!

    There were indeed many things in thepany that needed her attention.

    It was a headache.

    He hoped that he wouldn¡¯t get so busy that he couldn¡¯t find time to apany her.

    This little missy, has quite a temper!

    ¡­

    After getting upstairs, Nanxi¡¯s mood was still restless.

    The fact that Lu Yinchu and she had registered married still felt like a dream!

    She even felt that she was too impulsive.

    They had just gotten together, and they¡¯re already married.

    People would think it was crazy if they heard about it!

    Nanxi thought she must have gone insane, but regretting it now was probably toote!

    Nanxi reached for her keys to open the door, but before she took them out, the door opened from inside!

    Yang Su, neatly dressed, stood at the door.

    She looked at Nanxi without any expression, and her gaze passed her to look outside, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, of course, it¡¯s Lu the god!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I just heard the sound of his car and saw him bringing you back.

    To show my respect and enthusiasm, I even specially put on this dress.

    How is it, it¡¯s not bad, right?¡±

    As Yang Su spoke, she lifted her skirt and posed.

    It was as eye-catching as a butterfly!

    Nanxi sighed, stepped forward and went in.

    Yang Su blinked, ¡°What happened?

    Where is your Lu god?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone to work!¡± Nanxi replied while changing her shoes.

    Yang Su was stunned for a moment, ¡°You mean¡­

    he left?¡±

    ¡°Yes!

    He left!¡±

    ¡°What about his autograph?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was speechless, ignored Yang Su and walked to the living room.

    She sat down on the sofa, feeling irritate!

    Yang Su leaned in, ¡°Well, I originally thought you would invite him in for a cup of tea¡­

    Since he¡¯s busy, let¡¯s forget it¡­

    But Nanxi, you two are now¡­

    together, right?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she nodded her approval.

    Yang Suughed, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying.

    That¡¯s how it should be.

    If you like someone, you should be together.

    Hesitating, that¡¯s just tormenting each other¡­

    You should¡¯ve been together a long time ago!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t want to respond!

    She really wanted to ask Yang Su about Li Weihuan.

    Yesterday Ye Yuchen said that she couldn¡¯t reach him, and she had been worried ever since.

 Chapter 357 - 357 262 â€œI Love Youâ€ He Waited Eight Years_2

    ?357: Chapter 262 ¡°I Love You¡±, He Waited Eight Years_2   357: Chapter 262 ¡°I Love You¡±, He Waited Eight Years_2                                   But observing that Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were normal these few days, she would be aware if something really happened!

    Maybe she¡¯s overthinking it!

    ¡°Susu, you really think Lu Yinchu is good, right?¡± Nanxi asked.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s beyond just good, it¡¯s top notch!

    Using ¡®good¡¯ to describe your beloved Mr.

    Lu is simply downying him!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°Um, I am starting work at hispany on the 20th!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yang Su eximed, grabbing Nanxi¡¯s hand excitedly, ¡°Really?

    You are going to work at his ce?

    My God, won¡¯t you two be seeing each other every day then?

    That¡¯s so fortunate!

    Nanxi, I am so envious of you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like what you think!¡± Nanxi thought Yang Su was acting like a crazed fangirl of Lu Yinchu¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to hispany, not working right by his side¡­ you¡¯re overthinking it!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?

    Is there a difference?

    Youe to work together, leave work together, geez, really envy you.

    You are totally in love mode!¡±

    Yang Su sighed, ¡°I wonder when I can meet my Prince Charming and start my own fairy-tale love story¡­¡±

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re already almost in love mode¡­¡± Nanxi nced at her and gave a sarcastic remark!

    Yang Su was stunned, losing her words spontaneously!

    Is she nearing love mode?

    Really?

    But she¡¯s not even in love yet, okay?

    ¡­

    That afternoon, Nanxi received a call from Lu Qingtian.

    Lu Qingtian said that her brother had exined the photos to the family over the phone, and that she had impulsively called to confuse the matter, which was her fault.

    She also said that her brother had rified about the photos over the phone, saying: ¡°If any real intimate photos of me circted, the woman in the photo could only be your sister-inw, everything else is fake!¡±

    She misinterpreted her brother and misled her sister-inw.

    She felt very sorry and wanted to apologize to Nanxi in person!

    Nanxi was going to refuse, but Lu Qingtian added, ¡°Sister-inw, there is another matter.

    I need to buy some college entrance examination review materials, can you apany me?¡±

    The college entrance examination was an important matter; Nanxi could not refuse and agreed!

    After hanging up, Nanxi started to change clothes to go out.

    Yang Su asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I have stuff to do!¡± Nanxi answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored at home, can Ie along?¡± Yang Su suggested.

    Yang Su started work the next day.

    She was hired by a studio.

    While it was not big, she liked the atmosphere there.

    The boss was a young person, andmunication was straightforward!

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Alright let¡¯s go together!¡±

    The weather outside was a little strange, even though it was sunny in the morning, but now the sky was somewhat overcast.

    Yang Su didn¡¯t know whether to bring a sun umbre or rain umbre!

    In the end, she chose not to bring one!

    ¡°The summers in H City have two prominent characteristics: One, they¡¯re long; two, the weather is unpredictable!¡±

    ¡°After four years, you should be quite used to it!¡±

    Yang Su shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t adjust, but I do have feelings for this city, despite the fact that I have carelessly tossed aside my home of many years and am living in obscurity in this unfamiliar yet familiar ce.¡±

    Nanxi smiled, feeling a touch of sorrow in her heart.

    If Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were to leave this city and return home, would that mean she couldn¡¯t even go shopping or find someone to talk to?

    She arranged to meet Lu Qingtian in front of a bookstore in the city center.

    On the way, Yang Su said, ¡°So the legendary Mr.

    Lu has a sister!¡±

    Nanxi remembered Lu Yinchu mentioning that he actually had two sisters, but one of them passed away a long time ago!

    The mere thought of those who had left saddened her, so she refrained from asking, and he naturally didn¡¯t mention it!

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s starting her third year of high school after the summer break!¡±

    Yang Su was surprised, ¡°She¡¯s only in high school, so young!

    There¡¯s such a huge age gap between her and Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Nanxi replied, ¡°Curiosity killed the cat!¡±

    Yang Su stuck her tongue out and stopped asking!

    Lu Qingtian was around ten minuteste.

    Apanying her was a handsome and well-groomed boy whom Nanxi remembered.

    Once, Lu Qingtian had rushed to H University in search of her with this boy!

    His name, if she recalled, was Liao Qianchen!

    Lu Qingtian said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry that I¡¯mte.

    On the way, I received a call from Liao Qianchen.

    When he found out I was buying materials, he insisted on joining, so I let Uncle Zhang pick him up too!¡±

    Lu Qingtian nced at Liao Qianchen, full of reproach in her eyes!

    Liao Qianchen smiled and greeted Nanxi and Yang Su, ¡°Hello beautifuldies, my name is Liao Qianchen, I¡¯m a good friend of Qingtian!¡±

    ¡°Wrong, not a good friend but a ssmate, just a ssmate!¡±

    Lu Qingtian corrected him, then added, ¡°He¡¯s a top schr in our ss!¡±

    Yang Su listened and chuckled, ¡°So this is abination of a fresh meat and a cute and naive loli!¡±

    Lu Qingtian blinked, ¡°Fresh meat?

    Him?

    Also, sis, I¡¯m cute, but I¡¯m not naive.

    Your word choice is inurate!¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°¡­¡±

    The four of them proceeded into the bookstore.

    Yang Su was very enthusiastic and rmended some cost-effective review materials based on her experiences.

    Lu Qingtian took out a book to inspect but frowned, ¡°It¡¯s so thick!¡±

    With the schrly Liao at the ready, heforted, ¡°Qingtian, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll highlight the key points for you.

    You just have to study those, it won¡¯t be as much as you think!¡±

    Lu Qingtian pondered for a moment, then agreed, ¡°Alright¡­

    I¡¯ll begrudgingly buy one then!¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª-

    Thanks to all those who support ¡°Xiawu¡±, vote for the monthly tickets, give rewards, rmend votes, and leavements.

    By the way, the monthly ticket is generated for free, no purchase required.

    You can check your ount for avability.

    Xiaowu is working hard writing the script and strive to return everyone¡¯s kindness!

    Continue seeking all kinds of tickets~ Love you guys¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 358 - 358 263 How Lucky to Meet Lu Yinchu_1

    ?358: Chapter 263: How Lucky to Meet Lu Yinchu_1   358: Chapter 263: How Lucky to Meet Lu Yinchu_1                                   After choosing their books, two hours had passed already.

    As a sister-inw, buying a few books for her sister-inw was only normal!

    Just as they were about to pay, the ¡°handsome young man¡± Liao Qianchen immediately threw out a VIP gold card and dered, ¡°I¡¯ve always paid for Qingtian¡¯s books.

    Anyone who tries to take that from me will see hell!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°Sister-inw, Sister Susu, don¡¯t mind him.

    He has $50king into his card every month and there¡¯s simply no way he can spend it all.

    I¡¯m just helping out¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°¡­¡±

    They both wished they had such a¡­

    student as loyal as a dog!

    ¡­

    After buying the books, they walked out and found that it had started to rain at some point.

    Yang Su said, ¡°Damn, I should have brought an umbre earlier!¡±

    Young Master Liao was holding a stack of books, ready to take out his phone and make a call (It¡¯s not that Nanxi and Yang Su didn¡¯t want to help carry the books, he just refused!

    Such a loyal dog indeed!

    -_-III).

    Meanwhile, Lu Qingtian was a step ahead, ¡°You all wait.

    I¡¯ll call my brother toe pick us up!¡±

    Nanxi wanted to stop him, but Lu Qingtian acted quickly.

    The call had already dialed out and connected quickly, so fast that even Lu Qingtian wasn¡¯t ready for it:

    ¡°Hey brother, I¡¯m out buying books with Sister-inw and Sister Susu, but it¡¯s raining now and we didn¡¯t bring an umbre.

    Could youe pick us up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Location?

    Ah?

    It¡¯s XX Bookstore, yes, the one on that road¡­

    Wha?

    No, I just ran into Sister-inw.

    I came to buy books with Liao Qianchen, you can ask Sister-inw if you don¡¯t believe me¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you believe me?

    After you scolded me, I¡¯ve been very obedient and wouldn¡¯t dare to bother Sister-inw without reason.

    You can trust me¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it!

    Yes, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep a close eye on Sister-inw and won¡¯t let her run away!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Do they treat her as if she¡¯s not even there?

    Lu Qingtian ended the call and quickly grabbed the stunned Nanxi who was standing next to him, ¡°Sister-inw,ter, don¡¯t tell my brother that I called you to apany me, he will kill me!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯ll also kill me!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s car arrived twenty minutester.

    By this time, the rain hade down even harder.

    Nanxi felt quite embarrassed to have hime pick them up!

    Nanxi really wanted to call Lu Yinchu and tell him not toe!

    Taking a taxi home would have been easy.

    There really was no need for him toe pick them up!

    But Lu Qingtian was adamant, stating that his brother had strictly ordered them to wait for him!

    Seeing his car approaching, Nanxi¡¯s heart inexplicably trembled for a moment, she didn¡¯t know why!

    The man was sharply dressed, his face was so elegant people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.

    He was holding an umbre, its blurry shadow in the rain making him appear somewhat unreal!

    But she could already feel his presence, overwhelmingly closing in and making it hard for her to breathe!

    Unable to contain his excitement, Lu Qingtian waved at the man, ¡°Brother, over here, over here¡­¡±

    The man raised an eyebrow and walked over.

    From the car behind him, Mo Yan also got out, holding two umbres!

    It was already past five in the afternoon, so Lu Yinchu first took everyone to a restaurant and had a meal.

    Although he didn¡¯t talk much, the atmosphere was still harmonious thanks to Yang Su and Lu Qingtian being around!

    Around half-past seven, everyone left the restaurant with full bellies.

    The Lu Family¡¯s butler, Uncle Zhang, was already waiting with the car outside.

    Seeing this, Lu Qingtian immediately began to sulk and grabbed his brother¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go home yet, I want to spend more time with Sis-inw!¡±

    Lu Yinchu squinted his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve bought so many review materials, do you still have time to hang around?¡±

    Lu Qingtian pouted, his cheeks puffed up with a look of dissatisfaction, feeling that his brother was being too mean!

    Lu Qingtian and Liao Qianchen got into Uncle Zhang¡¯s car, and after Lu Yinchu gave a few orders, Uncle Zhang agreed.

    Uncle Zhang was always a careful driver, so Lu Yinchu was able to rest easy!

    Mo Yan invited Yang Su into the car.

    Yang Su smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I can take a taxi home, there¡¯s really no need to drive me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.

    Any friend of Nanxi is a friend of mine!¡±

    Yang Su¡¯s heart skipped a beat at thatment.

    She genuinely thought Lu Yinchu was a nice man: his manners were refined, his character was unmatched, his taste was sophisticated, he was mature, and hisposed maturity made one¡¯s heart sink¡­

    Compared to her, Li Weihuan really fell short.

    It¡¯s no wonder Nanxi fell for him!

    Nanxi¡¯s happy days have truly arrived!

    Being tactful enough not to continue being the third wheel, she waved good bye to Nanxi and got into Mo Yan¡¯s Bentley!

    Nanxi really wanted to go back with Yang Su, but she knew Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t agree.

    It would be more prudent to keep quiet and avoid a futile argument!

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back too!¡±

    Just as Mo Yan¡¯s car drove away, a strong arm wrapped around her shoulder, pulling her back into a man¡¯s embrace.

    The faint scent of tobo wafted into her nostrils, seductive and intoxicating!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯ll just stay for a little while, then I will go back!¡± Nanxi decided to make her stance clear.

    She wanted to tell him that her staying didn¡¯t imply anything more, he shouldn¡¯t get any wrong ideas!

    ¡°A little while?¡± The man didn¡¯t quite catch her meaning.

    ¡°Yes, just a bit.

    Later, I have to go back to Yang Su¡¯s ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu interrupts, his voice dropping several degrees, ¡°Nanxi, we are husband and wife now, you didn¡¯t forget that, right?¡±

    Nanxi shivers, meeting his gaze, ¡°Still¡­

    that¡¯s not right, we are in a concealed marriage!¡±

    ¡°A concealed marriage is still a marriage.

    As a married man, how can I allow my wife to spend the night outside?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, you must live with me now, eat with me, sleep with me¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t overthink.

    Let¡¯s go!

    Behave!¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out to take her arm, but she didn¡¯t budge, ¡°No, I will not go!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, even though I¡¯ve married you, we¡¯ve not been together for very long.

    You understand me, but I don¡¯t understand you.

    Love takes time.

    It needs a period of adjustment.

    You can¡¯t force me like this¡­¡±

    She bit her lip, feeling a small sense of injustice.

    Her long eyshes were trembling, making her look vulnerable under the light!

    Looking at her in this state, Lu Yinchu felt heartache, affection, and also, at a loss!

    Could he really be getting old?

    Faced with Nanxi who was ten years his junior, he was, somewhat, at his wit¡¯s end!

    Just then, a young couple walked out of the restaurant.

    The girl looked to be in her early twenties, about the same age as Nanxi.

    She walked ahead, the boy followed behind.

    They seemed to have quarreled.

    The girl wanted to step into the rain when the boy stopped her, telling her not to be reckless as it was raining!

    The girl was obstinate, protesting loudly, ¡°I want to stand in the rain!

    I love the rain!

    You let go of me, I don¡¯t want to talk to you, let go¡­¡±

    Of course, the boy didn¡¯t let go, instead he cupped her face and started kissing her.

    The girl struggled in his arms, but the boy¡¯s strength was superior, he held her tight¡­

    After some time, the girl¡¯s resistance waned, and the two stood nonchntly at the restaurant entrance¡­

    Nanxi watched in shock, thinking the whole scenario was overdone.

    Meanwhile, a blush crept up her cheeks, she quickly looked away!

    Lu Yinchu yed with her hand as he leaned closer, ¡°Nanxi, do you also want me to kiss you before a crowd, before you will behave?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi shrank back in fear, pushing him away, ¡°I¡¯m not a child.

    Don¡¯t think of me so immaturely!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, not immature!¡± The man raised an eyebrow, reaching out to wrap an arm around her slender waist!

    Nanxi feared he would really kiss her, and buried her face in his chest, muffling her words, ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t try anything.

    If you do, I¡¯ll scream ¡®indecent assault!¡¯, I won¡¯tpromise as easily as that girl, no, I absolutely won¡¯t give in!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, so making out with my own wife in public is a crime now?!¡±

    ¡°It is!

    Lu Yinchu, let me tell you¡­

    I will never forgive you if you dare to kiss me, never!¡±

    Holding him tighter, she buries her face deeper into his chest.

    Her voice grows even more muffled!

    The man chuckled lightly, feeling the soft body in his arms, he sighed, enveloping her in his embrace, ¡°Silly girl, hugging me so tightly, you must really love me!¡±

    Nanxi shivered all over but tried to wriggle free, he, however, didn¡¯t let go, holding her firmly.

    His deep voice rang in her ears, ¡°But no matter how much you love me, I assure you, I love you ten, a hundred times more.

    So, are you reassured now?

    Hmm?¡±

    When he ended with a ¡®hum¡¯, it lilted, humming tunes that resonated deep within, brushing against the softest corners of her heart.

    Nanxi bit her lip, remaining still.

    The man¡¯s scent filled her senses, inexplicably calming her heart!

    ¡°Nanxi,e live with me.

    I promise to give you time, to ept me wholeheartedly.

    You said our dating period was too short, right?

    Let¡¯s have a post-marital romance, okay?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled, she bit her lip and said nothing, as if giving her consent!

    ¡°What a stubborn little girl¡­¡±

    The man sighed, reaching out to hold her closer!

    A sweet feeling welled up in Nanxi¡¯s heart, thinking how wonderful it was to have Lu Yinchu by her side, how fortunate she was to have met him!

    She loved him, deeply.

    She felt that the degree of her love for him was much more than what he imagined, much more!

 Chapter 359 - 359 264 Lu Yinchu I can walk by myself!_1

    ?359: Chapter 264 Lu Yinchu, I can walk by myself!_1   359: Chapter 264 Lu Yinchu, I can walk by myself!_1                                   In the end, she got into Lu Yinchu¡¯s car, and when she turned to look out the window, the previously quarreling couple had reconciled.

    The sight of youthful spontaneity reminded Nanxi of Li Weihuan for some reason!

    Earlier, if that person had been Li Weihuan, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid that kiss!

    She exhaled, and a wave of warmth spread over her.

    By the time she realized, the man¡¯s suit jacket was already draped over her shoulders.

    ¡°The weather is a bit chilly, and it will take approximately fifteen minutes to reach home.

    Keep this on for now!¡±

    He rubbed her hand and found it cool, his brow furrowing slightly.

    Why hadn¡¯t he noticed this earlier?

    Nanxi nodded, obediently pulling on his coat.

    The scent was pleasant, a blend of mint and tobo.

    She was addicted to it!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just as she lifted her head, the man¡¯s handsome face drew close, and a passionate kiss swept over her.

    Their breaths intermingled instantly, uniting them as one.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare move, her heart pounding so fast she could almost feel it leaping out of her chest!

    His kiss was lingering and intense, leaving her panting and whimpering softly, yet he showed no sign of stopping!

    ¡­

    Under his kiss, she melted into a puddle!

    A puddle, entirely at his mercy!

    Only under such passionate and intense emotions could there be such a vivid and palpable sensation¡ª

    He knew, she liked him, liked the person he was, liked his kisses!

    ¡°Compared to kissing you in public, I prefer this¡­

    A private space, just for the two of us!¡±

    After the long kiss, the man leaned against her forehead, his husky and teasing voice whispering in her ear.

    Nanxi bit her lip, not uttering a word, her face so red it looked like it was bleeding.

    Shey spent in his arms, unable to move!

    Closing her eyes, she absorbed his rapid heartbeat, took in the scent that was uniquely his!

    In just over two months, she had already begun to be addicted to this scent!

    How wonderful it was that he had fallen in love with her; how wonderful it was that she hadn¡¯t missed him!

    ¡­

    They returned to their¡­

    home.

    Upon entering, he held her hand and led the way, only allowing her in after he had turned on the lights!

    As Lu Yinchu went to the kitchen to pour water, she shook her head, ¡°I want to take a shower first, I¡¯m not thirsty for now!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Nanxi nodded and left!

    Lu Yinchu rose to his feet and walked to the balcony, dialing a number.

    The person on the other end answered quickly¡ª

    ¡°Call and ask how things are with Weihuan.

    Also, find an opportunity to bring him back!¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuchuan went to the neighboring city this afternoon.

    Unless something unexpected happened, he should be with Weihuan right now.

    I think even if we don¡¯t bring Weihuan back, Bai Yuchuan will!¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuchuan?¡±

    Lu Yinchu narrowed his eyes, ¡°¡­ I see.

    Have people watch over them from behind to ensure their safety.

    Contact me immediately if anything happens.

    Also, try not to let them discover¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr.

    Lu!

    Rest assured!¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu stayed in the living room for another hour or so.

    When he returned to the bedroom, he found that Nanxi was already in bed and asleep!

    He squinted slightly, it was rather early?

    The little girl on the bed was curled up into herself, looking quite cold.

    And she didn¡¯t cover herself with the nket!

    What would she do if she froze!

    He let out an exasperated sigh, pulled up the nket and covered her.

    After cing a kiss on her cheek, he got up and went to the bathroom in the guest room!

    After taking a shower and changing into pajamas, he returned to the bedroom ten minutester.

    Gently curling up next to her, she stirred a little but didn¡¯t wake up, sleeping soundly in his arms!

    In the middle of the night, Nanxi didn¡¯t feel well, but she was too groggy to open her eyes!

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Nanxi whimpered, clearly ufortable.

    Her brow was furrowed, a thinyer of sweat was breaking out on her forehead, and she was curled up into a ball, unable to warm up no matter how hard she tried!

    When they left earlier in the day, they expected it to clear up in the afternoon, so she didn¡¯t stop Yang Su from not bringing an umbre.

    Who would have guessed that it would rain!

    Actually, she didn¡¯t feel cold at the time, but having a weak constitution, she gets sick from catching a chill!

    Plus, she had chills when she went to sleep earlier and was probably freezing again¡ªjust as Lu Yinchu feared, she was sick!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    When the soft male voice came, she thought she was dreaming!

    She didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about, but that voice inexplicablyforted her!

    ¡°Thirsty¡­¡±

    She said in a low voice, without opening her eyes.

    A hand gently touched her forehead, and the man¡¯s handsome features furrowed as he turned on the bedsidemp, swiftly getting out of bed and leaving the room!

    Several minutester, the man returned, carrying medicine and a ss of water!

    He cradled Nanxi, allowing her to lean against him.

    Her frail body rested softly against his chest.

    He held the medicine to her mouth, but she scowled and turned away, refusing to take it!

    ¡°Nanxi, be good, you have a slight fever.

    Take the medicine, sleep it off, and you¡¯ll feel better by tomorrow morning¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­

    don¡¯t want¡­

    don¡¯t like¡­

    won¡¯t take¡­¡±

    Nanxi pressed her face against his chest, her small face rubbing against him, her hands wrapped around his neck, her mouth pouting with grievance.

    She felt so ufortable, and wanted to cry!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Despite the man calling her name helplessly, the young woman simply ignored him.

    She was determined.

    She wouldn¡¯t take the medicine.

    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Nanxi, if you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m going to kiss you!¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­

    Don¡¯t!¡± Nanxi wriggled, her brows furrowing as she resisted.

    ¡°Then behave and swallow the medicine.¡±

    Lu Yinchu coaxed her, pushing the pill into her mouth.

    Her brows furrowed in apparent agony.

    Indeed, she really didn¡¯t want to take the medicine.

    After managing to feed her thrice like this, upon trying to feed her the fourth time, Nanxi protested, ¡°That¡¯s enough!

    I won¡¯t take any more!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, they are honey dates!¡±

    Lo and behold, he stuffed a honey date into her mouth.

    Gradually, the wrinkle between Nanxi¡¯s brows smoothed¡­.

    He sighed,ying the young woman on the bed and tucking her in with a nket.

    Observing her flushed cheeks, he was filled with affectionate concern but also relief.

    After all, she was still sleeping soundly for now.

    And that was a good thing.

    When his chest touched hers, she naturally snuggled into his embrace.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight.

    Was this trust or perhaps dependency?

    ¡­

    Early next morning, a little past seven o¡¯clock.

    Nanxi was still asleep.

    Lu Yinchu felt her forehead and reckoned that her fever had considerably subsided.

    However, seeing her drowsy state, he wasn¡¯t reassured enough to skip a trip to the hospital.

    He woke Nanxi up and prepared for her the day¡¯s clothes to wear, including her underwear, and even though it was sunny outside, he still chose a long-sleeved shirt for her¡­.

    Nanxi was still groggy, unable to open her eyes.

    A warm touch pressed against her forehead followed by a gentle male voice, ¡°Nanxi, wake up, get dressed, we are going to the hospital¡­.¡±

    Nanxi made no movement.

    She felt utterly depleted, she didn¡¯t want to move, she wanted to sleep a little more.

    ¡°Nanxi, do you want me to help you get dressed?¡±

    As he spoke, his hand traced down to her corbone, poised to undo her buttons!

    Nanxi¡¯s mind was foggy, but those words jolted her into alertness, and she blurted, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed helplessly, ¡°Then dress yourself, and after you¡¯re ready, we¡¯re going to the hospital¡­.¡±

    ¡°No¡­.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s voice was still drowsy, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to go to the hospital.

    I refuse!¡±

    ¡°You have a fever, Nanxi¡­.¡±

    Watching her struggle to even sit up, he once again swept an arm around her and started to undress her, regardless of whether she was willing or not.

    Until her upper body was almost entirely exposed, Nanxi finally came back to her senses, shielding her chest with her clothes, ¡°Lu¡­Lu Yinchu, what are you doing¡­?¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, trying not to let his mind wander.

    He reminded himself to remain calm andposed.

    After all, Nanxi was still sick.

    He had to apany her to the hospital¡­.

    Ignoring her protests, he snatched her clothes out of her hand, her white body appearing in his sight.

    Biting his lip, he took her bra and helped her wear it while Nanxi just sat there, frozen¡­.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­.¡±

    ¡°Stop moving¡­.¡±

    His voice was hoarse, his breath, markedly uneven.

    Nanxi froze, looked up and met his deep, ck eyes¡­.

    ¡°Be good, I won¡¯t touch you!¡± he promised.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to move anymore, she was really frightened this time!

    Lu Yinchu buttoned up her shirt for her and handed her a pair of capris, ¡°Do you want me, to help you wear it?¡±

    ¡°No¡­.¡±

    Nanxi bit her lips, ¡°I can dress myself!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was a shade weary.

    He stood up stiffly, ¡°When you¡¯re done, call me!¡±

    Nanxi thought he would leave the room, but he just walked over to the balcony.

    There, he stood motionless, his back rigid like a statue.

    He was smoking!

    A little dazed, Nanxi quickly put on her pants, then snatched the nket.

    The man from the balcony walked in after finishing his cigarette.

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s wary look, he frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a beast.

    There¡¯s nothing for you to fear!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t reply, her face just colored with a blush.

    ¡°Even if I were a beast, I wouldn¡¯t make a move on you while you¡¯re ill!¡±

    He walked over, picked her up like a child, to which Nanxi squirmed, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I can walk by myself!¡±

    ¡°I want to hold you!¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡°Be good!

    Or else I¡¯ll take you right now!¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    With a slight shudder, she didn¡¯t dare move a muscle.

    Incredibly frightened.

    Lu Yinchu heaved a sigh, then lifted her up and walked out of the door.

    He kept his thin lips tightly sealed.

    This morning had been utterly exhausting!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to my beloved readers for your support with your votes and rmendations, which are all free of charge.

    I will do my best to return the favor by posting continuously before the end of the month.

    Continue to vote and rmend me, my readers!~

 Chapter 360 - 360 265 Jealousy Met one person decided a lifetime!_1

    ?360: Chapter 265 Jealousy: Met one person, decided a lifetime!_1   360: Chapter 265 Jealousy: Met one person, decided a lifetime!_1                                   She went to the hospital and as usual, it was Gui Xi she trusted the most!

    Lun Ying took Nanxi to have her body temperature checked.

    Her low-grade fever had almost subsided, but they decided to administer an intravenous drip just to be safe!

    In Gui Xi¡¯s resting room, Lu Yinchu was sitting with a concentrated expression, a cigarette mped in his hand!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Yinchu, you¡¯re too nervous for just a slight fever!

    You keep bothering me every now and then, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    ¡°The one you disturb is you, but the one you trouble is Lun Ying.

    Why are youining so much?

    You don¡¯t want one percent?¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Fine, he could bear it!

    ¡°But you overindulge her too much.

    Women need spoiling, but not the way you do it.

    As a man, career should alwayse first, and women should never be in the top three!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you never really fell in love¡­¡± He paused, raised the corners of his lips, and smiled, ¡°Let me remind you as a brother, Guan La is notpletely indifferent to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Guan La¡¯s feelings for you are stronger than they are for me, so I¡¯d rather not hear about this crap¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re already thirty-four and still unmarried, aren¡¯t you waiting for her?¡±

    Lu Yinchu teased his friend, and watching him wrinkle his brows, heughed.

    He had provoked enough.

    ¡°Alright, what I want to tell you is something else, good news¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Doctor Gui was the type who went with the flow, he wouldn¡¯t bother with that problem.

    Moreover, he wanted to hear what good news Lu Yinchu had encountered¡­

    ¡°Nanxi and I¡­

    we¡¯ve already got our marriage certificate¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu exhaled a ring of smoke and said leisurely!

    Opposite him, Doctor Gui, who was drinking tea, upon hearing his words, choked quite predictably!

    It took him a while to regain hisposure before asking, ¡°Really?¡±

    Lu Yinchu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just return from your business trip the night beforest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we received our marriage certificate yesterday morning, but we¡¯re keeping it a secret for now, and we¡¯ll hold a wedding ceremony in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Doctor Gui couldn¡¯t find the words to describe his feelings ¨C he was left speechless by Lu Yinchu¡¯s speed!

    Now he finally learned what it meant to be cunning and Machiavellian!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to waste.

    If I don¡¯t tie her down with marriage, things will get messy when she finds out about my rtionship with Weihuan in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°So you hurriedly took the girl to get your marriage certificate?¡± Doctor Gui found this man too crafty!

    ¡°I will treat her well, and I will definitely marry her in the future.

    So there¡¯s no difference to me whether it¡¯s sooner orter, the only difference is that I owe her a wedding ceremony¡­¡± He flicked the cigarette ashes, nced at someone, narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to end up like you, still a bachelor at thirty-four!¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed like he hadn¡¯t offended him!

    ¡°But you need to understand that this marriage bond is flexible, you can¡¯t guarantee you can always keep her¡­

    and even if Nanxi epts your rtionship with Weihuan, don¡¯t forget that your older cousin¡¯s wife, Weihuan¡¯s mother, and Weihuan¡¯s entire family know Nanxi.

    When they see Nanxi suddenly shift from being their nephew¡¯s girlfriend to their uncle¡¯s wife, that contrast¡­

    Are you sure your family will ept it?

    Won¡¯t Nanxi be the least bit aggrieved?

    Yinchu, we warned you before, this path of yours won¡¯t be smooth¡­¡±

    ¡°I still have to go on¡­¡±

    He must continue.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t give up on Nanxi and he wouldn¡¯t!

    Falling in love was a choice that determined the rest of his life.

    Despite the future challenges, he was ready to bear them!

    He wouldn¡¯t let her suffer at all.

    He would break through all the difficulties for her, he would shelter her from the wind and rain, with him around, there would be no problems!

    ¡°Senior brother, you should know, I have no choice!¡± He looked up at Gui Xi, his voice low.

    Gui Xi paused for a moment.

    Lu Yinchu rarely called him ¡°senior brother¡±, so this call touched him.

    With a sigh, he found himself speechless apart from offering his support!

    ¡°In the future, if you need help, just say so.

    As long as I can help, I will!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°My tea has gone cold, can you brew me a fresh cup?¡±

 Chapter 361 - 361 265 Jealousy Meet one person Set for a lifetime!_2

    ?361: Chapter 265 Jealousy: Meet one person, Set for a lifetime!_2   361: Chapter 265 Jealousy: Meet one person, Set for a lifetime!_2                                   Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Can he take back what he just said?

    ¡­

    After leaving Gui Xi¡¯s resting room and heading to the ward, Nanxi was still on an IV drip.

    Lun Ying stayed with her, the two spoke lightly.

    It was apparent from their quiet chatter was quite enjoyable!

    Upon seeing Lu Yinchu enter, Lun Ying smiled and greeted, ¡°Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded.

    Looking at the IV drip, which was already more than halfway empty, Nanxi didn¡¯t seem to be ufortable.

    Lun Ying¡¯spany must have been of help!

    Lun Ying, after a few words, left.

    And the space was left for the two.

    Lu Yinchu sat down, stretched out his hand, and held her other hand, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    He leaned in and gave her a light kiss on her lips, ¡°Very good baby!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, feeling that Lu Yinchu was again treating her like a child, no matter how many times she reminded him not to!

    Just forget about it!

    A cell phone ring tone sounded.

    It was Nanxi¡¯s phone, which was kept on the bedside table by the side.

    Nanxi tried to reach for it, but was stopped by Lu Yinchu, ¡°Let me check it for you!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and nodded her head.

    Well, go ahead.

    She had nothing to hide!

    The number was from Bai Yuchuan, and a text message came through:

    ¡ª¡ª Huanzi has sent you a package.

    It should arrive in the afternoon.

    Don¡¯t forget to sign for it!

    Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s doing well!

    ¡°Who sent it and what¡¯s going on?¡± Nanxi curiously asked.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Lu Yinchu handed her the phone, ¡°Your friend seems to have sent you a package¡­¡±

    Nanxi looked at the message.

    A twinkle in her eyes, biting her lips, she finally fell silent.

    It had been more than a week since shest had contact with Li Weihuan, she wasn¡¯t sure how he was doing!

    But if he¡¯s sending her a package in the morning, did that mean he was okay?

    If he¡¯s alright, that¡¯s good!

    The IV drip was finished a few minutester.

    Lun Ying removed the needle and brought a little medicine over before finally leaving!

    As they got into the car, Nanxi felt a bit chaotic.

    She remained silent.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop you at my mom¡¯s ce first.

    After I finish work in the evening, I¡¯lle back¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I¡­

    just drop me back at my apartment¡­¡±

    She bit her lips, ¡°I have to sign for the package in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°You are still sick and your roommate, Yang Su, is at work.

    There is no one to stay with you.

    I¡¯m notfortable with that.

    Go to my ce.

    We have servants at home who will take care of you¡­¡±

    He paused, then continued, ¡°As for the package, I will ask the neighborhood management staff to sign for it and hand it to your roommate.

    So it will not be missed¡­¡±

    Just as Nanxi was about to say something, Lu Yinchu cut her off, ¡°Nanxi, please don¡¯t act out in this situation.

    I¡¯m not that gracious.

    Watching my own wife waiting all afternoon just to sign for a package sent by her ex-boyfriend.

    I¡¯m quite selfish and petty¡­

    I don¡¯t want to let your deep feelings be betrayed, and I also fear betraying my own deep feelings!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes quivered, she didn¡¯t expect him to know the package was sent by her ex-boyfriend!

    She felt an inexplicable sense of sadness welling up inside her.

    She wanted to apologize, but in the end, she said nothing.

    The identity of being Lu Yinchu¡¯s wife, she hadn¡¯t really thought about it much.

    But since she chose to be with Lu Yinchu, she naturally knew what she should do.

    She understood Lu Yinchu¡¯s anger and indignation, just like how upset she was when she saw Lu Yinchu¡¯s scandal a few days ago!

    The way she felt when she thought of the simrity between the fishtail ring he bought for her and the fishtail pendant he bought for Han Qing was just too simr.

    The taste was not so good!

    Empathy.

    If she saw Lu Yinchu waiting a whole afternoon to sign for something his ex-girlfriend had sent, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it either!

    Nanxi bit her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    She sat there quietly, with a misty look in her eyes.

    A hand reached out, his thumb rubbing the back of her hand.

    Her skin was very soft, with a wound from the IV needle straight on top¡­

    He took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry!

    Don¡¯t be upset!¡±

    ¡­

    Upon delivering Nanxi to the Lu Family, Xia Zhen was worried when she heard of Nanxi¡¯s condition.

    She quickly told Nanxi to rest and repeatedly told Lu Qingtian not to disturb her!

    Lu Qingtian was unconvinced.

    When had she ever bothered anyone?

    She was not loud at all!

    Lu Yinchu said to Xia Zhen, ¡°After she wakes up, make some rice porridge for her.

    She didn¡¯t eat breakfast.

    I tried to get her to eat something on the way, but she didn¡¯t have an appetite¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Zhen was pained, ¡°Such a young girl is already so worn out¡­

    And I¡¯ve noticed, she¡¯s lost a lot of weightpared to a while back!

    This body needs nourishment!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m leaving it in your hands.

    I have to get to work!¡±

    Xia Zhen sighed, ¡°Okay.

    I¡¯ve got it under control.

    You focus on your work!¡±

    ¡­

    After Lu Yinchu left, Xia Zhen sighed.

    Deep down, she felt a little guilty towards Nanxi.

    Especially because of the scandal a few days ago.

    It really caused quite amotion.

    In the past, when Lu Yinchu asionally had a scandal, she didn¡¯t worry about it.

    In fact, she was little happy!

    She had hoped the scandal would turn out to be true.

    Year after year, watching her son grow older, she longed for him to have a woman in his life!

    But now it¡¯s different.

    Her son has found a girl he likes, a girl they all liked.

    So all this nonsense scandal was definitely not eptable anymore!

    Given that Nanxi hadn¡¯t had breakfast and was sick, Xia Zhen was worried.

    She went to discuss with Yu Ma about making some appetizing food for Nanxi.

    This frail and thin body, how would it handle pregnancy and childbirth in the future?

    Xia Zhen thought about it and decided to take the opportunity to visit the hospital and get some traditional Chinese medicine ingredients for some medicinal meals.

    She had to regain her health back!

    After all, she¡¯s still young.

    Her future is still long!

    ¡­

    In the room, Nanxiy on the soft bed, feeling tired all over.

    This was Lu Yinchu¡¯s resting room.

    Lu Yinchu had be her husband.

    She wasn¡¯t sure how to feel, but she knew that, traditionally, a wife had to be faithful to her husband!

    There must not be a trace of betrayal!

    Deep down, she told herself: no matter what Li Weihuan had sent her, she must, absolutely must not let it trouble Lu Yinchu or upset him!

    She took out her phone and found Lu Yinchu¡¯s number.

    The string of digits, which she had not stored before and could recite backward, was now added to her phone contact list: Lu!

    She furrowed her brows, feeling it was too simple.

    So she added a few more words: Big Boss Lu!

    =_=

    ¡­

    KING Group.

    When Lu Yinchu came out of the conference room, it was around ten in the morning.

    ¡°Lu, sir!¡± Mo Yan was at the door, his face serious and anxious.

    Lu Yinchu frowned.

    He waved for the other attendees to leave, then turned to look at Mo Yan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sir Lu, it¡¯s like this.

    Bai Yuchuan drove with Weihuan from neighboring A County back to our city around eight in the morning.

    But on the road, their car¡­overturned¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    (©Ð£ß©Ð) Kill me, the original 4100-word version was cut down to 3300 words after my revision!

    I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow!

    Begging for everything~

 Chapter 362 - 362 266 No Way I Still Love Her!_1

    ?362: Chapter 266: No Way, I Still Love Her!_1   362: Chapter 266: No Way, I Still Love Her!_1                                   Li Weihuan had been staying in that small town these past few days, walking down the streets he¡¯d once walked with Nanxi during the day, and returning to the inn at night to watch video after video.

    The sight of Nanxi in those videos warmed and pained his heart at the same time!

    He didn¡¯t dare contact anyone, but even more, he didn¡¯t dare cause worry for anyone!

    He got in touch with Bai Yuchuan on the fourth day after he had arrived there, mainly because he had inadvertentlye across some news while eating at a small restaurant, having not been paying attention to newspapers.

    The news was about a scandal involving Lu Yinchu.

    His second uncle had always been a shining figure, so him having scandals wasn¡¯t umon, but it was surprising how this scandal seemed to get worse the more it was discussed, reaching an overwhelming scale!

    After leaving the restaurant, he called Bai Yuchuan to ask about it.

    Bai Yuchuan gritted his teeth, ¡°¡­Where are you?¡±

    ¡°First, tell me, how is she?¡±

    A crash was heard, as if Bai Yuchuan had thrown something, luckily not his phone!

    He shouted, ¡°Are you out of your mind, Li Weihuan?

    You two broke up!

    You still care about her?

    Is it useful to care about her?

    Is it really fucking useful?¡±

    Is it useful?

    Not really, but he still can¡¯t help but think of her, can¡¯t help but want to know about her!

    Although he firmly believes in his heart, Lu Yinchu will treat her very well, far far better than he treated her!

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­I still love her!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± A sound of shattering rang in his ear.

    It seemed Bai Yuchuan had casually smashed something.

    Li Weihuan pressed his lips together, ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then forget it!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Yuchuan¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where you are?¡±

    ¡­

    In Li Weihuan¡¯s heart, Bai Yuchuan had always been calm, cool-headed, and even a bit offish.

    But due to Weihuan¡¯s break-up with Nanxi, Bai Yuchuan nevertheless lost control of his emotions twice!

    The first time was that day in the box suite, Yuchuan had teared up for his younger brother that was not fighting for himself.

    The second time was now; Bai Yuchuan was barely holding his sanity together, asking him where he was.

    If he didn¡¯t answer, Bai Yuchuan seemed ready to hang up any second!

    The sky in A County was always very clear, and Li Weihuan had spent almost a week there, experiencing the same mncholic feelings he had two years ago.

    Besides the night of the first day, when he cried all night, he had grown ustomed to the sadness and no longer shed tears each subsequent day!

    Tears are a luxury, he recalled an argument with Nanxi, and she ignored him.

    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t stand it and waited for her at the school gate for two days without seeing Nanxie out.

    On the third day, Nanxi walked up to him and asked, ¡°Do you n on turning into a tree by standing here?¡±

    Heughed, ¡°To be a tree for you, I am willing!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes fluttered, she reached out to touch his face, her red lips pouting, she said, ¡°So silly!¡±

    With one gesture, he pulled her tightly into his arms!

    How much he wanted to say, how willing he was to act silly for her, to wait for her, to do anything for her!

    Holding onto Nanxi during those times, he felt so happy that he was moved to tears, so his tears fell onto her neck.

    Nanxi noticed it and frowned, ¡°Why are you crying for no reason?

    A grown man crying like a child!¡±

    ¡­

    Actually, if she could always be by his side, he would willingly act the child forever, standing guard for her, truly willing!

    ¡­

    Bai Yuchuan came in his BMW, finding him two dayster!

    At that time, Li Weihuan was napping in the inn; he was stunned for a moment when the door was knocked.

    He thought it was Aunt Tanging to bring him dumplings!

    Aunt Tang was always worried he wouldn¡¯t eat lunch, so she¡¯d make time to bring him food, her warmth afort in this cold city!

    But when he opened the door, it was Bai Yuchuan!

    When Bai Yuchuan saw his haggard face, his gaze swept over the slightly messy and simply-furnished inn.

    He strode over, grabbing what seemed to be Li Weihuan¡¯s belongings and stuffing them into his bag.

    It took him less than two minutes to pack everything.

    He then grabbed Li Weihuan and started walking outside.

    Li Weihuan frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing?

    Of course, taking you away from here.

    Weihuan, you¡¯ve been hiding here for a week?

    Do you find this interesting?¡±

    ¡°This is my business, it¡¯s not rted to you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is indeed your business, and it has nothing to do with me.

    But since I¡¯m here today, it does concern me.

    You have toe with me!¡±

 Chapter 363 - 363 266 I have no choice I still love her!

    ?363: Chapter 266: I have no choice, I still love her!

    _2   363: Chapter 266: I have no choice, I still love her!

    _2                                   Li Weihuan naturally didn¡¯t bother, the two of them argued incessantly.

    If it weren¡¯t for the innkeeper¡¯s intervention, they might have gotten into a fight!

    In the end, both of them pacified their anger, sat down at a small dining table in the inn, ordered a few dishes, and called for a dozen beers.

    They drank and talked!

    They talked a lot about their past, the kinship of brothers, that day, both of them got dead drunk!

    No one remembered how they got back to their rooms in the end, by the time they woke up, it was already dark!

    Li Weihuan woke up before Bai Yuchuan, which was strange, considering Bai Yuchuan should have a better tolerance for alcohol!

    When he left the room, he ran into the innkeeper and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The innkeeper was a little surprised, not knowing what he was being thanked for!

    He asked the innkeeper to fetch some hot water and the innkeeper did as requested.

    When the innkeeper was about to leave, he called out to him again, saying, ¡°I forgot to pay for the meal earlier, just add it to the room fee, and also¡­¡±

    He hesitated a bit before continuing, ¡°Tomorrow¡­ I might check out.

    Thank you for your hospitality over thest few days!¡±

    The innkeeper smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, Young Master.

    Our guests are like gods, it¡¯s our duty to take care of you¡­¡±

    When Li Weihuan returned to the room, Bai Yuchuan had woken up, but his mind was still foggy.

    Li Weihuan handed him a cup of water and simply said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯m going back with you!¡±

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu arrived at the hospital, the people waiting outside the door were Li Muyun and Tu Yanming.

    Both of them looked terrible!

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Li Muyun called out, took a deep breath to calm her heartbeat, ¡°Weihuan is alright, he just suffered a minor head injury, a slight concussion, but Bai Yuchuan¡­ He¡¯s quite hurt!¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuchuan was rushed to this hospital and was immediately taken to the operating room¡­

    he¡¯s still in surgery¡­

    Weihuan is in the ward, still asleep from the anesthesia!

    Older sister ismunicating with the Bai Family¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, stretched out his hand, pushed open the ward door, and walked in!

    Li Muyun wanted to follow, but was stopped by Tu Yanming, ¡°You¡¯ve been on vigil for hours, and you workedtest night, you need to rest¡­

    let¡¯s go eat something!¡±

    Before Li Muyun could refuse, she found Tu Yanming sping her wrist tightly.

    In the brief moment of surprise, the man¡¯s low voice came again, ¡°Muyun, don¡¯t worry, Weihuan is fine, Bai Yuchuan will be too, I promise!

    They will be fine!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Muyun, you don¡¯t need to keep holding on like this, it¡¯s okay to cry, you can cry on my shoulder!¡±

    Li Muyun¡¯s eyshes trembled, she could no longer hold back her sadness that she¡¯d been suppressing all morning, a tear suddenly dropped down at his words!

    Li Muyun prided herself on being a strong woman, able to face all difficulties and obstacles, once a problem was in her hands, it was no longer a problem!

    But today, when she received a call from Li Mufang that Weihuan had an ident, her heart tightened, she had a choked feeling that she couldn¡¯t shake off!

    She told herself to stay calm, not to lose her cool at this moment, she must remain calm, but only she knew how hard it was to maintain thisposure!

    Her career was very important to her, almost half of her life, but to her, family was equally important, they were irreceable!

    At this moment, she discovered that her usual strength was sometimes not strong enough to withstand a blow and could even be fragile!

    When Tu Yanming saw her like this, he felt a heartache, quickly reached out, embraced her, and sighed softly, ¡°Let it out, it¡¯s good to cry, I¡¯ll always be by your side, always!¡±

    Li Muyun shuddered, reaching out to grab his cor, her tears falling even more uncontrobly, and rushed!

    ¡­

    In the ward, Li Weihuany on the bed, his head wrapped in gauze, his face slightly pale, breathing shallow!

    In just over a week, he had lost a lot of weight and looked much older!

    Lu Yinchu sat down beside the bed, holding the hand of the nephew he had spoiled and protected since he was a child, gently stroking it, and sighed.

    After a long while, he finally said three words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    The person on the bed¡¯s eyshes twitched, a moist gleam shed in his eyes, but the man by the bed didn¡¯t notice, because his phone in his pocket started ringing!

    After seeing the number, Lu Yinchu frowned, stepped to the window, and watched the name flicker on the phone until it gradually stopped, showing a missed call!

    He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep breath, appearing somewhat irritable!

    The call he had just received was from Nanxi!

    ¡­

    There was a reason Nanxi would call Lu Yinchu.

    In the morning, Lu Yinchu called Xia Zhen because he was worried about Li Weihuan and the sick Nanxi.

    He told Xia Zhen that he might be very busy today, that he would be homete, or note home at all, and asked Xia Zhen to take good care of Nanxi!

    While Xia Zhen was eating lunch, she mentioned this, upon hearing this, Nanxi was dumbfounded.

    Because whether Lu Yinchu wasing homete or noting back at all, it inevitably meant that she would have to spend the night at the Lu family¡¯s house!

    She felt a bit uneasy, so she went back to her room after lunch and began to ponder on her phone over what to do¡­

    In the end, she decided to make a call to Lu Yinchu, reasoning that even if he was very busy, he could have Mo Yan drive over to pick her up¨Cor he could arrange for another car!

    In any case, as long as he sent a car to pick her up, Xia Zhen would definitely not be able to stop her, and she should be able to leave the Lu family!

    But to her surprise, the call didn¡¯t get through!

    Was he really that busy?

    Nanxi felt rather deted.

    She thought about calling Mo Yan, but eventually gave up!

    In her heart, she didn¡¯t want to distract him from his work because of her!

    But what to do, was she really going to have to spend the night at the Lu family¡¯s house?

    While Nanxi was fretting, Lu Qingtian suddenly burst into the room, looking secretive.

    He closed the door and locked it from the inside!

    Nanxi was surprised and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Vote for more, monthly tickets are wee~~~

 Chapter 364 - 364 267 Because of Her He Feels Happy!_1

    ?364: Chapter 267: Because of Her, He Feels Happy!_1   364: Chapter 267: Because of Her, He Feels Happy!_1                                   Nanxi was perplexed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, someone just came to upset grandpa and we don¡¯t have to bother about her.

    Little sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, my brother has ordered me to protect you at all costs.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Does she need protection?

    the Lu Family Home was not a wolf¡¯s den!

    =_=

    She was just not used to staying here, that¡¯s all!

    Nothing else was amiss!

    ¡°Little sister-inw, we¡¯ll just stay up here and not go down.

    My mom said she would send eldest cousin¡¯s wife away in a while, you can rest assured!¡±

    ¡°Eldest cousin¡¯s wife?¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°A rtive of your family?¡±

    Lu Qingtian nodded, ¡°Yes, about eldest cousin¡¯s wife¡­God, I don¡¯t even know what to say about her.

    In any case, you just stay up here and don¡¯t go down¡­

    She does not dare to bother grandpa, and she doesn¡¯t know about your existence.

    She can¡¯t find my brother at the Company either, so at most she is here to upset my mom a bit and then she will go back, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, it was normal for Lu Yinchu¡¯s family to have rtives over, but why was Lu Qingtian so worried to avoid her!

    And why was Xia Zhen unwilling to let her meet the guest?

    Nanxi furrowed her eyebrows, looking puzzled.

    Lu Qingtiany on the bed ying with his iPad, reading the news, and didn¡¯t want to say too much about his eldest cousin¡¯s wife.

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Qi Qun was sitting on the sofa with a solemn expression on her face!

    Maid Yu brought tea, nced at Xia Zhen, Xia Zhen gave a signal, and Maid Yu understood and withdrew!

    Qi Qun picked up the tea and took a sip, nced at Xia Zhen and said, ¡°I came here today, not to find the old man or the little uncle.

    I came to find you specifically!¡±

    Xia Zhen smiled, ¡°I can tell, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t choose toe at this time!¡±

    Qi Qun knew that Xia Zhen was a clever woman, otherwise how could she have bewitched Lu Wenming years ago.

    She took a deep breath and tried to calm her emotions.

    ¡°Xia Zhen, we have known each other for nearly forty years.

    We could have been friends, but I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldpete with me for a man in the end.

    So you should understand why I hate you¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, her fingers tightened around the cup but she didn¡¯t speak!

    ¡°The things of the past, I don¡¯t want to bring up again.

    After all, we are both over fifty years old now.

    And truth be told, even though you married Wenming, I don¡¯t think you have had a better life than me¡­¡±

    She slightly twisted the corners of her lips.

    ¡°Wenming hasn¡¯t been home for more than two months in all these years.

    You could bear that kind of loneliness, peacefully taking care of the elderly and children, that¡¯s rare, so in some ways, I admire you!¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±

    Xia Zhen didn¡¯t want to chat with Qi Qun about these useless things, she just wanted her to speak directly!

    ¡°Alright, what I want to tell you is that I have already let go of Wenming.

    On the contrary, I am d that he chose you back then!¡±

    ¡°I now have my own family, my husband, and son.

    My two daughters are very excellent.

    I will slowly guide Weihuan in the future.

    I believe that my son, Qi Qun¡¯s son, would do well.

    I have fought for what I wanted and gotten it!

    So, I came here today, to make peace with you¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen pursed her lips, looking at her, somewhat puzzled.

    Qi Qun continued, ¡°Xia Zhen, we have been fighting for most of our lives, it¡¯s time to put an end to it.

    We are now a family, there¡¯s no point in continuing this¡­

    The old man is getting older, I know he has worried a lot because of me.

    It can be considered my filial piety deficiency.

    In the future, it won¡¯t happen anymore!

    You tell the old man, he loves Weihuan, loves Muyun, and Mufang, I believe, he will forgive me!

    Some things that I say may not work, it depends on you to say it!¡±

    Qi Qun¡¯s intention was very clear, asking Xia Zhen to rify this matter to the old man, so that she could take some practical actions to put the old man¡¯s mind at ease!

    After all these years of fighting for her rights, thinking she could anger Xia Zhen, she realised that not only did it not work, it also weakened her position in front of the old man.

    She honestly felt this wasn¡¯t worth it!

    The old man was in his eighties, wealthy and well-positioned.

    Qi Qun was paving the way for her great-grandson to get help from the old man, how could Xia Zhen not understand!

    However, in Xia Zhen¡¯s heart, she never fought with Qi Qun.

    The only person who couldn¡¯t let go, was her alone!

 Chapter 365 - 365 267 Because of her he feels blissful!

    ?365: Chapter 267: Because of her, he feels blissful!

    _2   365: Chapter 267: Because of her, he feels blissful!

    _2                                   ¡­

    After Qi Qun left, Lu Qingtian, who had been hiding upstairs, heard the sound of a car engine and hurriedly ran downstairs.

    ¡°Mom, what did elder cousin-inw just say?

    Did she upset you again?¡±

    Xia Zhen, who was cleaning teacups, stood up and frowned, ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Qingtian scratched her head and said stiffly, ¡°I will go write it now!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xia Zhen stopped her, ¡°The tonic soup in the kitchen should be ready.

    Deliver a bowl to your sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡± Lu Qingtian responded.

    Watching Lu Qingtian, Xia Zhen sighed.

    Now that her son¡¯s future was basically settled, her biggest worry was this seventeen-year-old daughter!

    When she was over forty and pregnant with Qingtian, doctors suggested not to keep the baby due to the risk factor associated with being an older mother, but she insisted on giving birth to her!

    A son, two daughters, they were once a harmonious family.

    Then, tragedy struck with their eldest daughter suddenly gone!

    Luckily, they still had a younger daughter by their side.

    Although she wasn¡¯t as gentle as the older daughter, as long as she was safe and sound, that was enough for Xia Zhen!

    ¡­

    Ever since her eldest daughter, Lu Yinyue, passed away, Qi Qun felt her nerves had be more sensitive.

    There were many things in the past that she didn¡¯t want to and didn¡¯t dare to bring up.

    For the sake of this family, she managed to get through the most difficult times, but at the same time overlooked many things!

    Like her son¡¯s marriage, her youngest daughter¡¯s discipline!

    These were her failures, her shorings, and the person she felt most guilty towards was her son, Lu Yinchu.

    All these years, he had carried too many burdens!

    Her eyes moistened without realization.

    Lu Qingtian, who was watching from the side, was surprised, ¡°Mom, why are you crying?

    Were you bullied by elder cousin-inw?¡±

    Xia Zhen shook her head, ¡°No!¡±

    Lu Qingtian walked over, hugged Xia Zhen, and snuggled in her arms, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.

    If you cry, I will cry too.

    Don¡¯t cry.

    From now on, I will help you and won¡¯t let elder cousin-inw bully you!¡±

    Qi Qun hugged her daughter, the unease in her heart deepening.

    The afternoon sun shone brightly, yet the corners of this mother and daughter¡¯s eyes were wet with tears!

    ¡­

    At three in the afternoon, Li Weihuan woke up with a slight headache.

    As he tried to sit up, he was pressed back down by Li Mufang at his bedside, ¡°Lie down properly, stop moving¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan furrowed his brows, ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    ¡°What happened?

    Dare you ask me what happened?

    You tell me, why on earth would you go to A County?

    It is such a remote area and the road conditions are also poor¡­¡±

    Li Mufang didn¡¯t continue, her heart was in a turmoil!

    ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Li Weihuan in bed saw Lu Yinchu standing behind Li Mufang and called out.

    His voice was low, with a touch of sorrow that only he could taste.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yinchu responded, ¡°Listen to your sister, lie down properly!¡±

    Li Weihuan fell silent and after a moment, as if remembering something, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Oh, how about Xiaobai?

    Xiaobai and I had the ident together.

    How is he?¡±

    ¡°He just had surgery, he is temporarily out of danger but needs some time to recover¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to see him¡­¡±

    As Li Weihuan said this, he tried to get up.

    Seeing this, Li Mufang quickly pressed him down, ¡°Why are you getting up again?

    Didn¡¯t I tell you?

    He¡¯s fine, just slightly more injured than you.

    Lie down and rest, don¡¯t cause any more trouble for everyone!¡±

    Trouble?

    Hearing these three words, Li Weihuan froze, feeling like he had been causing trouble for the people around him all the time!

    Did Nanxi also find him troublesome, which was why she just abandoned him?!

    ¡°You should stay in the hospital for a few days and not go anywhere.

    I¡¯m still keeping your parents in the dark about this, who knows what it will lead to if they find out¡­¡±

    Li Mufang¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Seeing her brother¡¯s current state, she felt sorry for him as his elder sister.

    It had only been a few days, and he had already lost so much weight and even traveled such a long distance.

    It appeared that he and Nanxi had truly broken up!

    In the past, she felt in her heart that Nanxi could not bring happiness to Li Weihuan, therefore she was opposed to their rtionship.

    But now, she was not so sure¡­

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t rest easy without seeing him.

    Sister, don¡¯t stop me, I must go see Xiaobai¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Li Mufang took a deep breath, ¡°Stop moving around, you have a wound on your head¡­¡±

    A nurse came in with a tray, saying she needed to check Li Weihuan¡¯s physical condition.

    Li Weihuan refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be checked.

    Didn¡¯t you just say I was fine?

    Why do I need an examination if I am fine?¡±

    Li Mufang advised, ¡°For safety, it¡¯s better to have a check-up.

    Don¡¯t be willful!¡±

    However, Li Weihuan still refused, ¡°Send her away, I won¡¯t have the check-up!

    I want to see Xiaobai!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan!¡± The low and deep male voice spoke.

    Li Weihuan paused on hearing it, then he looked up at Lu Yinchu, hearing him say, ¡°Weihuan, I thought these few days would have made you grow up a little!¡±

    Li Weihuan gave a little tremble, fell silent and quietlyid back down.

    As for his feelings at that moment, he couldn¡¯t quite put it into words!

    ¡­

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Yinchu received a call and had to leave for some work.

    He gave Li Mufang a few instructions, mainly about Bai Yuchuan.

    Getting into the car, Lu Yinchu picked up his phone and dialed back the missed call he had received earlier.

    The phone rang for quite a while before it was finally answered.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡ª¡ª¡±

    The voice on the other end carried both urgency and even a hint of joy!

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and slightly hoarse, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°¡­No!¡± The response came, slightly slow.

    Lu Yinchu gave a smile, he could probably imagine the girl on the other end blushing now.

    She was so easy to blush, with such thin skin!

    ¡°I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m done with my work!¡±

    ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me toe back?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu narrowed his eyes, looking out the car window.

    Shadows of sunlight and trees, the bustling city, having a girl named Gu Nanxi by his side, he felt extremely fortunate!

    Indeed, so fortunate!

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Softening his voice, as harmonious as the gentle breeze, it lulled the passing years into a dreamlike trance!

 Chapter 366 - 366 268 You exist deep in my mind_1

    ?366: Chapter 268: You exist deep in my mind_1   366: Chapter 268: You exist deep in my mind_1                                   In Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart, love should be like this ¨C You have me in your heart, and I have you in mine, and you¡¯re by my side and I¡¯m by yours!

    Love is aboutpanionship, mutual understanding, and support.

    Love means to never part, but to always be together!

    Perhaps as a 32-year-old man, having experienced so much of life¡¯s trials and tribtions, his understanding of love should have changed from when he was younger!

    But because there¡¯s always been one person untouched by time hidden in a tender corner of his heart, this love seems to be alive again!

    Love can be simple and not as mysterious as everyone perceives.

    If it appears mysterious, then it¡¯s not the love, rather the people struggling in it that is mysterious!

    Living a worldly life, regardless if he is Lu Yinchu or any other ordinary person, all the mundane and trivial aspects feed into the minutiae of life,panions nourish each other, and deep affection develops over time!

    His affection has been umting for eight years.

    Is this love deep and heavy enough?

    Honestly, he doesn¡¯t know!

    All he knows is that because he loves someone, he feels like the quality of his life has be gentler, and the coldness in his heart has disappeared, he feels warm!

    Meeting a kindred spirit and never parting even in old age, such a simple phrase is so beautiful!

    ¡­

    Bai Yuchuan woke up around eight o¡¯clock that evening.

    As he opened his eyes, the white ward and all its white surroundings made him frown.

    He thought he was dead, but then he moved a bit and felt pain!

    ¡°Stop moving around, your injuries are severe!

    If you continue, you¡¯ll be disabled!¡±

    The man¡¯s clear voice came, which made him pause for a moment.

    He turned his face and saw Li Weihuan, supported by a nurse at the door of his ward.

    A pang of heartache overcame him!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s lips were pressed together as he walked towards him.

    His expression didn¡¯t seem as rxed as his voice had been!

    At the brink of death, it was Bai Yuchuan who held him in his arms, shielding him.

    If not for that, how could he have survived with only minor injuries?

    He deeply engraved this kindness in his heart that he couldn¡¯t forget!

    He still remembers Bai Yuchuan, in his weakening voice, telling him: ¡°If you survive, promise me you¡¯ll live well!¡±

    His eyshes trembled at that moment, and tears fell.

    Then he nodded.

    He nodded firmly!

    If he didn¡¯t nod, he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself!

    ¡°You also have to survive, Xiaobai, you have to live, understand?

    You must live!¡±

    Clinging tightly to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s hand, he made his plea.

    Bai Yuchuan smiled weakly, and said softly, ¡°Okay¡­we both¡­need to¡­survive.¡±

    In that moment, he knew he owed his life to his brother, Bai Yuchuan!

    ¡­

    That night in the private room, when Bai Yuchuan pped him in the face, he asked him through tears, ¡°Li Weihuan, are you still the Li Weihuan I know?

    Are you still the Huanzi that I know?

    Are you?¡±

    This was the first time in many years that he had seen Bai Yuchuan shed tears¡­tears shed for him!

    He did not regret knowing this ¡®brother¡¯ and he was thankful that after losing his love, he always had this friendship by his side!

    He resented his own weakness and inability to calm the fears and tears of these brothers who are worrying for him!

    Before he lost consciousness, he prayed to the heavens.

    Save Bai Yuchuan, save him.

    Even if it costs him his life, he¡¯s willing!

    ¡­

    Luckily, the heavens have been kind to him, now, Bai Yuchuan is alive, and so is he.

    He needs to keep this feeling of gratitude in his heart and never forget it!

    At this moment, in this hospital ward, although the emotions coursing between them could hardly be expressed in words, the affections flowing underneath are evident and strong as steel!

    In the end, it was Bai Yuchuan who spoke first, saying four simple words, ¡°I survived!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyshes trembled as he nodded, ¡°Yes, we survived!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan closed his eyes, the anesthesia worn off significantly, making him feel tremendous pain, but in his heart, he felt content!

    We survived, that¡¯s all that matters!

    And he believed, their future would be even better!

    ¡­

    Around nine in the evening, Li Weihuan said he was tired and wanted to sleep, and asked Li Mufang and Li Muyun to go home first!

    The two women seeing the calmness on Li Weihuan¡¯s face, and his improvedplexion felt reassured and left!

    Before leaving, they asked the special care nurse to keep an eye on him throughout the night and to call them if anything happened!

    The nurse agreed!

    Li Weihuan indeed fell asleep, a deep sleep.

    In his haze, he heard soft footsteps approaching, he squinted his eyes, but his mind was still fuzzy, he didn¡¯t fully wake up!

 Chapter 367 - 367 268 You Exist Deeply in My Mind_2

    ?367: Chapter 268: You Exist Deeply in My Mind_2   367: Chapter 268: You Exist Deeply in My Mind_2                                   A soft sigh echoed through, delicately sliding past his ear, followed by a gentle hand caressing his face.

    He furrowed his brow slightly, convinced he was dreaming!

    This touch reminded him of someone, someone he had called out countless times in his dreams!

    His hand rested under the nket, aware he was awake but resisting the urge to open his eyes.

    The hand slowly caressed the contours of his face, its tender fingertips carrying a hint of chill!

    He pursed his lips, hearing the sigh again before the sensation on his face retreated, a familiar scent gradually faded away!

    He paused before jerking his eyes open: the empty ward, curtains swaying in the wind, apart from him, there was no one else!

    ¡­

    Qi Qun found out about Li Weihuan¡¯s injury the next morning.

    The hospital¡¯s special care unit had phoned Li Mufang.

    Li Mufang was busy in the kitchen, so she casually tossed her phone in the living room, least anticipating an iing call!

    Qi Qun picked up the phone and read the iing caller ID: [Special Care Xiaoxin], slightly furrowing her brows, then she answered!

    When Li Mufang emerged from the kitchen to see Qi Qun holding the phone with a gloomy face, she furrowed her brow and called out, ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Qi Qun ended the call, her shoulders slightly trembling, ¡°You still acknowledge me as your mother?

    You still remember I am your mother?¡±

    Having said that, she quickly rushed upstairs, and within two minutes, she descended holding a bag and strode determinedly towards the door!

    Seeing this, Li Mufang quickly grabbed her arm, ¡°Mom, what are you up to?

    If you¡¯re going to see Weihuan in the hospital, at least eat something before going, I¡¯ve just finished cooking!¡±

    ¡°Eat?

    Do you think I can eat?

    My son is in the hospital now, how can I eat?¡±

    Li Mufang took a deep breath, ¡°Mom, Weihuan is fine, he just sustained minor injuries!¡±

    ¡°Minor injuries?

    Aren¡¯t minor injuries still injuries?

    Oh right, I forgot to ask you, why did Weihuan get hurt?

    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of that vixen Gu Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°I knew it, I knew it had to be her!

    This wretched girl!

    Is she not satisfied until she ruins my son?¡­No way, I¡¯m going to find that wretched girl to settle this!

    I can¡¯t let her ruin my son again!¡±

    Qi Qun was about to stride out again, but Li Mufang stopped her.

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?

    It¡¯s not at all like what you¡¯re thinking¡­

    Weihuan has already broken up with Nanxi¡­

    it has nothing to do with Nanxi at all, it was a genuine ident this time, and Bai Yuchuan of the Bai family was also injured¡­¡±

    Qi Qun paused, ¡°Broke up?

    When did this happen, howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°It happened about a week ago.

    You know how you couldn¡¯t get in touch with Weihuan during these days?

    Weihuan took the breakup quite hard and went to stay with some friends in the neighboring city for a week.

    Bai Yuchuan went to bring him back, but you know, the traffic in that rural area is terrible and there were a few speeding coal trucks that caused Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car to crash, that¡¯s why they were injured¡­

    This has nothing to do with Gu Nanxi, you¡¯re always suspecting the worst about people!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by suspecting the worst?

    If Nanxi hadn¡¯t broken up with Weihuan, would he have gone to that ce?

    So, when you get down to it, it¡¯s still her fault¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Li Mufang was speechless at her mother¡¯s unreasonable stubbornness, but also powerless!

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better that they broke up anyway.

    So Weihuan doesn¡¯t get in trouble again because of her¡­

    I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m going to the hospital to see Weihuan¡­¡±

    As Qi Qun said this, she tried to continue walking, but seeing that she was really unable to eat, Li Mufang said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, can I change clothes and take you to the hospital?

    Two minutes, only two minutes!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t apany her, she genuinely wouldn¡¯t feel at ease about her mother and her brother!

    Qi Qun softened, her steps stalling as she gave a silent indication of agreement.

    Li Mufang heaved a sigh of relief and immediately went upstairs!

    Upstairs, Li Mufang called Li Muyun, asking her to go wait at the hospital first, and to take Tu Yanming along if possible!

    Li Muyun furrowed her brows, ¡°What do we need him for?¡±

    ¡°Mom likes Tu Yanming, and he¡¯s quite charming.

    If he¡¯s there, the atmosphere won¡¯t be as tense.

    Mom might even tone down her behavior in front of him¡­

    I can¡¯t talk now, you need to go quickly, I can¡¯t stall for long!¡±

    After finishing, Li Mufang ended the call.

    Downstairs, Qi Qun shouted at her, ¡°Are you ready yet?¡±

    Li Mufang responded, saying she¡¯d be ready soon!

    She sighed, hoping there wouldn¡¯t be muchmotion!

    ¡­

    In hospital, the reason Xiaoxin, the petite nurse, called Li Mufang was mainly that Li Weihuan had refused to eat in the morning, saying he had no appetite.

    Despite the nurse¡¯s repeated persuasions, Li Weihuan, who had little patience with women other than Nanxi, knocked over the meal tray and ordered the nurse to leave and not to return!

    The petite nurse quickly cleared up the food, left the hospital room with teary eyes and called Li Mufang, only for Qi Qun to answer the call.

    Qi Qun imed to be Li Weihuan¡¯s mother, instinctively the nurse didn¡¯t dare to offend her and told her everything she knew!

    ¡­

    Inside the hospital room, Li Weihuanid on the bed, feeling very irritated, mainly because of the dream he hadst night!

    It was so familiar, so familiar that he felt everything was real, but clearly, it wasn¡¯t.

    After careful consideration, he realized it couldn¡¯t be real.

    Nanxi had left him, she wouldn¡¯t havee back.

    What was lost was lost, impossible to regain!

    But why did that touch feel so familiar?

    Who was that sigh from?

    The more he thought about it, the more irritated he became, naturally making him lose his appetite for breakfast!

    After lying down for a few minutes, he was unable to bear it and pressed the call button.

    Not long after, the smaller nurse, who had been here earlier, came in.

    With a fearful look in her eyes, she looked at Li Weihuan, not daring to speak, waiting for his instructions.

    He motioned for the nurse toe over, ¡°Hey,e over here, I need to ask you something!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Today¡¯s bonus update is 9000+ words split into three updates, starting with this one.

    The subsequent updates will be uploaded once they are edited!

    Xiaowu ranks high in the monthly ticket rankings, so please continue to give Xiaowu your monthly tickets.

    It¡¯s not easy for Xiaotouming to make the list let alone hold a position in it .

    Thank you all for your continued support!

    ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r

 Chapter 368 - 368 269 Husband is going to work arent you going to show some reaction_1

    ?368: Chapter 269: Husband is going to work, aren¡¯t you going to show some reaction?_1   368: Chapter 269: Husband is going to work, aren¡¯t you going to show some reaction?_1                                   The nurse flinched slightly upon hearing this.

    She was genuinely worried about losing her job because of this man.

    Reluctantly, she walked over to Li Weihuan and waited for him to ask his questions.

    Li Weihuan nced at her before speaking.

    ¡°I want to know, did someonee to my wardst night?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± the nurse was startled.

    She was a little confused.

    ¡°You mean¡­what kind of person?¡±

    Seeing her puzzled expression, Li Weihuan decided to be more specific.

    ¡°So,st night, did you see a beautiful girl with long hair in or around my ward?¡±

    The nurse blinked, thought carefully for a moment, and then shook her head.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see anyone like that!¡±

    Li Weihuan furrowed his brows.

    The sensation from the previous night was still crystal clear!

    It was more genuine than any dream he had ever had; he just couldn¡¯t convince himself that it was a figment of his imagination!

    ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± Li Weihuan knew that he wouldn¡¯t get any answers from the nurse.

    He pulled off his covers, ready to pay Bai Yuchuan a visit.

    ¡°Wait, Young Master Li, where are you going?¡± The nurse panicked as she saw him get out of bed.

    His wounds were still not healed!

    ¡°Stay out of my way!¡± Li Weihuan ignored her.

    His leg was injured, but that was not going to stop him.

    He may have a limp, but it did not mean he couldn¡¯t walk!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    Weihuan, where are you going?¡±

    As he was about to step out of the room, the ward door was pushed open.

    Li Muyun and Tu Yanming stood there.

    Yanming even had a fruit basket in his hand!

    ¡°Hey, Weihuan, where are you going with your injuries?¡± Tu Yanming greeted him.

    Seeing this, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t want to show any disrespect to Yanming, as Yanming was a friend of his uncle and they got along very well!

    If he did something wrong, his uncle would be sure to know!

    If he wanted to grow and mature, the first person he needed to prove himself to was his uncle!

    Li Weihuan obediently returned to his bed.

    Li Muyun asked the nurse about his situation and found out that Weihuan had skipped breakfast.

    Her brows furrowed immediately, ¡°Weihuan, who are you hurting by skipping meals?

    Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°No reason.

    I¡¯m just not in the mood to eat!¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s face turned red; he didn¡¯t want his sister to chastise him like a child.

    Li Muyun replied, ¡°Not having an appetite doesn¡¯t mean you can skip meals.

    Just like if I don¡¯t feel like going to work, does that mean I don¡¯t have to?

    Weihuan, the world is very cruel.

    Sooner orter, you¡¯ll pay the price for your impulsiveness.

    You¡¯re 25 years old.

    It¡¯s time for you to grow up!¡±

    With that, she turned to the nurse and ordered, ¡°Prep his breakfast and bring it here.

    Make sure it¡¯s not too greasy, keep it light!¡±

    The nurse nodded and left.

    Li Muyun continued, ¡°Behave and eat your mealter.

    Let me remind you, mom knows you are hurt and she¡¯s rushing over with your sister.

    Be mindful of what you say when she arrives.

    Mom may have done wrong before, but she¡¯s still your mother.

    She may have failed others, but she has at least been true to you¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan bit his lip and remained silent.

    He bore a grudge against his mother, but the hatred had now shifted to his guilt towards Lu Yinchu, the Lu Family, and his deceased aunt.

    He actually had no right to harbor any resentment!

    ¡­

    On their way to the hospital, Qi Qun and Li Mufang understood the cause of the ident more thoroughly.

    They knew Bai Yuchuan, the young man who often hung out with their son.

    Bai¡¯s family bought him a four-bedroom apartment abroad, where he often hung out with his friends, who all graduated from college.

    To Qi Qun, this seemed utterly irresponsible.

    All four of them were!

    So, she didn¡¯t particrly like Bai Yuchuan and his group.

    She wished that her son could be friends with people like Lu Yinchu¡¯s friends ¨C heirs to big families, people with power and societal status!

    But her son befriended these wealthy yboys who were always up to no good, even dragging her son into trouble!

    From Qi Qun¡¯s perspective, Li Weihuan turned out this way partly because of his time in Nanxi, and partly because of these so-called friends of his!

    Qi Qun said, ¡°Perhaps if Bai Yuchuan had not gone to pick him up, allowing him to take a regr car back, this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­¡±

 Chapter 369 - 369 269 Husband is Going to Work Arent You Going to Say Something_2

    ?369: Chapter 269 Husband is Going to Work, Aren¡¯t You Going to Say Something?_2   369: Chapter 269 Husband is Going to Work, Aren¡¯t You Going to Say Something?_2                                   Upon hearing this, Li Mufang frowned, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiaobai, who knows what would have happened to Weihuan by now!¡±

    Hearing this, Qi Qun realized she had been too harsh, and stopped pressing the matter.

    She instructed Li Mufang to drive faster!

    At this point, their car had reached the hospital entrance.

    Qi Qun was feeling flustered and distracted, so she turned to gaze out the car window.

    Many French sycamore trees were nted near the city hospital, all of them years old.

    Their trunks were thick, but their branches were sparse, trimmed straight and simple, offering a decent view.

    Not far away, a girl dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform and a baseball cap was strolling leisurely.

    The outfit was too unusual ¨C Who wears a baseball cap with a nurse uniform?

    Out of curiosity, Qi Qun couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look.

    The girl had her head down, as if lost in thought.

    When she stopped in front of a bus stop to check the bus schedule, Qi Qun saw her profile and was taken aback.

    Overwhelmed with an unexpected feeling of familiarity, she reached out to grab Li Mufang¡¯s sleeve.

    Surprised by her sudden action, Li Mufang¡¯s heart lurched, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?

    I¡¯m driving!¡±

    As the car sped past the scene, Qi Qun turned her head to witness the girl in the nurse uniform boarding a bus.

    Even from a distance, this girl¡¯s profile looked incredibly familiar!

    ¡°Jiajia¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Mufang was startled, ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡±

    Qi Qun felt confused too, ¡®What was she saying?

    How could that be Jiajia?

    Impossible, this can¡¯t be true!¡¯

    Qi Qun shook her head, ¡°Nothing¡­

    keep driving.¡±

    Li Mufang pursed her lips, but didn¡¯t think too much of it.

    In less than a minute, the car stopped at the entrance of the city hospital.

    ¡­

    When Qi Qun and Li Mufang arrived, Li Weihuan was having his meal.

    Li Muyun and Tu Yanming were on one side, asionally exchanging a few words.

    The atmosphere in the ward seemed harmonious.

    Seeing Qi Qun arrive, Tu Yanming was the most enthusiastic.

    He enthusiastically greeted her with ¡°Auntie this, Auntie that¡±, making Qi Qun quite pleased.

    From the moment she entered the room, she had been smiling.

    Both Li Mufang and Li Muyun breathed a sigh of relief.

    They headed to the restroom together, leaving Qi Qun entirely to Tu Yanming.

    In the restroom, Li Mufang said, ¡°Actually, Tu Yanming is a decent person.

    He¡¯s been devoted to you all these years.

    Why won¡¯t you consider being with him?¡±

    At this, Li Muyunughed, ¡°Sister, what about you?

    You¡¯re two years older than me, and have been single all these years.

    How can I find happiness when you still haven¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, you make it sound like your happiness relies on me.

    Muyun, let me warn you, sometimes happiness is right at your fingertips.

    It¡¯s so close that you may not realize its value.

    Once it¡¯s gone, it would be toote for you to regret it!¡±

    Li Muyun didn¡¯t take her sister¡¯s advice seriously.

    ¡°Regret what?

    What is there to regret?

    If he walks away, there will be one less person to bother me.

    Besides, I¡¯m only twenty-seven, I don¡¯t want to get married¡­¡±

    Hesitating for a moment, she added with a touch of mncholy, ¡°Actually¡­

    I had a pact with my second aunt when we were young.

    We were both supposed to get married when we grew up.¡±

    When Li Mufang heard this, her heart ached.

    She pursed her lips and said nothing.

    ¡­

    On the way back, Li Mufang suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°By the way, something happened on the way here when I was with mom!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Li Mufang frowned, shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing major, but when we were almost here, mom suddenly grabbed my arm and said ¡®Jiajia¡¯s¡¯ name!¡±

    ¡°Jiajia?

    Why would she suddenly mention her?

    It¡¯s been ten years since Jiajia left our family!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I also found it strange.

    I wonder why mom suddenly brought her up¡­

    Now that we¡¯re on this topic, I have no idea how Jiajia¡¯s doing after she left.

    I haven¡¯t seen her for ten years; I kind of miss her!¡±

    ¡°She should be around 24 this year.

    If she has returned to our small hometown, she might be married by now.¡±

    ¡°Maybe!¡±

    ¡°When we get the chance, let¡¯s go see her.¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Li Mufang nodded.

    The topic had made them both ufortable, so they silently agreed to stop discussing it.

    They returned to the ward in silence.

    ¡­

    Nanxi returned to Yang Su¡¯s small apartment the next morning.

    Lu Yinchu personally sent her home before going to work.

    Last night, Nanxi received a call from Yang Su, saying that she had received the package that Li Weihuan had sent.

    She didn¡¯t know what was inside it; it was wrapped so tightly that it only added an element of mystery.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t ask her to reveal the contents.

    She just told Yang Su to leave the package in her room.

    Other than that, she didn¡¯t talk much.

    Yang su felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate to mention Li Weihuan at this stage, especially as Nanxi and Lu Yinchu had only recently started their romantic rtionship.

    She didn¡¯t want to spoil the atmosphere by mentioning Li Weihuan.

    Yang Su and Lan Qi didn¡¯t know about the car ident involving Li WeiHuan and Bai Yuchuan.

    Zhang Mu and Yan Chenqing only found out the following afternoon.

    The fact was kept a secret mainly to keep Nanxi in the dark.

    One should not entangle with someone who has been separated.

    Yet, that does not mean one could not.

    When they arrived at the apartment, Nanxi got off the car while Lu Yinchu put out his cigarette in his hand.

    Nanxi furrowed her brows; the entire drive, he had remained silent and kept smoking, leading her to refrain from initiating a conversation.

    The atmosphere was cold!

    She guessed that it was due to the package!

    Hmph, he was so petty!

    Lu Yinchu stretched out to embrace her, ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up after work.¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡±

    Nanxi blinked, aware of the man¡¯s instant cold reaction, she coughed, recognising that she had said something wrong.

    Trying to remedy the situation, she quickly added, ¡°Uh, I n to visit my uncle this afternoon, so I¡¯ll take a cab back.

    You don¡¯t have to pick me up¡­¡±

    Hearing her say this, his face softened slightly, ¡°That works too!¡±

    ¡°Okay.

    Well¡­

    I have to go in now!¡±

    Nanxi felt ufortable, or more specifically, embarrassed being held in his arms!

    However, the man didn¡¯t let go of her.

    Instead, he held her tighter, ¡°Nanxi, your husband has to go to work.

    Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±

    Nanxi froze.

    Say something?

    Say what?

    ¡ª¡ª

    The name ¡°Jiajia¡± belongs to a Mohhime from Xiaowu¡¯s reader group: Mysterious Face of Beauty and Ugliness!

    Mxah Mxah, just borrowing the name to use here!

    (Reader group ID: 257059396)¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 370 - 370 270 Gu Nanxi You Deserve to Die_1

    ?370: Chapter 270: Gu Nanxi, You Deserve to Die_1   370: Chapter 270: Gu Nanxi, You Deserve to Die_1                                   The man¡¯s hand began to shift restlessly around her waist, an ufortable threat, as if to say, if you don¡¯t show me something, I will show you something!

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t bear his burning palm, standing on her tiptoes to kiss his cheek, ¡°You, be careful while driving!¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡± There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the man¡¯s expression.

    Nanxi frowned, seeing an onlooker or two casting curious nces their way, reluctantly stood on her tiptoes again and kissed the man on his lips, ¡°There, you happy now?

    Let go of me!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face was flushed, this man was so persistently annoying!

    The man leaned in, nted a firm kiss on her lips, and whispered into her ear, ¡°Alright!

    I have to go to work now, Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, and the man had already let go of her with a grin, quickly getting into his car and driving away.

    Only then did Nanxi realize the heat in her ears that almost ignited a fire!

    Lifting her foot, she promptly ran back upstairs!

    Both Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were away.

    Nanxi opened the door and first poured herself a ss of water to calm her emotionally turbulent heart.

    It was only then that she returned to her room and saw a square box on her study table, walking over she picked it up!

    Without opening it, Nanxi took a look at the delivery receipt on top, her eyes shimmering slightly, because the ce the package was shipped from was A County in Lin City¡ª he went to A County?

    Her heart clenched as if someone had viciously grabbed it, remorse lingered in her mind creating a restless fluttering feeling.

    Nanxi was biting her lip, looking at the blurry name on the courier receipt.

    For a moment, it felt as if she was in a different world!

    Nanxi got tools to tear open the tape, opened the box and gazed at the contents inside.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled, and tears spread across her eyes¡­

    She took a deep breath and then began to pull out the items from inside the box: a teddy bear that hung on her backpack, a sunflower imprinted bracelet, a crystal wind-chime, a small cloth rabbit, and even two red string hair ties¡­

    These were all things she had once bought.

    Four years ago in A County, she would often go shopping with Li Weihuan.

    The more they shopped, the more trinkets they ended up buying!

    Li Weihuan felt that these cheap trinkets weren¡¯t impressive, but she loved them.

    She used these things to decorate her study table, to adorn her life¡­

    Feeling that way, life seemed to be so full of color.

    Despair didn¡¯t feel like despair, pain didn¡¯t hurt as much as imagined, everything would pass, everything could pass¡­

    Four years had passed, and she never imagined she could still find these objects.

    Even more surprising was that Li Weihuan still remembered them all!

    Four years had passed, many things have transformed, but many remained unaltered, like these small ornaments, and just like that, Li Weihuan¡¯s heart!

    Apart from that, there were numerous colorful paper cranes in the box, squeezed into various shapes, like they tried hard to fly high, but had their wings heartlessly broken¡­

    There was a bit, despair!

    She picked up one of the paper cranes and unfolded it.

    There were words written on it¡ª¡¯Candy Aunt¡¯s Wontons, just as delicious as the old days!¡¯

    Her fingertips trembled, she drew in her lips, unfolded another one!

    ¡ª¡¯I visited your alma mater.

    It has a new principal, who¡¯s said to be transferred from another ce to be the principal here, but why is the very lecherous-looking discipline master now the principal?¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯Remember the snack shop called ¡®Lazy Delicious¡¯ on the small street we used to frequent?

    It¡¯s gone!

    I even doubt if it ever existed¡­¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯It rained this morning, in a fit of madness I went out and stood in the rain.

    On my return, I was scolded ¡®stupid¡¯ by a group of people!

    I held back, without uttering a sound!¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯There are too many mosquitoes here, I bought a mosquito coil, ended up burning a huge hole in the inn¡¯s quilt, if you saw it, would you scold me?¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯I saw a young couple having a quarrel on the street, they quarreled for over half an hour, and I actually stood there watching them for the same time, I felt like aplete fool!¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯I went to the Land temple and lit an incense stick, me, a self-professed atheist, have started to believe in superstitions, but I know the wishes I made will definitely note true, definitely not!¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯I drank, got a bit drunk, when I woke up in the inn have no memory how I got back.

    When I woke up, I saw Candy Aunt, she was crying, I was wondering, why was she crying?¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯Today I rented a bicycle to tour the small town, many things seem to have remained the same, but I felt a bit unfamiliar, have my memory failed?¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯Candy Aunt came to see me, she noticed the mess in my room, while sighing she helped me tidy it up, I was watching her busily working, inexplicably thought if it were you, if it were you¡­¡¯

 Chapter 371 - 371 270 Gu Nanxi You Deserve to Die_2

    ?371: Chapter 270: Gu Nanxi, You Deserve to Die_2   371: Chapter 270: Gu Nanxi, You Deserve to Die_2                                   ¡ª¡ªI ran into an old ssmate of yours.

    He remembered me, he asked me, did you and Nanxi get married?

    Suddenly, I felt a bit upset deep inside, I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi, I didn¡¯t mean to feel this way.

    Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m doing well, really.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m doing well, really!

    Upon reading this, Nanxi¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t be held back any longer.

    Her chest felt heavy.

    She opened the window and took a deep breath!

    But she still felt suffocated, upset.

    This heaviness in her chest, it felt as if it wouldn¡¯t ever go away!

    She closed her eyes, letting the tears freely stream down her face!

    She seemed to see a stubborn boy walking on the vast and deste street, pausing asionally to gaze at the familiar scenery with sad eyes, or the unfamiliar scenery with a mncholic expression¡­

    He was looking for all things familiar and unfamiliar, recording everything in his heart as if tomemorate them!

    Nanxi doubted whether she was worthy enough to bear such deep affection from Li Weihuan.

    She truly wasn¡¯t worthy, she never was!

    She had known Li Weihuan for seven years, been in love for six.

    He had brought her hope and sunshine.

    But what did she give him in return?

    She gave him nothing, only despair and helplessness.

    She truly was¡­despicable!

    Gu Nanxi, you truly are¡­

    despicable!

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Nanxi didn¡¯t go to the Liang Family, nor stayed in the small apartment.

    Instead, she went back to H University!

    She walked around the expansive campus of H University for a long time.

    There were few people in the university now, but not none.

    There were still quite a few students preparing for postgraduate studies, staying in school for research projects, or staying at the school during summer vacation!

    Nanxi became one of the graduates and was no longer a part of this campus.

    But she still clearly remembered the first time she stepped into H University!

    At that time, Li Weihuan took her hand, excitedly told her, ¡°From now on, you will be my junior, and I will be your senior.

    You have to call me ¡®senior¡¯, got it?¡±

    She crumpled her brow, unable to say the words.

    Later, when she officially enrolled, he wasn¡¯t able to pick her up as he was busy.

    He was so guilty about it that it led to his first fight for her!

    The past six years carry heavy memories.

    It was too much for her to bear!

    But apart from bearing it, she had no other choice!

    ¡­

    That night, Nanxi returned veryte.

    Her phone was out of battery, and she had left her spare keys in Yang Su¡¯s apartment.

    The lights inside were on.

    She thought he must be inside!

    Standing outside the door, she tried to collect her thoughts.

    She felt, she needed to have a discussion with Lu Yinchu!

    She rang the doorbell and waited for quite a while at the door, but no one came to open it.

    She frowned slightly, and rang the bell again!

    Again, a long wait followed.

    Then the door opened.

    Lu Yinchu stood at the doorway.

    When he saw Nanxi, he frowned slightly.

    Noticing her slightly reddish eyes, he somewhat guessed what it had to do with¡­

    He reached out his hand, pulled her into his arms, and took her into the room.

    When he touched her hand, he found her hands cool and her body stiff!

    He didn¡¯t ask any questions, made Nanxi sit down on the sofa, then went to the kitchen.

    He soon came back with a cup of warm water for her, which Nanxi took.

    ¡°Sit a while, dinner will be ready soon!¡±

    Dinner?

    She looked incredulously at him.

    It was at least nine o¡¯clock.

    Dinner?

    Did he know she hadn¡¯t eaten?

    Her eyes shed, always feeling that that man could easily see through her.

    Was it because he knew her too well, or was it because she didn¡¯t know how to disguise herself?

    Soon Lu Yinchu brought a tray.

    When Nanxi saw it, her eyes flickered.

    Clearly, this man had prepared it in advance, heated it up just now and brought it over!

    So, did that mean he hade back quite early?

    Nanxi felt somewhat guilty, lowered her head.

    The man came over, put the tray in front of her, and affectionately tousled her hair, ¡°Eat first, if there¡¯s anything to talk about, we can talk after dinner!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    Even the fact she had something to say to him, he knew.

    This man¡­

    Not wanting to let his kindness go to waste, Nanxi earnestly ate.

    However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t finish half of it.

    She just didn¡¯t have an appetite.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten much during lunch!

    He didn¡¯t force her any more, took the tray to the side, moved closer to her.

    She was startled and recoiled, but he grabbed her wrist in an instant, ¡°Tell me, what did your ex-boyfriend send you¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Could you not ask with such bravado, it¡¯s ruining the mood!

    ¡°Not going to answer?¡± The man¡¯s voice cooled a few degrees!

    ¡°¡­No!¡± Nanxi blinks, not knowing how to exin, ¡°Just¡­ some trinkets, stuff you could get everywhere, just small things¡­¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± He seems prepared to get to the bottom of this!

    Nanxi stared at him.

    ¡°¡­¡± He frowned, whenever he looked at her big watery eyes, he always felt like he was losing all his anger, even if it was pretend, he couldn¡¯t feign it!

    He moved a bit closer to her.

    In his white shirt and ck trousers, he looked extraordinarily handsome.

    Especially those enchanting eyes, they left Nanxi feeling out of sorts!

    Taking a deep breath, she began to speak, ¡°Just some things that girls like.

    He¡­

    She had gone to A County where I used to live.

    You know, you met me there two years ago, right?

    ¡­So, he bought some stuff and sent it to me¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡±

    The man nodded in understanding, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    She frowned.

    Why did it feel like he had diverted the topic?

    It seemed like she originally nned to talk to him about something, but now, how is she supposed to talk about it?

    She was a bit, lost!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± She called out, turning to look at him!

    The man pursed his lips, nodded, ¡°What is it?

    Is there something else you want to talk about?

    Go ahead, I¡¯m all ears!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The author smells a strong scent of vinegar~ Please, vote for the chapter~

 Chapter 372 - 372 271 Why would think of him!_1

    ?372: Chapter 271: Why, would think of him!_1   372: Chapter 271: Why, would think of him!_1                                   Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Why did she suddenly feel like a child who had confessed a mistake to her parents?

    Dammit, what did she do wrong?!

    Nanxi was fuming and kept ring at Lu Yinchu¡¯s face, wishing she could bore two holes into it!

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re looking at me so affectionately, I think you might pounce on me at any moment.

    It¡¯s making me a little nervous!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Her heart missed a beat, and her face instantly turned red hot!

    She quickly stood up, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, I¡¯ll go wash the dishes!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t stop her.

    Maybe asionally doing some housework would give her a sense of belonging to this home, and gradually adapt to the feeling of being with him!

    But his nephew¡¯s obsession with Nanxi was deeper than he¡¯d imagined.

    His influence on Nanxi was also deeper than he¡¯d envisioned!

    Just sending her some old trinkets had disrupted her thoughts for the whole afternoon.

    He didn¡¯t like this!

    He rubbed his brow, got up, went to his study, and lit up a cigarette to smoke!

    ¡­

    Hospital.

    Li Weihuan never thought he would have the same dream twice, and the second time felt even more real!

    A person was sitting by his bed, reaching out towards his face, not daring to touch, just asionally grazing over, bringing a faint special scent and a sigh!

    Awake in the middle of the night, the surroundings were empty.

    No one was there; he rubbed his forehead!

    He thought he must have gone mad.

    He thought that person was Nanxi but knows that he had lost her!

    Nanxi did no longer belong to him!

    Never will, no longer belong to him!

    Then if it wasn¡¯t Nanxi, who was it?

    Who could it be?

    Who could feel so familiar to him?

    ¡­

    A nurse came to Li Weihuan with breakfast, only to see that he wasn¡¯t in his bed, but was standing by the window.

    Li Weihuan was a thin man, so his figure looked more skinny from the back, evoking a slight feeling of pity!

    The nurse didn¡¯t dare to approach.

    She stood by the door and waited for a while until Li Weihuan turned his head to look at her!

    The nurse jumped, she quickly said, ¡°Umm¡­ Young Master Li, your breakfast, breakfast¡­has arrived!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you, why are you so afraid of me?¡±

    There was a hint of irritation in Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes.

    He limped back to his bed and sat down, ¡°Bring it here!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The nurse brought the table over andid out the breakfast, handed over the chopsticks, and then waited quietly by the side!

    ¡°You can leave, I don¡¯t like to be watched when I eat!¡± Li Weihuan said.

    The nurse nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait outside!¡±

    ¡°No need to wait, juste back in 20 minutes to clean up, go and do your own work!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The nurse blinked, not understanding why Young Master Li suddenly had a better temper?

    Strange!

    ¡­

    This morning, Zhang Mu and Yan Chenqing both came to the hospital to see Bai Yuchuan and Li Weihuan.

    Eventually, all four of them gathered in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ward!

    Zhang Mu had been stressed recently.

    His family wanted to send him abroad, but he didn¡¯t want to go.

    He didn¡¯t have a good reason to stay, and his family thought that it¡¯d be less trouble to send him away!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Actually, I have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to do it¡­¡±

    Zhang Mu was surprised, ¡°Of course, whatever you suggest.

    As long as it keeps me from being kicked out of the country, I will do anything!¡±

    Li Weihuanughed, ¡°It¡¯s simple, just get married!

    As the ancient saying goes: establish a family to be mature!

    For a man to mature, having a family is essential.

    Your family thinks you always seem to be fooling around, right?

    So, just do something serious¡­ It¡¯s impossible for your career to take a sudden leap.

    So, give your family a daughter-inw and grandchild.

    Staying for your wife and child seems reasonable, right?

    ¡­

    What do you think, it¡¯s a good idea, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What a shitty idea!¡±

    Zhang Mu grabbed the cigarette from his hand.

    He wanted to swear, but suddenly found himself at loss for words.

    Finally, he coughed out three words, ¡°¡­Stale!

    Really stale!¡±

    ¡°How is it stale?

    Zhang Mu, I¡¯m sincerely giving you this advice; if it weren¡¯t for our brotherhood, I wouldn¡¯t bother thinking!

    ¡­

    Give me the cigarette back!¡± Li Weihuan snatched his cigarette back!

    Bai Yuchuan, who was lying on the bed, also said, ¡°Zhang Mu, even though Weihuan¡¯s idea is quite stale, it could be a solution.

    You should consider it!¡±

 Chapter 373 - 373 271 Why would think of him!

    ?373: Chapter 271 Why, would think of him!

    _2   373: Chapter 271 Why, would think of him!

    _2                                   ¡°Pah!

    I¡¯m just twenty-five and haven¡¯t had my fair share of fun.

    I¡¯m not thinking about marriage right now!¡±

    Zhang Mu¡¯s eyes glittered as he spoke.

    Yan Chenqing indifferently added, ¡°Zhang Mu, if you were in ancient times, your son would be sent to fetch soy sauce by now at the age of twenty-five!¡±

    Zhang Mu:¡±¡­¡±

    Li Wei Huanughed, ¡°On that note, Zhang Mu, it seems like you¡¯ve been quite obedient these past two years, not having a steady girlfriend¡­

    No, actually, I¡¯ve never heard of you having a girlfriend at all¡­

    tell me, have you been traumatized, and turned gay?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who turned gay!

    I¡¯m a straight man, a genuine one!

    Damn it!

    I¡¯m going to find a girlfriend right now and have a three hundred-round showdown, to show you all how straight I am!¡±

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t turned gay, then there must be someone you are in love with¡­Zhang Mu, who have you fallen for?¡± Yan Chenqing added coldly another time!

    Zhang Mu: ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!

    There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Zhang Mu defended himself.

    ¡°If there is, go pursue them.

    If there isn¡¯t, consider marrying a respectable girl your family would like; that¡¯s not a bad idea either¡­ Otherwise, you might as well let your folks pack you up and send you abroad!¡±

    Zhang Mu choked on his words.

    Damn it, why did he feel uneasy like there was a fire burning in his heart?

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t have anything to do today, so she apanied Yang Su to her current workce.

    Originally, Nanxi didn¡¯t feel it was proper, but Yang Su assured her that the boss was a great person and also a graduate of H University.

    However, he had graduated much earlier and was only twenty-seven years old this year!

    There weren¡¯t many people in the studio, and everyone was friendly.

    She was sure to be fine going with her!

    Yang Su had always loved freedom and pursued it passionately.

    She enjoyed this kind of working environment.

    Nanxi also met the boss, who indeed was very kind, not the bossy type; he treated his dozen employees like they were his little brothers and sisters!

    When he saw Nanxi, he weed her warmly.

    After a few words, he left.

    Nanxi nudged Yang Su: ¡°Not bad, a promising young man, and he¡¯s also quite handsome!¡±

    Yang Su blinked, ¡°He¡¯s not even a tenth as good as your Lu God!¡±

    Nanxi was intrigued!

    For lunch, Nanxi and Yang Su huddled together chatting.

    During the morning, Nanxi noticed several young girls in the studio seemed to have a crush on the young boss!

    Nanxi prodded Yang Su again, ¡°Hey, Susu, honestly, your boss is a good guy.

    And I think he seems to treat you specially.

    You should consider it!¡±

    Yang Su frowned, ¡°What are you thinking?

    He¡¯s¡­

    he¡¯s not my type!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Then what is your type?¡±

    Recalling how Yang Su had been recently admiring Lu Yinchu, she eximed in shock, ¡°You don¡¯t fancy Lu Yinchu, do you?¡±

    ¡°Pah!

    What are you talking about!¡± Yang Su was furious, ¡°I admire Lu, but it doesn¡¯t mean I like him¡­

    And besides, could I ever go after my best friend¡¯s man?

    What kind of person would I be¡­

    Even if Lu is perfect and handsome, I don¡¯t see him as the best in my eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Nanxi was relieved, ¡°So, what kind of man, or who, would you consider the best¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you an example!¡± Yang Su mulled it over, ¡°Actually, looks and physique can mirror Lu¡¯s, I can ept¡­

    As for temperament, hmm, not too bad, being more mature and steady wouldn¡¯t hurt¡­

    Of course, the most important thing, and what would make him the best in my eyes is, he only has eyes for me and wouldn¡¯t even nce at other women¡­

    Your Lu, only has eyes for you, which I don¡¯t want!¡±

    Nanxi stuck her tongue out, ¡°So, have you met anyone like that?

    Or anyone you think could develop into your Mr.

    Right?

    I could help you analyze, or put in a good word or something!¡±

    Yang Su blushed and quickly waved her off, ¡°No, such a lucky encounter just isn¡¯t on the cards, do you think there are so many gods like Lu in the world¡­

    Anyway, I¡¯ll figure it out on my own, you don¡¯t need to worry about me!¡±

    Nanxi squinted at her, and Yang Su quickly stuffed a chicken wing into her mouth, ¡°Eat quickly.

    I have to work this afternoon and don¡¯t have time to gossip with you here¡­¡±

    Nanxi allowed herself to be fooled into eating quietly and didn¡¯t ask any further questions!

    Seeing this, Yang Su sighed in relief.

    Actually, she hadn¡¯t told Nanxi that when she mentioned Mr.

    Right, she had inexplicably thought of someone¡­

    Irritating, why did she think of him!

    ¡­

    At five in the afternoon, half an hour before Yang Su was off work, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Lu Yinchu, who said he would pick her up.

    Nanxi nodded her head in agreement.

    Yang Su said, ¡°I¡¯m so envious.

    You get a pick-up and drop-off service, so sweet it could kill!

    With this momentum, I guess Lu God will marry you within a year!¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°marry you¡±, Nanxi felt her heart skip a beat.

    She couldn¡¯t even imagine what Yang Su¡¯s reaction would be if she were to tell her that she and Lu Yinchu were already legally married¡­

    Forget it, it¡¯s better not to shock her for now.

    Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely think she had been bewitched by Lu Yinchu and had impulsively tied the knot with him!

    Yang Su said, ¡°Nanxi, you must be happy.

    Don¡¯t let go of Lu God, understand?¡±

    Nanxi tugged at the corner of her lips, not knowing what to say!

    When Lu Yinchu came, Yang Su sent Nanxi out, and gestured at her wildly as she climbed into the car!

    Lu Yinchu nced at Yang Su, said thank you, and before starting the car, suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, when do you get off work?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The author is paving the way to win over Nanxi¡­

    Please vote for the monthly ticket¡­

 Chapter 374 - 374 272 Whats the matter

    ?374: Chapter 272: What¡¯s the matter?

    So disobedient!_1   374: Chapter 272: What¡¯s the matter?

    So disobedient!_1                                   Lu Yinchu nced at Yang Su, said thanks, and before starting the car, suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, how much longer until you¡¯re off work?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yang Su was taken aback, ¡°Um¡­

    half an hour from now!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Half an hourter, I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    What¡¯s going on?

    Yang Su felt a little dazed!

    The car started and quickly disappeared from Yang Su¡¯s sight!

    Yang Su stood there, took a deep breath to calm her emotions, thinking to herself, this must be one of the perks of being Nanxi¡¯s friend!

    Lu Yinchu, was indeed a decent man!

    Entrusting Nanxi to him was far better than entrusting her to Li Weihuan!

    Sharing the same sentiment, was Nanxi herself.

    However, Nanxi didn¡¯t think Li Weihuan was bad, she just felt Lu Yinchu was too good!

    She wanted to thank him, but thought better of it.

    This man was so difficult, she might get rejected if she said ¡°thank you!¡±

    So, she held her tongue!

    Nanxi thought Lu Yinchu would directly drive her home, but to her surprise, he took her out to have dinner and it appeared to have been prearranged, and he was the host!

    Nanxi saw Guan La, Han Shaojing, Tu Yanming, Gui Xi, and Chang Linsheng¡­

    inexplicably, she felt a bit uneasy!

    Guan La came over, took Nanxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, we don¡¯t bite!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t tell her in advance¡­¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, tell what?

    Lu Yinchu put his hand on Nanxi¡¯s shoulder and said smilingly, ¡°Even though we¡¯re not having a wedding ceremony yet, we¡¯ve gotten our marriage certificate, so it¡¯s necessary to throw a reception¡­

    these people, are all trustworthy, you can rx!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, she knew they must be trustworthy.

    Such long-standing friendships were what she envied the most!

    ¡°By the way, Yinchu, we are all from the groom¡¯s side.

    There isn¡¯t anyone from the bride¡¯s side here, I feel this reception is a bit informal!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Mo Yan is already on his way to pick up Nanxi¡¯s cousin¡­

    And she has another friend, whom Mo Yan will also bring overter, just to even things out, as representation from the bride¡¯s side.

    Anything we¡¯re missing, we¡¯ll make up for in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Guan La chuckled, about to lead Nanxi to take a seat!

    ¡°Wait!¡± Nanxi, a little perplexed by their conversation, took a deep breath and said, ¡°I need to make a phone call to my roommate, she doesn¡¯t even know that I¡­¡±

    ¡°No need for a phone call!

    Your roommate will have everything exined to her by your cousin on the way, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t speak anymore in realization that whatever she could think of, this man had already taken care of!

    All she had to do was follow his lead, but she often found it quite hard to catch up!

    Everyone sat down together, talking andughing.

    Most of the jokes were made at Lu Yinchu¡¯s expense, coupled with a few slightly off-color anecdotes, which left Nanxi blushing!

    From their innuendos, it seemed as if she and Lu Yinchu had already done something!

    But in reality, whatever they were insinuating could be justified, given that they were married now.

    If they hadn¡¯t done anything, that would be the odd part!

    Lu Yinchu was thirty-two, a perfectly healthy man, it must be hard for him to restrain himself!

    Nanxi suddenly felt a little cruel!

    Liang Qiaoqiao and Yang Su arrived promptly, brought by Mo Yan.

    Nanxi was afraid that the two girls might feel ufortable around Lu Yinchu¡¯s group of friends.

    Butter, she realized she had been mistaken!

    Liang Qiaoqiao was fine, but Yang Su appeared silent, probably out of nervousness!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s friends were a bit older than Nanxi and Yang Su, Nanxi wondered, was there really an age gap?

    Come on!

    Yang Su went to the bathroom, and Nanxi followed her.

    In the bathroom, Yang Su stared at herself in the mirror taking deep breaths, her face slightly flushed.

    Nanxi saw this and looked puzzled, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yang Su shook her head, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back then!¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait, Nanxi, I feel¡­

    I had a little bit of alcohol just now, and I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable.

    I want to go home early!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi was a little surprised and worried, she extended her hand to touch Yang Su¡¯s forehead but was quickly dodged by her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just drank a bit too much, or maybe, the wine was too good and I¡¯m not used to it¡­

    Nanxi, I want to go home!¡±

 Chapter 375 - 375 272 Whats going on

    ?375: Chapter 272 What¡¯s going on?

    So disobedient!_2   375: Chapter 272 What¡¯s going on?

    So disobedient!_2                                   Nanxi had no choice but to agree, intending to ask Yinchu to arrange a ride home for her.

    However, Yang Su refused, ¡°I can take a taxi home by myself, no need for a ride.

    I¡¯m notpletely drunk, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.

    I¡¯ll call you when I get home!¡±

    ¡°No way, I won¡¯t rest easy!¡±

    Yang Su was a single girl, a little tipsy, and Nanxi couldn¡¯t just let her go off by herself like that!

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take you home!¡±

    ¡°No, Nanxi, I¡¯m fine¡­

    I can handle myself¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As the two were arguing, a deep male voice suddenly cut in!

    Nanxi froze, and turning her head, found that it was Chang Linsheng!

    ¡°Mr.

    Chang¡­¡± extended a greeting.

    Chang Linsheng smiled, nced at the two and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t need your help!¡±

    Before Nanxi could answer, Yang Su abruptly cut her off.

    ¡°Nanxi, let¡¯s go!¡±

    With a firm grip on Nanxi¡¯s hand, she turned and stormed off.

    Chang Linsheng rubbed his temples, puzzled.

    He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything to agitate the young woman.

    What was going on?

    Without further ado, he went into the restroom.

    When Chang Linsheng returned, he found Nanxi, Mo Yan, and Yang Su leaving the room.

    Looking a little unsettled, he asked, ¡°You guys are leaving?¡±

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Miss Yang isn¡¯t feeling well.

    I¡¯m taking her home.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Chang Linsheng responded.

    He looked at Yang Su, who averted her gaze.

    ¡°I also happen to need to leave.

    I can drop her off.¡± Chang Linsheng suddenly offered.

    All three of them stopped in their tracks.

    Yang Su widened her eyes in disbelief.

    What did this man just say?

    He¡­

    is going to take her home?!

    ¡°No¡­

    I don¡¯t want you to take me!¡± Yang Su refused.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    I¡¯m not a beast, I¡¯m not going to eat you!¡±

    Having said that, Chang Linsheng gave Yang Su a pat on the shoulder, ¡°Hold on, girl, I¡¯m going to get my coat!¡±

    Yang Su was speechless, not knowing what to say.

    Mo Yan kept his lips pursed, not saying anything as if he conceded to Chang Linsheng¡¯s arrangement.

    As for Nanxi, she felt there was nothing wrong with it.

    Chang Linsheng was their teacher Chen¡¯s ssmate and Yinchu¡¯s good friend, she trusted him!

    The only one displeased by this was Yang Su, who felt extremely torn!

    But if she continued to refuse and protest now, it would seem odd.

    After thinking, she decided to y along for now, she would leave as soon as they stepped outside.

    But that would be better!

    Chang Linsheng came out shortly afterward and assured Nanxi and Mo Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get her home safely!

    Bye for now!¡±

    With that, he tugged at Yang Su, ¡°C¡¯mon, keep up!¡±

    Yang Su shot a look at him, attempted to remove his hand, but he had already let go¡­

    This man¡­

    Yang Su took a deep breath and followed, walking behind him rather than side by side.

    Nanxi watched them from behind.

    It seemed more like an older brother leading his little sister.

    The scene was surprisingly harmonious!

    ¡­

    Once the two stepped out of the restaurant, Chang Linsheng turned towards Yang Su, ¡°Stay here, I¡¯m going to fetch the car!¡±

    That¡¯s not necessary!¡±

    Yang Su dismissed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take me, I¡¯ll hail a cab.

    Goodbye!¡±

    Before she could leave, Chang Linsheng grabbed her by the arm, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss?

    Your parents would be worried if they knew you were wandering around alone!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Yang Su¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he grabbed her arm.

    She attempted to shrug him off but couldn¡¯t.

    Waving over a doorman, Chang Linsheng tossed him the keys, ¡°Bring the blue Cayenne around!¡±

    The doorman nodded and left.

    Yang Su gritted her teeth, ¡°Let go of me!

    I don¡¯t want to ride in your car, I don¡¯t want to be given a ride by you, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not okay!¡±

    Chang Linsheng chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve gone thirty-two years of my life without being so despised.

    I won¡¯t allow myself to be treated like this by a young girl like you.

    It¡¯s just so unbnced!¡±

    Yang Su couldn¡¯t hold back.

    She found this man incredibly annoying!

    So annoying!

    The doorman soon arrived with the car.

    Chang Linsheng tipped him and then opened the passenger door, pushing Yang Su inside!

    His movements were not gentle!

    Yang Su felt as if she had been kidnapped, and she evencked the strength to resist!

    Once inside, Chang Linsheng saw her trying to leave, he immediately locked the car and fastened her seatbelt.

    At that moment, Yang Su immediately stiffened!

    Her eyshes trembled as she saw Chang Linsheng¡¯s handsome face sh before her eyes.

    For a few brief seconds, her breathing halted!

    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand why Yinchu would like a troublesome young girl like you!¡±

    Lighting a cigarette, Chang Linsheng started the car and drove off.

    Yang Su blinked.

    She was at a loss for words.

    The intense feeling that had swept over her a moment ago was unlike anything she had ever felt before.

    It was so powerful and sudden that she was left defenseless and disoriented!

    ¡ª-

    Don¡¯t ask what the author is going to do with Zhang Mu.

    Right now, the author only wants to throw Nanxi down!

    Cannot worry about Zhang Mu now!

    Continue paving the road -_-III Looking for monthly tickets~~

 Chapter 376 - 376 273 Nanxi thank you for making me so happy!_1

    ?376: Chapter 273: Nanxi, thank you, for making me so happy!_1   376: Chapter 273: Nanxi, thank you, for making me so happy!_1                                   In fact, ever since that day when she saw Chang Linsheng in the KTV, Yang Su had been feeling ufortable all over her body.

    Then they ran into each other in the restroom as well!

    He was holding her waist, looking at her closely.

    What was she feeling deep in her heart at that moment?

    It was hard to say, or maybe, impossible to articte.

    These past few days, she often found herself thinking about this man.

    Strangely, she couldn¡¯t understand why.

    His handsome eyebrows and eyes, thin lips, and the faintly discernible smirk often crossed her mind.

    She knew he was no ordinary man.

    Being a ssmate of Lu Yinchu, his background was evidently extraordinary.

    He was thirty-two, not at all young, and he was ten years older than her!

    Lu Yinchu was obsessed with Nanxi, an obsession that even she, as an observer, could clearly see.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know the exact reasons for this obsession, she still felt d that Nanxi had met Lu Yinchu.

    And what about Chang Linsheng?

    No, he was not her type at all.

    His attitude towards her, towards a girl her age, was clearly very different from that of Lu Yinchu.

    A sudden sadness emerged from the bottom of her heart.

    She turned her head to look at the night scene outside the car window, a deste expression in her eyes.

    Chang Linsheng was driving and saw Yang Su turn her head away.

    He assumed the young girl was angry.

    He took a deep drag off his cigarette, paid her no attention, and didn¡¯t want to.

    It was normal for kids her age to sulk.

    Maybe she would feel better after a while.

    Besides, he didn¡¯t have the patience to pacify her!

    The two of them fell into silence.

    Suddenly, the sound of a cellphone ringing broke the quietness in the car.

    It was Chang Linsheng¡¯s phone.

    He nced at it, frowned, then pressed the end call button, before putting the cigarette to his lips and taking a big puff.

    Yang Su was surprised.

    He hung up?

    Whose call was it that he didn¡¯t want to take?

    If it was a friend, he wouldn¡¯t ignore it.

    If it was a family member, he wouldn¡¯t be so rude to hang up the call even if he didn¡¯t take it¡­

    If the call was from someone he didn¡¯t like, he wouldn¡¯t frown and take a big puff of his cigarette¡­

    So, the only exnation could be¡­

    a woman!

    A woman who wanted to entangle with him, but he didn¡¯t like women who were clingy!

    Yang Su took a deep breath, and her fingers tightened inside her pocket.

    Once again, the phone rang.

    This time, Chang Linsheng turned it off directly.

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu was very pleased today.

    At the dining table, he drank almost all the toasts that everyone offered, without restraint!

    Nanxi wanted to stop him, but what could she stop?

    All the people at the table were Lu Yinchu¡¯s friends, real friends, deserving of trust, and their wishes were sincere!

    Moreover, deep in her heart, she believed Lu Yinchu knew his limits.

    He knew what he was doing and what he should do.

    Nanxi used to feel that liking someone meant liking everything about them.

    After being with Lu Yinchu, she often asked herself, what didn¡¯t she like about Lu Yinchu?

    It seemed¡­

    nothing.

    He was too marvelous, she couldn¡¯t find a reason not to like him!

    He was perfect!

    But was this perfection innate?

    Or was it because he seemed perfect in her eyes?

    When she looked at Lu Yinchu, she would asionally get lost in thought.

    It wasn¡¯t because she thought this man was too handsome, but because she felt his eyes held too much content that she could not understand!

    People with extremely dark pupils often harbor too many secrets.

    For instance, he had kept Nanxi in his heart for eight years!

    When she came to H City, Nanxi felt nervous, during the six years with Li Weihuan, she was also clueless.

    It seemed that all sorts of conflicting emotions that a teenager should have during adolescence were embodied in her!

    She longed for someone to dispel these contradictions for her.

    Should she feel lucky then?

    Because she met Lu Yinchu, because there was a man named Lu Yinchu in her life!

    The fleeting glimpse in the cafe still seemed unreal to her, he approached her in an almost humble way!

    She really wanted to know how when she appeared before him, how he managed to hide eight years of emotions, appearing so indifferent and nonchnt!

    Even during their subsequent meetings, he treated her with subtle familiarity but always polite, elegant and gentlemanly¡­

    All she could say was, the extent of this man¡¯s patience amazed her!

    He was cultured, talented, experienced, ambitious, and above all, he was deeply affectionate!

 Chapter 377 - 377 273 Nanxi thank you for making me so happy!

    ?377: Chapter 273 Nanxi, thank you for making me so happy!

    _2   377: Chapter 273 Nanxi, thank you for making me so happy!

    _2                                   He had many things, things that many women dream of!

    At this moment, he gave all these to her, Gu Nanxi!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The man drinking noticed Nanxi¡¯s silence.

    He suddenly turned his face toward her and nced at her.

    Nanxi suppressed her urge to shake her head and pulled up her lips into a smile towards him, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Nothing¡¯s wrong, nothing will be wrong.

    It¡¯s just that it feels so blissful.

    So blissful, it seems somewhat unreal!

    Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s wonderful that I met you!

    It¡¯s wonderful that you¡¯ve always remembered me throughout those eight years, and you loved me!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu got drunk, very drunk.

    Nanxi and Mo Yan helped him into the car.

    He held onto Nanxi¡¯s hand the whole time, not letting go!

    In the car, he leaned there, hugging Nanxi, his forehead pressed against her shoulder, smiling!

    Nanxi pushed him, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± His voice, faint, filled with intoxication, was unclear!

    Nanxi gritted her teeth; he was really drunk!

    Mo Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy some hangover medicer!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    They soon passed a pharmacy.

    Mo Yan parked the car and asked Nanxi to look after Lu Yinchu while he went to buy the medicine!

    When he came back, his phone rang.

    Looking at the caller ID, Guan La had called.

    Guan La said, ¡°Qiao Qiao threw up, do you want toe over and check on her?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s pupils deepened.

    He was about to say, ¡°No need, you can send her home!¡±

    But what he ended up saying was, ¡°Please look after her for me for a bit!¡±

    Then, he hung up the phone!

    After Lu Yinchu took the hangover medicine, he seemed to perk up quite a bit.

    However, he never let go of Nanxi¡¯s hand!

    On the way, Lu Yinchu said ¡ª-

    People like to drink when they¡¯re happy, and drink when they¡¯re sad!

    I don¡¯t understand why people like to mix these twopletely contradictory emotions with alcohol, but I have to say that this drunk episode today is the only one in eight years where I got drunk out of happiness!

    Nanxi, thank you, for making me so happy!

    ¡­

    When they got out of the car, because Lu Yinchu was slightly drunk and unstable on his feet, Mo Yan had to help him, while Nanxi helped carry their stuff.

    Her heart was in turmoil!

    The memory of Lu Yinchu throwing up from drinking too muchst time was still fresh in her mind; she felt fearful!

    They ced Lu Yinchu on the bed in the bedroom to rest.

    Mo Yan excused himself and left.

    Despite Lu Yinchu being drunk, he seemed to be in a good mood.

    Mo Yan knew that Lu Yinchu was clear-headed, so he left with reassurance!

    Nanxi saw Mo Yan out, slightly worried about Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Before they left, she saw Liang Qiaoqiao had quite a bit to drink.

    Han Shaojing said he would take care of his cousin, remarking that his cousin was also his cousin which caused everyone to burst outughing!

    At that moment, because of her trust in Lu Yinchu, she inexplicably trusted his group of friends too!

    But the worry was still there!

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Liang will be well taken care of!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Mo!¡±

    In Nanxi¡¯s heart, Mo Yan was very trustworthy!

    So leaving Liang Qiaoqiao in the care of Mo Yan, she was relieved!

    Of course, at this moment, the most important person for Nanxi was not Liang Qiaoqiao!

    It was the man who was lying drunk in the bedroom!

    ¡­

    Nanxi returned to the bedroom and went to the bathroom to get a basin of water, then she started to check on Lu Yinchu who was lying there silent!

    He was really drunk, even more thanst time; otherwise, why would he be so sleepy?

    ¡­

    Nanxi was right, Lu Yinchu was indeed drunk!

    For many years, he rarely let himself get drunk.

    He realized reality was cruel and hurting, but who can guarantee that what you see after getting drunk would be warm?

    Having been in the mall business for many years, he seems to not be the same Lu Yinchu as before.

    But luckily, in his persistence there was a person¡¯s figure.

    Every time he thought of her, some warmth arose from somewhere in his heart!

    He liked this feeling.

    He thought that maybe being alive was a good thing!

    Of course, just maybe!

    When he met Nanxi again, he was very desperate, Nanxi had be his nephew¡¯s girlfriend, and this was not by chance!

    The past was cruel, the truth was also cruel, but the most cruel thing was reality!

    Approaching Nanxi, he had thought for a long time.

    He didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, but the one he least wanted to hurt, was actually Nanxi!

    He wanted to love her well, treat her well, offer her his heart, and get a response from her!

    Now, it¡¯s so good, he and Nanxi are married, they have their marriage certificate, Nanxi has be his wife, and he became Nanxi¡¯s husband!

    Nanxi loves him, and he also loves Nanxi; they are in love with each other!

    He is happy, excited, and even unable to describe this happiness and excitement with words!

    In his life, what he asked for, what he wanted, there¡¯s really nothing unusual or trivial, just a in excitement, amon Nanxi!

    He recalled when he first met Nanxi, he drove past her with a baseball cap on.

    Nanxi was wearing a light blue dress, her flowing hair just passing by in a sh.

    Nanxi¡¯s side profile was vague in his dreams, the beautiful and pretty fourteen-year-old Nanxi, her silhouette was inseparable for many years, and still is!

    Inseparable!

    He told Gui Xi: ¡°Do you know?

    I met an interesting girl, who is ten years younger than me!¡±

    Gui Xi was stunned: ¡°And then?¡±

    Heughed and answered, ¡°I want to wait until she grows up a bit, then love her!¡±

    ¡­

    Here¡¯s a friendly reminder: Xiaowu has been stuck in writing these past few days, nearly dying because of it.

    To adjust my state, the next chapter will focus on Mo Yan and Liang Qiaoqiao, so those who are not interested can skip it!

    There wasn¡¯t a lot of plot about the two¡¯s rtionship in the previous chapters; Xiaowu has always felt that Mo Yan is the saddest character in this novel.

    If you also feel heartbroken for the cold and love-stricken Mo Yan, please keep on reading.

    Lastly, please vote for the chapter~(©Ð£ß©Ð)~~

 Chapter 378 - 378 274 Mo Yan Let me love you!

    ?378: Chapter 274, Mo Yan, Let me love you!

    _1   378: Chapter 274, Mo Yan, Let me love you!

    _1                                   Lu Yinchu once said to Mo Yan: It¡¯s not bad for a person to be obsessed, but your obsession should only burden yourself, not others!

    At that time, Mo Yan furrowed his eyebrows, trying to figure out who Lu Yinchu was referring to in this sentence.

    Who did he harm?

    Then, a name shed through his mind, that was, Liang Qiaoqiao!

    He met Liang Qiaoqiao ten years ago.

    Qiaoqiao, who was seventeen at that time, was of the same age as Xiaoyue, and was Xiaoyue¡¯s ssmate.

    And he, was Xiaoyue¡¯s boyfriend!

    When he was with Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue often brought Qiaoqiao along!

    The two of them met in such a way, but he never really noticed her!

    The Qiaoqiao in his memory was a very shy girl, had long hair, liked to wear bright-colored dresses, loved to dress up, and was very beautiful!

    This very beautiful, he discovered many yearster.

    Because at that time, his mind and heart were only filled with Xiaoyue!

    He would not cast an extra nce at other girls, let alone notice whether they were ugly or beautiful!

    Once, the three of them were dining together.

    While Qiaoqiao went to the restroom, Xiaoyue whispered to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Qiaoqiao is very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°I think you are the most beautiful!¡±

    He finished jokingly and was about to kiss her lips when Xiaoyue pushed him away, ¡°Behave, Qiaoqiao ising back!¡±

    He sighed helplessly, rubbed her hair with his hand, saw her slightly blushing cheeks, and deep in his heart, he was satisfied!

    Back then, he loved a girl named Lu Yinyue too much, loved her every frown and smile, loved her asional shy look, loved everything about her, wished he could blend her into his bones and love!

    At that time, he never noticed Qiaoqiao, even asionally blurring her appearance.

    He knew nothing about her, apart from the fact that she was Xiaoyue¡¯s ssmate, friend, and confidante.

    That was all!

    After Xiaoyue left, he felt his whole world had copsed.

    He broke off contact with all his friends ¨C the friends he shared with Xiaoyue¡­

    Everyone thought that he had left the city and gone somewhere else because this ce brought him too much heartache, a city where he could not and would not stay!

    But little did they know, what he feared the most was not pain or hurt, but forgetting!

    He feared forgetting that he once loved a girl named Lu Yinyue, feared forgetting that he had dedicated all his feelings to a girl named Lu Yinyue during his innocent years, and then on one day, he abruptly lost the ability to love¡­

    He was afraid of forgetting her, and he was afraid of forgetting the man who loved her¡­

    Where could he find her if he left here?

    What could be his home if he left here?

    In this city, he wanted to leave, but he had already be unable to leave!

    He met Qiaoqiao again two years ago.

    At that time, Lu Yinchu met Nanxi for the first time after she disappeared for four years.

    When he was investigating Nanxi, he found that Nanxi was actually Qiaoqiao¡¯s cousin.

    This discovery shocked him!

    He had to appear in front of Qiaoqiao, as he needed to understand Nanxi and her background from Qiaoqiao!

    Qiaoqiao was shocked, surprised, and incredulous when she saw him!

    Then she forced a smile and only said, ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    He nodded, ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    After the two met that day, they waved goodbye to each other.

    He knew she had a car, so he didn¡¯t offer to take her home.

    When he left, he found that he had left his car keys in the private room!

    He frowned slightly.

    He had never been this careless before, and the carelessness at this moment was because he had met someone rted to Xiaoyue!

    Although he appeared calm, his inner emotions didn¡¯t fall short of Qiaoqiao!

    The door to the private room opened, he wanted to go in and saw Qiaoqiao hadn¡¯t left yet.

    She was crying hysterically with her face in her hands on the table!

    How did he feel at that moment?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    His feelings had been taken away many years ago.

    He had long lost any feelings or emotions for any other women, even if it was Qiaoqiao!

    When did he realize that Qiaoqiao liked him?

    Probably two months after that day, Qiaoqiao, drunk, suddenly called him.

    She said, ¡°Mo Yan, do you know?

    I like you, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.

    From the first moment I saw you, I liked you¡­¡±

 Chapter 379 - 379 274 Mo Yan Let Me Love You!

    ?379: Chapter 274 Mo Yan, Let Me Love You!

    _2   379: Chapter 274 Mo Yan, Let Me Love You!

    _2                                   She said, ¡°Mo Yan, after all these years, can you still not forget Xiaoyue?

    Forget her!

    Can you let me love you instead?

    Let me love you!¡±

    He hung up the phone in silence, lips tightly pressed together, tears welled up in his eyes!

    Xiaoyue, I miss you so much!

    Six years have passed, and my longing for you hasn¡¯t diminished in slightest!

    My love for you has not faded either!

    These six years felt like six centuries to me, I am really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold on!

    But I clearly promised you, to live well, to live well with the share you left me with!

    Xiaoyue, what should I do?

    I fear spending the long barren years in solitude without you by my side!

    Xiaoyue, I miss you so much, your Ayan misses you!

    ¡­

    The ringing of his mobile phone interrupted Mo Yan¡¯s thoughts!

    Guan La called him again, urging him toe over quickly.

    Guan La said, ¡°She keeps calling your name!¡±

    Mo Yan hung up the phone with a slight response, ¡°Okay!¡± His vision seemed to blur, and he rubbed his eyes to find them moist!

    It took him only ten minutes to rush to the restaurant!

    He was fast!

    In the private room, only Guan La and Liang Qiaoqiao were left.

    Guan La was feeding her water.

    Liang Qiaoqiao seemed to be refusing it!

    Mo Yan looked at Liang Qiaoqiao, her brow furrowed, her expression was a bit deste, her long hair was also a bit disheveled¡­

    quite a sorry state!

    Seeing Mo Yan¡¯s arrival, Guan La took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here, she vomited again, I barely brought her back¡­

    never mind, it¡¯s your turn now, the nanny just called to say Doudou is crying a lot, I need to get back as soon as possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Yan responded indifferently, Guan La got up, patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Take good care of her!¡±

    Saying this, he left the private room!

    Liang Qiaoqiao was leaning on the couch, her eyes hazy and unfocused.

    Mo Yan walked over, sat down next to her, and brought the water Guan La had poured earlier up to her lips!

    Liang Qiaoqiao nced at him, pulled at the corner of her lips, and rubbed her brow, ¡°I must be dreaming again!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s brow furrowed, he helped her sit up straight, and softly said, ¡°Drink water!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m knot drinking!

    Stay away, don¡¯t appear in my dream, I forbid you to appear inmy dreams!¡±

    As Liang Qiaoqiao said this, she suddenly felt sad.

    Tears streamed down from her eyes, quite turbulent!

    ¡°I hate you!¡± she said.

    ¡°I really hate you a lot, you must not know how much I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t drink the water, I¡¯ll take you home!¡± He stretched out his hand to pull her up, but she pushed him away¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me, you don¡¯t love me, so why do you care, why do you care¡­¡±

    Mo Yan remained silent, his lips tightly pressed together.

    Liang Qiaoqiao covered her face and started sobbing heartbrokenly again!

    ¡°I already knew I couldn¡¯tpare to her.

    In the past, I didn¡¯tpete with her, and I dared not to like you¡­

    But, She has been gone for eight years, and I still can¡¯tpare to her, no matter what, no matter what¡­¡±

    Her sobbing grew louder, the effect of the alcohol destroying her rationality!

    The stubbornly indifferent her, the her who always acted as if nothing had happened, at this time and ce, was showing her most vulnerable side!

    She showed it to him!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home!¡±

    He reached out to pull her up again, his voice deep.

    Liang Qiaoqiao lifted her head, her hazy eyes staring at the man¡¯s face.

    Under the light, his handsome face was just like that of him ten years ago, a face that she etched deep in her memory for ten years!

    The face that would make her remember and feel sad for ten years!

    She reached out, her fingers trembling as they touched his nose, tears fell even more freely, she knew this was not a dream, every bit of this was real!

    This man, he was right in front of her, by her side!

    She spoke, her voice filled with endless despair and sorrow, ¡°Why, why can¡¯t you love me?¡±

    She asked him.

    But he, did not answer!

    She bit her lip, her eyes filled with resentment and grievance, she stared at him, ¡°Do you know?

    I love you, I do not love you any less than Xiaoyue, I love you, I have loved you for ten years!

    Ten years, do you know?

    Do you know?

    I have loved you for ten years¡­¡±

    Having said that, she impulsively kissed his lips, his lips were cool and dry, with a faint smell of alcohol!

    However, it¡¯s not strong!

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him vigorously, he didn¡¯t resist, he let her kiss him, but he didn¡¯t respond either!

    It was as if she was kissing a statue, or a mannequin¡­

    At that moment, Liang Qiaoqiao felt suddenly heartbroken, and her heart was deste!

    She let go of his lips, her soft body leanedpletely against his embrace, that embrace was firm and broad, but unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t warm her!

    That night, Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t know when or how she left the restaurant.

    When she woke up, it was already the next morning!

    She was sleeping in her own small apartment.

    Her clothes were untouched, and there was a bitter taste in her mouth, like that of medicine!

    She closed her eyes, recalling the scenes fromst night, a lot of it was forgotten, a few fragmented images shed across her mind¡­

    Such as, her crying, her being in a mess in front of him, her kissing him, and him not responding¡­

    She smiled, her eyes suddenly moistening seemingly without reason!

    Why had she recently be so prone to crying?

    This was not good!

    Crying for him, this was not good!

    She took out her phone, found a number, and started to write a text message:

    ¡ª¡ªThank you forst night!

    I have some good news, I¡¯m getting engaged soon!

    Remember to prepare a gift for me!

    A few secondster, he replied with a short message: Okay.

    After a while, another one: Congrattions!

    She pulled at the corners of her mouth, feeling somewhat self-mocking.

    She took a deep breath, found Chen Juncai¡¯s number, and wrote another text message:

    ¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s get engaged!

    The sooner the better!

    ¡­

    Liang Qiaoqiao had loved a man and loved him for ten years!

    Ten years ago, if you asked her why she loved him, she would answer: Because he¡¯s handsome, and very devoted!

    Ten yearster, if you asked her why she loved him, she would answer: Because loving him has be my habit!

    And now, if you ask her why she stopped loving him, she would answer: Maybe all these ten years, what I loved, was just my obsession!

 Chapter 380 - 380 275 She is angry so angry she could die!_1

    ?380: Chapter 275 She is angry, so angry she could die!_1   380: Chapter 275 She is angry, so angry she could die!_1                                   Lu Yinchu woke up in the middle of the night, his head was a bit painful from the alcohol, but luckily, thanks to the hangover medicine, it wasn¡¯t too severe!

    The room was dimly lit, with the moonlight outside the window shining brightly!

    In his arms, a small figure huddled.

    His eyes blinked as he turned to look at her!

    She was dressed infortable pajamas, her brows and eyes rxed, looking utterly exhausted!

    In fragments of his memory, it seemed he had removed her shoes and socks for her, wiped her face and hands!

    He smiled slightly at the corners of his lips, lowered his head toy a kiss on her tender cheek, then slowly got up!

    He must take a bath.

    He couldn¡¯t sleep without bathing; it would leave him ufortable all over!

    To avoid waking her, he went to the Guest Room to shower.

    When he returned, he picked up his cell phone and saw he had more than a dozen messages!

    He clicked on one of them.

    It read: ¡°I heard from cousin that you got married.

    I¡¯m really sorry I couldn¡¯t sincerely congratte you, but Yinchu, you are really ruthless, so ruthless¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t look at the others, deleted all the messages, put his cell phone back where it was, lifted the covers, and got into bed!

    He held the little woman tight.

    It seemed as if he was using too much strength, the person in his arms whimpered and called him, ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± He responded, running his hand gently over her soft waist, asking her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Can you be quiet?

    I¡¯m trying to sleep!¡±

    With that, she lightly hit his chest twice with her hand, then pressed close to him, finding afortable position, and once again, stopped moving!

    Lu Yinchu knotted his brows, not sure whether Nanxi had been sleep talking just now.

    He sighed, tightened his hold on her, and fell asleep holding her.

    To him, this was the greatest of bliss!

    ¡­¡­..

    The next morning, when Nanxi woke up, Lu Yinchu was already gone.

    She furrowed her brows slightly.

    Could he be up already?

    She quickly hopped out of bed to check and heard a sounding from downstairs in the kitchen.

    Nanxi gasped, Oh my god, she had overslept again!

    She quickly returned to her room to wash and change her clothes.

    When she came out, she had a nce in the mirror and saw her face was so red!

    Shaking her head, she didn¡¯t care anymore and directly headed downstairs!

    Lu Yinchu had juste out of the kitchen.

    Today, he was wearing a deep purple shirt.

    It was a difficult color to pull off, but somehow, he looked good in it!

    Nanxi stood at the staircase, thinking, Wow, who¡¯s the handsome man downstairs!

    Then she smugly remarked to herself, it¡¯s your husband!

    Nanxi thought, she was gettingpletely smitten!

    Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi who was standing at the staircase and slightly frowned.

    ¡°What are you doing standing there?

    Come down and get ready for breakfast!¡±

    Nanxi responded with an ¡°oh¡± and quickly descended the stairs.

    Lu Yinchu quickly walked over to her, catching her just as she jumped off the stairs.

    ¡°What are you running for?

    What if you fell over?¡±

    Nanxi was a bit embarrassed being held so tightly by him and she pushed him away slightly, ¡°I get it, let me go first!¡±

    ¡°Even if I let go you might not remember.

    You need some punishment!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, punishment?

    Before she could react, she found herself kissed by Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi thought this kiss would be brief, but to her surprise, Lu Yinchu continued to kiss her as he carried her to the sofa!

    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Nanxi felt like things were going south, her entire body felt on fire!

    Although Lu Yinchu initially only wanted to mildly punish her, but once they started kissing, he couldn¡¯t stop himself.

    He wanted to continue!

    Nanxi gasped, trying to call out to him in hope of bringing him back to sanity!

    However, with her mouth being upied by him, she couldn¡¯t utter a sound!

    Lu Yinchu gasped deeply and spoke, ¡°Nanxi, give me¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu felt his whole body was on fire, and he was no longer able to stop!

    Everything seemed to be heading towards a crescendo¡­

    Until the sound of a turning door lock echoed, followed by faint footsteps¡­..

    The two people on the sofa froze.

    They turned their heads towards the door and saw Xia Zhen standing in the doorway, dumbstruck¡­

    Xia Zhen was also stunned.

    She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say!

    A voice came from behind her, ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you going inside?

    Why are you standing there¡­¡±

    It was Lu Qingtian!

    There was a loud ¡°bang¡± as the door closed!

    On the sofa, Nanxi¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly¡­

    ¡°Get up¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s voice sounded as if she was on the verge of tears!

    Lu Yinchu shut his eyes, he let out a deep long breath, reluctantly, and pulled away from Nanxi!

    His brain nagging at him.

    Every part of his body felt ufortable, very ufortable!

    Lu Yinchu stood up, Nanxi started to tidy her clothes, her face flushing red like she was about to bleed, tears clouding her eyes!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s all your fault, I can¡¯t face anyone now.¡±

    A tear plopped down with a ¡°plop¡±, Nanxi felt as if she wanted to die!

    Never before had she been so embarrassed, they were interrupted by her mother-inw during such an intimate moment, how could she face Xia Zhen in the future!

    It was incredibly embarrassing!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu extended his hand tofort her, but she dodged him immediately, ¡°Stay away, don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    The tears, they streamed down even harder!

    ¡°Nanxi, I didn¡¯t know mom woulde over this morning, but you need not worry, mom is very understanding, she won¡¯t gossip, orugh at you, she is my mother after all, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±

    Nanxi ignored him, she continued to sob!

    ¡°Nanxi, stop crying!¡±

    Nanxi kept wiping her tears, crying even more.

    Why should she stop crying just because you told her to!

    Lu Yinchu sighed, he can¡¯t bear to see Nanxi¡¯s tears, ¡°Nanxi, you go upstairs first, mom won¡¯te here for no reason, I¡¯ll go ask what happened¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯sshes flickered as she took off upstairs without much thought, she ran very quickly!

    Lu Yinchu told her to go slow, but she paid no attention!

    A loud ¡°thud¡± echoed throughout the house, the door had been mmed upstairs!

    Lu Yinchu sighed.

    Had he really upset her that much!

    He picked up his phone and called Xia Zhen.

    Xia Zhen answered quickly, Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°Mom, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about to leave, Uncle Zhang¡¯s car is waiting outside, you don¡¯t need to worry, go back to your own business!¡±

    Lu Yinchu:¡±¡­¡±

    He cleared his throat, ¡°Mom, why did youe over today?

    What happened?¡±

    Xia Zhen said, ¡°Can¡¯t I just visit?

    Weihuan got injured and was hospitalized again, so Qingtian and I are going to visit him, we wanted you to join us but forget it now, just the two of us will go.

    You go back to your own business, we are off now, disconnecting the call!¡±

    With that, Xia Zhen hung up the call!

    Lu Yinchu:¡±¡­¡±

    He put down the phone and rubbed his forehead.

    It seems he does have something important to deal with upstairs- to soothe the upset woman waiting.

    ¡­¡­

    Upstairs, Nanxi began to sob on her bed, part of her was annoyed, and part of her felt humiliated!

    She truly felt so embarrassed, she had never been so embarrassed before, she felt that she had no face to meet people now!

    With these thoughts, her crying became even worse!

    Deep down, Nanxi had been thinking about having a rtionship with Lu Yinchu.

    They were legally married, she was his wife and he had every right to want their rtionship to progress.

    But it happened too fast, she liked him, even loved him, but she was struggling to convince herself to surrender herself to a man she didn¡¯t fully understand yet!

    She always felt there was something missing, that onest push to ovee her hesitation!

    Of course, had Lu Yinchu forced himself on her, she would have been willing to ept, despite the minor difort, Lu Yinchu was not at fault, she had no grounds to me him!

    But today things had gone too far, she had been resistant and then Xia Zhen had interrupted them, she felt a little overwhelmed, whether rational or irrational, she couldn¡¯t ept it!

    Fine, she was stubborn and set in her ways, she had always been like this and she didn¡¯t know how to change!

    She was angry, furious!

    ¡­

    In fact, apart from Nanxi, Lu Yinchu was also upset.

    Eight years of devotion, still not enough for her to give herself to him once, he felt like a failure!

    Outside the door, Lu Yinchu took a moment to steady his breath, then went inside!

    At the sound of the door opening, Nanxi turned her head.

    Her moistshes, reddened face, and disheveled hair¡­

    All of that made Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart ache even more!

 Chapter 381 - 381 276 Yinchu Pampers You!_1

    ?381: Chapter 276: Yinchu Pampers You!_1   381: Chapter 276: Yinchu Pampers You!_1                                   He walked over, looked at Nanxi, and called out to her, ¡°Stop crying, it was my fault¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond to him and attempted to push him away.

    However, he immediately caught her wrist.

    ¡°Nanxi, you don¡¯t understand men.

    Just now, I nearly died¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused, looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, how could you have died¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, ¡°Let me exin it to you, whenever I¡¯m with you, touch you, I have that kind of urge and need, and my body reacts ordingly¡­

    It¡¯s hard to control that reaction.

    If I don¡¯t get some release, it¡¯s very harmful!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, looked at him, and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you¡­

    okay?¡±

    Hisplexion was still healthy.

    Nanxi wondered if by ¡°harmful¡± he meant that it could affect his ability in that regard, or even fertility!

    If so, then that was indeed¡­quite serious!

    ¡°Not okay!¡± Lu Yinchu said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    She hung her head, feeling slightly guilty as she saw the man¡¯s silence, she cleared her throat, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with auntie¡¯s visit?¡±

    ¡°Auntie?¡± His eyebrows furrowed, and his face darkened even more!

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She had already gotten the marriage license with Lu Yinchu, so his mother was also her mother.

    She should be calling her ¡°mom¡±, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it!

    She felt deep sorrow, thinking of her missing parents.

    Her eyes flickered, and she was lost for words!

    Lu Yinchu probably sensed that too and embraced her petite body, his lips pressed against her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was probably only a surprise check¡­¡±

    ¡°A sudden inspection?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Why the sudden inspection?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, they¡¯re worried we¡¯re not getting along¡­

    Don¡¯t forget about the scandal a while ago.

    Although mom thinks I¡¯m a chaste person, I¡¯m with you now.

    She¡¯s afraid it might cause a rift between us¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned and heard Lu Yinchu add,¡±So no matter the reason, you must not stay out the night.

    You must behave and stay at home every night¡­

    because mom can make surprise checks at any moment¡­¡±

    On hearing this, Nanxi was taken aback.

    Xia Zhen didn¡¯t seem like the kind of¡­elderly woman she was portraying!

    Wasn¡¯t Lu Yinchu being a bit too dramatic?

    Perceiving the disbelief in her eyes, Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°Nanxi, you should know, I¡¯m already thirty-two.

    My mother has always wanted a grandchild.

    Even if she is a reasonable elder, she would do anything for her future grandchild¡­

    Can you understand an elderly¡¯s thoughts?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t she call you beforehand when shees?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s a surprise check, how would she alert us in advance¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, frowning, ¡°When will these surprise checks stop?¡±

    ¡°What a question!

    Obviously, when we have a child on our hands!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face turned red, and she fell silent!

    Lu Yinchu pinched her little face, ¡°Tell me, if mom didn¡¯te, would you have given in?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Nanxi clenched her teeth, adamant about her denial!

    Lu Yinchu stared into her eyes and smiled, ¡°Nanxi, being in a rtionship doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t get intimate.

    Everything else between us is already perfect¡­

    don¡¯t make me wait anymore.

    Give me a chance the next time, would you¡­¡±

    Nanxi blushed, her pink lips bitten, ¡°¡­We¡¯ll see next time!¡±

    ¡°Tonight!¡±

    ¡°No way!

    Tonight¡­

    You¡¯re sleeping in the guest room tonight!¡± Nanxi clenched her teeth, her face turning crimson!

    ¡°No!¡±

    He rubbed his nose on her cheek, his voice soft, ¡°Tonight it is!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi had nothing to do that day.

    Lu Yinchu wanted to take her to thepany with him, but Nanxi refused, ¡°If I go, people will think there is something between us, and when I start working, there will be all kinds of rumors!¡±

    Lu Yinchu squinted, then said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, you can go to my office.

    No one dares to enter it usually, it¡¯spletely quiet and safe.

    The resting room has everything, aputer, TV, bed.

    You¡¯re writing novels online, right?

    You could write in my office¡­¡±

    ¡°As for you worrying about people watching us, I can leave separately.

    I can have Guan La escort you¡­

    How does that sound?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be a disturbance to your work?¡±

    ¡°I am more than willing to be disturbed by you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out and rubbed her hair, Nanxi didn¡¯t reject him.

    She was really looking forward to seeing him at work!

    In a few days, she would start working officially and be busy.

    She would probably not have a chance to watch him then!

    When they got downstairs of the KING Group building, Before stepping out of the car, Lu Yinchu gave her a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Wait in the car for a while, I will have Guan Lae and pick you up!¡±

    Nanxi nodded and pushed him, ¡°You go on ahead!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, didn¡¯t stop her, and quickly got out of the car.

    Nanxi let out a sigh of relief!

    About five minutester, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    She frowned and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, this is Guan La.

    Please get out of the car and go to the lobby.

    Someone is there to pick you up!¡±

    The person who came to pick up Nanxi was Guan La¡¯s assistant, a young woman with a professional and cold demeanor.

    She introduced herself as Wei Qinglian, a beautiful name.

    The two entered the elevator, Wei Qinglian said, ¡°By the way, I heard from Guan La that you will start working at KING in a few days.

    We¡¯re here so you can get familiar with the environment.

    I will take you to meet Guan La first.

    Also, be aware that there are lots of rules and hidden rules you have to learn.

    Of course, the most important is to keep to your own duties, work hard, and not have any other thoughts¡­¡±

    Nanxi nodded gratefully.

    Wei Qinglian¡¯s advice was quite meaningful even if she seemed a bit cold.

    In this society, many people just watch coldly when others make mistakes.

    The proverb ¡°Everyone sweeps the snow from their own doorsteps and doesn¡¯t care about the frost on their neighbor¡¯s roof¡± holds for most people.

    Ironically, the more open the society, the colder people be.

    The elevator stopped at the 28th floor and Wei Qinglian and Nanxi stepped out.

    ¡°This KING Group building has thirty-three floors.

    Guan La¡¯s office is on the 28th floor.

    Your floor number corresponds to your position within the Group.

    The highest floor, the 33rd, is the CEO¡¯s office.

    Ordinary people can¡¯t go there, remember that!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi nodded and thanked Wei Qinglian.

    Just as Wei Qinglian was about to take Nanxi to Guan La¡¯s office, they saw Guan La, dressed in a beige professional dress, stepping out of a door with a folder in her hand.

    They paused and Guan La waved to them!

    Guan La hung up the phone and came over.

    ¡°Qinglian, notify the nning department to prepare next week¡¯s n and send it to my office at noon¡­

    Nanxi, follow me!¡±

    Guan La then entered the elevator, followed by Nanxi.

    Wei Qinglian nced at the two and continued to the nning department¡¯s office area in her high heels.

    In the elevator, Guan whispered while pressing the button for the 33rd floor and nced at Nanxi, ¡°Nervous?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback and shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m good!¡±

    Why would she be nervous about seeing her husband!

    If there was one feeling, it was more like¡­

    awkwardness!

    Right now, she could still see Lu Yinchu as her husband, but soon, he would be her boss, her superior, in a strict hierarchical rtionship!

    She exhaled and heard Guan Laugh, ¡°Yinchu really spoils you!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Really?

    Spoiled?

    The elevator door opened and Guan La shoved the file in her hand into Nanxi¡¯s arms, ¡°Hold this!¡±

    After saying that, She stepped out!

    Nanxi nodded, following her out!

    The secretary in the office next door looked over curiously, but didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    They were already familiar with Guan La visiting Lu Yinchu¡¯s office often!

    They nodded to Guan La, and nced at Nanxi standing behind Guan La holding the documents.

    They wondered if she was a new secretary hired by thepany but didn¡¯t give it much thought and continued with their work.

    The office door opened, Guan La walked in, andined to the man at the desk, ¡°You two are as fussy as gueri warfare!¡±

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue behind her, ¡°Really?¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled lightly, stood up, walked over, took Nanxi into his arms, and looked at Guan La, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Guan La arched an eyebrow, ¡°No need to thank me.

    If you really feel uneasy about it, give me a raise!¡±

    ¡°A raise is secondary.

    Women don¡¯t need to work so hard.

    Consider finding a man, if not for you, then for Doudou!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pulled Nanxi close and wrapped his arms around her waist.

    In front of Guan La, he unabashedly showed his love!

    Guan Laughed, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m leaving.

    I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.

    As for men, I¡¯ll think about it if I meet a suitable one!¡±

    She looked at Nanxi, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.

    If you ever get mistreated, remember to call me.

    I¡¯ll rush over right away!¡±

    Nanxi blushed, thanked Guan La, who then leftughing.

    The office door closed, Lu Yinchu leaned in to kiss Nanxi, who tried to push him away but was not strong enough!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Begging for votes in the cutest way possible~~~¨I(^¦Ø^)¨J

 Chapter 382 - 382 277 Nanxi What to Do I Love You So Much!

    ?382: Chapter 277: Nanxi, What to Do, I Love You So Much!

    _1   382: Chapter 277: Nanxi, What to Do, I Love You So Much!

    _1                                   After a bout of passionate kissing, Nanxi was left panting for breath, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?

    We just separated for a few minutes!¡±

    ¡°Well, it was sixteen minutes and¡­

    forty seconds,¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was speechless.

    She reached out, wrapped her arms around his waist, rested her head on his chest and said softly, ¡°If you keep doing this, I won¡¯te next time ¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯lle again?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She frowned, we clearly don¡¯t speak the samenguage!

    Nanxi pushed him, trying to break free from his embrace, ¡°Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s your working hours now, let go of me, I need to write my manuscript ¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu lowered his head and kissed her on the face, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The office door was knocked, Mo Yan walked in, delivering a cup of juice and some snacks to the coffee table, paying no mind to the two entwined figures, before retreating.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu pulled Nanxi to sit on the sofa where aptop was ced, which Nanxi understood was prepared by Lu Yinchu just for her!

    ¡°You just stay here, and from now on, no one wille into the office casually.

    I need to work for a while!

    I have a meeting to attend, it¡¯ll take just over an hour¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like having bystanders around when I¡¯m writing.¡±

    ¡°Bystanders?¡± Someone frowned at this!

    ¡°Cough cough, I didn¡¯t mean you¡­¡±

    Realizing her mistake, Nanxi hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°¡­Um, right, you mentioned ¡®Doudou¡¯ when you were speaking with Guan La, who¡¯s Doudou?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Guan La¡¯s daughter, she¡¯s over two years old¡­¡± Lu Yinchu replied.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, Guan La¡¯s daughter?

    Guan La had a daughter?

    Remembering thest time at the restaurant, Guan La was with a man, who Han Shaojing said was her ex-husband!

    Having an ex-husband means she was married before, so it¡¯s normal to have a daughter!

    Although Nanxi was somewhat curious, it was not good to ask much about such matters.

    Otherwise, Lu Yinchu would surely think that she was too nosy!

    Nanxi decided not to dwell on the topic, and simply said, ¡°You go about your work, I have a novel to write!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ruffled her hair, and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Nanxi sat on the sofa while Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang.

    After picking up the call and quickly dealing with it at his desk, they mind their own business!

    Nanxi was browsing through her readers¡¯ments, frowning slightly at the persistent demands for updates.

    Typing was slow due to Nanxi¡¯s unskilled hands and her pace for editing was even slower!

    She responded to a fewments with the biggest response, then closed the novel interface and began writing!

    After a while, Mo Yan knocked on the door to remind Lu Yinchu of the meeting.

    Nanxi, engrossed in her writing, waved him off without even looking up, ¡°I know, I know!

    Hurry along!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡± Why does he feel ignored?

    He left shaking his head in resignation, returning after an hour.

    By that time, Nanxi was in a deep discussion with Bai Ri, her editor!

    Bai Riined that Nanxi had been updating less frequently and used her of falling out of love and changing her heart!

    Nanxi felt a pang of annoyance, she was used to Bai Ri¡¯s yful humor, so she replied: Of course not, Queen Bai Ri, the person I¡¯ll always love the most is you, If you ask me how much I love you, the moon can answer that for you!

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the person you love be me?¡±

    An unexpected voice came from behind her, making Nanxi jump, almost falling off the sofa!

    She knew he was back, but thought he was behind the desk being busy.

    She hadn¡¯t expected him to silently appear behind her!

    In the chat messages, Bai Ri sent a bunch of hearts and kisses, then said: Since you love me so much, let¡¯s make it ten thousand words for the next update!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Clearing her throat, she said, ¡°Well, this is my editor, we¡¯re just messing around, she¡¯s a really cute girl¡­..¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded.

    Young people often joked around like this when chatting online.

    It¡¯s a joy that belonged to people of Nanxi¡¯s age.

    With their ten-year age difference, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t feel a need to imitate, but he understood!

    Just¡­

    ¡°What novel are you writing?

    Let me take a look¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that, Nanxi pped herptop shut with a ¡°m¡±, ¡°This is for girls to read.

    You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Was she emphasizing his masculinity?

    Or his age?

    Lu Yinchu stopped talking, turned to sit on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and started smoking.

    His face did not look happy at all.

    Nanxi wondered if it was her words from earlier that had annoyed him.

    Was he refusing to read her novel?

    Oh no, could that really be it?

    ¡°Ahem, Lu Yinchu¡­¡± She called out to him.

    Lu Yinchu remained silent, still sulking as he smoked his cigarette, his look strikingly cool and handsome.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I write women¡¯s novels, it¡¯s not suitable for you¡­¡±

    She paused, then added, ¡°If you want to read novels, I can rmend several meant for men.

    I know a few authors who write in genres that men prefer¡­¡±

    ¡°Authors who write men¡¯s genres?

    Men?¡± Lu Yinchu finally turned his head to look at Nanxi, his eyes growing even darker.

    ¡°Ahem¡­

    no, authors who write men¡¯s genres, these are authors who write novels for men, the authors themselves are not necessarily men¡­¡±

    Nanxi tried to quell the jealousy in the man¡¯s eyes.

    Honestly, a thirty-two-year-old mature man being jealous was quite awkward and hard to soothe.

    ¡°I only want to read the ones you¡¯ve written¡­¡± Lu Yinchu softened his tone slightly, but his stance was firm!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Why would you want to read mine!¡±

    ¡°I want to see if there¡¯s any trace of me in your male lead¡­

    Doesn¡¯t fictione from life?

    If you¡¯re writing a novel, naturally, you¡¯re writing about me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    Who told her to write about him?

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s no use not telling me.

    Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can find out¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    Was he telling her not to struggle in vain?

    Nanxi was about to open her mouth to retort when suddenly, the man stubbed out his cigarette and scooped her into his arms, pulling her tight!

    Nanxi froze, pushing him away, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just kissing you!¡±

    He said this and then covered her mouth with his, a hint of tobo lingering on his lips.

    His hand cradled her face as he passionately leaned in for a kiss¡­

    Nanxiy in Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms, unable to move.

    Feeling the man¡¯s lips grinding against hers, not yet deep, the warm exhales from his nose intertwining with her own, their breaths entangled!

    Nanxi felt her whole body beginning to lose strength, growing weak and soft, like a puddle of water.

    Her hands unconsciouslytched onto the man¡¯s neck, their kiss deepening¡­

    Nanxi knew that she couldn¡¯t resist Yinchu¡¯s kiss or the man himself.

    The scene of the first time she met him shed across her mind.

    She truly felt at that time that this man was above her.

    She had said, ¡°My name is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    In a voice filled with nervousness, he must have heard it, hadn¡¯t he?

    The image of him offering her a handkerchief, his silhouette etched against the bus she was sitting in, and his look of surprise as he ced a cup of cappino in her hands¡­

    She couldn¡¯t deny it, the first time she met him, she felt her heart flutter.

    From their very first meeting, she felt as though they had known each other a long, long time¡­

    Their passionate kiss continued as Lu Yinchuid Nanxi down on the sofa, his whole body pressing against hers.

    She tried to resist but he held her down with one hand.

    Looking down at her, his clear ck eyes gazed at her.

    The thinyer of sweat on his handsome face made it shine!

    ¡°For now, I¡¯ll let you go.

    But tonight, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She hardly knew what to say!

    Lu Yinchu sighed, pulling her into his embrace.

    With a low sigh, he whispered, ¡°Nanxi, what am I to do?

    I love you so much!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Oh heavens, give me a man like Lu.

    No?

    Well¡­

    at least give me some votes%>_

 Chapter 383 - 383 278 You silently dwell in my heart_1

    ?383: Chapter 278: You silently dwell in my heart_1   383: Chapter 278: You silently dwell in my heart_1                                   At noon, Lu Yinchu was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time for lunch.

    He had Mo Yan buy and deliver lunch, but it was Nanxi who ended up eating alone!

    Nanxi felt a pang of sympathy for Lu Yinchu.

    She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat first?

    You can continue with your work after dinner!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, set down the document in his hand, and came over to finally have his lunch!

    Just as he finished eating, his cellphone rang again.

    He told Nanxi to take a nap in the resting room and that they would go home together after work!¡±

    Then, he picked up his phone and left.

    Mo Yan ordered the secretary to clear the dishes from the table!

    After the secretary left, Mo Yan paused for a moment and kept Nanxipany for a while.

    Nanxi felt a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, why don¡¯t you sit down and rest for a bit!¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Yan declined.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave when Director Lu returns.

    No need to bother!¡±

    Nanxi lowered her gaze slightly and asked, ¡°Um¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡­

    cough¡­

    I mean¡­

    is he always this busy every day?

    So busy that he doesn¡¯t have time for lunch?¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s busy every day, but he usually has time for lunch¡­

    he often works overtime, however¡­

    today¡­

    today, he wanted to get off work on time because of Miss Gu ¨C you.

    As a result, his schedule was a bit tight¡­¡±

    For a moment, Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She suddenly felt a twinge of¡­

    sympathy!

    Lu Yinchu returned quickly, his face slightly troubled.

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Director Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to remind me, I remember.

    Let¡¯s get ready¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu waved Mo Yan off after he finished speaking.

    Understanding the hint, Mo Yan left.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I need to step out.

    You¡¯ll be on your own¡­¡±

    ¡°You go do your work.

    Don¡¯t worry about me.

    I can take care of myself!¡± Nanxi quickly replied!

    Lu Yinchu heaved a sigh, hugged her waist, and gave her a quick hug.

    ¡°If you get bored, you can go to the secretary, Mr.

    Li, next door, or you can go to the resting room and sleep¡­

    as you like!¡±

    Nanxi nestled in his arms and nodded!

    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡±

    He let go of her, pulled a face, ¡°Give me a farewell kiss!¡±

    Nanxi blushed, but seeing how hard he worked, she tiptoed and nted a kiss on his cheek!

    Seeing the slight frown on his face, she braced herself and kissed him on the lips, ¡°Keep going!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, yfully tousled her hair, and left.

    In the office, she was the only one left!

    Taking a deep breath, she decided to go to his resting room and take a nap.

    When she woke up, she would continue writing!

    She had spent time alone before.

    When she was studying in county A, due to her difort with the strange surroundings, she was alone for a long time.

    The principal arranged for her to stay in a single room!

    She knew that was Li Weihuan¡¯s deliberate arrangement.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t want special treatment, but at that time, she truly wanted some peace and quiet.

    She was somewhat repellent to the outside world.

    The only person she trusted was Li Weihuan!

    So, she epted it as it was!

    Her gaze flickered, remembering Li Weihuan!

    But the lingering scent on her lips belonged to Lu Yinchu!

    Some say everyone will meet two people in their lifetime, one who makes their life brilliant, and the other who soothes the passage of time.

    Nanxi felt that Li Weihuan appearing in her life had made her youth from sixteen to twenty-two years old dazzling.

    While Lu Yinchu has tenderly cared for the many, long years following her twenty-second birthday!

    Meeting these two people has been her ¨C Gu Nanxi¡¯s ¨C blessing in this life!

    ¡­

    Nanxiy on the soft bed in Lu Yinchu¡¯s resting room, but she couldn¡¯t sleep!

    Seeing a few books on the bedside table ¨C all finance magazines ¨C she had no interest.

    Then, she came across a book of Tagore¡¯s poems, which was a pleasant surprise ¨C like finding a treasure!

    Nanxi really liked Tagore.

    In junior high, she received a set of Tagore¡¯s poetry as a gift from the older sister of her neighbor.

    Her favorite quote from Tagore was: ¡°You dwell in my heart, as the full moon dwells in the night sky!¡±

    When she first read that line, she waspletely entranced!

    Nanxi started flipping through the pages.

    The book seemed new, but the edition seemed old.

    Either Lu Yinchu treasured it greatly, or he hadn¡¯t read it much!

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue, immersing herself in the beautiful imagery of Tagore¡¯s verses, and unknowingly read for over an hour!

    Feeling a little tired, she decided it was better to take a nap.

    As she prepared to put the book back, a leaf-shaped bookmark suddenly fell out from between the pages!

 Chapter 384 - 384 278 You quietly reside in my heart_2

    ?384: Chapter 278 You quietly reside in my heart_2   384: Chapter 278 You quietly reside in my heart_2                                   Nanxi stunned, picked it up, and a beautifully written line read¡ª You live quietly in my heart, just like the full moon in the night sky!

    The signature was: Han Qing!

    Nanxi¡¯s heart trembled, an inexplicable feeling of guilt lingered in her chest that she couldn¡¯t dispel.

    She put the bookmark back in the book and then put the book back in its ce!

    She wanted to go back to sleep, but she could not fall back asleep anymore!

    ¡­

    Two hourster, Lu Yinchu returned.

    He was still on his phone when he walked in.

    Spotting Nanxi lying on her side staring at theputer in the living room, he signaled to Mo Yan following behind him and closed the door!

    At the same time, he spoke to the person on the other end of the phone saying, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter some other day, let¡¯s leave it here for now, goodbye!¡±

    Lu Yinchu hung up the phone.

    Nanxi nced at him; continuing to lie on her side, she didn¡¯t get up!

    Lu Yinchu walked over, asked her to lean on his leg, and asked, ¡°What are you watching?¡±

    ¡°A Korean drama!¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned.

    At thirty-two, he naturally didn¡¯t care about these youthful dramas.

    But Nanxi would like it?

    This surprised him!

    ¡°Have you been watching all afternoon?¡±

    ¡°No, just awhile!¡± Nanxi replied.

    Her voice was calm and unwavering!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Sensing something was wrong, Lu Yinchu inquired.

    Nanxi shook her head, got up from hisp, ¡°I need to use the washroom!¡±

    There was a bathroom in the resting room.

    Nanxi went directly there.

    Lu Yinchu, who was outside the door, frowned and walked to the desk to make an internal call: Are you sure she didn¡¯t go out?

    And no one came?

    ¡­

    In the bathroom, Nanxi stood in front of the mirror, took a long breath, but she still couldn¡¯t get rid of the knot in her heart!

    What exactly was the rtionship between Han Qing and Lu Yinchu?

    Why did she have a fish-tail pendant that echoed Lu Yinchu¡¯s ring?

    It¡¯s unreasonable if they weren¡¯t lovers!

    Last time when she tried to touch the ring on his little finger, he reacted so aggressively¡­

    And now, this book, it was given by Han Qing, wasn¡¯t it?

    Such a brand-new book, originally she thought he might not read it, but now it seemed more like he cherished it!

    Lu Yinchu, did you hide something from me?

    Why did you want to hide it?

    There¡¯s no one without a past, you¡¯re already thirty-two, I can understand if you have emotional entanglements, but why didn¡¯t you tell me?

    Why?

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes grew misty, they welled up!

    When Nanxi came out, Lu Yinchu had already hugged her.

    Nanxi struggled but couldn¡¯t break free, Lu Yinchu held her even tighter, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Tell me¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, what should she say?

    She didn¡¯t like to jump to conclusions without solid evidence.

    Besides, he was already under a lot of stress.

    She didn¡¯t want to be an insensitive girl¡­

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±,

    ¡°Is it really nothing?¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay,¡±

    ¡°Sit down and rest for a while!¡±

    After Lu Yinchu finished speaking, he moved to take her hand.

    Nanxi did not move and called him, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s brow furrowed.

    He asked her.

    ¡°Actually¡­

    I got my period¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu was stunned, his face softened a bit, ¡°I was wondering!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious.

    As long as you¡¯re not angry with me, everything will be okay!¡± Upon saying this, he rubbed her head, ¡°I neglected you too much today¡­¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback.

    In a blink of an eye, she felt a regretable, regrettable that, she lied to him!

    ¡°Wait a while, when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±, Nanxi called him!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Confused eyes stared at her!

    ¡°Why are you so good to me?

    I mean, why did you like me in the beginning?¡±

    Lu Yinchu was stunned, then a corner of his lips turned upward, ¡°There aren¡¯t so many whys.

    We just happened to meet, and I happened to like you!

    That¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    ¡°How am I silly, you are the silly one!¡±

    ¡°To be a fool for you, I am more than willing!¡±

    Nanxi was startled.

    Her heart aching unexpectedly!

    She opened her mouth, almost blurting out that earlier she was just joking, and that she didn¡¯t get her period, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t say it!

    Nanxi felt that she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who got very hung up on people¡¯s pasts, but what she feared the most were concealment and deception.

    She was very sad, especially sad, she couldn¡¯t give herself to him with a happy heart.

    What could she do in this situation?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know, her mood was awful, absolutely awful!

    When did all of her emotions start being controlled by this man?

    Caring about every single thing about him, every person rted to him, caring about¡­

    him!

    She always felt that this was not good, it was particrly bad!

    ¡­

    After work, the two of them bought some food and other groceries at the nearby supermarket!

    To keep up the appearance of having got her period, Nanxi went to the feminine product aisle and bought some sanitary pads.

    Originally, she wanted Lu Yinchu to wait on the side, but he followed her there!

    Nanxi was embarrassed, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°To see the brand you usually use, memorize it, next time if you can¡¯t buy it, I can help you!¡±

    Nanxi was conflicting inside, Lu Yinchu buying her sanitary pads?

    It was simply¡­ like a dream!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to stay there for long.

    She randomly grabbed a few items and left with her shopping basket!

    She bought quite a lot.

    She felt that it would be enough for her to use for a long period.

    This way, she saves god-like man the trouble of helping her buy!

    Back at the apartment, Lu Yinchu told her to take a rest first, and he went to the kitchen himself!

    Nanxi felt very embarrassed.

    She saw how busy he was during the day, and now he was cooking dinner for her.

    Nanxi¡¯s heart wavered again.

    After struggling for a while, she finally decided to go confess her mistake to Lu Yinchu!

    Now that they were married, she liked him, loved him, she should give him all he deserved!

    She should trust him, trust him without reservation.

    Otherwise, why would she impulsively marry him?

    Since they got their marriage certificate, she had to take responsibility for her actions!

    And also, he had waited for her quietly for eight years, his love for her was so deep.

    Why was she still hesitating?

    She shouldn¡¯t hesitate anymore!

    Not a bit of hesitation was needed!

    She got up to find Lu Yinchu in the kitchen.

    However, after just a few steps, she suddenly felt a heat in her lower abdomen, as if something fell.

    Nanxi was shocked and looked distressed: It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence!

    She quickly took out a pack of sanitary pads from the shopping bag and rushed into the bathroom!

    The result was just as she expected: her ¡°visitor¡± really came!

    ¡ª¡ª

    3200+, the next part is free: Okay, don¡¯t me Nanxi for her dramatism, it was the dramatic author who taught her -_-!

    She¡¯s finally over thest hurdle, and besides, as women, we should not give men an easy time.

    What they can¡¯t have is always the best, right?

    (The author¡¯s true inner monologue: If God can give me a ¡°Lu¡±, I would not hesitate ~~ Lu: Beast!) Okay, the beastly author is asking for monthly tickets -_-III

 Chapter 385 - 385 279 If there is an afterlife I will still love you!

    ?385: Chapter 279 If there is an afterlife, I will still love you!

    _1   385: Chapter 279 If there is an afterlife, I will still love you!

    _1                                   In that moment, Nanxi felt incredibly flustered.

    Lies had be truth, and instead of being pleased, she felt a tinge of disappointment deep down.

    Why did it have to be now?

    Why couldn¡¯t it be dyed by just one day, even just one day!

    Lu Yinchu came out and saw Nanxi emerging from the bedroom, looking distraught.

    He furrowed his brow slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip as she felt her heart breaking, ¡°My¡­

    my period¡¯s started!¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, then smirked, ¡°I know, you already told me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    He then lifted the cup in his hand and said, ¡°I have prepared some brown sugar water for you.

    Come, drink it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi felt even more upset.

    A tear fell, and, taking a few steps, she dashed into Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly.

    The force of her running into him wasn¡¯t particrly strong, but as it was unexpected, Lu Yinchu¡¯s body shook a little, almost spilling the brown sugar water he held in his hand.

    He slightly furrowed his brow at Nanxi, who was sobbing in his arms.

    Feeling a touch of pity, he patted her back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Are you¡­

    in a lot of pain?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head.

    She would rather be in pain than doubt this man who was treating her so well.

    She felt terrible for always being so suspicious.

    It was wrong, so very wrong!

    ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t cry.

    Drink the brown sugar water first.

    I heard that it is best to drink it while it¡¯s still hot, it¡¯ll help.¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and nodded.

    She untangled herself from his arms.

    Her small nose was red, tears had dampened his white shirt a little.

    She lifted herself on her tiptoes and nted a quick kiss on his lips, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re wonderful!¡±

    The man was clearly taken aback, then smiled, ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re just realizing it now?¡±

    ¡°No, I realized it before.

    But now I think you are even better than I initially thought.¡±

    Something seemed to hit the man¡¯s heart.

    He cupped her face and kissed her, Nanxi closed her eyes and responded, their kiss lingering and passionate.

    But it didn¡¯tst too long, as he was worried about the brown sugar water in his hand.

    Nanxi obediently drank all the brown sugar water, not leaving a drop.

    As Lu Yinchu was cooking in the kitchen, she wanted to help, but he held her back in the living room, not letting her move.

    ¡°Can I go to the kitchen to admire your art?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pondered, ¡°Are you going to film me with a DV camera?¡±

    Nanxi tightened her lips and replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°In the study room¡¯s drawer, there¡¯s a DV.

    You can go get it.¡±

    Nanxi was really excited and set off immediately.

    Lu Yinchu stood behind, his feelings in turmoil: years ago, he had followed behind her with a DV camera, capturing her from angles she couldn¡¯t see.

    Today, it was she who was filming him.

    Was this some kind of karma?

    Nanxi got the DV quite quickly.

    As Li Weihuan and Zhang Mu also had one, she knew how to use it.

    However, she felt that Lu Yinchu¡¯s DV was old-fashionedpared to theirs.

    Nheless, it was undeniably high quality.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m starting.

    Are you ready?¡±

    Holding the DV camera, Nanxi saw Lu Yinchu smiling at her.

    In that moment, he seemed to see a younger version of himself at twenty-four.

    But back then, he never uttered a sentence like, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m going to start.

    Are you ready?¡±

    ¡­

    At night, the two were lying in bed.

    Nanxi was curled up with lingering pain in her lower belly, but it was better than before.

    Her frailties would re up, especially during the first three days of her period.

    It could be so unbearable that Nanxi once wished she was never born a woman in her next life.

    Lu Yinchu was holding her, his body against her back.

    It made her feel safe and warm.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Hearing his deep voice in the cool night, she replied,

    Nanxi gritted her teeth, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Little liar!¡±

    His voice came with a hint of indulgent anger.

    Nanxi paused and felt hisrge hand glide towards her lower abdomen.

    As she wanted to stop him, he said, ¡°Let me massage it for you, be good.¡±

    Nanxi tightened her lips and remained still.

    She felt the warmth of hisrge, calloused hand gently massaging her lower belly, his movements light and extremely cautious.

    At that moment, her eyes welled up with tears again.

    She turned and buried herself in his chest, hugging him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Is the pain unbearable?

    Should I take you to the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 386 - 386 279 If I have another life I will still love you!_2

    ?386: Chapter 279 If I have another life, I will still love you!_2   386: Chapter 279 If I have another life, I will still love you!_2                                   ¡°No!¡±

    She answered hazily, her small face peeking out from his embrace, hershes wet, ¡°Lu Yinchu, why are you so good to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife.

    If I¡¯m not good to you, who should I be good to?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not good to you at all!¡±

    With wet eyshes, Nanxi bit her lip, feeling very upset deep down!

    ¡°Where have you not been good to me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t answer, and finally said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just not good!¡±

    ¡°Then just be better to me in the future!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Nanxi agreed, ¡°I will be good to you!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that fine!¡±

    ¡°But I still feel like I¡¯m not as good to you as you are to me!¡±

    ¡°Um, then I¡¯ll be a little bad to you in the future!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    With puckered lips, Nanxi wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes fixed on his, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re not allowed to be mean to me.

    If you¡¯re mean to me, I¡¯ll be sad!¡±

    Looking at her, Lu Yinchu sighed, holding her tender body and resting his hand on her forehead, ¡°You little fool, how can I bear to not be good to you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t bear to!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, why are you so good!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s with you today?

    You keep praising me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nanxi nodded, and spoke up, ¡°I just want to praise you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, keep praising!¡±

    ¡°But¡­because you¡¯re so excellent, so good, it makes me feel so unreal, as if being with you is like a dream!¡±

    ¡°Is that apliment?¡± The man frowned.

    ¡°Shut up and listen to me!¡±

    Nanxi continued, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I often think, how lucky am I to know you?

    And how did you fall in love with me?

    Why would you fall in love with me?¡±

    ¡°I think and think, I still can¡¯t figure it out, I don¡¯t know what good quality in me you liked, I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m worthy to be loved by you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to stop talking!¡±

    Lu Yinchu closed his mouth.

    Nanxi bit her lip, continuing, ¡°Because I feel like I don¡¯t have any qualities that you would like, and I don¡¯t feel worthy of your love, so, being with you, I¡¯m very scared.

    I¡¯m afraid that one day I¡¯ll find out that everything is just a dream, or even if it¡¯s not a dream, I¡¯m also afraid that one day in the future, you will suddenly stop loving me, stop wanting me, and leave my life.

    Because of this fear, I didn¡¯t dare to get close to you or love you at first.

    More importantly, if I love you and then lose you, I won¡¯t be able to bear it¡­¡±

    ¡°But I was still attracted to you, I still fell for you, I can¡¯t help but love you.

    You don¡¯t know how scared I am now.

    I am scared that I can¡¯t hold onto you, that I don¡¯t have the ability to hold onto you.

    I don¡¯t know how, or what I should do, to make sure that I¡¯m the only one in your heart, that you¡¯ll only protect me, only love me.

    I¡¯m really scared¡­¡±

    She bit her lip, hershes were unknowingly wet again.

    Her emotions were a mess.

    Even though the man was by her side, she still felt unreal!

    ¡°Such a little fool¡­¡± Lu Yinchu sighed, stroking her face, he leaned in to kiss her lips, then fixed his gaze on her eyes, ¡°I am just as worried as you are now.

    While you¡¯re worrying that you can¡¯t hold onto me, I¡¯m worrying about how I can make you believe that my feelings for you willst a lifetime.

    No, a lifetime is not enough.

    Nanxi, if we have a next life, the life after that, and the life after that, as long as I meet you, I will still love you, love only you.

    I don¡¯t want anyone else but you, Gu Nanxi¡­do you understand?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, the man¡¯s eyes were glowing in the dark, they were like the stars in the night, especially beautiful and enchanting!

    Nanxi leaned in to kiss his lips, it was a shy kiss, but it was her brave way to express and release her feelings, telling him she loved him more and more, and couldn¡¯t live without him!

    She was very happy now, and she hoped that she could be this happy all the time!

    Lu Yinchu quickly responded to her kiss, but it was just a light and shallow kiss, nothing more.

    His body was already tense, and some things were difficult and painful to control.

    ¡°Be good, let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    He released her lips, kissed her forehead, his voice was hoarse after suppression!

    Nanxi looked at his face, the faint moonlight spilled on him, outlining his body and making him look even more gentle and handsome, like an unfolding scroll slowly spreading into her heart!

    His eyes were profound and enchanting.

    Just looking at him, you would naturally fall into them!

    Suddenly, she realized that falling in love with him was definitely not a coincidence!

    ¡­

    The next morning, both of them were woken up by the ringing of the phone, it was Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone!

    Lu Yinchu picked it up, it was a call from Xia Zhen.

    Looking at the time, it was already half past seven in the morning!

    Quitete!

    Lu Yinchu got out of bed, took his phone and answered the call on the balcony.

    On the phone, Xia Zhen said, ¡°Are you up?

    I estimated the time, you should be up by now!¡±

    Usually, Lu Yinchu would get up around seven in the morning, so Xia Zhen¡¯s estimation was correct!

    Unfortunately, it seems that some of Lu Yinchu¡¯s habits have slightly changed!

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°So, yesterday afternoon I went to Auntie Gu¡¯s ce and I got a secret recipe for nourishing the body from her.

    I made some tonic soup early this morning, nning on sending it over, however¡­¡±

    Afterst time¡¯s incident, Xia Zhen was always uneasy and therefore gave a call before deciding to appear again!

    ¡°Mm, mom, where are you now?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    ¡°Uncle Zhang is driving me, we should be there in another ten minutes or so¡­I didn¡¯t bring Qingtian with me this time, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    At home, Lu Qingtian was roaring: Mom, why didn¡¯t you bring me?

    Why didn¡¯t you bring me?

    Why?¡­

 Chapter 387 - 387 280 Youre Right Im Jealous_1

    ?387: Chapter 280: You¡¯re Right, I¡¯m Jealous_1   387: Chapter 280: You¡¯re Right, I¡¯m Jealous_1                                   ¡°Uncle Zhang is driving me over, I should be at your ce in about ten minutes¡­

    This time I didn¡¯t bring Qingtian, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, exchanged a few more words with Xia Zhen, and then hung up the phone.

    When Lu Yinchu returned to the room, Nanxi was no longer in bed.

    There were soundsing from the bathroom, she was probably brushing her teeth!

    Just as he was getting up to go to the adjoining bathroom to freshen up, he saw the bathroom door suddenly open.

    Nanxi, slightly flushed, walked to the bed, pulled off the bedsheet with one hand, and held it in her arms¡­.

    Lu Yinchu, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Nanxi, ¡°I n to clean the house and wash the bedsheet today!¡±

    Sheughed awkwardly, extremely embarrassed.

    Lu Yinchu frowned, understanding what urred in a moment, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well now, I¡¯ll call Aunt Qiu toe and wash it!¡±

    ¡°No need, I can wash it myself!¡± Nanxi clenched her teeth.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t expect it to get on the bed.

    The main thing was that when she got upte this morning, she wasn¡¯t careful and a bit got on.

    Still, even so, she felt shy, very shy!

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let Aunt Qiu wash it, I will help you¡­but now, put it aside, mom will be here in a few minutes, get ready!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, ¡°¡­.

    Auntie ising over!¡±

    Nanxi recalled Lu Yinchu mentioning the sudden check, it was indeed sudden!

    She left the bedsheet in the bathroom basin, not caring too much about it anymore, starting to freshen up!

    Regardless, one should maintain theirposure in front of elders!

    Xia Zhen arrived quickly and seeing the two properly prepared and waiting at the door, she felt indescribable joy.

    She was so emotional that she almost cried!

    When Lu Yinchu said he was going to make breakfast, she did not stop him, instead, she found it appropriate!

    As a man, he should cherish his woman.

    In the first few months of her own marriage, she had not cooked either, it was always Lu Wenming making meals.

    The Lu Family had the custom of pampering their wives!

    Xia Zhen fetched a bowl from the kitchen and served the cooled porridge she brought for Nanxi, ¡°This porridge, I have added some five-vored tonic herbs.

    Your body is weak, and it¡¯s always good to nourish it!

    At home, I tried it.

    I added dates and peanuts along with red beans, so it doesn¡¯t taste bitter.

    If you can get used to it, I¡¯ll bring¡­.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary, Auntie!¡±

    Nanxi wasughing, feeling a little embarrassed, especially when she remembered being seen by Xia Zhen that day, it was quite awkward, ¡°Auntie, I am actually quite healthy!¡±

    Xia Zhen knew what the young people were wary of and didn¡¯t expose it.

    She said, ¡°In any case, eat obediently.

    I am not too busy usually, and willing to put forth the effort.

    It brings me joy to help you youngsters!¡±

    Having said that, she told Nanxi to obediently finish her porridge.

    She had left something herest time and needed to look for it.

    She did not allow Nanxi to help!

    After Xia Zhen left, Nanxi took the bowl to the kitchen and whispered to Lu Yinchu, ¡°You haven¡¯t told Auntie¡­about our marriage, have you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu responded softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t mentioned it yet.

    Isn¡¯t there your uncle¡¯s wedding at the end of this month?

    My mom¡¯s been worrying about that, so we are not in a hurry.

    Good things have to happen one by one!¡±

    Nanxi sighed a breath of relief and praised, ¡°I think what you said makes sense, let¡¯s keep it a secret for now!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, nced at the bowl in her hand.

    Nanxi thought he wanted to eat, so she scooped up a spoonful and offered it to him, ¡°Um, Auntie brought this, try some!¡±

    Lu Yinchu hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and ate the spoonful of porridge Nanxi had offered.

    ¡­

    In the bedroom, Xia Zhen looked around after entering, noticing the bedsheet was different from the one she sawst time, but that was normal since it¡¯s been quite some time since thest!

    The atmosphere in the room really felt like people were living there.

    It was evident that her son had made this ce into a home!

    She suddenly felt a pang of sadness.

    For so many years, her son had been living alone.

    She would asionally hear about his living conditions from Aunt Qiu, and as his mother, it saddened her to hear these things!

    Now that Nanxi was here, her son¡¯s smile was more frequent.

    He started paying attention to the rhythm of life and not just work.

    This was really good!

    In the bathroom, towels, toothbrushes, and cups were all pairs.

    Xia Zhenughed, then noticed the bedsheet soaking in the basin.

    She sighed; now that she was here and had seen it, naturally she couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye and quickly rolled up her sleeves, ready to wash the bedsheet!

 Chapter 388 - 388 280 You Guessed Right Im Jealous_2

    ?388: Chapter 280: You Guessed Right, I¡¯m Jealous_2   388: Chapter 280: You Guessed Right, I¡¯m Jealous_2                                   At this moment, she noticed that the water she was using to soak the bedsheet was slightly murky.

    She was taken aback and then saw a spot of red on the sheet!

    It was menstrual blood!

    At that moment, Xia Zhen felt a bit ufortable.

    Her son had been with Nanxi for a while, and thest time she had walked in on them on the couch¡­

    In her eyes, her son was trying very hard to have a child.

    But looking at the current situation, it was clear that they hadn¡¯t seeded!

    She sighed softly, feeling she should focus more on this issue as a mother, not just anybody else!

    She feared that Lu Yinchu and Nanxi might feel ufortable about her washing their sheets, so she didn¡¯t wash them finally.

    She nned to tell Aunt Qiu about itter, so as to avoid any embarrassment!

    ¡­

    Xia Zhen left soon to check on Li Weihuan in the hospital.

    She nned to buy some groceries on her way back and then return to the Lu Family¡¯s ce.

    There were old and young family members at home, and she didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving them alone!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu and Nanxi saw Xia Zhen off.

    As soon as the door closed, he swiftly cornered Nanxi, cupping her chin and pressing his lips onto hers in a kiss!

    Nanxi let out a ¡°Mmm¡ª¡± before she could feel the man¡¯s hot, wet tongue quickly breaking through her teeth and into her mouth.

    He was moving fast!

    He had been holding back from kissing her all this time because he was afraid his mother could walk in at any moment.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t resist anymore!

    He wanted her so much that he wished he could¡­

    have her right then!

    They kissed for a long time until they were both panting heavily.

    Only then, did he let her go, leaning his face against hers as he panted, ¡°Such a tease!¡±

    Nanxiy cradled in his arms, not daring to move.

    Her body felt numb and soft!

    ¡°When¡­

    will it end?¡±

    He was talking about her period!

    Nanxi blushed, reached out, and hit his chest, ¡°Stop being gross!¡±

    Lu Yinchu caught her small hand, kissed it, and asked again, ¡°How many days?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, hershes trembling.

    After a while, she answered softly, ¡°Approximately¡­

    Five!¡±

    Five days?

    Lu Yinchu frowned.

    It was just the first day, and he was already finding it hard to bear!

    How was he supposed to cope with the following four days!

    He gently pulled her into his arms, with a sigh of affection and helplessness.

    The two quickly sat down to have breakfast.

    Xia Zhen had prepared a lot of nutritional porridge.

    Nanxi served a bowl for Lu Yinchu, ¡°Try it.

    It¡¯s a tad sweet, very delicious!¡±

    Lu Yinchu hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t eat sweet things!¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t waste Auntie¡¯s efforts.

    I can¡¯t finish it alone.

    If you don¡¯t help me eat, I won¡¯t eat the breakfast you made!

    Besides, didn¡¯t you take a bite earlier?

    You didn¡¯t seem to mind then!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, Lu Yinchuplied and took a small bowl.

    He tasted a bite and found it quite good, just like thest time.

    His mother must have added plenty of dates to hide the bitterness of Chinese medicine for Nanxi.

    This was a clear sign of his mother¡¯s love and affection for Nanxi, which he greatly approved!

    Seeing that he started eating, Nanxi was content.

    Her eyes shimmered with delight as she chuckled.

    Her eyes were already pretty and sparkling.

    Now that they curved in a radiant smile, they were simply enchanting!

    ¡°By the way, I have read the novel you wrote¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    They were halfway through their meal, and the ambiance was pleasant until Lu Yinchu suddenly mentioned her book ¨C leaving Nanxi choking!

    What did Lu Yinchu just say ¨C he read her novel?

    You have got to be kidding me!!!

    ¡°The book is¡­

    alright, but it¡¯s quite unrealistic!¡± Lu Yinchu critiqued openly!

    Nanxi blushed, ¡°Novels are supposed to be fictitious.

    They have to be made up.

    If I wrote about reality, it¡¯d be an autobiography, not a novel!¡±

    ¡°Um, you could consider writing a story about you and me.

    I think it¡¯d be interesting!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Nanxi scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not writing about you.

    Why would I write about you?

    No, I¡¯m not doing it!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, ¡°On second thought,pared to the overbearing and cool male protagonists in your book, it seems I do fall short.

    Fine, don¡¯t write it if you don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, looking at him, wondering whether he was upset about this!

    Well, let him be upset!

    She won¡¯t bother with him.

    But him reading her novel did unsettle her.

    A grown man reading a young girl¡¯s romance novel was¡­

    odd.

    ¡°When you write novels, do you put yourself in the characters?

    For example, while writing about the female protagonist, do you consider yourself as her or her as you¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t hesitate at all, ¡°How can I write sincerely and realistically without identifying myself with the character!¡±

    ¡°So, would you also fall in love with the male protagonist like the female protagonist in the book?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Someone stopped talking, his face turning gloomy as he quietly continued eating!

    Nanxi looked at him, ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re not¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you guessed right.

    I¡¯m jealous¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop writing novels.

    If you want to write, make sure it¡¯s about you and me.

    Don¡¯t write about anyone else!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s just a novel, it¡¯s made up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to write something real, like our story.

    That would be just perfect!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi felt he was really peculiar!

    ¡°Also, to be honest, the male protagonist in your novel is not perfect at all.

    He¡¯s conceited, stubborn, and overly impulsive ¨Che can¡¯t control his emotions.

    I seriously doubt he would develop schizophreniater on in the plot.

    Or even worse, he might end up causing the female lead to be schizophrenic¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know what to say anymore!

    ¡°Additionally, your male character is only twenty-five and bes the CEO of arge conglomerate.

    That doesn¡¯t seem realistic at all.

    I have entrepreneurial experience ¨C I know how tough it is.

    The KING Group has been strong for only the past couple of years, when I was nearing thirty.

    I don¡¯t see how your male protagonist is better than me and could peak at the top of business five years earlier than I did¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    You¡¯reparing yourself with a fictitious character, Lu Yinchu; really?!

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    ¨C ¨C ¨C

    Longing for your support¡­

 Chapter 389 - 389 281 So does that mean the certificate is really issued now

    ?389: Chapter 281: So does that mean, the certificate is really issued now?

    _1   389: Chapter 281: So does that mean, the certificate is really issued now?

    _1                                   H City Hospital.

    Li Weihuan was in a particrly bad mood today.

    He wondered if his head injury had caused some kind of nerve damage in his brain, because for the past few nights, he felt the presence of a familiar person sitting by his bedside, sighing, and touching his face.

    He thought the person was Nanxi, but it didn¡¯t quite seem so, yet the person felt very familiar, very, very familiar!

    This sense of familiarity led him to believe that this must be someone he knew, but who?

    He didn¡¯t know!

    The young nurse named Xiaoxin was once again interrogated.

    With a timid expression on her face, she said, ¡°Young Master Li, really, no one has been here.

    Please believe me, I¡¯ve been on night duty and I haven¡¯t seen any woman fitting your description¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, you tell me, have you been entering my ward?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The startled nurse quickly waved her hands in disimer, ¡°No, no, I ¡­

    I don¡¯t dare.

    I know Young Master, you don¡¯t like being disturbed while you sleep, so I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Li Weihuan rubbed his forehead, feeling a headacheing on.

    Why was this happening?

    Was his brain messing up?

    ¡°You can leave now.

    Without my permission, you are not to step into the ward!¡± Li Weihuan shooed the nurse out.

    As the nurse was leaving, she ran into Xia Zhen.

    Upon seeing the young nurse¡¯s red-rimmed eyes, Xia Zhen sighed, guessing that Li Weihuan must have lost his temper again.

    She was well aware of his short temper.

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen entered the room, and upon seeing Weihuan in bed, she called his name.

    ¡°Auntie Zhen, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just came from your Second Uncle¡¯s.

    I happened to have some free time, so I thought I¡¯de and see you.¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes flickered upon hearing that she hade from his Second Uncle¡¯s ce.

    So, was Nanxi there?

    He clenched his fingers and then heard Xia Zhen asking, ¡°What happened just now?

    I saw the nurse leaving with red eyes.

    Were you bullying her again?¡±

    ¡°No, Auntie Zhen, I didn¡¯t bully her.

    I was just asking her some questions.¡±

    ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t, Weihuan.

    You¡¯re twenty-five this year, it¡¯s time to grow up.

    Once you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll ask your Second Uncle to help you find a job, something steady.

    It will get better with time.¡±

    Li Weihuan forced a smile, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Zhen.¡±

    Xia Zhen pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Although she disliked Qi Qun, she genuinely cared for this great-nephew of hers.

    ¡­

    After leaving the hospital, Xia Zhen visited the supermarket to buy some fresh fruits and vegetables.

    She then called Auntie Qiu and asked her toe over and clean up.

    Only after the call did she find out that Lu Yinchu had already called earlier!

    It figured.

    Given how meticulous her son was, he would naturally not let Nanxi tire herself out by doingundry.

    After shopping, she went to Shuicheng Residential District.

    Nanxi was home alone, not in the mood to go to Lu Yinchu¡¯spany today.

    She was feeling unwell and wanted to stay at home.

    Lu Yinchu had called Auntie Qiu to help look after her until he finished work, so he was relieved.

    After Xia Zhen arrived and instructed Auntie Qiu about a few things, she went upstairs to find Nanxi.

    Nanxi was on her phone by the window.

    Knowing that she was not feeling well, Xia Zhen was about to remind her to rest when she heard her saying to the person on the other end, ¡°No, Uncle, I¡¯m the one who suggested a secret marriage.

    It has nothing to do with him¡­he has been really good to me.¡±

    Xia Zhen paused, taken aback for a moment.

    ¡­

    Liang Youquan found out about Nanxi getting married from Chen Juncai¡¯s unintentional remark.

    One morning, Chen Juncai received a sudden message from Liang Qiaoqiao: Let¡¯s get engaged, the sooner the better!

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    Excitement, perhaps.

    Chen Juncai¡¯s personal circumstances weren¡¯t bad, nor was he unattractive, and there were many women around him constantly vying for his attention.

    Now in H City, only his grandpa and two aunties, along with an uncle, were at home.

    His parents were abroad!

    He was raised strictly by his family, and at thirty-one, he didn¡¯t wish to squander his life away.

    He hoped to meet a girl that he liked.

    He was initially reluctant to attend the blind date with Qiaoqiao.

    As an engineer who had spent significant time abroad, he had a sort of rejection towards blind dates.

    But he didn¡¯t expect to meet Qiaoqiao, a self-reliant, beautiful, sexy girl with a strong personality on the blind date.

 Chapter 390 - 390 281 So you are saying you really got the certificate_2

    ?390: Chapter 281: So you are saying, you really got the certificate?_2   390: Chapter 281: So you are saying, you really got the certificate?_2                                   Suddenly, he found himself smitten!

    They had been seeing each other for a while, but the intimate contact wasn¡¯t much!

    Liang Qiaoqiao seemed more resistant to that kind of interaction, and being a fitness trainer, if she didn¡¯t want it, Chen Juncai really had no way to force it!

    If it were any other girl, Chen Juncai would probably have given up long ago.

    But he likes Liang Qiaoqiao, the first woman who touched his heart, and he doesn¡¯t want to let go of her hand that easily!

    He chose to protect her, hoping that one day her ambitious mindset could let up a little, and then turn to see him waiting there for her all along!

    He doesn¡¯t consider himself foolish.

    After all, whom can he me for having fallen for such a woman?

    So no matter how foolish it seems, he is willing to endure it, to bear it!

    One morning, he went to pick her up for work.

    On the way, he thought about bringing up the subject of marriage, but then Liang Qiaoqiao received a phone call!

    It was from Nanxi.

    Listening to theforting words Liang Qiaoqiao was saying on the phone, he learned that Nanxi was getting married, to a man named Lu Yinchu!

    He was rather surprised, seeing as Lu Yinchu¡¯s name was well known in H City, and Nanxi?

    That little girl?

    Chen Juncai felt somewhat dazed for a moment, almost unable to believe it!

    After she hung up the phone, Chen Juncai noticed Liang Qiaoqiao rubbing her brow.

    Probably, she regretted discussing such things in front of him!

    After clearing his throat, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blow the whistle.

    Our Company is partnering with Mr.

    Lu¡¯s, and I really can¡¯t afford to ruin my own source of livelihood!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao pondered for a while, then nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Because he knew that Nanxi had formally registered her marriage with Lu Yinchu, when Chen Juncai once again brought up his intention to get engaged to Liang Qiaoqiao, he unintentionally let the cat out of the bag!

    Liang Youquan didn¡¯t understand what Chen meant, and seeing that it couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore, Liang Qiaoqiao pulled her dad into the bedroom and exined everything!

    Only then did Liang Youquan make the call to Nanxi!

    In reality, Liang Youquan¡¯s impression of Lu Yinchu was rather favorable, but he had two main concerns:

    Firstly, Lu Yinchu was already thirty-two, ten years older than Nanxi ¨C a gap he found hard toe to terms with all of a sudden!

    Secondly, although Lu Yinchu and Nanxi had married, it was a secret marriage!

    A man like Lu Yinchu, with power, status and excellent character, was a highly respected individual!

    Nanxi was young and impulsive, ignorant of the world.

    If they ended up getting a divorce silently and unceremoniously, Lu Yinchu would still continue to shine brightly in public.

    But for Nanxi, the situation would be different!

    As her uncle, he was naturally worried.

    Without getting a clear answer, he couldn¡¯t rest easy!

    On the other end, Nanxi was trying hard to reassure him, taking all the responsibility onto herself.

    Hearing her, Liang Youquan felt both heartbroken and helpless.

    This silly girl, she has truly fallen for that man!

    But then again, it¡¯s not surprising.

    Given Mr.

    Lu¡¯s exceptional temperament, good looks and character, her liking for him was only natural!

    Liang Youquan could not say much, after giving a few reminders, he hung up!

    Nanxi sighed in relief!

    ¡­

    Xia Zhen quickly returned to the living room, her emotions fluctuating wildly.

    From bits of what Nanxi just said, it seemed her son and Nanxi had registered their marriage, but her son had never mentioned it to her!

    As a mother, she naturally felt uneasy!

    But at the same time, she believed her son wouldn¡¯t do such a thing without good reason!

    Xia Zhen didn¡¯t stay long, she asked Aunt Qiu to do a few things and then left!

    As soon as she stepped out of Shuicheng Residential District, she called her son Lu Yinchu!

    Unfortunately, it was Mo Yan who answered the phone, informing her that Lu Yinchu was currently in a meeting!

    Xia Zhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell Yinchu to call me back when he has time!¡±

    Mo Yan had a nagging feeling that something was up but didn¡¯t ask further, he simply nodded, ¡°Alright, madame!¡±

    Xia Zhen arrived home in a state of distress.

    After taking care of the old man and arranging for her daughter, it wasn¡¯t until lunch had been served and the old man was put down for a nap that her son¡¯s call came!

    Xia Zhen returned to her room and closed the door before answering the call!

    ¡°Mom, Mo Yan told me you called this morning.

    What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    You tell me what¡¯s going on!

    Yinchu, let me ask you, did you and Nanxi already get your marriage license?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the phone.

    Xia Zhen didn¡¯t rush, she waited for her son¡¯s exnation!

 Chapter 391 - 391 281 So you are saying you really got the certificate_3

    ?391: Chapter 281: So you are saying, you really got the certificate?_3   391: Chapter 281: So you are saying, you really got the certificate?_3                                   ¡°Mom, things between me and Nanxi are a bitplicated¡­¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you actually got married?¡±

    ¡°Yinchu, getting married is a good thing.

    You should have told me immediately so I could share in your joy.

    You know I really like Nanxi¡­you shouldn¡¯t have kept it from me¡­¡± Xia Zhen took a deep breath; not feeling hurt was impossible!

    ¡°Mom, Nanxi and I just got married not too long ago, we were nning to tell you soon.

    We didn¡¯t expect you to find out earlier¡­¡±

    With a reassuring tone, Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°Mom, believe me, I truly didn¡¯t intend to hide it from you!

    But mom, regarding this matter, please don¡¯t tell anyone yet.

    Also, Nanxi and I have decided to keep our marriage a secret for a while¡­

    once I find some time, we will set a date for a wedding ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Why are you hiding your marriage?

    Even if you don¡¯t have time to hold a ceremony now, there¡¯s no need to keep it a secret!

    Aren¡¯t we, the Lu Family, proud to have a new daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Yinchu exined, ¡°There are many reasons that I can¡¯t fully exin right now.

    But mom, I promise you, at most by the end of this year, we will have a formal wedding ceremony.

    Also, Nanxi¡¯s uncle is getting married at the end of this month; as the juniors, we don¡¯t want to overshadow the elders¡¯ happy asions¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen understood, considering their youth and the long road ahead, a small dy didn¡¯t matter!

    With a sigh, Xia Zhen said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but you should still handle this matter carefully.

    Don¡¯t let Nanxi suffer.

    When a woman marries you, she hands her life over to you.

    That¡¯s a great act of trust, and it¡¯s a lifelong responsibility for a man towards a woman!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know, don¡¯t worry, I will treat her well, treat her well forever.

    Marrying Nanxi is the greatest joy of my life!¡±

    Xia Zhen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand!¡±

    ¡°Also, mom, about dad, I will need your help to exin things.

    I know, he listens to you the most!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Zhen blushed, ¡°How does he only listen to me?

    Your dad is so stubborn, only your grandfather can keep him in check.

    So if you want to change your dad¡¯s mind, you¡¯ll have to find your grandfather.

    Be careful though, your grandfather hasn¡¯t been welltely¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, mom, I know.

    I¡¯ll handle grandfather!¡± Lu Yinchuughed.

    ¡°Also¡­¡± Something came to Xia Zhen¡¯s mind, ¡°Yinchu, isn¡¯t today the day for Nanxi¡¯s period?

    It means she¡¯s not pregnant yet.

    I will make more tonic soup and send it to her so she can build up her strength.

    That way, when she does get pregnant, her body will be strong enough to handle it!¡±

    ¡°Ok, thanks mom!¡± Lu Yinchu showed gratitude towards Xia Zhen.

    ¡°Remember, Yinchu, you have a home and responsibilities now.

    You have to watch yourself in many ways.

    Nanxi is young and there are many things she may not understand.

    You should teach her.

    Young girls her age, they need guidance¡­ When you can, bring her home for meals.

    Your grandfather really likes his new granddaughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry mom!

    Nanxi and I will be very happy.

    We will also try hard to give you a grandchild as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°That would be the best.

    As long as you two are happy, I don¡¯t ask for anything else!¡±

    With that, Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes unexpectedly filled up with tears!

    All these years, Xia Zhen shed many tears for her son!

    Other mothers shed tears because their children disappoint them and make the elders sad.

    She cried because she had a son who was too understanding and considerate.

    It made her heartache!

    Qi Qun used to say she might not have been more fortunate in her life.

    With a husband who was mostly away and an elder daughter who passed away early, her life was not particrly exciting!

    But Xia Zhen still felt grateful.

    She was grateful to be able to marry into the Lu family and be Lu Wenming¡¯s wife.

    She was proud to have a son like Yinchu, who was understanding and filial!

    In her life, she really, truly felt it was worth it!

    ¡­

    That night, Qi Qun called her husband Lu Wenming.

    As expected, Lu Wenming was furious to hear that Yinchu had gotten married without telling him and even decided to hide the marriage!

    Actually, he didn¡¯t have any objections to Nanxi.

    But he was upset that his son had gotten married without informing him!

    Xia Zhenforted him, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to worry you.

    You are so busy with work in the army and hardly ever call home.

    Plus, with your father at home, any matter is usually discussed with him.

    Once he agrees to something, what else can you say?!¡±

    ¡°As for keeping the marriage a secret, Nanxi¡¯s young and can be overwhelmed or even fearful at times.

    Plus, as you know, our Lu family isn¡¯t like other families.

    If the news got out, it could cause quite an uproar.

    Nanxi is such a sweet girl, she would be hounded by the media and it wouldn¡¯t be fair to her¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re married, that¡¯s what matters.

    And even if they¡¯re hiding it, it¡¯s not going to be forever.

    If the younger generation is willing to do this, we, the older generation, should turn a blind eye and fully support them.

    The most important thing now is that they¡¯re married and we can look forward to grandchildren.

    As your father has said: everything else is secondary to having a grandchild!¡±

    After listening to his wife, even Lu Wenming¡¯s temper cooled down.

    He was silent.

    Seeing her husband relent, Xia Zhen added, ¡°Also, Nanxi¡¯s uncle is getting remarried and her cousin is close to getting engaged.

    As the younger generation, Nanxi can¡¯t overshadow their joyous asions, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Wenming conceded, ¡°We¡¯ll keep this quiet for now.

    But Yinchu¡¯s act-first-askter behavior was a bit excessive!¡±

    ¡°The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree, he learned it from you, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Just like now, when Lu Wenming was young, he pulled Xia Zhen to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got married out of passion.

    It seems that Lu Yinchu truly does have some of his father¡¯s traits!

    ¡°¡­it¡¯s not quite the same!

    At least I didn¡¯t hide my marriage, I married proudly!¡±

    Xia Zhen fell silent.

    Lu Wenming coughed lightly, ¡°When is Nanxi¡¯s uncle¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°What?

    You want toe back?¡± Xia Zhen was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a big asion, of course, I have to be there.

    I¡¯m family now, after all!¡±

    Xia Zhen nodded in understanding.

    After reminding her husband to take care of his health, Lu Wenming exhaled, ¡°You¡¯ve taken on a lot for the home!¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes sparkled, a hint of moisture shone within them!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Word count above, 4300+.

    Please vote for the next chapter.

 Chapter 392 - 392 282 You Now Have Me_1

    ?392: Chapter 282: You Now Have Me_1   392: Chapter 282: You Now Have Me_1                                   The next morning, Lu Yinchu returned home and went to visit the old man¡¯s study room!

    About ten minutester, Xia Zhen carried some tea to the old man¡¯s study room, but just as she reached the doorway, she saw the grandfather and grandson walking out of the room.

    It seemed they¡¯ve had a pleasant conversation!

    Standing by the door, Xia Zhen took a moment to understand!

    ¡ª Was the proposal epted?

    In fact, Lu Yinchu truly had managed to convince the old man, though Xia Zhen did not know what he had said!

    The old man was in a good mood and instructed his daughter-inw to visit the Liang family sometime soon to officially introduce herself!

    Xia Zhen nodded, nning to go.

    In the past, it wasn¡¯t the right time, but now that she and Lu Yinchu were officially married, Nanxi was officially the daughter-inw of the Lu family, and she had to make her debut!

    Lu Yinchu had some work to attend to at thepany and couldn¡¯t stay at home much longer, so Xia Zhen decided to visit the Liang family the next day.

    Lu Yinchu agreed, saying he would take Nanxi with her!

    Xia Zhen nodded, watching her son leave!

    She felt thatpared to before, her son¡¯s spirits improved significantly; this must be a result of meeting someone he truly cares about.

    Xia Zhen was happy for him!

    Lu Qingtian rushed out and tugged at Xia Zhen¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Mom, I want to go to my sister-inw¡¯s house tomorrow to pay a visit, can you take me with you?¡±

    Xia Zhen frowned, ¡°What are you going there for?

    Go back and focus on your studies.

    School starts next semester, can¡¯t you be a little serious?¡±

    Lu Qingtian stuck his tongue out, feeling that he was being treated unfairly at home!

    ¡­

    Lu Qingtian returned to his room and called Nanxi.

    After she picked up, Lu Qingtian began to describe his ¡°miserable¡± status and experiences in his own home.

    Finally, he said, ¡°Little sister-inw, you tell me, aren¡¯t they being too unfair to me?

    I keep feeling like my mom picked me out of a garbage dump due to overflowing motherly love!

    Now I think, there might be some truth to this spection!¡±

    ¡°Qingtian¡­

    ¡± Nanxi was a bit overwhelmed, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wait, Qingtian, you just said that your mom and brother are going to visit my uncle¡¯s house tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Huh?

    Little sister-inw, you didn¡¯t know?

    See, my brother is such a chauvinist, huh, I hate chauvinist people the most, look at my little follower Liao Qianchen, he listens to everything I say, he¡¯s so obedient, my brother should learn from him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Liao Qianchen¡¯s level of loyalty was not something anyone could achieve!

    After hanging up on Lu Qingtian, Nanxi took a deep breath.

    In fact, it was perfectly reasonable and normal for the Lu family to visit her uncle and grandmother.

    However, Nanxi was still a bit worried.

    Her parents were missing, and she only had her uncle, grandmother, and cousin left.

    In essence, she was an orphan!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know if Lu Yinchu had thoroughly exined her background to his family, or if they might think her parents¡¯ disappearance was suspicious, or even problematic, causing them to form a negative impression of her?

    After taking a deep breath, Nanxi realized that she cared so much about what his family thought of her because she cared about him!

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to disturb Lu Yinchu¡¯s work over this, so she waited for him to finish work!

    Lu Yinchu came back half an hourte due to some busy matters.

    Dinner was ready.

    Aunt Qiu had to leave due to an unexpected situation at home, twenty minutes before Lu Yinchu came back!

    Before she left, Aunt Qiu was very worried and kept advising Nanxi.

    Nanxi felt that she wasn¡¯t that fragile, and she was just receiving a rtive.

    She sent Aunt Qiu off with a smile!

    Lu Yinchu came back ten minutester.

    As soon as the doorbell rang, Nanxi took a deep breath and opened the door for him.

    Suddenly, she felt nervous!

    It felt like a newlywed wife weing her husband home.

    And in fact, that was exactly what was happening!

    When the door opened, Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu standing at the door, a smile in her eyes, ¡°You¡­

    are back!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Coming into the house, Lu Yinchu hugged her briefly, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    Surrounded by his masculine scent, Nanxi felt a bit dizzy and pushed him away, ¡°You first let go, wash your hands and let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Lu Yinchu kissed on her cheek, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lu Yinchu went to the bedroom while Nanxi was in the living room.

    She reheated Aunt Qiu¡¯s cooked dinner.

    When Lu Yinchu came out, she had just set the table!

    ¡°When did you be so virtuous?¡±

    ¡°Have I not always been virtuous?¡±

    You¡¯ve just never given me a chance to show it, Nanxi held back a grumble!

    During dinner, Lu Yinchu talked to Nanxi about Xia Zhen¡¯s nned visit to the Liang family.

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you know, my parents are missing¡­

    I don¡¯t know where they are now, I even don¡¯t know if they¡­

    are still in this world¡­

    Would your parents¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu interrupted her, ¡°First, trust me, my parents won¡¯t dislike or alienate you because of this, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Second, your parents must be somewhere in this world.

    Just as much as you miss them, they miss you too, every second.

    Nanxi, I will help you find them¡­¡±

    ¡°Third, you have me now.

    I will always stay by your side and never leave you!

    So, rx, stop worrying, okay?¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, opened a smile at Lu Yinchu, and nodded her head vehemently.

    ¡­

    That night, the twoy in bed.

    Nanxi nestled in Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms without stirring.

    Lu Yinchu, worried, asked, ¡°Is your stomach hurting?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Nanxi replied faintly.

    A warm big palm reached toward her waist, ¡°Let me massage it for you!¡±

    Nanxi did not stop him.

    Her little face reddened a bit, but the man could not notice in the dim light!

    After a while, she felt the pain eased a lot!

    ¡°Was it always that painful in the past?¡±

    ¡°My constitution is rather weak, and when ites¡­

    I wince in pain!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lips, feeling it strange to discuss this with Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°When it hurts in the future, I will massage you¡­

    I will massage you for a lifetime!¡±

    ¡°What if you are not around?¡±

    ¡°Silly, how could I not be there?¡±

    Lu Yinchu propped himself up, looking at her eyebrows and eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ll stay by your side for a lifetime, so I¡¯ll be there all the time, forever and ever¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shed.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s kiss fell gently, lightly and shakily.

    He dared not go deeper, afraid that he could not control himself!

    After kissing for a while, he let her go, panting slightly, ¡°Nanxi, do you know?

    The torment I am suffering now is not less than earlier eight years, not one bit!

    Even, it is more intense!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± He paused, then said, ¡°I feel happier now than those eight years.

    Because you are by my side, in my arms, and I feel very content!¡±

    His chest was filled with warmth.

    She reached out uncontrobly to touch his face, trying to kiss him, and he dodged, saying, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t ignite the me!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lips, in a low voice, her lips close to him!

    She wanted to kiss him, really wanted to!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± He replied, his voice somewhat hoarse!

    ¡°I heard¡­

    I heard that using one¡¯s hand¡­

    it also can¡­¡± Nanxi blushed, feeling unbelievable that she was saying this!

    In the dark, Nanxi¡¯s eyes were bright and beautiful.

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath.

    His rationality told him he should refuse.

    Nanxi was ufortable now.

    Even if he desired, he should not tire her!

    However, facing her, he always confused his wisdom, he felt ufortable, all over, and this difort made him feel like he was on fire!

    When she suggested ¡°using hands¡±, it felt like a tightly closed gate suddenly opened a crack.

    He could not deny his inner thoughts, he wanted her, madly wanted her!

    ¡°Do¡­

    you know how?¡±

    He licked his lips, his voice raspy as he started to speak, even his voice had started changing in tone!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­

    But you can teach me!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi was very nervous, genuinely nervous,ying together, he was looking at her eyes.

    His ck pupils were more enchanting in the night.

    She calmed her breathing, reached out with a hand and ced it on his chest.

    Her face was reddening, about to drip blood!

    She felt the man¡¯s body tremble a little, but he didn¡¯t stop her.

    The contours of his body were taut!

    Lu Yinchu in this state made Nanxi feel heartache, real heartache!

    In the dark, Nanxi¡¯s eyes were bright as the night, looking at his features.

    She undid his pajama buttons one by one, until his muscr chest waspletely exposed to her!

    Even though the light was dim, she could still sense his sturdy outline, perfect and charming!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Above 2800+, below for free:

    A few words: Please don¡¯t me Xiaowu for always asking for monthly tickets.

    Xiaowu didn¡¯t rush the charts in the past, so she never asked.

    This month, with your support, I managed to get on the charts by fluke.

    Thepetition is fierce, Xiaowu wants to maintain this rank till the end of the month to show: I don¡¯t need to rely on unfair methods, I can get on the charts just by relying on my lovely readers!

    Here, I thank you all for your support, Xiaowu will work hard.

    Next month I am nning arge explosion of updates, and you guys just wait for me, I will post more!

    Please, continue to cast your monthly votes and help Xiaowu defend the charts.

    I bow to you!

 Chapter 393 - 393 283 Dont Worry!

    ?393: Chapter 283: Don¡¯t Worry!

    I¡¯m Here!_1   393: Chapter 283: Don¡¯t Worry!

    I¡¯m Here!_1                                   All along, Nanxi always thought of herself as an awkward person, often finding herself unable to be decisive.

    Because she had lost so much unexpectedly, she greatly cherished what she had, not wanting to cause harm, but perhaps she had been hurting all along!

    As she kissed the man¡¯s lips, she slowly savored his restrained enduring throughout the past eight years, then threw herselfpletely into this lingering kiss!

    ¡­

    The next morning, they were woken up by the ringing of the phone.

    The call was from Xia Zhen, mainly concerning the visit to the Liang family¡¯s ce.

    Mo Yan had gone early in the morning to pick up Xia Zhen.

    Now they were about to go to the supermarket to buy some things, then meet with Lu Yinchu and Nanxi.

    When Lu Yinchu and Nanxi left, both of them silently said nothing!

    Nanxi felt embarrassed, the scenes fromst night lingering in her mind, refusing to fade away.

    Her face would turn red just thinking about it!

    Being twenty-two years old, ****, there was a lot she didn¡¯t understand.

    Thirty-two-year-old Lu Yinchu, she never asked him, but she knew that he understood a lot!

    As both of them got into the car, Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang again.

    Xia Zhen had made all the preparations, they could meet directly on West Street!

    ¡°Um, Lu Yinchu, my uncle¡¯s side¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Yan has already notified beforehand¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!

    I am here!¡±

    He ruffled her hair softly with his hand!

    Nanxi blushed, quickly lowering her head!

    ¡­

    Over at the Liang household.

    Liang Youquan, Xu Mei, Liang Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai were all well-prepared early in the morning!

    Knowing that Lu Yinchu¡¯s family was not ordinary, Liang Youquan, wanting to impress, splurged heavily on a decent suit for himself!

    The olddy changed into another outfit while Xu Mei, needless to say, had a new set bought by Liang Youquan!

    In short, everyone in the Liang family got tidied up in order to wee Xia Zhen¡¯s visit!

    Before ten in the morning, two cars drove up to a residential area entrance on West Street.

    Liang Youquan and Liang Qiaoqiao came out to greet their guests, while Chen Juncai was out shopping and had yet to return.

    Xia Zhen had heard from Lu Yinchu previously that Liang Youquan was a master of calligraphy and painting, looking quite cultured; Liang Qiaoqiao, beautiful with good manners and conduct!

    She was pleased with this family!

    The olddy was very happy to meet Xia Zhen, they hit it off while chatting.

    Liang Youquan was also relieved.

    He thought Xia Zhen was a good person who didn¡¯t look down upon their family.

    His worries and concerns about the Lu family were slightly relieved!

    At noon, Liang Youquan and Xu Mei busied themselves in the kitchen while Xia Zhen chatted with the olddy in the living room.

    Liang Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai were making asional jokes.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu were sent upstairs!

    ¡°Is this your room?¡±

    As soon as he entered Nanxi¡¯s room, Lu Yinchu started looking around, frowning, feeling the ce was a bit small!

    ¡°It¡¯s mine and my cousin¡¯s, but she has a small apartment outside, so she hardlyes to live here.

    I used to live on campus when I was studying, so I didn¡¯te back much too!¡±

    Nanxi was slightly nervous.

    She had no idea why everybody insisted on sending them upstairs, it was so awkward!

    ¡°A very cozy ce, with your essence!¡±

    He walked up flirtatiously, his arm wrapping around Nanxi¡¯s waist.

    Nanxi¡¯s heart twitched and she pushed him away, ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t¡­ they are all downstairs¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± He smiled, ¡°But I also know, they won¡¯te up!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say, her heart pounding wildly!

    ¡°Nanxi, actually, our home can be decorated the way you like¡­ umm, decorated the way you want it to be!¡±

    His hand caressed her ear, his thin lips touching her cheek, gently pecking her!

    Nanxi trembled all over and leaned back to put distance between them.

    This house was quite old and the sound instion was poor.

    She did not want her uncle and grandmother to hear anything inappropriate!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, please don¡¯t¡­¡±

    She bit her lip, her small face flushed beyond recognition!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Isn¡¯t it normal for me to get a little intimate with my wife?¡±

    Nanxi nked out; the term ¡°wife¡± had her tensed up all over!

    The word ¡°wife¡± felt very intimate, but also very¡­

    suggestive!

    When spoken into Nanxi¡¯s ear, it created a soft friction that tickled her heart!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    She had just called out his name when she felt a pressure on her lips.

    Someone had silenced her with a kiss!

    ¡°Three days¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu spoke in a low voice, his words slightly breathless and seductive!

    Nanxi was slightly stunned.

    What did ¡®three days¡¯ mean?

    She didn¡¯t understand!

    ¡°Only two more days¡­¡±

    Continued Lu Yinchu, casually licking her lips again.

    Nanxi was startled, realizing instantly what he meant!

    Last time, she seemed to have told him that her period was¡­five days!

    ¡°In fact¡­

    Lu Yinchu, I just said¡­

    it would take at least about five days, it could be longer¡­

    um¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were sealed again.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ll need to use your hand every night¡­¡±

    As soon as she heard the words ¡°use hands¡±, Nanxi¡¯s face turned a bright red!

    Oh god, she had no idea Lu Yinchu could be so shameless!

    ¡°Get off!¡± Nanxi bit her lip, pushing him away!

    ¡°Get off where?¡± The man yed dumb!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Alright, call me hubby once, and I¡¯ll get off!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± As if!

    ¡°No call?¡±

    ¡°No call!¡± She insisted!

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Nanxi jumped in surprise, ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Nanxi hastily called out!

    The man gazed at her with deep eyes, and after a while, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips.

    He lowered his head and pecked her on the lips, ¡°Mm, good girl, wife!¡±

    The voice was overly gentle as if drenched with tenderness!

    ¡­

    The two of them came downstairs nearly an hourter, just in time for dinner!

    Seeing the red around Nanxi¡¯s eyes, Xia Zhen thought they had quarreled and pulled Nanxi aside, ¡°What happened?

    Did Yinchu bully you?¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together.

    Was it bullying?

    Certainly felt like it, but how was she supposed to exin it?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, auntie!¡± Nanxi shook her head!

    ¡°Why are you still calling me auntie?¡± Xia Zhen was slightly upset!

    Nanxi blushed, nced at her uncle and grandmother before hesitatingly calling out, ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah~¡± Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes sparkled withughter, ¡°This ¡®mom¡¯ of yours really warms my heart.

    Come sit down, if Yinchu bullies you, you tell me, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    ¡°Mom, how could I bear to bully Nanxi!¡± Lu Yinchu retorted, sounding rather wronged!

    Xia Zhen responded, ¡°Better not!¡±

    The yful bantering between mother and son eased the tension in the air.

    Just that, Nanxi¡¯s blush deepened!

    The grandmother and uncle were delighted to see Xia Zhen being so loving towards Nanxi and beckoned for Xia Zhen to sit down!

    The meal was eaten in joy and harmony, Nanxi truly felt that Xia Zhen was a great mother-inw, a wonderful mother.

    No wonder she was able to raise Lu Yinchu to be so good!

    Having such a mother-inw made Nanxi really happy and feel particrly lucky!

 Chapter 394 - 394 284 My Man My Girl!_1

    ?394: Chapter 284 My Man, My Girl!_1   394: Chapter 284 My Man, My Girl!_1                                   After eating, Xia Zhen didn¡¯t linger long.

    When the olddy went for her afternoon nap, she bid her farewell and left!

    Despite the insistence that she stay, Xia Zhen exined that she had elderly and young ones to take care of at home, thus couldn¡¯t hang around.

    Polite words were spoken, and as long as each heard what they wanted, all was well.

    The most important thing was their hope for Nanxi and Lu Yinchu to be ok!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Lol Yinchu escorted Xia Zhen back to the Lu family, he went to thepany.

    Meanwhile, Nanxi stayed at the Liang¡¯s residence.

    Liang Youquan was quite satisfied with Lu Yinchu and Xia Zhen.

    From their conversations, Lu Yinchu¡¯s father and grandfather seemed to be upright and easy-going people!

    So mainly, he was reassured.

    There was only one concern; Lu Yinchu was ten years older than Nanxi.

    Would there be a generation gap between them?

    Nanxi was taken aback by the mention of a ¡®generation gap¡¯.

    She found it somewhat difficult to blend into Lu Yinchu¡¯s social circle.

    Probably, his friends didn¡¯t treat her as an equal!

    They probably saw her as a child who is ignorant and needed to be loved and cared for, like a younger sister!

    When they were together, Lu Yinchu often treated her like a child, but that didn¡¯t seem to affect theirmunication severely!

    If there is love between them, everything can be resolved!

    She had dinner at the Liang family, and after dinner, Lu Yinchu came to pick her up, allowing her sufficient time to be with her family!

    Lu Yinchu was very thoughtful in handling many issues, even trivial ones!

    If he were to pick her up immediately after work, her uncle and grandmother might feel as though a family member was being taken away.

    This would cause them difort and harbor some resentment towards Lu Yinchu.

    However, picking her up after dinner meant something entirely different.

    Her uncle and grandmother would feel that it¡¯s inconsiderate to separate a young married couplete at night, they wouldn¡¯t resent Lu Yinchu, but rather feel guilt-stricken!

    When dealing with this highly intelligent and empathetic man, she was always at a disadvantage!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Early on the morning of July 20, Nanxi was all set to report to KING Corporation, but Lu Yinchu stopped her, saying her current physical condition wasn¡¯t suitable for reporting to work.

    Nanxi blushed, understanding what he referred to by ¡®physical condition¡¯.

    ¡°When can I start working then?¡± she asked.

    Lu Yinchu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why, eager to live and love together with me so soon?¡±

    ¡°Who wants to live and love with you?!

    I just want to start working and make some money!¡± Nanxi felt that Lu Yinchu was getting more and more difficult to deal with!

    Lu Yinchu lowered his head and continued eating his breakfast leisurely, almost elegantly!

    Nanxi watched him in a daze for a while before speaking up, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you promised mest time that I could go pursue my own dream!¡±

    ¡°To pursue your dream, you need a firm will and a strong body¡­ and currently, it seems like you only have the former!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in good health!¡± Nanxi defended herself, ¡°I¡¯m really well, I hardly ever get sick!¡±

    ¡°But the times that you do get sick, it can be life-threatening!¡± Lu Yinchu bluntly refuted her argument.

    His ck eyes shimmering, like a ma attempting to draw her in!

    ¡°Nanxi, be good!¡± He spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi said nothing.

    Seeing that Nanxi remained quiet, Lu Yinchu frowned slightly, and with serious tone stated, ¡°Nanxi, what you most need to do now is take good care of your health.

    There¡¯s no need to hurry about the work thing.

    Plus, as your man¡¯spany, you cane whenever you want.

    The premise though is that your physical condition gets better¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m perfectly fine!¡±

    ¡°Today is the fourth day, your menstrual cycle isn¡¯t over yet, what¡¯s good about that!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore!

    After eating, Lu Yinchu went to wash dishes while Nanxi quickly went upstairs then quickly came down!

    Lu Yinchu stuck out his body from the kitchen, seeing her with her luggage, he furrowed his brows, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Running away from home!¡±

    Nanxi threw out these words, and she had already reached the door, changing into her shoes!

    Lu Yinchu rinsed off his hands and came out of the kitchen.

    His white shirt and ck trousers made him look stunningly handsome and unique!

    But Nanxi would not be fooled by his schrly appearance!

 Chapter 395 - 395 284 My Man My Girl!_2

    ?395: Chapter 284 My Man, My Girl!_2   395: Chapter 284 My Man, My Girl!_2                                   After swiftly changing her shoes, she was about to rush out the door, only to be pulled back.

    With a loud ¡°bam,¡± the door was mmed shut.

    The man cornered Nanxi between himself and the door!

    ¡°Running away from home?

    To where?¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your husband, should I not care?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, behave.

    I¡¯m taking you to the office today¡­¡±

    ¡°I refuse!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± His voice softened, as he leaned in for a kiss.

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi turned her face, dodging him.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re so unfair!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu massaged his forehead.

    So not taking her to the office was unfair now?

    Sighing, he pulled her into his arms, ¡°You really leave me no choice!¡±

    Gui Xi once said that Lu Yinchu spoiled Nanxi too much, but he didn¡¯t think so.

    However, he knew that as long as he could give her the best and she was willing to ept it, he would do it without regrets and blissfully so!

    What the thirty-two-year-old him sought was different from what he sought at twenty-two.

    However, he also noticed that oftentimes the easier something is to obtain, the easier it is to lose.

    The harder you cling, the faster it slips away.

    Take Li Weihuan for example, he believed his nephew truly gave his all when it came to Nanxi, so he couldn¡¯t really me him.

    Seven years, from eighteen to twenty-five, the most crucial growing up period for a boy, was totally wasted because of Nanxi.

    Therefore, his immaturity and instability were also his responsibility as an uncle!

    He didn¡¯t go to see Li Weihuan in these few days, realizing that he had be an invisible pressure on him.

    He knew Li Weihuan was cautiously treading every step, fearing another misstep because he had already made too many in the past seven years!

    Despite his sighs, he couldn¡¯t help much now.

    Li Weihuan needed to find his way by himself, experience this process!

    When the phone rang, he had already smoked half a cigarette and squinted his eyes.

    It was Nanxi¡¯s phone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Nanxi was quickly dressed and walked downstairs, seeing Lu Yinchu sitting on the living room sofa, smoking!

    He looked indifferent!

    Nanxi blinked, then walked over.

    She specifically chose to wear a sky-blue professional skirt suit, and tied her long hair into a loose bun.

    Herplexion was exceptionally fair, facial features delicate, and her lips were lightly tinted with a youthful glossy lipstick.

    This was part of a makeover Yang Su had suggested when Lu Yinchu was away on business!

    I¡¯m ready!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu responded, continuing to recline leisurely on the sofa, his legs casually crossed and a cigarette perched between his fingertips.

    Faint trails of smoke left his sexy, thin lips.

    ¡°I want to ask you something¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu suddenly started speaking his voice slightly heavier.

    Nanxi was stumped, wondering if she had upset him.

    All she did was change her clothes, what was going on with him?

    ¡°Um, feel free to ask!¡±

    Nanxi stood there obediently, like a student waiting to be chastised by the teacher.

    ¡°¡®Big boss Lu¡¯?

    Is this¡­

    how you saved my number?¡± He narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing her.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi thought there wasn¡¯t a problem.

    He was a big boss after all!

    -_-III

    ¡°This is how I saved it before!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dare reveal that at first, she didn¡¯t even feel secure saving his name, only his phone number ¨C nothing else!

    ¡°Before?

    How long ago?¡± He sounded as if he wouldn¡¯t let go until he knew everything!

    ¡°It was¡­

    when you bought Uncle¡¯s painting studio¡­¡± Nanxi lied.

    ¡°Change it!¡±

    He picked up her phone from the table and passed it to her, ¡°Once you change it to something I¡¯m satisfied with, you are then allowed to report to thepany.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What was going on?

    Nanxi was somewhat stunned!

    Nanxi took the phone, deleted the ¡°Big Boss¡± part from ¡°Big Boss Lu,¡± and changed it to, ¡°Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Changed it?¡± The man asked.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Done!¡±

    Lu Yinchu took the phone and after a nce, frowned, ¡°Rece it one more time!¡±

    Nanxi clenched her teeth, thinking, why was this man so fussy over a name!

    She deleted ¡°Lu¡± from ¡°Lu Yinchu¡± before handing the phone back!

    This time, Lu Yinchu looked somewhat satisfied.

    ¡®Yinchu¡¯ felt a lot closer, but still not close enough!

    Not letting Nanxi change it this time, he briskly pressed a few buttons, handed back the phone, and said, ¡°Alright, wait for me.

    I¡¯ll get the car keys from the study.

    After that, we can head to work.¡±

    As Lu Yinchu went upstairs, Nanxi immediately checked her phone.

    He had changed the nickname to: My Man!

    Nanxi bit her lip, sticking her tongue out at his departing figure.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone on the living room table, she became curious about how she was named in his contacts!

    This was Lu Yinchu¡¯s private phone, so there weren¡¯t a lot of numbers saved, mostly family.

    The first contact on the list was Nanxi¡¯s number, tagged as: My Girl!

 Chapter 396 - 396 285 Your Mans Company Isnt That Scary_1

    ?396: Chapter 285: Your Man¡¯s Company Isn¡¯t That Scary_1   396: Chapter 285: Your Man¡¯s Company Isn¡¯t That Scary_1                                   On the way to work, Nanxi was silent the entire time.

    Lu Yinchu thought she was nervous and didn¡¯t want to disturb her.

    In the workce, there are many things she must learn to ovee and realize on her own.

    All he could do was to help her remove any potential elements of unnoticeable unfairness, allowing her topete fairly and reach her potential.

    Nanxi is a very well-behaved child, with a subdued character.

    She is not one to easily offend others, which makes it hard for people to dislike her.

    However, the workce is a brutal battlefield.

    Everyone knows its cruelty, but unless you really immerse yourself in it, you will never know where its true harshness lies.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you something.

    Your roommate, Han Baobao, Shaojing¡¯s younger sister, will also start today!

    She called you earlier¡­¡± He paused before adding, ¡°I took the call.¡±

    So that¡¯s how he saw her contact name in his call history!

    Nanxi was stunned, she responded with an ¡°oh¡±.

    She did not expect Han Baobao to join KING Group with her.

    But thinking about it, it made sense.

    After all, Han Shaojing and Lu Yinchu are good friends.

    As the sister of a friend, it¡¯s only a matter of asking if she wanted to work at hispany.

    It¡¯s that simple.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her.

    When ites to the dormitory situation, Lu Yinchu doesn¡¯t know much about it.

    He understood that the rtionship between Nanxi, Yang Su, and Lan Qiqi is rtively good.

    On the other hand, her rtionship with Han Baobao is just average.

    ¡°Nothing!

    It¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°Good!

    With a familiar person around, you might feel morefortable at work.¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.

    Working at your boyfriend¡¯spany isn¡¯t as scary as it seems.

    Be confident!¡±

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue.

    Not nervous, she would indeed be strange not to be.

    And confidence isn¡¯t something you can only gain by simply stating it.

    She would do her best, butplete confidence was stillcking.

    It took about five minutes to reach the KING Group.

    Nanxi got out of the car.

    This was her own request.

    She couldn¡¯t go to thepany with Lu Yinchu, especially on the first day.

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be afraid, I am near you!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Nanxi responded.

    ¡°If you encounter any problems, call Guan La, she will help you deal with it, or you can reach out to Mo Yan!¡± He kissed her forehead, holding her hand, offering encouragement.

    Nanxi blinked her eyes, and kept nodding.

    Once Lu Yinchu¡¯s car drove away, Nanxi took a deep breath, hailed a taxi, and received a text message on her way from Han Baobao: ¡°Nanxi, is this you?

    Call me back¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and dialed back.

    The call was picked up quickly.

    ¡°Nanxi, you finally picked up!¡± Han Baobao couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She cleared her throat, ¡°Um, Baobao¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯ll be at the entrance of the KING Group in about five minutes.

    Wait for me.

    I am scared to go alone!¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Scared, of what?

    Nanxi furrowed her brow and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m almost there too!¡±

    When she got off the cab, Han Baobao hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Looking at this towering skyscraper, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but feel intimated.

    However, she thought back to Lu Yinchu¡¯s words and the contact name he saved her as; her heart was warm, very warm!

    On the top floor of this building, her man¡ªperhaps he was far away, looking at her from a distance.

    Han Baobao soon arrived, almost crying out in excitement when she saw Nanxi.

    She grabbed Nanxi¡¯s arm and hurried over to the Human Resources Department to register.

    The HR staff looked at their outfits, especially Han Baobao¡¯s, and frowned slightly.

    ¡°First, go to the Logistics Department to get your employee uniforms.

    In ourpany, only managers can wear whatever they want.

    Other employees must not!¡±

    Walking to the Logistics Department, Han Baobao showed her dissatisfaction, ¡°Why can¡¯t we wear what we want?

    Does thepany look good with everyone wearing the same thing?

    Nanxi, go talk to your Lu gods and change these ridiculous rules¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    They got their work clothes and changed into them in the staff resting room.

    They generally fit well and looked quite professional.

    Nanxi liked it, it made her feel like she had finally started working!

    However, Han Baobao was dissatisfied with how she looked in these dark-colored outfits that seemingly aged her ten years!

    Nanxi was speechless.

    At the age of ten, was it really that exaggerated?

    -_-III

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    The two were temporarily assigned to intern at the Administrative Department.

    Nanxi had some previous experience with internships, so she adjusted quite well!

    As for Han Baobao, she had worked less than a day at her first job and had received ¡°special¡± treatment.

    Now at KING, with no special treatment, her tasks were more or less simr to Nanxi¡¯s.

    The first half of the morning was easy, but by afternoon, they both felt tired and their enthusiasm had significantly dwindled.

    When the pair went to the restroom together, Baobao began toin to Nanxi, ¡°Nanxi, we worked our butts off to get to KING, only to do odd jobs all the time!¡±

    Odd jobs?

    Nanxi frowned at the word.

    Wasn¡¯t that the norm for a fresh intern with no job experience?

    ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s different for me.

    I don¡¯t care, but how could Lu Yinchu bear to let you do this?

    It¡¯s simply inhumane!¡±

    Well, Nanxi chuckled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not so bad!¡±

    Han Baobao grumbled, ¡°But we can¡¯t be doing odd jobs forever.

    It¡¯s too hard, it will kill us someday!

    I wonder if Lu Yinchu knows the hardship we are facing in the Administrative Department!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Hardship?

    Hardly!

    ¡Ñ©n¡Ñb sweat

    When they returned to their designated work area, they found it was slightly obscure.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t mind, but Baobao didn¡¯t like it.

    Baobao yearned for a seat by the window, from where she could admire the outdoor scenery when tired.

    However, being new to thepany, she had no say in the matter.

    While Baobao was sitting there contemting, she saw a colleague, whose seat was by the window, pass by.

    She remembered where her colleague¡¯s seat was, and so she reached out and pulled her aside, asking, ¡°Hey, can we swap seats?¡±

    The colleague: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The thing is¡­¡± Baobao exined, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to stay long at KING.

    I¡¯m here because my brother, who¡¯s a friend of CEO Lu, threw me in here for training.

    You know my brother?

    He oftenes to KING.

    His name is Han Shaojing!

    He¡¯s the CEO of Yueting Group¡­¡±

    The colleague was stunned.

    Of course she knew who Han Shaojing was and his rtion to Lu Yinchu.

    This girl was also surnamed Han, and called Han Baobao.

    Although what she said might be true or not, it was better to trust just in case!

    This colleague had been at KING for about a year and did not dare to offend anyone.

    She nodded andughed, ¡°¡­Sure!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Han Baobao jumped with joy.

    ¡°Thank you so much!

    I¡¯ll tell my brother about your kindness, and he will tell Lu, and help you get promoted and get a raise!

    Oh, by the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    The colleague: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi, standing aside, frowned slightly.

    Unlike Han Baobao, she wanted to establish her career independently without having any connection with Lu Yinchu.

    However, not everyone shared her ambition.

    As for Han Baobao, Nanxi was in no position to criticize her.

    It¡¯s not a bad thing to utilize nepotistic connections if you have them.

    It¡¯s just that not everyone¡¯s in such a position.

    Nanxi felt disappointed.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu¡¯spany to also have such nepotistic rules!

    In the following hours, Nanxi remained as busy as ever, while Baobao¡¯s workload became significantly lighter.

    Almost at the end of the workday, Lu Yinchu called her, asking her toe to the rooftop once she finished and wait for him so they could leave together.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lu Yinchu could tell something was off from her tone.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say to Lu Yinchu.

    She didn¡¯t want to be a tattletale.

    She ended up saying, ¡°Yourpany is packed with talents.

    It¡¯s quite stressful!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave a light cough, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re a talent yourself!¡±

    Listening to his words offort, Nanxi felt somewhat consoled.

    She stopped fretting over the matter, responding, ¡°You should focus on your work now, I¡­

    I¡¯ll hang up now!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded his head, ¡°Nanxi, keep up the good work!

    See you in a bit!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nanxi hung up the phone, feeling warm inside.

    When Nanxi returned to the office, she saw a group of colleagues gathered around Han Baobao¡¯s desk, seemingly inviting her for a meal¡­

    Someone saw Nanxi and patted her shoulder, ¡°Hey, Gu Nanxi, you shoulde along too.

    You and Baobao are new here; we should look after each other.

    Since we¡¯re off tomorrow for Saturday, we can have dinner tonight, get to know each other better¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Nanxi wanted to decline when Baobao stood up and pulled her along, ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s rare that people are so warm-hearted.

    You should go.

    It wouldn¡¯t be nice to decline!¡±

    Then, Baobao turned to the crowd and said, ¡°Tonight, dinner is on me.

    I hope for your continued support during our time here at KING!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to refuse, as Baobao¡¯s words were received with a round of apuse!

 Chapter 397 - 397 286 Lu Yinchu So Is Your Anger Gone Now

    ?397: Chapter 286 Lu Yinchu, So Is Your Anger Gone Now?

    397: Chapter 286 Lu Yinchu, So Is Your Anger Gone Now?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to refuse, as Han Baobao¡¯s words had already drawn cheers from those around them!

    Soon however, everyone quieted down because they still had the final tasks toplete.

    In one respect, Nanxi was right, in the KING Group, thepetition is fierce!

    If you don¡¯t work hard, you¡¯ll be eliminated sooner orter!

    Nanxi pulled out her phone to text Lu Yinchu: Tonight, the team is having dinner together.

    I won¡¯t be able to go home with you.

    She heard nothing for a long time, until two minutes before the end of her shift.

    Her phone buzzed.

    It was a message from ¡®My Man¡¯, a single word: Okay.

    Nanxi frowned, it was so curt, and slightly cold!

    After work, Nanxi left with her colleagues.

    Han Baobao was enthusiastic and had called the butler in advance to arrange transport for everyone for dinner.

    When the butler informed Han Shaojing about this dinner, Han Shaojing¡¯s brows furrowed ¨C Han Baobao seemed impatient.

    However, since her identity had been revealed, they needed to maintain the Han Family¡¯s dignity.

    And, they didn¡¯t n to keep Han Baobao at KING Group anyway.

    So, when the butler arranged for everyone to be transported to a high-end hotel, Han Baobao was overjoyed ¨C her brother had truly given her the opportunity to shine in front of her friends.

    After enjoying dinner, they all headed to a nearby KTV to sing.

    Before this, everyone was half-believing half-doubting the news that Han Baobao was Han Shaojing¡¯s sister.

    After this, they all fully believed it!

    The way they looked at Han Baobao had changed as well.

    Around nine p.m., Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    Disying ¡°My Man¡±, her heart jumped.

    This nickname seemed too risky ¨C what if her colleagues saw it identally?

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine!

    She decided to change this alias secretlyter!

    Stepping out of the suite, she answered the call.

    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs!¡± A man¡¯s voice transmitted from the other end of the phone, it was cold and seemed to carry anger.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused and then softly coughed, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Give you five minutes.

    Come down immediately¡­¡± after Lu finished this line, he hung up the phone.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi gritted her teeth ¨C Lu Yinchu seemed annoyed, although it seemed no one has done anything to upset him.

    Reluctantly, she returned to the suite and told her colleagues that she had to leave early because of something urgent.

    A male colleague wasn¡¯t pleased.

    He grabbed her arm, ¡°Sing a song before you leave.

    You haven¡¯t sung any yet.

    It¡¯s insincere to leave like this!¡±

    Nanxi frowned and thought this male colleague was drunk.

    But he was gripping her arm tightly and she couldn¡¯t break free.

    Finally, she agreed, for just one song!

    She picked an old song to sing this male colleague.

    Han Baobao was taking photos of them with her phone.

    The loud sound of music covered up the shutter sound of the camera.

    Han Baobao sent the photo to her brother and added a line: I couldn¡¯t stop her.

    She herself wanted to sing!

    It¡¯s nothing to do with me!

    After finishing the song, Nanxi was forced by the male colleague to have a drink before he finally let her go.

    Nanxi thought this male colleague was too drunk!

    Before going downstairs, Nanxi made a trip to the bathroom.

    The drink she had just had was potent.

    As they were all working people, they frequently needed to attend social engagements where drinking was unavoidable.

    Nanxi knew that she needed to build up her tolerance.

    However, she was someone who was easily intoxicated.

    So, while she was still somewhat clear, she hurriedly went downstairs!

    Upon leaving the KTV, she saw the headlights of a car shing in the distance.

    She knew it was Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi walked over, the car door opened, and she got in.

    A faint smell of alcohol wafted over.

    She frowned ¡ª had Lu Yinchu been drinking too?

    ¡°Miss Gu, while you were having dinner earlier, Mr Lu was dining with a few clients in the room next to yours.

    He had a few drinks.

    After that, he waited here for more than two hours!¡± the driver exined.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Nanxi blinked, not daring to believe it.

    More than two hours?

    Seriously?

    She reached out to touch Lu Yinchu and called his name, ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Lu Yinchu suddenly grabbed her wrist and frowned, ¡°Was it the male colleague who was holding your arm?¡±

    Nanxi froze, not knowing how Lu Yinchu would know.

    She cried out, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­.¡±

    ¡°The next time someone grabs your wrist, use your other hand to p them away¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She coughed lightly, unwilling to cause trouble for her colleagues.

    She exined, ¡°That colleague was drunk, it¡¯s not his fault.

    Don¡¯t be mad!¡±

 Chapter 398 - 398 286 Lu Yinchu is your anger gone now_2

    ?398: Chapter 286 Lu Yinchu, is your anger gone now?_2   398: Chapter 286 Lu Yinchu, is your anger gone now?_2                                   ¡°I am really angry!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Next time, when I am not around, you are not allowed to drink!

    You are not allowed to drink any alcohol given to you by anyone!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    -_-III Why do I feel like an irresponsible little wife?

    It¡¯s not like I did anything wrong!

    Mo Yan driving in the front, looking at the two people on the back seat, the corners of his thin lips bending into a smile: Isn¡¯t this light teasing and bickering a form of love too!

    The car drove all the way to Shuicheng Residential District, the two people got off, Lu Yinchu led the way while holding onto Nanxi¡¯s hand, walking swiftly!

    Nanxi was wearing high heels, although they were only four centimeters, she wasn¡¯t used to wearing such shoes.

    Moreover, she had already been in them throughout the day, so walking was a bit ufortable!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t walk so fast, my feet are hurting!¡±

    The man¡¯s steps paused, his handsome features slightly furrowed, ¡°Your feet hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my feet hurt¡­oh, Lu Yinchu what are you doing¡­¡±

    ¡°Carrying my wife!

    What else!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    The man spoke sternly, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, you¡¯re exempt from wearing high heels to work!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday, it¡¯s not a work day!¡±

    ¡°Then, starting from next Monday!¡± After saying this, he had already entered the elevator!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She lightly coughed, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you can¡¯t give me special treatment.

    You promised me that I will work hard on my own and you won¡¯t interfere.

    You¡¯re the CEO of a hugepany and a man of his word.

    You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯m going to kiss you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you des¡­mmm!¡±

    Before she could finish the word ¡°despot¡±, her lips werepletely sealed off by him and it was obvious that he was angry!

    His possessiveness for Nanxi had always been intense.

    If possible, he wished he could seal her off in his own world, never letting go!

    But he knew he couldn¡¯t do that.

    As much as he loved Nanxi, he couldn¡¯t rob her of her freedom!

    Earlier at dinner in the private room, he had been preupied, arranging a waiter to look after Nanxi¡¯s private room.

    Apparently, it was very lively there, whereas his side was rather cold and quiet due to his chilling demeanor!

    Latter, he saw Nanxi and her group heading to the KTV.

    When Mo Yan asked him if they should continue to book a room next door, he replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just wait!¡±

    And he ended up waiting for two hours!

    Around nine o¡¯clock, it was a good time to leave.

    Leaving at this time didn¡¯t seem rude.

    Rather, it would make people think of her as a very good and principled girl!

    And it was also a relief for Nanxi.

    He knew that she didn¡¯t like such asions.

    The trigger of the emotional explosion was the MMS message sent by Han Shaojing.

    In the message, Nanxi¡¯s wrist was held by a male co-worker in a very intimate posture.

    This caused his already not very good mood to be on the verge of an explosion!

    This kiss was very long.

    His lips didn¡¯t part until the elevator door opened.

    Looking at Nanxi, who was panting and blushing in his arms, he felt a sense of satisfaction rising from his heart!

    ¡°I warned you.

    If you say one more word, I will kiss you¡­¡± Heughed, then carried her out of the elevator!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, does¡­does that mean you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±

    While panting lightly, Nanxi spoke.

    Her whole body was still weak, possibly due to the effect of alcohol or perhaps she was astounded by the man¡¯s passionate kiss.

    Anyway, her thoughts were a mess now!

    ¡°Not enough¡­¡± As he said this, he leaned forward to kiss her lips, then carried her towards his apartment!

    The door of the apartment opened, and Nanxi, limp and weak, was bundled in by him.

    With a ¡°bang¡± sounded the closing of the door, and in the next second, she was pinned against the door by him¡­

    The darkness came too quickly for Nanxi to react.

    She reached out and tugged at the man¡¯s cor, ¡°Lu Yinchu, turn on the light¡­¡±

    ¡°What, are you scared?¡±

    His breath was on her face, lingering, a faint smell of tobo and alcohol permeated her senses.

    Nanxi felt that she was truly drunk!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m feeling a bit ufortable¡­¡±

    In the darkness, her eyes wererge and bright.

    Many years ago when he first saw her, he thought her eyes were beautiful, like they could look into a person¡¯s soul!

    He felt that, in front of her, he could easily be seen through!

    Thirty-two-year-old him, who had always been good at hiding himself and pretending, found himself exposed!

    Lu Yinchu kissed her nose and softly said, ¡°You drank today which means your period has ended, right?¡±

    In his words, there was a hint of excitement and affection.

    His voice seeped into Nanxi¡¯s ears, tickling her heart!

    That day at the Liang family residence, she had reced her drink with a sweet soup, but not today¡­

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    He wanted to hear her affirm it.

    It¡¯s an invitation!

    Nanxi bit her lip, her cheeks were so flushed in the dim light they seemed about to bleed.

    Despite being cornered by the man, she finally let out a small ¡°hmm¡­¡± in agreement.

    The voice was very low!

    ¡°Do you¡­want me?¡±

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    Nanxi was a little stunned!

    ¡°Kiss me, Nanxi!¡±

    He cradled Nanxi¡¯s face in his hand, his voice smoky with desire causing her to shiver.

    She pursed her lips and gave in to her feelings, lightly kissing the corner of his mouth¡­

    The taste on his lips was addictive, with every breath she drew, she found his scent irresistible!

    Actually, throughout this time, although she had been resisting, deep down she was looking forward to this moment too.

    She liked him, loved him, and wanted to be his woman¡­

    In a few short seconds, the man had started responding to her kiss.

    It was a deep and passionate kiss!

 Chapter 399 - 399 287 Nanxi Close Your Eyes!ã€Happy National Dayã€‘_1

    ?399: Chapter 287: Nanxi, Close Your Eyes!¡¾Happy National Day¡¿_1   399: Chapter 287: Nanxi, Close Your Eyes!¡¾Happy National Day¡¿_1                                   After her eyes adjusted to the indoor light, Nanxi seemed to be able to see the man¡¯s expression.

    As she looked at Lu Yinchu, her eyes were teary, but she couldn¡¯t speak!

    ¡°Nanxi, close your eyes¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s beguiling voice echoed in her ear again, the sound somewhat hoarse, but alluring!

    Lu Yinchu, a normal grown man, had many needs, countless needs.

    Until he was twenty-four, he harbored ambition and did not hold much expectation from rtionships.

    He moved to the United States after graduating from university when he was twenty-two, returned home after a year and a half and started his own business!

    He had been constantly upied, never taking a break.

    Six months after he started his own business, Lu Yinyue had an ident.

    He had been hurt and decided to go to Hong Kong, away from H City, where he met Nanxi!

    After Nanxi disappeared, he considered having a different woman, lead a normal man¡¯s life.

    He could have done so.

    Then, Han Qing appeared.

    Deep inside, he had contemted being with Han Qing, but it didn¡¯t work.

    Every time he thought about it, he would see the smiling face of fourteen-year-old Nanxi!

    He could not forget that face or the feeling that surged in his heart when he looked at that face, the desire to love her.

    He couldn¡¯t forget about this feeling!

    At thirty-two, he was not young anymore.

    His self-restraint had reached a level that even he found astonishing.

    There was even a time when he felt he lost interest in women, and that his health was deteriorating!

    He smoked more whenever that happened.

    His heavy smoking habits came to be known by Gui Xi, who introduced him to a psychologist.

    But he did not go because by that time, he had met Nanxi in A County!

    The ruination of his mood, health, and everything else seemed to be reversed!

    He loved her, so he forgave her for everything.

    Loved her, so he willingly waited for so long¡­

    And the only reason he waited was that he hoped to meet Nanxi one day in the future, present himself as aplete Lu Yinchu, and rece himself with the whole Gu Nanxi!

    Would that work?

    His lips brushed against hers, ¡°Nanxi, this is just the beginning.

    Are you ready¡­¡±

    Nanxi shivered, knowing what she should say.

    Her heart pounded wildly!

    She extended her hand, grabbing the man¡¯s palm.

    His palm was broad, soft, and hot!

    The fingers of the two intertwined little by little, clenched tightly, like a pledge.

    She told him that perhaps she had been ready a long time ago and just didn¡¯t believe this would happen one day!

    She met a man named Lu Yinchu.

    He had deep ck eyes, thin lips, a handsome nose, and a burning heart that loved her!

    From the moment she met him, her life began to change dramatically, never to regain its peace!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    It hurts¡­

    All over, the pain almost killed her.

    Why so much pain¡­

    Nanxi bit her lip, sweat being traced on her face as her entire body gradually began to sweat from the intolerable pain.

    The pain was so intense that she felt like she could faint at any moment¡­

    Lu Yinchu hugged Nanxi¡¯s body tightly, kissed her cheek and lips side by side, and murmured softly, ¡°Nanxi, I love you¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, tears involuntarily rolling down her cheek.

    She clung tightly to his shoulder, starting to cry softly!

    Lu Yinchu also had moist eyes.

    ¡°Eight years, Nanxi.

    I waited for you for eight years, and now, I finallypletely have you!¡±

    ¡­

    Afterward, Lu Yinchu carried Nanxi directly to the bedroom.

    Not able to resist the temptation, he made love to her once again in the bathroom.

    When they came out, Nanxi was genuinely tired, so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move, she just wanted to lie down and sleep!

    So Lu Yinchu bathed her, wiped her body, put her to bed in her nightdress and covered her with a nket.

    She did not resist but rather seemed to enjoy his care!

    The man kissed her on the lips and there was a slight satisfaction in his eyes.

    ¡°You really need to work on your stamina, as my mom always said!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°That¡¯s because your stamina is too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m better than the young guys in their twenties.

    Just now, actually, I could have gone on for another half an hour, but I was afraid you couldn¡¯t handle it¡­¡±

    ¡°Go away, pervert!¡± Nanxi grabbed the pillow beside her and hurled it at him.

    She couldn¡¯t beat Lu Yinchu when it came to shamelessness, hence her face turnedpletely red.

    Looking at this, Lu Yinchu¡¯s smile deepened!

 Chapter 400 - 400 287 Nanxi Close Your Eyes!

    ?400: Chapter 287 Nanxi, Close Your Eyes!

    [Happy National Day]_2   400: Chapter 287 Nanxi, Close Your Eyes!

    [Happy National Day]_2                                   He reached out, holding her entirely in his embrace.

    Nanxi tensed up all over, she thought she¡¯d faint on the bed if they did it again¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­!¡±

    Nanxi felt that she was very vulnerable at that moment, but resistance was futile.

    Her gaze fixed on the man¡¯s face, her hands hanging onto his neck as she leaned in to kiss his eyes, calling him, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± He responded with a deep, maic-sounding voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.

    Can we sleep?¡±

    ¡°Sleep?¡±

    The tone in the man¡¯s voice unmistakably indicated one thing ¨C his mind was elsewhere!

    ¡°I mean, let¡¯s rest¡­

    I¡¯m really tired!¡±

    Lu Yinchu bent his head to kiss her before stripping off the bath towel and diving into the sheets,pletely nude!

    The bedsidemp was turned off.

    The room was filled with quiet and peaceful harmony.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s body clung tightly to hers, and she gritted her teeth, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± The man¡¯s voice was muffled and unclear, as though it came from his nasal cavity.

    He had drunk alcohol, and not a little bit.

    Coupled with the hectic work of the day, he was indeed exhausted!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, could you put on some underwear¡­

    please?¡±

    Nanxi felt that this waspletely unmanageable, no,pletely intolerable!

    ¡°No!¡± He stubbornly refused.

    ¡°¡­¡± -_-III, Lu Yinchu, are you throwing a tantrum at me?

    Clearing her throat lightly, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯ll catch a cold if you sleep like this!¡±

    Rather than answering right away, the man pulled Nanxi closer, pressing their bodies even tighter together.

    Nanxi¡¯s body was warm, like a little furnace.

    Holding her in his arms felt sofortable that a smile unconsciously formed at the corners of his lips, ¡°I won¡¯t catch a cold like this¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Can we still y cheerfully together after this?

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi gathered all her strength, ¡°Lu Yinchu, if you don¡¯t put on your clothes, I¡¯ll kick you out of the bed!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The man opened his eyes, his vision clear and pure in the darkness, like a pool of clear water, silently drawing her in, unable to escape!

    Nanxi stared at him, but the more she did, the more guilty she felt.

    She thought, forget it, let him sleep however he likes.

    Maybe he had a habit of sleeping naked before, and only recently started sleeping with me, he temporarily changed.

    How impolite it is to try and change someone¡¯s habits!

    Nanxi was about to say something when she suddenly felt pressure on her lips¨C he was kissing her again.

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t bear it, but then again, she didn¡¯t have any strength left to resist¡­

    ¡°I underestimated your stamina.

    Being able to gather enough strength to urge me to put on my clothes, shows that one more round should not be a problem, right?¡±

    What¡­

    what?

    ¡­

    Early the next morning.

    Nanxi had slept a great sleep.

    The bed was soft, making her want to keep sleeping!

    Nanxi frowned a bit.

    Some memories shed in her mind.

    She reached down to feel her lower body, and sure enough, she had no underwear on¡­

    Heat rushed to her face.

    She covered herself with the nket, whether out of shame or something else, she just wanted to hide and didn¡¯t know how to face Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t in the room, it was clear he had woken up earlier.

    The curtain admitted bright sunlight.

    It looked like it was already quitete!

    Nanxi popped her head out, reached for the phone beside her bed, checked the time, and took a breath.

    It was already half past twelve.

    Had she slept that long?

    You¡¯re kidding!

    Nanxi debated if she should get up, but realized that a certain part¡­

    was extremely ufortable.

    And truthfully, she still felt like she could sleep some more!

    Thinking that today was Saturday, a day off, she decided to not worry about it, covered herself with the nket, and continued to sleep!

    However, Nanxi didn¡¯t sleep long before someone walked into her room.

    With her head covered, she couldn¡¯t see who it was, but she knew who it was!

    Nanxi curled herself up in the nket feeling a little nervous.

    The footsteps came closer and closer, until they reached the side of the bed.

    She felt the bed sink a bit, as if the person had sat down.

    Nanxi¡¯s heart seized up and she froze in ce.

    Then she felt a hande in, yanking away the nket.

    The sudden st of light made her squint.

    Then, someone picked her up and took her in his arms¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyebrows were drawn together in a polished, elegant manner,pletely different from the man who was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothingst night.

    However, Nanxi soon noticed some scratches on his neck ¨C those seemed to be her handiwork fromst night!

    In Nanxi¡¯s heart, she felt a semnce of equilibrium.

    ¡°Littlezybones, are you awake yet?¡± He wrapped his arms around her, with a gentle voice.

    Nanxi blinked, pushing his chest, ¡°I¡¯ve been awake, ok?

    And also, who are you calling ¡®littlezybones¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!

    How did I be the ¡®littlezybones¡¯?

    You are the zybones¡¯, no, you are ¡®oldzybones¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Oldzybones?¡± Lu Yinchu raised his eyebrows, repeating the three words with emphasis on the word ¡°old¡±!

    Nanxi knew she was in trouble but it was toote, the man rolled over to pin her down and leaned in close, ¡°Who did you call old?

    Me?¡±

    ¡°No, Lu Yinchu¡­

    I¡­

    what I mean is¡­

    You¡¯re not old at all, really¡­¡±

    Nanxi tensed up all over again, still tender down there.

    If she were ravished by this wolf-in-gentleman¡¯s-clothing again, she would definitely copse!

    Lu Yinchu stared at her pitiful expression for a few seconds, thenpromised after a peck on her cheek, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off the hook for now.

    Get up and wash up.

    Be downstairs in ten minutes¡­

    I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±

    The man let go of her, stood up in his crisp white shirt and ck western-style pants, gesturing at the clothes he had prepared for her, ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re going out soon¡­¡±

    ¡°Out?¡± Nanxi hesitated, ¡°To where?¡±

    ¡°My eldest female cousin is back.

    She wants to meet you¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Is it¡­

    are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± After coughing lightly to calm herself, Nanxi said, ¡°What did you say?

    Eldest female cousin?

    Your eldest female cousin?¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused for a moment, looking at her, ¡°Now, she¡¯s your eldest female cousin as well¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401 290 Im not joking Im warning you!

    ?401: Chapter 290: I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m warning you!

    _1   401: Chapter 290: I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m warning you!

    _1                                   At the breakfast table, Nanxi was quietly eating her food, asionally lifting her head to gaze at the man across from her, creating a somewhat awkward atmosphere!

    Honestly, Nanxi still felt as if she were in a dream.

    Thinking about what happenedst night made her cheeks flush with embarrassment.

    As a result, when she came downstairs, Lu Yinchu thought she was sick or had a fever!

    Nanxi felt that even if she wasn¡¯t ill, she was not far from it!

    Actually, while Nanxi was secretly observing Lu Yinchu, he was also secretly observing her!

    Because he had drunkst night, he didn¡¯t wake up until past ten this morning.

    He was then woken up by his mobile phone ringing, and quickly went to the balcony with his phone.

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t woken up!

    The call was from Xia Zhen.

    Xia Zhen said, ¡°Your eldest cousin ising back to the country today.

    She should be home around three in the afternoon.

    Tonight, your eldest cousin, his family, and our family are going to have dinner together.

    I¡¯m calling you mainly because of Nanxi¡­

    Now you are married to Nanxi, although it¡¯s a secret marriage, tonight is a family gathering.

    To outsiders we can keep it a secret, but we should at least tell our family¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lu Yinchu interrupted Xia Zhen¡¯s words and took a deep breath, ¡°Mom, Nanxi won¡¯t be able to attend the family feast right now¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen was taken aback on the other end and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­

    You know what kind of person my eldest cousin¡¯s wife is.

    Even now, she targets you all the time.

    Nanxi has a unique background, and I don¡¯t want to give her one more thing to use against you.

    At the same time, I don¡¯t want Nanxi to be wronged¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen was a bit surprised, ¡°Yinchu, actually, your eldest cousin¡¯s wife, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to speak up for her.

    I have many reasons for my attitude towards her.

    I am the eldest son of the Lu Family, and I have people I want to protect.

    It used to be you, Xiaoyue, Qingtian, and grandfather.

    Now, Nanxi is included¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath.

    Every time he mentioned his deceased sister, his heart constricted, causing him pain!

    ¡°Mom, this time, please listen to me.

    Believe me, it won¡¯t be long before I will bring Nanxi back to the Lu Family openly and proudly, proiming to the world that our family has weed a daughter-inw!

    But for now, I have my own ns!¡±

    After Xia Zhen listened, she sighed.

    Her son had endured so much over the years, and deep down, she knew he harbored pains only he knew.

    Regardless, past pains are hard to speak of.

    Bringing them up again only brings more pain and no good result.

    Xia Zhen wiped her tears and took a deep breath, ¡°I know, you¡¯ve always been a very careful person, and I¡¯ve always trusted your judgement.

    However, this matter will need to be discussed sooner orter.

    Yinchu, I really don¡¯t care about the grievances I¡¯ve suffered.

    As for what she would say about Nanxi, I will never let her do as she pleases.

    After all, I¡¯m her elder and with your grandfather here, she wouldn¡¯t dare to act too recklessly!¡±

    ¡°I genuinely like Nanxi, and treat her like my own daughter, cherishing her.

    My concern for her is just as much as yours, and of course I can¡¯t let others bully her¡­

    And our Lu family is well-respected, your grandfather, your father, and you, are all people of status.

    Constantly hiding Nanxi isn¡¯t a good look for the Liang Family.

    If Nanxi¡¯s uncle and her grandmother get the wrong idea¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lu Yinchu cut her off again, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle things with the Liang Family.

    And everything else you mentioned, I already know.

    But I have my own ns.

    For now, please just listen to me and don¡¯t tell our cousin and her family about Nanxi¡­¡±

    After listening, Xia Zhen frowned slightly.

    She understood all of Lu Yinchu¡¯s concerns, but in her opinion, these were not very big issues.

    She is wise and quickly thought of something, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Yinchu, are you¡­

    are you keeping something from me?

    Ever since your sister passed away, you¡¯ve been acting differently towards your cousin¡¯s wife, what¡¯s going on, are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lu Yinchu took a deep breath.

    The knuckles of his hand gripping the phone tightened.

    After adjusting his breath, he said, ¡°Mom, your son thinks everything you¡¯ve been through, isn¡¯t worth it!¡±

    His words caused Xia Zhen to burst into tears; her stifled sobs could be heard over the phone¡­

 Chapter 402 - 402 290 I am not kidding I am warning you!_2

    ?402: Chapter 290: I am not kidding, I am warning you!_2   402: Chapter 290: I am not kidding, I am warning you!_2                                   Lu Yinchu stood on the balcony, his eyes slightly red, welled up with tears!

    ¡­

    At this moment, Yinchu looked at Nanxi, whose face was noticeably flushed, his somber mood from the morning considerably lightened.

    Reaching out, he ruffled Nanxi¡¯s hair.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Why so quiet?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Nanxi blinked.

    her eyes, ¡°Just¡­a bit hungry.

    I¡¯m famished!¡±

    ¡°Mmm, then eat more!

    Eat slowly¡­and aboutst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± Nanxi hurriedly interrupted, stopping him from bringing upst night.

    Why bring upst night?

    Biting her lip, she said, ¡°I feel like eating toasted bread¡­¡±

    ¡°Toasted bread?¡± Yinchu blinked, pulling out a chair for her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t prepare it this morning, wait a bit, there¡¯s bread in the refrigerator, I¡¯ll toast some for you!¡±

    When he finished speaking and elegantly rose to depart, Nanxi let out a long sigh that lingered behind him!

    ¡°By the way, Nanxi,st night¡­¡± Yinchu spoke after walking only a few steps, suddenly turning back and beginning to speak again.

    Nanxi, who was drinking milk, was startled and choked on her drink immediately.

    Her already slightly reddened cheeks were now even more crimson!

    Yinchu hurried over to her, patting her back to help her catch her breath, and said, ¡°Why are you so easily frightened?

    I don¡¯t bite!¡±

    As Nanxi was coughing, she thought to herself: You really might ¡®eat¡¯ me up, it¡¯s your fault that I¡¯m this skittish!

    After a while, Nanxi finally calmed down.

    Yinchu handed her a cup of water, ¡°Sit here, I¡¯ll make toast for you!¡±

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m not in the mood anymore!¡± At this point, Nanxi was already full and didn¡¯t feel like eating anything.

    ¡°Nanxi, aboutst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes, damp from her previous choking, held traces of moistness at the corners.

    Seeing this, Yinchu felt a pang in his heart.

    Leaning down, he nted a soft kiss on her face.

    ¡°What I was going to say was that your phone rangst night.

    It seemed like your roommate was looking for you¡­

    After eating, return the call!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi blinked her eyes in disbelief, looking at Yinchu, ¡°That was what you wanted to say?¡±

    ¡°What else did you think?¡± Seeing the blush on the young woman¡¯s cheeks, he smirked, leaned closer and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t think I was going to¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Nanxi quickly denied it, ¡°I never thought that, Lu Yinchu don¡¯t overthink!

    You¡­you sit down and eat, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    As she finished speaking, she picked up a peeled hardboiled egg and brought it to his mouth¡­

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    The uneasy atmosphere between the two was disrupted by a phone call to Yinchu.

    He nced at the caller ID, his brow furrowing slightly.

    Rising to his feet, he told Nanxi, ¡°You continue eating, you won¡¯t have to clean up afterwards.

    Just sit on the sofa and rest.

    I¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you go answer your call, don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    Without a word, Lu Yinchu nodded his head, took his phone, and went into the bedroom.

    Nanxi raised her eyebrows.

    What phone call was so secretive that he needed to hide it from her?

    ¡­

    In the bedroom, Lu Yinchu answered the call.

    After a deep breath, he greeted the person on the other end of the line, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Lu, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Yinchu lit a cigarette, walked to the balcony, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?

    You called for a reason?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Li Weihuan on the other end nodded, ¡°I heard Aunt is returning today, so about tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bring Nanxi¡­¡± Yinchu cut him off.

    On the other end of the line, Li Weihuan paused before saying, ¡°Uncle Lu, we can¡¯t hide this for long.

    I don¡¯t want Nanxi to get hurt¡­¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t let her get hurt.¡±

    Yinchu took a deep drag off his cigarette, his tone was calm and steady,

    Sometimes he really didn¡¯t want to discuss Nanxi with Li Weihuan.

    His possessiveness towards Nanxi was absolute, thorough.

    On the other end of the line, Li Weihuan responded, ¡°I trust you, Uncle Lu.

    I believe you can handle everything well.

    With you, I can rest easy about Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°You should rest easy!¡± He replied.

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Weihuan paused, taking a moment before replying.

    After a while, he spoke up, ¡°Uncle Lu, you and Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already registered our marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The fact won¡¯t be known to many for now.

    Weihuan, I¡¯m telling you now so that you can understand one thing, Nanxi is now my wife.

    Her current status is your Aunt.

    What your attitude towards her should be in the future is something you should think long and hard about.

    You¡¯re already twenty-five, not a child anymore.

    You need to slowly mature and grow, make your life a fuller one¡­¡±

    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone.

    Lu Yinchu took a drag of his cigarette, not rushing, calmly waiting.

    Waiting for Li Weihuan to digest the significance of this news, waiting for him to gradually ept the gastly reality¡­

    ¡°Uncle Lu¡­¡± Finally, Li Weihuan spoke, his voice sounding somewhat drained, ¡°She does really like you, doesn¡¯t she¡­When I proposed to her, she didn¡¯t ept, and now she has registered her marriage with you¡­I really am no match for you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re no match!

    Weihuan, do you know where the problem lies?

    Right now, my only hope is that you can truly let go of Nanxi for good.

    We both know, if this continues, it¡¯s not me or you who will have it tough, but Nanxi¡­¡±

    On the other end of the line, Li Weihuan took a deep breath.

    ¡°I understand, Uncle Lu¡­¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°Uncle Lu, do you believe me?

    My love for Nanxi is no less than yours.

    My desire to protect her is also no less than yours.

    You should know this in your heart¡­¡±

    ¡°I know!

    But from today onwards, your feelings for her must morph from that of romantic to that of familial and tonic¡­

    Weihuan, this isn¡¯t a joke, this is a warning!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Continue rolling!

    Thanks for the votes!

 Chapter 403 - 403 291 No Matter How Hard You Grasp Love I Will Definitely Not Cry Out in Pain_1

    ?403: Chapter 291: No Matter How Hard You Grasp Love, I Will Definitely Not Cry Out in Pain_1   403: Chapter 291: No Matter How Hard You Grasp Love, I Will Definitely Not Cry Out in Pain_1                                   Nanxi, despite a difort in her lower body, took advantage of the time when Lu Yinchu was on the phone to go clean the dishes in the kitchen.

    Truthfully, even though her body had been ¡°ravaged¡±, her spirits were still quite good.

    She had known Lu Yinchu for less than three months, but like she said herself, ever since the first day she met him she felt a familiar connection.

    Lu Yinchu was like a poppy with a hint of venom, beautiful, astonishing, gentle and elegant, pleasing to the eye.

    You would feel he was unattainable when watching him from a distance.

    When you got closer, you would feel he was not real.

    And if he actively wanted to get close to you, willing to give you all his tenderness, you may have no choice but to fall for him!

    Guan La once said that Lu Yinchu built a citadel in his heart.

    Inside this citadel, there had always been only him.

    He appeared lonely and indifferent, indifferent to human sentiments.

    In fact, he was just really good at protecting himself.

    And now, she has been invited by him to enter the citadel, his warm tenderness dispelled all her worries.

    He gave her all the best things he had!

    She should feel fortunate and happy, shouldn¡¯t she?

    ¡­

    When Nanxi finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, Lu Yinchu had not yet returned.

    She was slightly curious, not knowing who Lu Yinchu had been talking to for so long on the phone, and behind her back!

    However, she fully trusted Lu Yinchu and believed in his sincere intentions, so she didn¡¯t mind too much.

    In her free time, she found something to do, she began to scan the living room.

    Last time Lu Yinchu said she could decorate the house as she saw fit.

    In fact, she had a great interest in this, because she lost her home before, her feelings towards home were thus heightened!

    The decoration of the house was actually very good, each detail was well-thought-out, matching Lu Yinchu¡¯s elegant and luxurious taste, but she still felt itcked a bit of the warmth of a home.

    Today was Saturday, tomorrow was the weekend.

    She felt that if she had the time, she could redecorate the house!

    There were footsteps from behind, Nanxi, who was engrossed in thinking about the decor details, didn¡¯t notice until the man¡¯s warm chest pressed against her back.

    Nanxi took a start, she raised her hand to break away, but was held even tighter by him.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± She called.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    The man grunted in acknowledgment, tightened his hold on her waist again, and buried his head in her nape.

    His warm breath brushed against her ear, making her body tingle all over.

    Nanxi did not dare to move, standing stiffly there.

    The man¡¯s shirt sleeves were rolled up, revealing a strong forearm.

    Nanxi lowered her eyebrows and found that, there were¡­

    scratch marks on his arm, and they were torn open¡­

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be that she was so wildst night?¡ú_¡ú

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, first let go¡­¡± Nanxi said, blushing.

    ¡°I want to hold you, Nanxi.

    You arepletely mine now¡­

    only mine!¡± He emphasized thest four words.

    Nanxi bit her lip, she felt that his emphasis was probably on what had happenedst night.

    Biting her lip, she tried to persuade him with words, ¡°Lu Yinchu, didn¡¯t you just say that you were going out?¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Lu Yinchu agreed but just when Nanxi let out a sigh of relief, he added, ¡°It won¡¯t dy anything for now¡­¡±

    Saying so, he turned her around, held her face and kissed her.

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t resist.

    Breathless and drained, her weak hands clung to his neck to keep her bnce, unconsciously leaning her head back to respond to his kiss!

    Lu Yinchu now, was like a young man in a passionate rtionship.

    His qualities of patience and restraint, almost innate to his nature, were all thrown to the wind.

    Nanxi suddenly felt as if she had be a ¡°homewrecker¡±.

    But Nanxiter found out that Lu Yinchu¡¯s patience and restraint were only for others but her.

    Nanxi:¡­

    The final excuse Nanxi used to stop Lu Yinchu¡¯s actions was, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re hurt.

    Let me apply some medicine on you first.¡±

    ¡­

    On the sofa, Nanxi rummaged through the medicine box, took out a cotton swab, and carefully applied an ointment to Lu Yinchu¡¯s arm.

    Her eyebrows furrowed in worry.

    She felt a bit of heartache, a genuine one.

    As for Lu Yinchu, he kept his cid andposed expression, focusing only on Nanxi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    She felt that she had been a bit too¡­

    ruthless!

    It was making her guilt-ridden.

    Lu Yinchu raised an eyebrow at her, ¡°Sorry?

    Are you referring to these scratches?¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404 291 No matter how you grab love I will absolutely not cry out in pain_2

    ?404: Chapter 291: No matter how you grab love, I will absolutely not cry out in pain_2   404: Chapter 291: No matter how you grab love, I will absolutely not cry out in pain_2                                   Nanxi¡¯s eyes darkened momentarily.

    Lu Yinchu ruffled Nanxi¡¯s hair with his other hand, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me.

    I was too hasty when I entered and I neglected it, leaving your hand unattended¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The guilt she had felt previously disappeared at once.

    She shrugged his arm off in resentment while cursing, ¡°¡­Pervert!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He gently coughed, ¡°Actually, Nanxi, what I was trying to say was, although it hurt when you grabbed me, the pain also excited me, so that was why I was extra¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!

    Lu Yinchu, you¡­ you bastard!¡± Nanxi grabbed a nearby pillow and threw it at him, her face red to the point of exploding!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, from now on, you¡¯ve lost your right to speak.

    I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you, not a single one¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu actually shut up!

    Nanxi picked up the water cup beside her, drank nearly half of it to calm her anger, then continued applying medicine to Lu Yinchu.

    If she could, she really would¡¯ve just left him and not bothered to apply the medicine.

    But deep down, she always felt guilty about this man, so she managed to keep her calm!

    Afterst night, her rtionship with Lu Yinchu had undergone some fundamental changes.

    She realized that some things can never be changed in a lifetime, such as: she has be Lu Yinchu¡¯s woman, Lu Yinchu is her husband, they were one, they share the closest rtionship in the world!

    Her eyes gradually softened, the anger that previously brewed had slowly dissipated.

    All that was left for him now was her worry and guilt.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, does it hurt¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    No response.

    She frowned, lifted her head, and looked at him.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t you just deprive me of my speaking rights?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Okay, she did say that!

    She pressed her lips together, and said, ¡°Well then, you can speak now!¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not too painful.

    My body is yours from here on out, do as you wish with it, wherever you wish to grab, however deep, I promise never to cry out in pain.

    I assure you, you can test it out tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± -_-III Lu Yinchu, maybe it¡¯s better if you stay quiet!

    ¡­

    They left at 1:30 in the afternoon.

    Lu Yinchu changed into a dark-colored shirt, which made him look quite handsome and mature.

    Nanxi nced at him for a few seconds before looking away.

    Because she¡¯s already seeing the smirk forming on his lips!

    She can¡¯t let him get too smug!

    Nanxi called Lan Qiqi.

    Last night, Lan Qiqi had tried calling Nanxi but didn¡¯t get a hold of her.

    Lan Qiqi said that Liang Qiaoqiao will soon be engaged, and asked her to apany her to try on the engagement dress.

    She also urged for Nanxi¡¯spany and asked whether Nanxi would be avable tomorrow.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Of course, I have to be there.

    It¡¯s my cousin¡¯s engagement party, and I have to be there!¡±

    Lan Qiqi scoffed, ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t act as if you¡¯re very considerate.

    I previously asked sister Qiaoqiao why she didn¡¯t invite you, guess what she said?¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said, ¡®The newlyweds must be in the midst of their honeymoon, it is rare to have a weekend, I won¡¯t be interrupting them.

    You and Susu just apany me, that will do¡¯¡­¡±

    At this point, Nanxi fell silent!

    Lan Qiqi went on, ¡°But I thought, even though sister Qiaoqiao said that, it still felt a little sad¡­ So I decided to call and check if you¡¯re free.

    Sister Qiaoqiao¡¯s engagement is a big event, you can¡¯t be left out, right?¡±

    Nanxipletely agreed, ¡°Of course, if you guys didn¡¯t include me, I would hold a grudge against you for a lifetime!¡±

    Lan Qiqi chuckled, then suddenly seemed to remember something, ¡°Oh right, Nanxi, I need to tell you something, Li Weihuan and Xiaobai are in the hospital.

    Apparently, Li Weihuan had gone out to rx for a bit, and Xiaobai went to pick him up.

    They both got into a car ident on their way back, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious.

    Li Weihuan will be discharged next Monday¡­¡±

    After a moment of pause, Lan Qiqi continued, ¡°Actually¡­ I wasn¡¯t nning on mentioning this, but I don¡¯t believe that just because two people can¡¯t be lovers, they have to be enemies.

    We¡¯ve been a group of friends for several years, and the reason Susu and I decided to stay in H City is because of friends like you, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, Lan¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered as she bit her lip, ¡°I understand¡­ We¡¯ve always had a kind of bnce amongst us.

    I disrupted that bnce, leaving everyone in an ufortable position¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t think that way.

    Nobody mes you, and nobody has the right to me you.

    Everyone has the right to choose their own happiness.

    And emotional matters can¡¯t be forced.

    In the years that you were together with Li Weihuan, we all saw, you two simply weren¡¯t suitable for each other.

    Now that you¡¯ve broken up, it¡¯s a good thing for both him and you¡­¡±

    Nanxi stayed silent, and Lan Qiqi felt as if she might have said something wrong, so she quicklyughed it off, ¡°I meant to share some good news, how did we end up talking about such unhappy things?

    Right, Ipletely forgot to wish you a happy marriage!

    Remember, you need to n a wedding ceremony in the future.

    If I¡¯m not yet married by then, I¡¯ll be your bridesmaid!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Nanxi put on a brave smile.

    ¡°Nanxi, there¡¯s one more thing I want to ask you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm!¡± After hesitating for a moment, Lan Qiqi finally asked, ¡°About Susu, I¡¯ve noticed that she¡¯s been acting oddtely.

    It started after the night when your husband Lu hosted a dinner.

    Since then, she¡¯s been acting abnormally.

    Do you know what could be the reason?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t something happen that night?¡±

    Nanxi thought for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No, she just said she drank too much and felt ufortable after going to the bathroom, and then she wanted to head back.

    Mr.

    Chang took her home¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Chang?¡± Lan Qiqi frowned on the other end of the line, ¡°Do you mean the Mr.

    Chang who was at the dinner hosted by Teacher Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, him¡­¡± Nanxi looked curious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Lan Qiqi paused on the telephone, then said, ¡°Well then, Nanxi, I have to go.

    You get back to what you were doing, and I¡¯ll call you tomorrow to finalize the location.

    I¡¯ll hang up now, see you tomorrow!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Hmm, see you tomorrow!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the sound of footsteps approached from behind.

    It was Lu Yinchu.

    He walked up and reached to embrace her, but she ducked out of his reach right away.

    ¡°Wait for me outside¡­ I¡¯ll be down in a moment.

    Why are you so impatient¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to have not said anything at all?

    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    The text above is 3200+ words, below is free:

    The author will be attending a friend¡¯s wedding tomorrow.

    Sigh, when will it be my turn to wear a kasaya, I mean a wedding dress?

    Best wishes to my friend on her wedding~

    About the additional updates, the author will definitely keep her promise.

    However, due to a busy schedule for the first half of this month, updates will only be added during thetter half.

    Please be patient~

    Also, I am begging for monthly tickets.

    Let me remind you once again, monthly tickets are FREE!

    From the 1st to the 7th of October, the National Day period, the number of monthly tickets cast doubles.

    So if you have any monthly tickets, please give them to me during this time.

    Thank you!

 Chapter 405 - 405 292 Lu Yinchu I really want to hide you away!_1

    ?405: Chapter 292: Lu Yinchu, I really want to hide you away!_1   405: Chapter 292: Lu Yinchu, I really want to hide you away!_1                                   At two fifteen in the afternoon, Yinchu and Nanxi walked out the door hand in hand.

    Yinchu¡¯s neck bore some scratch marks, so he wore a skinny tie today, which gave him a refined, sophisticated look.

    As for Nanxi, she chose to wear a scarf to hide the love bites on her neck and corbone.

    They got in the car, and Nanxi took a deep breath, feeling a bit nervous.

    She had met most of Yinchu¡¯s rtives.

    However, she had never met his so-called extended cousin, whom Qingtian mentionedst time was married.

    This rtionship seemed really close, but Xia Zhen had to hide upstairsst time, which was odd.

    At half past two, Yinchu took Nanxi to an antique-style teahouse.

    For some reason, stepping in here reminded Nanxi of her meeting with Han Shaojing and Baobao for Han Qing the other day.

    Yinchu never exined anything about Han Qing, and Nanxi didn¡¯t want to ask.

    No matter what, she didn¡¯t want to care anymore, as long as he was by her side now and forever.

    However, unexpectedly, they ran into Han Qing ¨C or more precisely, Yinchu crossed paths with Han Qing!

    Nanxi had stepped away to thedies¡¯ room at that time.

    Due to her poor sense of direction, she got a bit lost.

    Finally, recognizing a familiarndmark, she saw Yinchu stepping out of theirpartment, probably because he was getting impatient.

    Just as she was about to call out to him, a female voice with a soft and charming timbre called out, ¡°Yinchu!¡±

    Nanxi looked in the direction of the voice and saw a frail-looking woman in a sky-blue dress walking out of anotherpartment.

    No doubt, Han Qing was truly beautiful.

    Nanxi had considered Li Muyun as the most beautiful woman she ever met.

    Liang Qiaoqiao and Han Qing were perhaps the next best after Li Muyun.

    However,pared to Qiaoqiao, Han Qing exuded an elegance and charm that harmonized with Yinchu¡¯s maturity and steadiness.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, realizing that her previous concern stemmed from her subliminal belief of falling short of Han Qing in many aspects.

    Nanxi watched Han Qing greet Yinchu, ¡°What a coincidence meeting you here.

    Are you alone?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m with my wife,¡± Yinchu responded curtly.

    Han Qing looked surprised at this, but quickly put on a smile, ¡°Oh?

    Where is she?

    I¡¯d love to meet her.

    Is that okay?¡±

    Nanxi frowned slightly.

    Hadn¡¯t Han Qing met her before?

    Why did she want to meet again?

    But then she thought that perhaps Han Qing was unaware of her marriage to Yinchu, which is why she asked such a question.

    Feeling too awkward to approach them, Nanxi backed away a bit.

    Meanwhile, Yinchu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for the two of you to meet.

    Sorry, but I¡¯ve got something to attend to.¡± And as he finished, he turned back towards thedies¡¯ room.

    Nanxi quickly moved out of his way and headed towards thedies¡¯ room.

    She turned around to see Yinchuing around the corner, meeting her gaze.

    Nanxi gave him a sheepish grin and walked up to him, ¡°I almost got lost.¡±

    Yinchu put his arm around her waist, ¡°How could you be so absent-minded!¡±

    Nanxi clinched her teeth, expecting it to be a joke from him, but why did that remark make her feel ufortable?

    ¡°Hey, Yinchu, am I really that dumb?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­

    my IQ is 130!

    Compared to me, you¡¯re not that smart!¡±

    With an IQ of 130¡­well, this man was indeed¡­a genius!

    ¡°What about your emotional intelligence?

    Is it high too?¡±

    Nanxi remembered Yang Su saying that Yinchu had a high IQ and emotional intelligence¡­

    Yinchu furrowed his eyebrows for a moment, seemingly pondering, then spoke, ¡°Generally, people with high emotional intelligence are good at controlling their emotions.

    They can remain calm and rational at all times, suppress their emotional impulses and control their eager desires.

    They can timely resolve and eliminate any negative emotions, always maintaining a positive mindset, with a cheerful and open-minded attitude, and psychological health¡­.

    If we go by that standard, I indeed used to have very high emotional intelligence.¡±

    Used to?

    Ahem!

    ¡°What about now?¡± Nanxi was only interested in his present state, not his past.

    ¡°Now¡­,¡± Yinchu paused, ¡°Now, every time I see you, I can¡¯t control the urge to kiss you, especially when you¡¯re around.

    Zero emotional intelligence¡­¡±

    With that, he leaned down to kiss her.

    Nanxi tried to dodge but failed.

    ¡­

    By the time they returned, Han Qing was no longer in the hallway.

    Nanxi quickly pulled Yinchu back into theirpartment.

    When the door closed behind them, she let out a sigh of relief.

    The feeling was that of fear, fear of Yinchu being discovered, fear of him being snatched away by someone else.

    Nanxi turned around to hug Yinchu¡¯s waist.

    The unexpected clinginess made Yinchu feel appreciated.

    He hugged her back, kissed her forehead, and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    Why are you suddenly so clingy?¡±

    ¡°Yinchu, I really wish I could hide you away!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, just keep me in your heart, where it¡¯s pitch dark and I¡¯ll be trapped forever!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, her face emerged from his embrace, ¡°Yinchu, I¡¯m serious, I really want to hide you away!¡±

    Yinchu looked at her sparkling eyes, kissed her lips, and asked seriously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re too good-looking, too excellent, too perfect.

    I see so many women eyeing you and can¡¯t wait to be with you!¡±

    ¡°What about you?

    Do you also wish to be with me all the time?¡± Yinchu asked her, leaning his forehead against hers.

    As Nanxi hugged his waist, her cheek against his chest, the sound of his strong heartbeat made her feel incrediblyfortable and secure.

    ¡°Yinchu, let¡¯s be serious, don¡¯t you try to change the subject¡­

    I warn you, you are only mine and if you dare to flirt with other women, I¡¯ll find out ande at you straight away, bite you, and really make you trapped in me forever!¡±

    Yinchu sighed to himself.

    In the past, because of her experiences, Nanxi always had fluctuating feelings towards him andcked security.

    Even if he said, ¡®I love you¡¯ and ¡®I won¡¯t leave you¡¯ a thousand times, while she¡¯d feel satisfied, deep down she still failed to fully trust him.

    All in all, it boiled down to her deep-seated inferiorityplex.

    In front of him, she felt ashamed.

    At that thought, Yinchu felt a pang in his heart.

    He hugged her tightly and said softly, ¡°Rest assured, in this lifetime, I am only yours, and yours alone.¡±

    Simrly, you¡¯re mine, and only mine!

    ¡ª

    Hoping to see lots of votes when I return from the wedding ceremony tomorrow~ Make my dreame true~~(^_^)

 Chapter 406 - 406 293 The only wish in a lifetime to grow old with the most beloved _1

    ?406: Chapter 293: The only wish in a lifetime, to grow old with the most beloved _1   406: Chapter 293: The only wish in a lifetime, to grow old with the most beloved _1                                   Lu Yinchu¡¯s older cousin is named Li Wanyu, and she is forty-two years old this year, her husband was a overseas Chinese.

    It is said that she moved to Canada with her husband in her twenties and seldom returned to China.

    However, after many years of marriage, they did not have a child.

    Later, she divorced her husband and struggled alone in Canada, where she opened a jewelry store.

    In the local Chinese district, she is quite well-known!

    After listening to Lu Yinchu¡¯s introduction, Nanxi was stunned and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Your family, really has no ordinary people, huh?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, everyone in our family is ordinary, it¡¯s just that to outsiders it may not seems so!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve also noticed that¡ªin your family and among your friends¡ªthere¡¯s a strange pattern!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all elites, but their love lives are far from smooth!¡±

    Lu Yinchu was silent for a moment, thenughed and said, ¡°At least I¡¯ve reached a satisfactory ce now, isn¡¯t that a good start?

    Also, I don¡¯t really believe in that karmic cycle stuff.

    Everyone has their own life, their own emotional state.

    You see, there are so many elites around me, it¡¯s probably because they are sessful in some way that they have higher demands, aiming for perfection in everything, including love.¡±

    ¡­Well, Nanxi didn¡¯t know what else to say, because although what Lu Yinchu said sounded profound, it did make sense!

    Just like him, despite being surrounded by so many attractive and capable women, he had been fixated on her for eight years.

    Others couldn¡¯t understand¡ªshe herself could hardly understand, so she really couldn¡¯t judge them by normal standards!

    About twenty minutester, a knock came on the door of the private room.

    A server came in first, followed by a fashionable, sunsses-wearing attractive woman.

    The woman looked believed to be in her early thirties.

    She took off her sunsses and took a nce at Nanxi and Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi figured this beautiful woman either identally entered their room or was a friend of Lu Yinchu.

    There was no other way for it!

    ¡°Yinchu, what¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t you recognize your own cousin?¡± said the woman with a raised eyebrow, revealing a slight anger!

    On this side, Lu Yinchu stood up, opened his arms to hug the beautiful woman, and said, ¡°Long time no see¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She blinked, momentarily unable to react¡­

    this pretty woman who looked so Young was Lu Yinchu¡¯s cousin?

    Didn¡¯t they say she was already forty-two years old?

    Xu Mei was also forty-two, but she looked¡­

    they were onpletely different levels!

    Over there, the beautiful cousin patted Lu Yinchu on the back, ¡°Kid, bing more and more handsome!¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, then led a dumbstruck Nanxi forward, ¡°Cousin, this is my wife, Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°¡­Nice to meet you, cousin.

    Just call me Nanxi,¡± Nanxi greeted her nervously, with the level of respect normally reserved for high-ranking leaders!

    Li Wanyu looked Nanxi up and down for several seconds, then smirked and patted Lu Yinchu ¡®s shoulder, ¡°Pretty fresh, Yinchu, good job!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi thought that Li Wanyu waspletely different from what she had imagined¡ªher age, her appearance, and her actions didn¡¯t seem to match at all.

    She was very talkative and knowledgeable, especially about recent events.

    There was nothing pretentious about her¡ªshe was generous, casual, and her smile had a non-aggressive charm!

    Looking at her from the side, Nanxi couldn¡¯t figure out how such an attractive and exceptional woman could be divorced.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t have children, it seemed that it isn¡¯t a big deal overseas¡­

    but then again, Nanxi had never been overseas, so there might be a misconception!

    During their conversation, Lu Yinchu¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Someone was calling him, so he got up to leave the room and take the call outside, leaving only Nanxi and Li Wanyu in the teahouse!

    ¡°Right, we¡¯ve talked so much about me, but I forgot to ask you about you and Yinchu!¡±

    Interrogate?

    Nanxi was startled by this word, andughed nervously, ¡°Cousin, there¡¯s really not much to say about me and him, it¡¯s very ordinary, very ordinary¡­¡±

    ¡°Love, huh.

    It¡¯s about staying steadfast throughout the mundane, beingmitted for a lifetime.

    I can see that Yinchu really cares about you, and you two get along well.

    I am d¡­¡±

 Chapter 407 - 407 293 All I Ask in Life is to Grow Old with My Most Loved One_2

    ?407: Chapter 293: All I Ask in Life is to Grow Old with My Most Loved One_2   407: Chapter 293: All I Ask in Life is to Grow Old with My Most Loved One_2                                   Nanxi¡¯s eyes drooped slightly as she nodded, ¡°He is a good man¡­¡±

    Li Wanyuughed and said, ¡°Last time I came back was three years ago.

    At that time, Yinchu was very different from now.

    You¡¯ve changed him¡­

    When a woman can change a man, either the woman is too strong, or the man is deeply in love with the woman¡­

    Clearly, you belong to thetter!¡±

    Li Wanyu picked up the teacup beside her and took a sip; her expression suddenly turned sorrowful.

    ¡°Eight years ago, when something happened to Xiaoyue, I was abroad.

    I¡¯d just divorced, and my mood was very poor.

    I cut off contact with everyone and traveled all over the world.

    I went to many ces and met many people.

    I stayed abroad for two years until finally felt I had the courage to face the future.

    That¡¯s when I returned to Canada¡­¡±

    Nanxi was somewhat shocked.

    She knew that Li Wanyu was referring to ¡°Xiaoyue¡± as Yinchu¡¯s younger sister.

    Did Yinchu have a younger sister named Xiaoyue?

    Had she passed away eight years ago?

    What a coincidence, Yinchu also met her eight years ago!

    ¡°I returned to Canada for about half a year.

    Through a chance encounter with an old friend, I was informed of Xiaoyue¡¯s passing.

    I was stunned¡­

    I couldn¡¯t believe it, nor ept it.

    I quickly returned home.

    By that time, Xiaoyue had already been dead for two and a half years.¡±

    ¡°When I saw Yinchu, he was very calm.

    But, suddenly, I felt sorrow in my heart.

    I am ten years older than him, more like his elder.

    However, in front of him, I was crying hysterically¡­

    My little cousin, I feel sorry for him.

    I felt sorry in the past, and still feel sorry for him now¡­¡±

    With that, she chuckled, lifting her head to look at Nanxi, stretching out her hand to grab hers.

    ¡°Nanxi, honestly, I am very grateful to you.

    The current Yinchu is the Yinchu I had never seen before.

    The coldness in his eyes has gone, the smiles on his lips are no longer fake, and the vibe around him no longer keeps people away.

    He is warm, happy, and content¡­

    You know that, don¡¯t you?

    It was you who changed him¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Yinchu came back, he saw the two women chatting happily.

    He forced a smile, ¡°I should not havee back this early!¡±

    Li Wanyu joked, ¡°Exactly, you could have left.

    You¡¯re really unnecessary here!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    It was almost mealtime, and Nanxi thought that Yinchu would surely invite his cousin to dinner.

    But to her surprise, his cousin decided to leave, and Yinchu didn¡¯t stop her!

    Nanxi was left in the private room by Yinchu, while he went to see off Li Wanyu.

    Nanxi stuck her tongue out.

    She felt that she should have gone to see her off too.

    But since Yinchu had said so, it implied that the brother and sister had something to talk about¡ªand she needed to understand the ways of the world.

    ¡­

    Down the corridor, Li Wanyu and Yinchu walked towards the elevator, with identical gaits.

    A handsome man and a beautiful woman¡ªpassing service staff couldn¡¯t help but stare at the pair.

    Indeed, they were a feast for the eyes!

    The two soon entered the elevator.

    The elevator door closed, and Li Wanyu let out a sigh.

    ¡°Tonight, I will keep the secret for you¡­

    On one condition: I will leave Weihuan to you.

    You must forget all your worries, and do your best to help and reform him.¡±

    Yinchu paused for a moment, scoffing, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would still help him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.

    When family love and romantic love sh, the choices made in rational and irrational situations are not the same¡­

    The deeper the love, the greater the sense of responsibility.

    You watched Weihuan grow up from a young age.

    I know very well how deeply it hurt you when he did that.

    However, Weihuan is still a child.

    In the past six years, he has not only lost Nanxi but also the years when he should have matured and grown up¡­

    You should understand!¡±

    Yinchu chuckled, ¡°Cousin, you still don¡¯t understand me enough¡­¡±

    Li Wanyu raised an eyebrow, looking at him in confusion.

    ¡°Everything I have done is not to reim anything because I never thought Nanxi belonged to me.

    My only goal is to make Nanxi happy, no matter who she is with, as long as she is happy!¡±

    Li Wanyu was stunned.

    Emotions washed over her, rendering her speechless!

    She had not seen her cousin, who was ten years younger than her, for years.

    He seemed to have grown much more mature yet more difficult toprehend!

    Or perhaps, was the one who hadn¡¯t changed all these years only herself?

    ¡­

    By the time Yinchu hade back, Nanxi, out of boredom, had drunk two more cups of tea ¨C the tea was quite nice, even if she didn¡¯t really understand it.

    Yinchu took Nanxi out for a meal.

    When they returned home, it was already dark.

    For some reason, Nanxiy on the sofa as soon as they stepped inside, not wanting to move!

    Yinchu walked over to her, poured two cups of water in the kitchen, and handed one to Nanxi.

    Nanxi took it, took a few sips and put it down.

    Continued toy there like a corpse!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Are you feeling unwell?¡± Yinchu asked softly, his hand brushing against her face.

    Nanxi shook her head, paused for a moment, and said, ¡°I overate!¡±

    Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the way back from the wedding, the author started feeling mncholic and began to pound his chest with regret.

    Damn that dark horse Prince!

    Why hasn¡¯t he made his move yet?

    Yinchu has already won Nanxi over!

    Don¡¯t you know my cleaver is sharp and ready to carve you up any minute?!

    However, when the author saw the votes of the month given by his fellow buddies and saw that the votes surpassed the one ranked before him, he instantly felt healed, and ready to continue rolling to solicit votes.

    Thank you all!¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r Let¡¯s keep seeking after those votes~

 Chapter 408 - 408 294 Nanxi Help Me Have a Child!_1

    ?408: Chapter 294: Nanxi, Help Me Have a Child!_1   408: Chapter 294: Nanxi, Help Me Have a Child!_1                                   ¡°Wait here, I¡¯m going to get you some stomach medicine¡­¡± said Lu Yinchu as he stands up.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take medicine!¡± Nanxi attempts to grab hold of Lu Yinchu, but he¡¯s already walking away.

    In no more than two minutes, Lu Yinchu returns with a pack of stomach medicine.

    He gently lifts Nanxi onto hisp, retrieves the medicine with a cup of water, and hands them to her, ¡°Honey, take some stomach medicine to aid digestion¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowns, rejecting the medicine.

    She despises taking medicine!

    Lu Yinchu ¡ª knowing Nanxi¡¯s aversion to medicine ¡ª recalls an old memory from their time in Hong Kong.

    Nanxi got ill and was taken to the hospital by Gu Xuehong, and he, concealed beneath a duck-tongued cap, followed.

    In the emergency room, he sat in the waiting area, with a view of Nanxi being held by Gu Xuehong.

    Visibly unwell, her treatment n included medication which stirred her to protest, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to take medicine!¡±

    Ignoring her refusal, Gu Xuehong lightly patted her face, ¡°Be a good girl, how are you going to get better without medicine?¡±

    Nanxiins that she would feel even worse after taking the medicine!

    Carrying Nanxi out, Gu Xuehong asks a nurse for a cup of water and tries to feed her the medicine, but she cries and resists.

    Gu Xuehong says, ¡°Nanxi, if you won¡¯t eat it, Daddy will¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She blinked and looked at her father, ¡°But daddy isn¡¯t sick, why would he take the medicine!¡±

    ¡°Well, we cannot waste medicine that was bought¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, moved by the importance of not wasting money, she consentedly swallows the medicine despite her frown ¨C a well-behaved listener.

    Lu Yinchu, sitting next to them, couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud.

    He was aware that Nanxi must have noticed himugh, she furrowed her brows and thought, why was heughing at her?

    Was it because she hates taking medicine?

    He was clearly not a nice guy, wearing a duck-tongued cap even in this fine weather!

    Now, eight yearster, reminiscing about the past had once again made himugh.

    He looked at Nanxi and coughed lightly, ¡°Nanxi, this medicine was also bought with the money.

    If you don¡¯t take it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡±

    Nanxi squints and continues to reject, ¡°Nope, you¡¯re rich, wasting a bit is no big deal!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, through persuasion, he managed to feed her the stomach medicine.

    Despite her somewhat rebellious nature, Nanxi was, in reality, a very obedient good girl!

    Having taken the medicine, Nanxi experienced a bitter aftertaste in her mouth.

    Despite eating several honey dates, she could still taste the bitterness, although her stomach difort had significantly lessened.

    As they sat in the living room watching TV, Nanxi snuggled against his chest.

    His hand naturally flowed around Nanxi.

    She thought that the TV shows were too boring and wanted to talk to Lu Yinchu.

    Sheid down and turned to look at him, calling out, ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± He propped her body up making her morefortable and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I will always stay with you in the future.

    I won¡¯t leave you.

    So, you must always remain gentle, keep a smile on your face, and be approachable, okay¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want him to be an emotionless, solitary man ever again.

    If she could warm him as Li Wanyu said, she would willingly shine her light and warmth on him!

    After all, she loved him!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her.

    His eyes, radiant like a well of serene waters, had a depth that could suck one in.

    He ran his hand across her cheek, his low voice resonating, ¡°Nanxi, bear a child for me, will you?¡±

    ¡­

    In the bedroom, Nanxi sat on the bed with a pounding heart, unable to articte her thoughts.

    The sound of running water from the bathroom filled the room, stirring the unrest in Nanxi¡¯s mind!

    Earlier, she had enthusiastically confessed her feelings to Lu Yinchu.

    Although it was heartfelt and spontaneous, she didn¡¯t expect him to retort with a seemingly unrted proposition!

    Bear a child for him?!

    Nanxi was taken aback!

    Carefully thinking it over, Lu Yinchu is already thirty-two this year.

    At his age, he should have been married and had children a while ago.

    But, because of her, he did not have a woman at thirty-two.

    Now that he¡¯s married to her, she should contribute to carrying on the line for him, for the Lu family!

    The problem, however, was that she was only twenty-two and did not fully understand the matters between a man and a woman.

    She¡¯s not even used to the role of a wife yet, so how could she take on the role of a mother!

    While thinking about this, she suddenly remembered something: Last night when she was with Lu Yinchu, the two of them did not seem to take any precautions, and she did not take any medicine!

    But she¡¯d heard that it was a safe period after menstruation!

    Nanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, while at the same time felt guilty for the sigh of relief she just took, as it was unfair to Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu quickly emerged from the bathroom, and Nanxi, due to her sudden realization of the term ¡°safe period¡±, seemed quite calm, at least for tonight¡­

    it can¡¯t be possible, right!

    Lu Yinchu walked over, with traces of water still in his hair.

    He was drying it with a towel as he headed towards the bed, causing Nanxi to unconsciously recoil slightly!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lu Yinchu sat down and nced at her, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­

    I want to ask, does your family have a preference for boys over girls?¡±

    As the only son in his family and the wife of Lu Yinchu, she felt quite pressured!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never specifically asked.

    But I don¡¯t have¡­

    ¡± He nced at her with somewhat ambiguous eyes, ¡°As long as they are our children, regardless if they¡¯re a boy or a girl, I¡¯d like them!¡±

    ¡°But your family must have a boy!¡± Nanxi felt what Lu Yinchu was saying was unreliable!

    ¡°¡­Why?¡± A hint of confusion appeared on Lu Yinchu¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡­¡± Should she answer this question?

    Nanxi hugged a pillow,y on her bed, and decided to ask it differently.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, if I have a girl for our first child and I don¡¯t want to continue having children after her, will you force me?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t answer, but stopped and looked at her.

    Nanxi blinked and poked him, ¡°Answer me!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to continue having children?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi wondered, was this a generation gap?!

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s silence, Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, tossed his towel aside, bent over to hold her in his arms, and lightly tapped her forehead, ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking!

    You just want me to have a boy, right?

    You prefer boys over girls!¡± Nanxi pushed him away, her face unhappy!

    Lu Yinchu sighed and then said, ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi ignored him, turning away from him!

    ¡°Nanxi, I hope you will continue having children, not because whether the first one is a boy or girl, but because they are our children¡­

    Because they are ours, whether boy or girl, I would like them, love them!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip and stayed silent.

    She still thought his exnation was far-fetched.

    If she had more children, the chances of having a boy would naturally be higher.

    Besides, she¡¯d heard childbirth was painful.

    This man actually wanted her to have so many children, did he think of her as a breeding sow?

    Lu Yinchu pulled her closer into his arms and continued, ¡°Nanxi, I fantasize about ten years from now, when I¡¯m forty-two, I could be surrounded by our children.

    Hearing several children calling me ¡®Dad¡¯ and ¡®Mom,¡¯ living in a big house with a hugewn where our children can y.

    You and me watching them from not far away.

    The thought of such a scene warms my heart, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly, her heart swayed.

    In her mind, she could already visualize such a scene.

    It was so warm, so warm she felt like crying!

    When her lips were sealed with a kiss, Nanxi instinctively tightened her hold on his body, and was caught off guard by a sudden desire to have a lot of children for Lu Yinchu!

    It was only after he had his way with her twice did she snap back to reality: She was in her safe period now, why did she go all out just now?

    What a waste!

    -_-III

    ¡ª¡ª

    What a waste?

    Cough, pure dancerdy, you have dirty thoughts!

    £þ¤Ø£þ Please vote~~

 Chapter 409 - 409 295 Xiao Xiangs Heart Its Not Empty 5000 words_1

    ?409: Chapter 295: Xiao Xiang¡¯s Heart, It¡¯s Not Empty [5000 words]_1   409: Chapter 295: Xiao Xiang¡¯s Heart, It¡¯s Not Empty [5000 words]_1                                   Today, there is a family banquet at the Lu Family¡¯s.

    Originally, the banquet should have been hosted at the Li Family¡¯s, but considering the old patriarch¡¯s health, it was eventually decided to have it at the Lu Family¡¯s.

    The Li Family and the Lu Family are all gathered around the table to wee Li Wanyu, who has just returned from the United States.

    Li Weihuan has temporarily left the hospital to meet his aunt.

    He is happy at heart.

    During his one and a half year in the United States, his aunt visited him several times and took good care of him.

    He once told his aunt about his girlfriend who is beautiful and innocent.

    He loves her so much and ns to marry her in the future!

    Back then, his aunt said, if there is a chance, bring her over to meet me!

    He answered with a smile, sure!

    But he never thought that when he saw his aunt again, the woman he loved had be his second aunt.

    Ironic, isn¡¯t it?

    A bit.

    It¡¯s tough, and he also doesn¡¯t want to tell his aunt about it.

    But it seems like she already knows.

    That¡¯s right, given his uncle¡¯s capabilities, getting things done to his advantage is not a difficult thing to do!

    Lu Yinchu hasn¡¯t returned, which took Qi Qun by surprise.

    Today is unlike ordinary days.

    The old patriarch is here, Li Wanyu is also here, even Lu Wenming called to send his regards while Lu Yinchu remained absent.

    Li Wanyuughed and exined, ¡°me me for this, the date I chose to return to China wasn¡¯t very good.

    Yinchu left on a business trip yesterday, he couldn¡¯t rush back from out of town.

    Next time Ie back, I will notify him a week in advance by phone, let¡¯s see where he runs off to then!¡±

    Qi Qun furrowed her brows, wanting to taunt a few words, but couldn¡¯t because the old man was around and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to make a scene.

    Li Weihuan, who was sitting next to her, had been silent all along.

    Li Wanyu asionally nced at him.

    They haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, and this nephew of hers seemed to have changed a lot.

    It seemed he is deeply attached to the girl, Nanxi.

    After dinner, Li Wanyu and the younger generation kept the old manpany and chatted for a while.

    Only after the old man went to rest did everyone leave.

    Li Weihuan needed to go back to the hospital, Li Wanyu offered to drive him there.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t refuse.

    Compared to his two sisters driving him, he preferred his aunt.

    His aunt has always been good to him since he was a child and at least she wasn¡¯t always lecturing him!

    Throughout the car ride, Li Weihuan was silent.

    Seeing Li Weihuan in a daze, Li Wanyu lit up a cigarette to smoke.

    Women smoking is always different from men.

    Li Weihuan knew that his aunt picked up her smoking habit after her divorce.

    It seems like everyone who smokes definitely has a sad reason for it, a process full of restlessness!

    And him?

    How did he pick up his habit?

    It¡¯s hard to say!

    ¡°Weihuan, I met your uncle before and that girl too!¡± Li Wanyu suddenly spoke.

    Li Weihuan was taken aback for a moment, his eyshes trembling slightly, but he remained silent.

    ¡°She¡¯s a very beautiful and pure girl¡­¡± Li Wanyu paused, thenughingly continued, ¡°I suddenly understand why both you and Yinchu fell for her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s wonderful, just looking at her makes one feel warm.

    Her smile is pure, natural, and sincere.

    When you talk, no matter what you say, whether she is interested or not, whether she understands or not, she listens carefully and never interrupts you.

    Her voice is pleasing, her eyes are beautiful, and when sheughs, her eyes squint into crescent moon shapes, inevitably making one stop and gaze at her, she¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say more!¡±

    Li Weihuan interrupted her, ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t need to tell me how good she is because I know, better than anyone else, I know!¡±

    Li Weihuan reached out to rub his forehead, a hint of pain shed in his eyes and his eyes turned slightly red.

    Seeing this, Li Wanyu sighed, ¡°Weihuan, I understand your pain.

    To tell the truth, if Nanxi was in love with you, I would support you without hesitation, even if I know all too well the difficulties your uncle has gone through¡­ But today, I could see that she¡¯s very fond of your uncle.

    The way she looks at your uncle, the trace of dependence she shows in her gestures, she¡¯s not fooling anyone¡­ As a person who¡¯s been through it all, I feel a bit envious when I see them.

    I even began to fantasize about love¡­¡±

    She turned her head and looked at the stiff expression on Li Weihuan¡¯s face and then asked, ¡°Weihuan, when you were with Nanxi, what was the understanding between you two like?

    Imagine it¡­ what details prove that you two truly loved each other¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Weihuan, you are only twenty-five, life is still long.

    There are many things that you might think you¡¯ll never forget in your lifetime, but often, the more you stress on not wanting to forget something, the quicker you forget.

    People are selfish, it¡¯s just a matter of degree¡­¡±

 Chapter 410 - 410 295 A Longing Heart is Not Nonexistentã€5000 wordsã€‘_2

    ?410: Chapter 295: A Longing Heart, is Not Nonexistent¡¾5000 words¡¿_2   410: Chapter 295: A Longing Heart, is Not Nonexistent¡¾5000 words¡¿_2                                   ¡°No¡­¡± Li Weihuan shook his head, his expression somewhat lost, ¡°I won¡¯t forget Nanxi¡­I¡¯ll never forget her¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll just temporarily remember her¡­and besides, even if you don¡¯t forget her, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t ept someone else, Weihuan.

    What you¡¯ve lost¡­if you insist on clinging to the memories, the only one in pain will be you,¡±

    Li Wanyu paused, then continued, ¡°I won¡¯t be staying in the country for long, I¡¯ll probably leave the day after tomorrow.

    The jewellery shop can¡¯t do without me.

    You¡¯re being discharged the day after tomorrow, right?

    Do you need to go abroad for a change of pace?

    My ce would be suitable¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to!¡± Li Weihuan refused, ¡°Aunt, I know what I should do, I¡¯m not a kid anymore!¡±

    Seeing this, Li Wanyu sighed and stopped speaking; there was no point in continuing.

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan returned to the hospital, his thoughts in the ward were all over the ce.

    He took to heart what Li Wanyu said.

    He also knew she had brought him back to the hospital for that purpose.

    But giving up on Nanxi, he could do it, forgetting Nanxi, however, was impossible.

    Yes, it was absolutely impossible.

    He couldn¡¯t forget Nanxi.

    He unlocked his phone.

    The battery was almost dead.

    He scrolled to that familiar number, marked as ¡°Wife,¡± and gazed at it for a long time, his eyes unknowingly moistening.

    ¡­

    A pair of hands gently caressed his face.

    It seemed like she even tucked him into bed.

    The figure moved in front of him, but there was no sound.

    There was a soft sigh in his ear again.

    He frowned.

    The familiar feeling surged up once more.

    He felt like it was something he had always wanted to grasp but never could.

    He reached out, trying to grasp it, but as he expected, his hand met nothing but emptiness.

    Everything was like a dream, yet so very real.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Li Weihuan woke up feeling irritable.

    He felt suffocated, a pressure he couldn¡¯t shake off, making him ufortable.

    He didn¡¯t want to eat breakfast.

    He even yelled at the nurse who brought him his meal, leaving her red-eyed and at a loss for what to say.

    Li Weihuan, feeling even more annoyed, ignored her attempts to stop him and left for Bai Yuchuan¡¯s room on his own!

    Bai Yuchuan, who had had a less eventful time than him, was eating breakfast.

    He looked surprised when he saw Li Weihuan, ¡°What¡¯s up?

    Came here to mooch a meal?¡±

    ¡°Screw you, do you think I¡¯m like you, live to eat?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan frowned but didn¡¯t make anyment.

    He could tell that Li Weihuan wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    He didn¡¯t speak or tease him and just waited for Li Weihuan to open up.

    Sure enough, after a while, he started talking.

    He said, ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯m here because I wanted to talk to you about something¡­but don¡¯t panic when you hear it, because it¡¯s pretty strange!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan continued eating his bun and looked at him, waiting for him to keep talking.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing¡­¡± Bai Yuchuan took Li Weihuan through his recent nightly experiences in great detail.

    ¡°It really feels familiar.

    I think it¡¯s Nanxi.

    I mean, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a dream¡­but when I asked the nurse who looks after me, she said that no one came.

    I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¡­it feels so damn real.

    Even now when I think about it, I still feel like she¡¯s really there!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan looked at him nkly for a bit, then softly said, ¡°Huanzi, the doctor said you had a mild concussion.

    You don¡¯t think it¡¯s messing with you, do you?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my brain!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan exhaled deeply, and then said, ¡°In short, you wouldn¡¯t understand it, and I can¡¯t exin it¡­anyways, I don¡¯t think it was a dream.

    It wasn¡¯t a dream!¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a ghost then.

    From what you¡¯ve described, it sounds like a female ghost!¡±

    Li Weihuan gave him a disdainful look, ¡°Did you forget everything you learned about materialistic philosophy?

    What ghost, how could there be a ghost?

    You should have faith in science, understand?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan fell silent, realising that by jesting like that, he was inadvertently leading Li Weihuan¡¯s thoughts straight back to Nanxi.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, then said, ¡°I n to find her.¡±

    ¡­

    That night, after finishing dinner in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s room, Li Weihuan returned to his own room.

    It was already past 10 PM.

    After washing up andying on his bed, he dismissed the nurse.

    He slowly closed his eyes, ncing at the clock.

    It was almost 11 o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 411 - 411 295 The Hearts Desires Not Without Them ã€5 thousand wordsã€‘_3

    ?411: Chapter 295 The Heart¡¯s Desires, Not Without Them ¡¾5 thousand words¡¿_3   411: Chapter 295 The Heart¡¯s Desires, Not Without Them ¡¾5 thousand words¡¿_3                                   He took a deep breath and prepared to sleep!

    Perhaps, after about an hour or so, everything around him quieted down.

    The wind was heard outside the window, wafting through, when a sudden creak of the door being opened could be heard.

    Li Weihuan, who was pretending to sleep on the bed, instantly tensed up!

    Could it really be someone there?

    In the darkness, Li Weihuan noticed that it seemed to be a woman.

    She slowly walked over, reached out to cover him with the nket.

    Li Weihuan furrowed his brows, and as she was about to pull her hand back, he grabbed her arm and turned on the bedsidemp!

    ¡°Li¡­Young Master Li¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s frantic voice rang in his ears.

    Li Weihuan frowned and let go of her arm.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    The nurse blinked, a bewildered look on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Young Master Li¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan rubbed his forehead, took a deep breath and then said, ¡°What are you doing in my ward?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The nurse took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Well¡­

    the weather forecast mentioned it would rain tonight and the temperature would drop.

    I was worried you¡¯d get cold while sleeping, so I came in to cover you with a nket¡­¡±

    ¡°Before, I mean a few days ago, did anyonee to cover me with a nket?¡± he continued to ask.

    The nurse nodded, ¡°Yes, but not often¡­¡±

    ¡°Then when I asked if you had been to my ward, why did you say you hadn¡¯t!¡±

    The nurse paused, ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s voice was clearly reluctant¡­

    The nurse was frightened and got up to leave.

    She had taken a couple of steps when Li Weihuan called her back, ¡°And another thing, don¡¯te in at night to cover me with a nket.

    I¡¯m not a child.

    I won¡¯t catch a cold just because I kick off my nket in my sleep¡­¡±

    The nurse responded, a pitiful expression on her face, ¡°Then Young Master, I¡¯ll leave now, you can continue your sleep.¡±

    ¡°Get out, stop bothering me!¡± Li Weihuan said.

    The nurse didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and hurriedly exited, closing the door behind her, and sighed with relief!

    ¡­

    In the ward, Li Weihuan pursed his lips, a slight headache forming between his brows.

    Could it really have been his imagination?

    No, it¡¯s impossible; he still cannot convince himself!

    That feeling just now, unfamiliar, a bit strange, it wasn¡¯t her, it wasn¡¯t this young special care nurse!

    But who else could so boldlye to his ward?

    This was a hospital, not elsewhere, how could outsiders be allowed toe in indiscriminately?

    Moreover, this special care nurse seemed to be a very considerate person, a light sleeper, very attentive.

    Knowing that the wind would be cold and there would be rain at night, she even covered him with a nket!

    Hang on¡­

    doctors, nurses?

    Li Weihuan narrowed his eyes, sitting on the bed thinking for a while.

    Eventually, he picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table, dialed a number, but no one answered from the other end.

    He pursed his lips, then typed out a text message: Uncle, it¡¯s Weihuan, I need your help!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t want his intimate moments with Nanxi to be disturbed, so the previous night he had set all their mobile phones on silent before entering the bedroom.

    When he likes to do certain things, he likes to dive in directly and deeply!

    He only saw Li Weihuan¡¯s missed calls and message the next morning, around six-thirty.

    In his phone, Li Weihuan¡¯s name was saved as: Nephew.

    This note was changed after he got involved with Nanxi, in case that Nanxi might casually see it, those who had connections with Nanxi and him, their notes were changed ambiguously.

    Lu Yinchu is a very cautious man, but deep in his caution, there is a hint of pitifulness!

    Two years ago, when he learned that Nanxi was Li Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend, Li Weihuan became afraid.

    Afraid that Nanxi would meet Lu Yinchu, afraid that Nanxi would see Lu Yinchu, even though he knew well that Nanxi didn¡¯t recognize Lu Yinchu at all!

    It¡¯s said that at least half of the young women in H City have a crush on Lu Yinchu.

    This may sound exaggerating, but upon reflection, it doesn¡¯t seem to be.

    If a man as excellent as Lu Yinchu is willing to treat you kindly, probably no woman can resist.

    So, the thought of her longing, is not beyond the realm of possibility.

    She just didn¡¯t dare to have it.

    What Li Weihuan didn¡¯t know was that at the same time he was afraid, Lu Yinchu was also scared.

 Chapter 412 - 412 295 The heart of longing not without 5000 words_4

    ?412: Chapter 295 The heart of longing, not without [5000 words]_4   412: Chapter 295 The heart of longing, not without [5000 words]_4                                   Two years ago, at the height of KING Group¡¯s development, Lu Yinchu, CEO of KING Group, builder of this business empire, rarely showed up in the media!

    He sometimes wondered: In some corner of this city, if Nanxi saw the man in the media who people called Lu Yinchu, would she reveal even a tiny bit of affection for him?

    Would she quietly utter his name while looking at what she thought was a stranger¡¯s face?

    Lu, Yin, Chu¡­ Yin, Chu¡­

    Sometimes when he was lost in thought, he would feel a certain pain in his heart, and when he realized that kind of pain, he would shed tears!

    He was a man, his greatest wish was to support his loved ones, his beloved woman, these two adamantsbined with his own will, would form the strongest tripod, on which his life would be full and dazzling.

    But then, he lost his beloved woman, so the tripod became shaky, and under the grind of time, he himself seemed smooth like jade on the surface, but was actually lonely and broken!

    But he never showed his shattered self to anyone.

    The decision to approach Nanxi was made this February, shortly after the beginning of the year, a call from the United States updated him of Li Weihuan¡¯s recent whereabouts.

    Upon hearing, he closed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    That day, he drove alone in a ck Land Rover near H University, sat in the car, lit up a cigarette, and looked in one direction.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t see her, he knew: she was there!

    When the phone rang, he didn¡¯t know how long he had been smoking.

    Mo Yan called, saying that Qi Qun had made a scene at the Lu family.

    The reason might be a Buddha bead his father, Lu Wenming, had sent from his army unit!

    Qi Qun was a Buddhist believer, as was Xia Zhen.

    When the Buddha bead arrived, Qi Qun happened to be at the Lu family¡¯s house.

    She became jealous after seeing it and had a verbal altercation!

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Qi Qun mentioned¡­ Xiaoyue.

    After Qi Qun left, I unintentionally overheard your wife sobbing in Xiaoyue¡¯s room when I went to the study to pick up the files you asked me to take¡­¡±

    Mo Yan asked, ¡°CEO Lu, what right does she have?

    What right does she have to act so wantonly?¡±

    Lu Yinchu kept silent for a long time, and didn¡¯t answer.

    His fingers tightly gripped the cigarette filter, he raised his head and looked at the misty night sky outside the car window.

    He didn¡¯t realize that it had already grown dark.

    Besides, it started to lightly snow.

    Lu Yinchu exhaled and closed his eyes.

    Then he said to Mo Yan on the other end of the call, ¡°¡­ Mo Yan, I don¡¯t want Nanxi to call her ¡®mom¡¯, after marrying into the Li family, she won¡¯t receive kind treatment!

    Weihuan is also incapable of making Nanxi happy¡­¡±

    Pause for a moment, he continued, ¡°Mo Yan, the Li family owes me, and Weihuan also owes me.

    I want to get it all back¡­ Do you think, I should take it back?¡±

    There was silence on Mo Yan¡¯s end, but this silence is a form of acknowledgement!

    The Buddha bead mentioned by Mo Yan, Lu Yinchu had never seen his mother wearing, once asked, Xia Zhen said, ¡°When I¡¯m busy, it¡¯s inconvenient to wear it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu kept silent, from his mother¡¯s clear eyes, he read a word, called tolerance!

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t be as calm andposed like Xia Zhen, didn¡¯t have the ability to be tolerant because Xiaoyue left, his left hand was destroyed, the eight years from his twenty-fourth to thirty-second year, were lost, and his beloved Nanxi, was taken away by someone!

    He pursed his lips and seemed to sigh, he then replied with a text message: Good!

    ¡ª¡ª

    5000+, this chapter ends here, just one update today (notice: there will be continuous updatester this month, please wait patiently)

    Once again, from October 1st to 7th on National Day, the monthly ticket is doubled, if you have them, cast it quickly!

    The monthly ticket is free, don¡¯t waste it~~ If you don¡¯t have a monthly ticket, a rmendation ticket would also work!

    It¡¯s free, too, Xiaowu is at the bottom of the rmended list, which could drop off anytime~-_-III

 Chapter 413 - 413 296 The Truth is About to be Revealed!

    ?413: Chapter 296 The Truth is About to be Revealed!

    _1   413: Chapter 296 The Truth is About to be Revealed!

    _1                                   Nanxi woke up around seven, took a moment to adjust to the light, and then slowly opened her eyes.

    What she saw were the man¡¯s glossy, dark eyes.

    Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, her mind still felt muddled, but she felt incredibly close to the handsome face near her.

    She puckered her lips, wrapped her arms around his neck, and snuggled into his arms.

    ¡°Will you not wake up yet?¡± The man spoke, wrapping his arms around her in a doting tone.

    Nanxi murmured an affirmative in his arms, hugging him even tighter.

    She did not want to wake up.

    ¡°Hmm, then let¡¯s do something else!¡± His hand roamed across her back, the warmth in his palm seeping through her thin pajamas onto her skin.

    This startled Nanxi, and she woke up.

    ¡°I¡¯m awake!¡±

    The man chuckled.

    It indeed seemed like this was the only way to get her to cooperate.

    He leaned down and gave her a kiss on the lips.

    ¡°Get up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll go downstairs and make breakfast,¡± He kissed her face again, then got up and started to move towards the outside.

    It was such a rare weekend, he wanted to take her around H City by car.

    Unfortunately, she had to go with Liang Qiaoqiao in the afternoon to choose an engagement dress.

    He had no choice but to postpone it.

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s sudden engagement came as a surprise to him.

    If possible, he wished Mo Yan and Liang Qiaoqiao could be together.

    He remembered the day Mo Yan came to pick him up for work.

    He asked Mo Yan, ¡°Qiaoqiao is getting engaged soon, did you know that?¡±

    Mo Yan was silent for a while, then said, ¡°I know.¡±

    He asked again, ¡°Qiaoqiao is a good girl.

    Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider her?¡±

    Mo Yan counter argued, ¡°In every aspect, Han Qing is a woman who can match you.

    Why didn¡¯t you consider her, back then?¡±

    Lu Yinchu smirked, having nothing to say to the man who almost became his brother-inw.

    In the end, he said to him, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know whether I should feel happy or sad for Xiaoyue.

    But Mo Yan, you got one thing wrong.

    As for Han Qing, I did consider her.

    But unfortunately, while I hesitated, I encountered Nanxi again¡­¡±

    Mo Yan paused, then fell into a long silence.

    Lu Yinchu believed that Mo Yan must have understood his meaning.

    But whatever decision he made, Lu Yinchu could not stop, and also had no right to stop him.

    After all, he himself had been through the same feelings of love and obsession.

    ¡­

    Nanxi emerged from the bedroom 20 minutester to find Lu Yinchu busily cooking in the kitchen.

    Seeing Nanxi, he turned and smiled, ¡°Rest in the living room for a bit.

    Breakfast will be ready soon!¡±

    ¡°Hm!

    Okay!¡± Nanxi puckered her lips, feeling a little embarrassed.

    It seemed she was always letting Lu Yinchu cook.

    However, she had to admit, even though she could cook, she might not do it as well as Lu Yinchu.

    So, despite her many attempts, she felt anxious at heart.

    About five minutester, Lu Yinchu served breakfast.

    Nanxi was texting Yang Su on her phone, asionallyughing at the messy hair selfies Yang Su had sent her first thing in the morning!

    ¡°Put the phone away, wash your hands, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Nanxi replied ¡°Okay!¡± Sent Yang Su a ¡°eating¡± emoji, and put down her phone to wash her hands.

    To be honest, she was indeed a little hungry now!

    When she came back, Lu Yinchu was untie his apron.

    She quickly went up to him and said as she pulled on his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me help you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu indeed stopped moving!

    On this Sunday morning, the sunshine poured into the living room through the ss.

    A tall man in a white shirt stood in front of the dining table, and a petite, skinny woman, notably shorter than him.

    The woman stood behind him, conscientiously reaching around his waist to untie the knot of his apron.

    As her hands started to move away, the man suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    In the blink of an eye, he turned and tenderly kissed her lips.

    Such a picture, gentle, harmonious, and touching.

    It was intoxicating.

    After they finished eating, Nanxi volunteered to wash the dishes.

    Lu Yinchu did not prevent her from doing so, and instead, made a phone call.

    That call signaled to Mo Yan that he probably would not have a leisure weekend.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I¡¯ll double your end-of-the-month bonus aspensation!¡±

    Mo Yanughed on the other end, ¡°No need, I understand.

    You trust me to deal with the situation!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another issue,¡± After some consideration, Lu Yinchu still decided to speak, ¡°This afternoon, I have a prior arrangement with Mr.

    Hou for a game of golf.

    Nanxi will probably be with her roommate, could you pick her up then?¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414 296 The Truth is About to Emerge!

    ?414: Chapter 296 The Truth is About to Emerge!

    _2   414: Chapter 296 The Truth is About to Emerge!

    _2                                   Mo Yan nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Yan worked quickly, and by around ten in the morning, he had already handed a videotape over to Li Weihuan!

    Li Weihuan, holding the videotape, looked at Mo Yan and thanked him.

    ¡°No need to thank me, I just followed President Lu¡¯s instructions.

    Take care of your health, I¡¯m leaving now!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Li Weihuan nodded.

    Mo Yan lifted his foot to leave, but stopped suddenly at the door.

    He turned his head and looked at Li Weihuan.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s none of my business, but may I ask: what do you want with this surveince video?¡±

    Li Weihuan was taken aback, heughed.

    Mo Yan was not being nosy.

    He was just worried that Li Weihuan might hurt Lu Yinchu and Nanxi with some action!

    His rationality told him that he wouldn¡¯t do that, but he wasn¡¯t sure how long this rationality could hold.

    ¡°Nothing much, I just want to know if I dreamed of a person or if I encountered a ghost!¡±

    Mo Yan frowned slightly, not quite understanding Li Weihuan¡¯s words.

    Finally, he just said, ¡°¡­Take care!¡±

    Then he left without turning back, walked out of the ward.

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan, holding the videotape, went to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ward!

    Although he had only pulled up surveince footage from one night, it still spanned a few hours.

    Even if he yed it in fast-forward, he was afraid that his eyes might miss something!

    Bai Yuchuan was more detail-oriented and his eyesight was better.

    With him here, Li Weihuan felt more at ease!

    Suddenly, he realized that this brother named Bai Yuchuan had always been like a caretaker to him over the years.

    Unbeknownst to them, they had known each other for over a decade!

    Bai Yuchuan was reading a book in his room.

    Li Weihuan entered, grabbed his book, nced at the cover, and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Economic Management?

    What¡¯s this about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just realized that I¡¯m twenty-five now and should start doing some serious work.

    I¡¯m just reading to learn something¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    He sat down on the bed and handed the videotape to Bai Yuchuan.

    Bai Yuchuan was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Surveince footage, but only from the night before.

    A whole night, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan squinted, ¡°How did you get this?¡±

    Such things weren¡¯t easy to obtain.

    Currently, only the public security system had the authority to acquire it.

    It would be difficult for an individual to get!

    Unless¡­

    ¡°You asked your uncle for help?¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, then nodded.

    Indeed, it was because among the people he knew, aside from his uncle, no one else could pull out the videotape so quickly and reliably.

    As for what he¡¯d use the footage for, if he didn¡¯t say, Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t ask.

    So this was theplete video, unedited, and no one would edit it.

    From ten o¡¯clock in the evening to five o¡¯clock the next morning, a total of seven hours.

    The ward was equipped with a television and video equipment.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak.

    The door was locked from the inside, and the only ones in the room were themselves and the ying videotape!

    The video fast-forwarded for over an hour, mainly beginning around eleven o¡¯clock because Li Weihuan was asleep around that time, and it was about after midnight.

    The video yed smoothly, without fast-forwarding.

    There weren¡¯t many people walking around, with asional doctors and nurses passing by, but no one entered his ward.

    Bai Yuchuan pulled out a cigarette from under his pillow, lit it, took a puff, and handed it to Li Weihuan.

    He hesitated before refusing: ¡°I¡¯m not as inconsiderate as you, creating second-hand smoke!¡±

    ¡°Open the window to let out the smoke, else if the nurse sees itter, it will cause trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually afraid of hospital nurses?¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s voice clearly contained a hint of mockery.

    Bai Yuchuan smiled.

    ¡°What is there to be afraid of?

    I¡¯m worried that she might call andin to my father.

    His health hasn¡¯t been goodtely, and if he gets upset because of me, I just can¡¯t bear the guilt!¡±

    So, he is reading books rted to economic management because he ns to help manage thepany once he is discharged?

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes flickered but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He felt that among their group of friends, the least mature one was himself!

    Everyone else was maturing and growing up, and he was the only one who had been left behind!

    The video continued to y.

    Between midnight and one o¡¯clock, no one went to his ward.

    Only a young nurse named Xiaoxin opened the door, peeked in, but didn¡¯t enter!

    Bai Yuchuan chuckled, ¡°Your nurse is quite diligent!¡±

    Li Weihuan smirked, ¡°That¡¯s because our Li Family has given her enough money!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan fell silent!

    Until nearly two in the morning, the figure of the young nurse named Xiaoxin appeared on screen again.

    Furthermore, she was not alone.

    Another girl dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform appeared in the frame.

    Because her back was towards the camera, Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.

    She seemed to be slim and indifferent.

    Bai Yuchuan also opened his eyes wide.

    He felt that the truth was about to be unveiled!

    The two talked briefly, followed by Xiaoxin patting the other nurse on the shoulder.

    Then her figure disappeared from the frame.

    Afterwards, the other nurse turned her face, revealing her somewhat strange and yet familiar profile due to the distance and angle of the camera.

    But one thing was certain, she was not Nanxi.

    He turned his head to look at Li Weihuan and noticed that his gaze was deep.

    He didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression was strange.

    Looking back at the video, the girl in the nurse¡¯s uniform twisted the door handle and entered Li Weihuan¡¯s ward!

    ¡°This girl¡­¡±

    ¡°So, it was her!¡±

    A cold, even somewhat hoarse voice came out.

    It belonged to Li Weihuan!

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 415 - 415 297 It Seems That Your Marital Relationship is Very Harmonious_1

    ?415: Chapter 297: It Seems That Your Marital Rtionship is Very Harmonious_1   415: Chapter 297: It Seems That Your Marital Rtionship is Very Harmonious_1                                   In the morning, Lu Yinchu took Nanxi to visit the Lu family.

    The old man was very pleased to see Nanxi.

    Of course, Nanxi was once his prospective granddaughter-inw and he had liked her then.

    Now, she really became his granddaughter-inw, and there was hope she would give birth to his great-grandson, the excitement was beyond words.

    The old man held a conversation with Nanxi, saying, ¡°When she passed away, Yinchu was only a teenager.

    He was intelligent, ambitious, and considerate, all of which won her heart.

    But the one who she really couldn¡¯t let go of was him!

    She said he thought too much and wouldn¡¯t share with others, like a closed bottle gourd, always providing warmth to others but forgetting whether he himself was cold¡­¡±

    Talking about histe wife, the old man sighed, ¡°When she passed away, she held my hand and said, ¡®Old man, what should we do if Yinchu can¡¯t find someone who understands him, someone who can bring him warmth?

    I scolded her for worrying too much, but deep down, I had the same concerns!¡±

    Yinchu is considerate but his understanding has made him bear the burdens he should not have had to bear!

    After my wife passed away, I have lived alone for nearly two decades.

    I have experienced life and death and the only reason for holding on is to see these younger generations, especially Yinchu, be happy!¡±

    Youngdy, I am really grateful to you for epting my grandson and making him be this joyful and warm-hearted person!

    Stay well together, walk through life hand in hand, I promise you, he will be a good man you can rely on!¡±

    Hearing this, Nanxi felt a mix of emotions.

    It seemed like simr words were also said by Li Wanyu.

    The words spoken from the perspective of a family member were different than those of a stranger.

    They gave her many advices, essentially seeing her as a part of the Lu family, and as someone close to Lu Yinchu!

    When Nanxi came out, Lu Yinchu was smoking at the end of the nearby corridor.

    Seeing her, he extinguished the cigarette butt, strode over and hugged her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Your eyes are red!¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, hugged Lu Yinchu¡¯s waist, and buried her face in his chest, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you are really lucky!¡±

    A touch of emotion passed across the handsome man¡¯s face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Nanxi said softly, ¡°Just thinking that your family is really great.

    Having such a nice family, you¡¯re really lucky!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyebrows gradually stretched open, a faint smile rose in his eyes, ¡°Yes, I am very lucky, and now that I have you, I feel even more fortunate!¡±

    ¡°I feel the same, Lu Yinchu, to have you, I also feel I am very lucky!¡± Nanxi spoke.

    Lu Yinchu kissed her on the cheek, held her even tighter and said, it¡¯s good to feel lucky!

    Nanxi, I will make this happinessst forever!

    Trust me!

    The family had lunch at the Lu¡¯s house.

    Li Wanyu was quite talkative, and made the old man very happy.

    The whole lunch was filled with joy!

    Lu Wenming called.

    The person who answered the phone was passed from the old man, to Li Wanyu, Xia Zhen, Lu Yinchu, Lu Qingtian, and finally, surprisingly to Nanxi!

    Nanxi was somewhat nervous.

    She had met Lu Wenming before.

    He seemed strict, but his eyes showed deep kindness.

    Now, he was her father-inw.

    When Lu Yinchu handed her the phone, he said, ¡°Dad wants to talk to you!¡±

    Seeing Nanxi hesitating, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Dad really likes you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s words were not perfunctory.

    Lu Wenming indeed liked Nanxi.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, even if Lu Yinchu used those photos to pressure him, or Lu Yinchu has already had a substantial rtionship with Nanxi, he would still oppose it if he needed to.

    Not everyone could be a daughter-inw of the Lu family, and not everyone who wanted to be could achieve it!

    He trusted his son¡¯s judgement like Xia Zhen, the first time he met Nanxi, she might have looked timid, but her eyes were clear, neither humble nor arrogant, and extremely pleasing!

    His son¡¯s choice in people would not be wrong, a trait he inherited from his father!

    Lu Wenming, on the other side of the phone, started to talk, saying a few words of greeting to her uncle¡¯s family.

    His voice was gentle and deep.

    He had no choice, Xia Zhen had warned him before not to frighten their new daughter-inw!

    Lu Wenming said, ¡°I know about your parents, and I really feel sorry for you.

    I hope that Yinchu can find them soon.

    Anyway, you and Yinchu have now obtained your marriage certificate.

    You are now the daughter-inw of the Lu family.

    From now on, you are a part of the Lu family.

    We are all your family, and the Lu family will treat you well!¡±

 Chapter 416 - 416 297 It seems that your marital relationship is very harmonious_2

    ?416: Chapter 297 It seems that your marital rtionship is very harmonious_2   416: Chapter 297 It seems that your marital rtionship is very harmonious_2                                   Nanxi bit her lip, unsure of what to say.

    Lu Qingtian had once said that the most difficult person to win over in the Lu family was Lu Wenming.

    Now, Lu Wenming¡¯s words were undoubtedly a huge affirmation for her!

    Lu Yinchu had also told her that the Lu family wouldn¡¯t reject her or dislike her.

    She had doubts at that time, but now, she knew.

    Lu Yinchu had arranged everything for her.

    This phone call wasn¡¯t idental, nor was it because of Li Wanyu.

    The call was for her!

    ¡­

    After the old man went to rest, Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi to the agreed meeting ce with Yang Su.

    When he got out of the car, he followed her and gave her a hug.

    Nanxi blushed, ¡°They are watching!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they are watching that I should show some intimacy towards you.

    Otherwise, they might think I, as a husband, am not treating you well and that our marital rtionship is not harmonious!¡±

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue, was it that exaggerated?

    Lu Yinchu kissed her on the cheek, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, Mo Yan will pick you upter!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±

    Lu Yinchu got in the car, and in the rear-view mirror, Nanxi¡¯s figure slowly disappeared.

    But their hearts were still close, never separated.

    He reached out his hand, touching the passenger seat where she had just sat, his eyes involuntarily lighting up with a gentle smile.

    For eight years, his world had been empty, wandering like a lost soul.

    But now, he had Nanxi by his side, and at once, he felt fulfilled!

    The phone rang, he looked at the number shing on the screen, his thin lips pursed before answering the call.

    It was Li Muyun.

    Li Muyun said, ¡°Uncle Second, this is Muyun, sister¡­I think she is in some kind of trouble!¡±

    Lu Yinchu wrinkled his brow, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡­

    Not until Lu Yinchu¡¯s car was away did Nanxi with a blushing face enter the cafe to meet Yang Su and Lan Qiqi.

    Lan Qiqi and Yang Su were sitting by the window.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s affectionate behaviour towards Nanxi just now had been seen clearly by both of them!

    Yang Su sighed, ¡°Nanxi is truly fortunate.

    She really is enviable!¡±

    Then she turned to Lan Qiqi, ¡°Lan, don¡¯t you think older men tend to be more caring?¡±

    Lan Qiqi squinted her eyes, ¡°What?

    Do you like older men?

    The so-called ¡®Uncle-lover¡¯?¡±

    Yang Su blinked, ¡°What are you talking about, I¡¯m just asking¡­

    But, tell me what you think!¡±

    Lan Qiqi thought for a moment, ¡°I think older men are likely to be more patient and tolerant.

    But I¡¯m not sure about this, I always believe, it doesn¡¯t matter if a man is older or younger, as long as he likes you, he will definitely cherish you dearly!¡±

    Yang Su stuck out her tongue, ¡°You spoke as if you didn¡¯t speak!¡±

    Lan Qiqi didn¡¯t say more because she saw Nanxiing over.

    She quickly stood up and waved at her, ¡°Over here!¡±

    Nanxi walked over, ¡°You two¡­

    arrived so early!¡±

    Lan Qiqi raised her eyebrow, ¡°Darling, it¡¯s not that we arrived early, but that Susu and I went out in the morning for shopping.

    Now we are just taking a break.

    Sister Qiaoqiao said she won¡¯t be here till three¡­

    She¡¯s so busy!¡±

    Nanxi nodded and sat down, ordering a cup of Cappino.

    Yang Su squinted her eyes, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so attached to Cappino.

    Could it be¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What do you mean?

    Cappino is delicious!¡±

    Yang Su didn¡¯t say more.

    Lan Qiqi noticed the scarf around Nanxi¡¯s neck.

    Although there was a bit of rainst night, the weather had cleared up today.

    In fact, the temperature was quite high at the moment.

    So the reason Nanxi was wearing the scarf was quite natural!

    She gave Nanxi a meaningful look, and Nanxi felt uneasy, ¡°Lan, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just that I saw Mr.

    Lu sending you here just now.

    It seems that your marital rtionship is pretty harmonious!¡±

    Nanxi cleared her throat, ¡°Lan, he was just doing it by the way!¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡± Lan Qiqi lowered her head and continued to drink her coffee, her expression full of implications!

    Yang Su was not a fool either.

    She also noticed the scarf around Nanxi¡¯s neck.

    She understood in her mind, and had a lot of thoughts.

    Nanxi was in a rtionship with Li Weihuan for six years.

    It looked to them, the outsiders, like they were extremely close, yet they had never taken the final step.

    At that time, they thought Nanxi was right.

    Girls should have self-respect, and not let men take advantage of them so easily.

    Men are just like that, if they get you easily, they won¡¯t cherish you.

    And now, Nanxi had known Lu Yinchu for less than three months, they had gotten married and given each other their lives.

    Suddenly, they felt that love had nothing to do with time, it only mattered to your heart.

    Nanxi truly loved Lu Yinchu, didn¡¯t she?

    This love surpassed the love that Li Weihuan had nurtured for six years.

    It was a kind of love passion that made her willing to give herself entirely without any regard!

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Liang Qiaoqiao arrived in Chen Juncai¡¯s car.

    The fact that Chen Juncai woulde surprised everyone a bit!

    However, he was very polite and looked gentlemanly and handsome.

    Standing next to Liang Qiaoqiao, they seemed to be a good match!

    He was said to be a very famous architect, which made Yang Su very interested.

    She asked a bunch of questions about architectural design.

    Lan Qiqi joked, ¡°After all this fuss, it turns out you like this type!¡±

    Yang Su frowned, ¡°What are you talking about?

    I just admire designers!¡±

    Then she asked Chen Juncai, ¡°Brother Chen, you designed that building in H City, right?

    Point it out to me, I want to have a look¡­¡±

    Lan Qiqi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao tried on several dresses.

    She had a good figure, tall and beautiful, and whatever she wore looked impable on her!

    Chen Juncai nned to change at least three outfits for the engagement day.

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression about the engagement party was always indifferent.

    If Chen Juncai said yes, then it was yes!

    Thest dress Liang Qiaoqiao decided on was simr to a wedding dress, but without the long trailing skirt.

    Half-body design, pure white, decorated with some rhinestones andce patterns, it looked solemn and elegant, oundishly beautiful.

    When she came out of the fitting room, she amazed everyone on the spot, including all the clerks in the store, Nanxi and the others, Chen Juncai, and the ¡­

    man who had just got off the car and stopped at the entrance.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Who was this man?

    Who was stunned by the gorgeous Qiaoqiao?

    Can you guess~ Ahem~ Also, it¡¯s the 6th now, and the double monthly ticket period is only two days left.

    Monthly tickets, rmendation tickets are all free, asking for all kinds.

    Thank you all!

    Bow!

 Chapter 417 - 417 298 - I want to see her let her come out!_1

    ?417: Chapter 298 ¨C I want to see her, let here out!_1   417: Chapter 298 ¨C I want to see her, let here out!_1                                   ¡°This afternoon, I n to y golf with an investor, Nanxi will probably be with her roommate.

    You can pick her up for me at that time!¡±

    Mo Yan looked through the ss door at Liang Qiaoqiao, who was wearing a white dress and looked like a fairy.

    He thought of what Lu Yinchu had said to him on the phone in the morning, and a slightughter seeped from the corners of his mouth.

    There is no need.

    Really, no need.

    He had been wandering in the chaos of time for many years, his soul lonely and helpless in the mortal world, trapped in the mire, his body ice cold.

    How could such a man bring warmth to others?

    All his warmth was lost when the girl named Lu Yinyue was ripped away from his life!

    He was no longer worthy of so-called happiness or stability.

    Really, he wasn¡¯t!

    In the room behind the ss door, the man walked step by step towards the woman, grabbed her hand, and said something.

    He moved his gaze away from the woman in the white dress bit by bit, stumbled a little, but quickly steadied himself.

    Step by step, he retreated to his ce, without any hesitation.

    ¡­

    Nanxi emerged half an hourter.

    By this time, Mo Yan had been sitting in the car smoking for half an hour.

    He didn¡¯t usually smoke, but this time, there was no restraint.

    He had discovered Lu Yinchu¡¯s purpose in deliberately setting the meeting time half an hour early.

    It was as clear as day!

    With a slight pull on the corners of his lips, he extinguished the cigarette, ready to open the car window and disperse the smell of tobo!

    Nanxi got into the car, her smile gentle.

    ¡°Mr.

    Mo, thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s my duty!¡±

    Nanxi was about to roll down the window again to say goodbye to the people behind her.

    Mo Yan saw the figure in the rearview mirror.

    His eyes flickered, but he started the car without any change in expression.

    Nanxi asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    Mo Yan replied calmly, ¡°Lu Family.¡±

    ¡­

    Today, two things happened during a time Nanxi was unaware of.

    First, Li Mufang was injured.

    Second, Li Weihuan disappeared.

    This morning, while Li Mufang was on her way to work, her car was stopped and she was robbed.

    In addition to having her money taken, she was also injured!

    Her injuries were not severe, but they were not light either.

    After receiving a call from Li Muyun, Lu Yinchu rushed to the hospital.

    Li Mufang sat on the bed with a look of grief on her face.

    Her mouth was covered with ointment, making her look rather haggard, and her eyes were tearful.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked Li Mufang in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Li Mufang replied calmly, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s just a robbery.

    I resisted, so they hit me and took my money¡­¡±

    ¡°A robbery that involves such aplicated process of stopping a car?

    Mufang, this is not credible!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sat down silently, looked at Li Muyun next to him.

    Li Muyun shook her head.

    Obviously, she had also tried to persuade her sister before, but to no avail, Li Mufang simply would not say.

    Even when the police intervened, Li Mufang¡¯s attitude remained cid, iming she had only lost a little money and all her documents were intact.

    Considering her injuries were not serious and her status as a government worker, she did not want this incident to draw attention.

    Therefore, she wanted this matter to be pacified.

    Li Muyun didn¡¯t know what to do.

    While she felt sorry for her older sister, she was more worried about her safety.

    But since Li Mufang was persistent, she had no choice but to call Lu Yinchu.

    At Lu Yinchu¡¯s signal, Li Muyun went out and nodded.

    Outside, as soon as Li Muyun closed the door, she sighed.

    Since her Uncle was taking care of Li Mufang, she decided to go and see Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan was due to be discharged from the hospital the next day.

    As his older sister, she should go to appease him; otherwise, he might cause trouble once he was discharged.

    Just as she took a few steps, she saw Tu Yanming rushing over from the end of the corridor.

    Li Muyun was taken aback and stopped.

    She looked at him with interest, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    After catching his breath, Tu Yanming pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°Yinchu called me over!¡±

    Li Muyun frowned.

    She remembered that Yanming had a cousin who also worked in a government department.

    Yinchu had probably called Yanming to investigate, but was he always so readily avable?

    ¡°You came here just because Uncle called you?¡± Li Muyun looked at him.

    ¡°He said you were here¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Muyun pursed her lips, unsure of what to say next!

 Chapter 418 - 418 298 I want to see her let her come out!_2

    ?418: Chapter 298: I want to see her, let here out!_2   418: Chapter 298: I want to see her, let here out!_2                                   In the end, it was Tu Yanming who broke the silence, ¡°Is Yinchu in there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Muyun responded, ¡°Don¡¯t go in there for now¡­

    By the way, I am nning to go to the inpatient department to see Weihuan, want toe with me?¡±

    Tu Yanming shrugged his shoulders, beaming, ¡°Sure!

    I¡¯d be very happy to!¡±

    Li Muyun rubbed her temples: Did she make a wrong decision?!

    ¡­

    However, Li Muyun didn¡¯t expect that something had happened to Li Weihuan as well.

    When Li Muyun rushed to Li Weihuan¡¯s ward, only the specialist nurse Xiaoxin was in the room, crying bitterly, clearly wronged!

    Li Muyun frowned and asked Xiaoxin, ¡°Where¡¯s Weihuan?¡±

    The nurse shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he¡­

    he left!¡±

    ¡°Left?¡± Li Muyun couldn¡¯t believe her ears, asked again for confirmation, ¡°You mean ¡®left¡¯?

    Where did he go?

    To Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ward?

    Or did he leave the hospital?¡±

    Xiaoxin bit her lip, tears falling continuously, her body shivering, ¡°I¡­

    I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°How could you not know, you¡¯re the specialized nurse we hired to take care of him, how could you not know?¡±

    Tu Yanmingforted Li Muyun, who was about to explode, ¡°Easy now, don¡¯t be angry.

    Weihuan is an adult, if he left he must have had his reasons, besides, he was due to be discharged tomorrow anyway, leaving a day early is ¡­¡±

    Li Muyun bit her lip without saying a word, forgetting to brush off Tu Yanming¡¯s hand that was still on her shoulder.

    Tu Yanming held Li Muyun this way, sniffing her faint scent.

    His thoughts were a bit carried away, but luckily he hadn¡¯t drifted too far!

    He coughed gently and looked at the nurse, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?

    Why did Weihuan leave?¡±

    The nurse, with teary eyes, looked at Tu Yanming, bit her lip and revealed everything that had happened, not leaving out a single detail.

    After Li Weihuan was hospitalized, the nurse had been taking care of him dutifully and carefully.

    But Li Weihuan had a bad temper, often scolding her.

    She was genuinely scared of him and was extra careful every day, for fear of making any mistakes.

    The nurse said, ¡°Despite all this, I have been very diligent and have never ckened in my duties.

    I tried my best to take care of the young master.

    During the day, I mainly took care of his diet and daily routine, and at night, I would stay up.

    I had to check in every two hours.

    This has always been the routine.

    Later, a sister with whom I graduated from nursing school said that I was working too hard and wanted to help me stay up at night.

    She is also a nurse with a temporary dispatch certificate from the hospital.

    Moreover, a famous professor of surgery guaranteed her, so¡­

    I¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you agreed?¡± Li Muyun smiled faintly, ¡°Your name is Chen Xin, right?

    You are the nurse we hired to take care of my younger brother.

    To take care of him and to stay up all night are the duties that you should fulfill.

    But you, you let a stranger help you keep watch at night?

    Have you ever thought that if that person has ulterior motives and harms my brother, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

    At Li Muyun¡¯s words, the nurse was frightened.

    Her tears fell down like rain.

    Tu Yanming quickly calmed Li Muyun down, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t put her on the spot for now.

    The most important thing now is to find Weihuan.¡±

    Li Muyun thought Tu Yanming¡¯s words made sense.

    She took a deep breath and asked the nurse, ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet.

    Your so-called nursing school ssmate, what¡¯s her name?

    Which hospital is she at?

    Did my brother leave because of this?

    Why?¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in Li Mufang¡¯s ward, the atmosphere was also slightly somber.

    Lu Yinchu looked at Li Mufang for a long time before finally speaking, ¡°Mufang, you still don¡¯t want to talk?¡±

    Li Mufang bit her lip but remained silent.

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Mufang, you should know that even if you don¡¯t tell me, as long as I want to know, I can find out!

    But I want to hear it from you.

    I want you to tell me personally, Mufang.

    Even though I¡¯m only three years older than you, you call me second uncle, and that makes me your elder.

    There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t hide from me!¡±

    Li Mufang bit her lip.

    Tears welled up in her eyes and fell in an instant.

    The iv needle was still in her hand, but her fingers were gradually tightening.

    After a long time, she slowly uttered a sentence, her voice hoarse: ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t hurt him!¡±

    ¡­

    Gui Xi¡¯s right eyelid had been twitching since early morning.

    People say that a twitching left eye foretells wealth, and a twitching right eye foretells disaster.

    Gui Xi wondered if this was hinting that he shouldn¡¯t go out today?

    Unfortunately, Gui Xi had a surgery scheduled in the morning.

    He wasn¡¯t a superstitious person and the surgery wasn¡¯t a major one, so he presumed there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Half day passed in the morning, the surgery went smoothly, no mishaps urred.

    Gui Xi smiled to himself, why was he so concerned about such superstitions!

    It wasn¡¯t until his office door was kicked open that Gui Xi still thought that ¡°disaster¡± omens were certainly false, unscientific, and untrustworthy.

    Hearing the noise, Gui Xi frowned and turned around.

    He saw a young man standing at the door and two nurses and a doctor behind him trying to stop him.

    He frowned lightly.

    ¡°Where is Jiajia¡­

    Where have you hidden Jiajia?

    I want to see her, you let her out!

    Let her out!¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Gui Xi¡¯s frown deepened.

    Then he signaled the people behind the man with his hand.

    They dispersed.

    Gui Xi calmly reached for the water cup on the side, walked over to the water dispenser and poured a cup of water, inviting the man at the door toe in.

    The water was ced in front of the man.

    Gui Xi got up, walked to the door, and closed it.

    When he turned back around, he spoke softly, ¡°Weihuan, you rushed out like this.

    Does your second uncle know?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s face changed slightly, then he said, ¡°I can take responsibility for my actions.

    I am already 25 years old.

    I don¡¯t have to inform my second uncle about everything!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Looking for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 419 - 419 299 Dont Involve Her Shes Doing Great Now!_1

    ?419: Chapter 299: Don¡¯t Involve Her, She¡¯s Doing Great Now!_1   419: Chapter 299: Don¡¯t Involve Her, She¡¯s Doing Great Now!_1                                   ¡°Still so stubborn, no wonder Jiajia couldn¡¯t let go of you!¡± Gui Xi sighed, walking over to sit down.

    Li Weihuan stood in ce, looking at him in disbelief.

    His expression was filled withplex shades of emotion, and after a long while, he finally mustered the words, ¡°Is Jiajia¡­really with you?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already determined that for yourself?

    Otherwise, why would youe looking for me?¡± Gui Xi poured himself a ss of water and sat down next to Li Weihuan.

    ¡°I want to see her!¡± Li Weihuan pursed his lips tightly, his voice carried a deep huskiness, suppressing some emotional undertow.

    ¡°See her?¡± Gui Xi¡¯s expression held a touch of yfulness, ¡°And why would you want to do that?

    What rtionship do you share with her?

    Just because you want to see her, I must let you?¡±

    ¡°This is between me and her, and has nothing to do with you¡­I¡¯ll say it again, I want to see her!¡±

    Sharpness seared through Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes, stabbing into Gui Xi¡¯s gaze like a knife.

    Gui Xi sighed, rubbing his temple, some form of helplessness upon him.

    ¡°Weihuan, before you see her, I want to remind you of something¡­

    of course, this is also Jiajia¡¯s wish.¡±

    Gui Xi said, ¡°Weihuan, you owe her nothing!

    And she owes nothing to your Li family too.

    She has her own life to lead, and so do you.

    Don¡¯t drag her down, she¡¯s doing well now!¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, falling into silence.

    ¡­

    Eleven years ago, Li Weihuan was fourteen.

    Young and reckless, he once copsed due to an ident and was rushed to the hospital, where Doctors announced that he had hypoproteinemia and needed a blood transfusion.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s family was well off, and it seemed improbable for him to contract such a disease.

    Little did anyone know, at that time, Li Weihuan was stubborn by nature, a fussy eater.

    Constant fights between Qi Qun and Li Xiangchen often resulted in him noting home, and irregr eating habits were to be expected.

    It was, in some sense, ironic, or perhaps just in ridiculous.

    Qi Qun and Li Xiangchen med themselves greatly for it, and it was one of the primary reasons for Li Xiangchen¡¯s continued absence from home.

    However, that was not the main issue.

    The major problem was that Li Weihuan¡¯s blood type was rare, Rh-negative; also known as ¡®panda blood.¡¯ He shared the same blood type as Li Xiangchen who was in poor health at the time, and doctors advised him against the risk of donating blood.

    Despite a thorough search of all the blood banks in H City, Rh-negative blood was temporary unavable.

    Donors contacted by the hospital were consistently unresponsive.

    This put both the Lu and Li Family in a bind.

    As a mother, Qi Qun was as distraught as she was helpless, often washing her face in tears.

    Back then, Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯t yet graduated from university, and wasn¡¯t nearly as resourceful.

    Facing his nephew, Li Weihuan¡¯s predicament, he was powerless.

    But at fourteen, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t consider any of these things.

    His family hadn¡¯t told him about his condition; he thought he was just going to be fine and could leave the hospital soon to hang out with Zhang Mu, Bai Yuchuan, and others!

    For a week, both the Lu and Li families searched relentlessly for donors, but to no avail.

    Rh-negative blood was a rare type indeed and it was not easy to find someone willing to donate regrly.

    Li Xiangchen prepared to donate his blood himself, but was stopped by the elder Master, who said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer!¡±

    After two or three more days, good news arrived.

    The hospital had found a donor, a small girl, a year younger than Li Weihuan.

    She was thin, silent, but quite a looker.

    The girl had a sickly grandfather who needed money for treatment.

    The Li family promised to provide for her grandfather¡¯s medical expenses in exchange for her blood to save Li Weihuan.

    The girl agreed, but the doctors said she was too thin, and weak.

    Her current body condition was not suitable for blood donation.

    Yet,pared to Li Xiangchen, the girl seemed a better option.

    As such, the Li family took her in, took good care of her, in hopes of improving her health before proceeding with the blood transfusion.

    The Li family was happy to take on this matter; regardless of the reasons behind it, this girl had the same blood type as Li Weihuan, and her presence could be very beneficial to him in the future, possibly even having life-altering impacts.

    The girl was Jiajia.

    Jiajia was an orphan, taken in by an old, widowed man since her childhood.

    She had been raised by him until she was thirteen.

    Her name was Jiajia, without a surname; she didn¡¯t know who her parents were, where they were now, or why they had abandoned her.

    In her eyes, the old man was her only family, her only support.

    Thus, when he suddenly fell gravely ill, she felt helpless.

    Jiajia had been taken in by the Li family for nearly two months.

    The Li family treated her warmly, and Qi Qun even regarded her as her own daughter.

    But amongst all the kindness, there were other elements involved.

    Jiajia wasn¡¯t oblivious, but was nheless grateful to them.

    With the help of the Li family, Jiajia¡¯s grandfather was able to stay in the hospital where he was given special care.

    Jiajia was relieved, but the doctor had said that the old man didn¡¯t have much time left.

    For now, they were only able to dy the inevitable with medication.

    Jiajia frequently visited the hospital to take care of her grandfather and check on Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s impression of the girl was that she was quite reserved and didn¡¯t talk much, but she was beautiful, especially her eyes!

    Li Weihuan never dared to admit that the first person to stir his heart in his youth was not Nanxi, but Jiajia.

    Yet, he was still young at the time and did not have any specific ns or ideas.

    Later, after Jiajia left, he felt slightly uneasy but didn¡¯t ponder it much.

    Consequently, the chapter of Jiajia¡¯s life with him was turned over, quite thoroughly.

    When he noted the resemnce between him and Jiajia, who was of a simr age, Li Weihuan thought the Li family was simply performing an act of kindness by helping the girl¡¯s grandfather.

    This was because Qi Qun had said she had prayed for her on a pilgrimage and was helping Jiajia as part of her vow fulfillment.

    At that time, Li Weihuan even slightly admired his mother.

    Doing good deeds and making others happy with one¡¯s abilities was indeed admirable!

    But he never knew that everything Jiajia had, was exchanged for her blood.

    After Li Weihuan recovered and was discharged from the hospital, Jiajia¡¯s grandfather was nearing his end.

    Jiajia was still residing with the Li family.

    After giving her blood, her health was not the best and she needed proper care.

    Qi Qun treated her as a blood bank for her son and naturally needed to take good care of her.

    As a result, Jiajia stayed with the Li family for nearly three months, until her grandfather sumbed to his illness.

    When the old man passed away, the Li family helped Jiajia transport his ashes to their hometown for burial.

    Qi Qun intended to adopt Jiajia from then on and make her a part of the Li family.

    At that time, Jiajia was still very young, and maybe the warmth provided by the Li family had indeed moved her.

    She agreed, but did not be an adopted daughter of the Li family.

    Instead, she served as a housemaid.

    She spent about half a year with the Li family.

    The days were peaceful and leisurely.

    Li Weihuan was very healthy and there were no more incidents, which might have also been rted to the fact that Li Xiangchen had moved out.

    As such, Qi Qun¡¯s interest in Jiajia gradually faded.

    Several times, she even used Jiajia of theft.

    Once, she suspected that Jiajia had stolen her jewelry and pped her.

    Only then did Jiajia realize that she could never be part of this family.

    From beginning to end, she was an outsider.

    When Jiajia left, Qi Qun did not stop her.

    Li Weihuan was at school and didn¡¯t know about it.

    Attempts by Li Mufang and Li Muyun to dissuade her were unsessful.

    In the end, they could only send Jiajia to the train station.

    Li Weihuan never saw Jiajia again.

    This partingsted a surprising ten years!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Dear author, would you dare to keep Jiajia more hidden?

    Author: Yes, I dare!

    (As soon as the words fall, a p flies in the air~)

    Ahem, today is the 7th, thest day for double monthly ticket votes.

    Hurry up and vote, tears~ I also need rmendation votes~ I¡¯ve been surpassed on the list~%£¾£ß£¼%~

 Chapter 420 - 420 300 Does it matter if you like it or not

    ?420: Chapter 300: Does it matter if you like it or not?

    _1   420: Chapter 300: Does it matter if you like it or not?

    _1                                   When did Li Weihuan learn the truth?

    Probably about a week after Jiajia left.

    That day, he skipped thest period of physical education and went home!

    Unexpectedly, he overheard a conversation between Li Mufang and Qi Qun.

    Li Mufang said, ¡°Only after Jiajia left did I learn from the hospital that she had been donating blood regrly during the month before she left.

    Mom, she did it for Weihuan.

    Even though she was about to leave, she still did thest thing she should do for him.

    You really shouldn¡¯t have treated her that way!¡±

    Qi Qun clenched her teeth, her eyes flickered, seemingly regretful, but she still stubbornly said, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.

    Could I have prevented her from leaving?¡±

    ¡°Besides, she didn¡¯t really lose out in this situation.

    Even though she donated blood for Weihuan initially, didn¡¯t our family provide for her abundantly for a year?¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s her grandfather.

    Didn¡¯t our family pay for all his medical expenses when he was critically ill?

    I would say, her choice to donate blood to Weihuan before she left was just an indication of her conscience.

    Other than that, it was nothing much¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, how could you say such things?¡± Li Mufang sighed helplessly, at a loss for words before he heard a pounding sound of a door being kicked open.

    Li Mufang turned his head to see Li Weihuan standing there, his face pale, his gaze as piercing as a torch.

    He was at a loss for words!

    ¡°Is everything you just said true?¡± He asked lowly, his voice surprisingly calm but there was an undeniable chill to it.

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Qi Qun was scared.

    She stood up, looking at Li Weihuan.

    Her heart instantly plunged into a well of ice¡ªso cold, so painful.

    Over the course of this past year, because of the lie she built, Li Weihuan had truly be more obedient.

    On her birthday, he had even brought her a gift.

    That was the first time her son had ever given her a gift.

    As a mother, she was touched, moved to tears.

    That feeling, even till today, she couldn¡¯t forget.

    No, she would never forget for the rest of her life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again: Is everything you just said true?

    Did Jiajia use her own blood, in exchange for your charity towards her?

    Is every favor you did for her, all because of her blood?

    Did you take care of her, all because her blood could save me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Silence filled the room.

    Qi Qun¡¯s tears were flowing!

    ¡°Answer me!¡± His schoolbag mmed onto the table, hitting a vase, and the vase shattered on the ground, fragments scattered next to Qi Qun¡¯s feet.

    Qi Qun was panicked and she moved forward to say, ¡°Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Li Weihuan shouted, tears welling up in his eyes.

    Pointing to Qi Qun, he spoke word by word, ¡°Mom, I really doubt whether I am your son.

    We really don¡¯t resemble each other at all!¡±

    After saying this, Li Weihuan left, no matter how much Qi Qun called after him, it was in vain.

    Li Weihuan went to the hospital to find his primary care doctor, asking for Jiajia¡¯s address, but he didn¡¯t get any result.

    He called Li Muyun and his father Li Xiangchen, but didn¡¯t get any information from them either.

    Their unified response was: Jiajia is an orphan, she has no family!

    Li Weihuan was once very worried about Jiajia, but most of his worries came from guilt.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t spend a lot of time with Jiajia, he barely knew her.

    Jiajia is a very introverted girl.

    Even when he lost his temper at her, she would just remain silent.

    For example, when Qi Qun had her bring him food, he would knock the food onto the ground and not eat a single bite.

    She didn¡¯t get angry.

    She just squatted down to clean up everything, and then after a while, she would send another portion of food.

    He would knock it over again, and she would send again!

    Her personality seemed introverted.

    Li Weihuan even thought at one point that she had autism, but that was not something he cared about.

    He had no connection with her.

    Of course, when Bai Yuchuan and the others heard him mention a young maid in his house named Jiajia, they would asionally tease and say things like whether she was pretty or if he could bring her out to meet them.

    Upon hearing this, Li Weihuan would respond with a punch, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my people!¡±

    Zhang Mu would squeal, ¡°Your people are not your possessions, what are you getting so nervous about?

    Duh!¡±

    Li Weihuan bit his lip, ¡°My people, naturally belong to me!¡±

    A mere joke, yet it made the fifteen-year-old Li Weihuan blush!

    Did Li Weihuan ever like Jiajia?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    But when he was eighteen, he fell madly in love with a girl named Gu Nanxi.

    That, he was very certain of.

    He loved Nanxi to the core.

    If Nanxi were to disappear, he would spend his entire life searching for her;

 Chapter 421 - 421 300 Do Likes and Dislikes Matter

    ?421: Chapter 300 Do Likes and Dislikes Matter?

    _2   421: Chapter 300 Do Likes and Dislikes Matter?

    _2                                   But when Jiajia disappeared, he merely vented his anger and went back to living his own life¡­

    Fate in this world is such a strange thing, like a roulette wheel slowly rising, then gradually falling again.

    Every spin signifies a cycle of life, and in his cycle of life, the name ¡°Jiajia¡± was nearlypletely forgotten by him!

    The indoor air felt a bit chilly.

    He rubbed his hands and his lips were dry, so was his throat.

    He picked up the tea by his side and took a sip, but it wasn¡¯t enough.

    He tilted his head back, pouring the entirety of the warm water down his throat.

    A slender, fair hand reached over, taking the cup from him, then went to the water dispenser to fill another ss.

    It walked back and handed him the ss!

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was the same as it was ten years prior, still cold and distant.

    Yet this chilly demeanor was familiar to Li Weihuan!

    Li Weihuan tugged a smile at the corner of his lips, ¡°I heard you go by Lun Ying now?¡±

    Lun Ying¡¯s eyes flickered, her lips moved faintly, giving in reluctantly, ¡°You can continue to call me Jiajia!¡±

    ¡°Why this name?

    Lun, for leaving, and Ying, the dim light¡­Did you choose this name out of despair?¡±

    ¡°No!

    As I said, you can continue to call me Jiajia!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Weihuan seemed powerless, taking another sip of water.

    After a deep breath, he finally spoke, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to apologize for, back then, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologise!¡± Lun Ying interrupted him, a wry smile on her lips, ¡°You didn¡¯t wrong me, in fact, I should thank you.

    If it weren¡¯t for you, my grandfather would have died a long time ago, and I wouldn¡¯t be as well-off as I am now!¡±

    Li Weihuan suddenly had no words to say.

    Such a reunion brought with it so much uncertainty!

    For instance, he had been so eager to find her, but once he did, he didn¡¯t know what to do next, nor what he should say.

    He even felt that words were inadequate and superfluous.

    ¡°Alright, then tell me why you stayed in H City, why didn¡¯t you leave!¡±

    Li Weihuan wanted to know the reason, not because he was overly curious, but because being linked with Gui Xi confused him.

    ¡°I fainted at the train station, and Doctor Gui¡¯s medical team happened to be conducting a public health campaign nearby, so they took me there¡­¡±

    ¡°But why Gui Xi?

    You trust him more than you trust my family?¡±

    ¡°He saved me.

    After taking a brief ount of my family background, he rmended I stay in H City and promised to fund my studies.

    He asked me what I wanted to study, and I chose medicine!¡±

    ¡°Just because he asked, you stay?

    You could just leave our house without a word?

    Moreover, would he really be that kind-hearted?¡±

    Li Weihuan wanted tough, having been deceived by his mother once, he believed that perhaps many acts of kindness were just cloaks for ulterior motives!

    ¡°He recognized me, he visited you during your hospital stay, he saw¡­In fact, I recognized him too¡­I think he¡¯s a good person.

    I epted his help because I wanted to study.

    Studying was my biggest dream¡­¡±

    ¡°So?

    Is that why you stayed?¡± Li Weihuan didn¡¯t believe it could be that simple.

    Although he didn¡¯t feel too strongly about Lun Ying¡¯s departure at that time, it was not his ce to interfere in other people¡¯s lives.

    Nevertheless, ever since the day he discovered the truth, a difort gnawed at him, continuing for quite a long time.

    ¡°What else do you think could be the reason?

    Howplicated could it be?

    If I didn¡¯t stay, I would have returned to the small ce I used to stay.

    But what would I have back there?

    My grandfather is dead, I have no rtives or friends there.

    Who would I seek if I returned?

    Facing a dpidated, tasteless home, guarding a lifetime?¡±

    Lun Ying smirked at him, ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand any of this.

    Since you grew up in wealth, you¡¯ve never had ack of money or even the concept of money.

    You don¡¯t know how money in many cases can buy life, dignity, body, freedom, and even everything.

    You don¡¯t understand that when a person is in a dire, helpless situation, what they need the most is actually just money.

    Many lost things can be bought back with money¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough¡­¡± Li Weihuan interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me all this.

    My sense of value is not so easily influenced by you!¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422 300 Do Likes and Dislikes Matter

    ?422: Chapter 300 Do Likes and Dislikes Matter?

    _3   422: Chapter 300 Do Likes and Dislikes Matter?

    _3                                   ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything more!¡±

    The tone of Lun Ying¡¯s voice was somewhat helpless, yet it carried an inexplicable kind of soothing, like a gentle hand stroking you, instantly deting your anger.

    With clenched teeth, Li Weihuan asked, ¡°I only want to know, since you managed to hide in H City for ten years, why didn¡¯t you continue hiding?

    Why did youe to the hospital to see me?

    You know everything about me, why secretly interfere in my life?

    You im that I owe you nothing, and you owe me nothing either.

    In that case, why did you do all of these things¡­¡±

    Lun Ying blinked, turned her head, and spoke in a frosty tone, ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason.

    It just so happens that Xiaoxin is my ssmate from nursing school and my best friend.

    When I went to visit her, I found out from our conversation that she was taking care of you.

    Sheined to me about how exhausting it was to care for you and she was worn out from staying up all night.

    I know you have a bad temper and Xiaoxin is weak-willed, undoubtedly being bullied by you.

    Since she¡¯s my good friend and I was free at the time, I decided to share the burden and helped her out a bit¡­¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Skepticism was evident in Li Weihuan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What else did you think?¡± replied Lun Ying, her indifferent expression taking him aback.

    With his lip held between his teeth, Li Weihuan desperately wanted to ask: Why did you sigh then?

    Why did you caress my face?

    Why didn¡¯t you reveal yourself to me?

    What are you hiding from?

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t ask anything.

    Certain questions be distorted when uttered aloud.

    Regardless of what Lun Ying felt for him, his heart was already upied by another girl.

    He couldn¡¯t reciprocate anyone else¡¯s feelings!

    Li Weihuan suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t havee to see her today.

    As his Uncle had always said, he was a man who often acted on impulse.

    This wasn¡¯t surprising, this time too, he had acted recklessly!

    Tugging lightly at the corner of his lips, he rose from his seat, ¡°Well, thank you for taking care of me these past few days.

    I have other matters to attend to and need to leave.¡±

    Lun Ying pressed her lips together, asking, ¡°Do you want me to take you home?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Lun Ying offered no resistance.

    As Li Weihuan reached the door, he suddenly halted in his steps, turned back to look at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like the name ¡®Lun Ying¡¯.¡±

    Lun Ying was taken aback but said nothing.

    Did it really matter whether he liked her name?

    She used to be Jiajia, struggling through life; Now she was Lun Ying, reborn and free!

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan left with undeterred grace.

    For the first time, he realized that some pasts should not be disturbed, for you¡¯ll find apletely different version of yourself within its fragments.

    However, that version was precisely what he neither wanted nor dared to face.

    With a slight tugging at the corner of his lips, Li Weihuan recognised his cowardice for the second time.

    The first time, it was because of Nanxi!

    He tilted his head to look upon the zing sun overhead, and asked himself:

    Was it because of his cowardice that he couldn¡¯t hold on to Nanxi?

    That he lost Nanxi?!

    Perhaps so.

    A car stopped at the entrance of the hospital.

    Li Muyun and Tu Yanming got out of the car and saw Li Weihuan walking out.

    Li Muyun sighed in relief and then quickly headed into the hospital, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and ask Gui Xi for rification!¡±

    ¡°No need to ask!¡±

    Li Weihuan grabbed Li Muyun¡¯s arm, paused, and then spoke in a nonchnt tone, ¡°I have asked all the necessary questions.

    Let¡¯s go, we should head home!¡±

    Let tranquility reign over her, even if it¡¯s just temporary.

    If he were to leave, it would be as if he had nevere in the first ce!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Added 3600+ words, asking for monthly tickets!

    Today¡¯s thest day for double monthly tickets, Xiaowu has already been topped off, tearful¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 423 - 423 301 Nanxi Can We Be Together for a Lifetime_1

    ?423: Chapter 301: Nanxi, Can We Be Together for a Lifetime?_1   423: Chapter 301: Nanxi, Can We Be Together for a Lifetime?_1                                   It was Lu Yinchu¡¯s arrangement for Mo Yan to take Nanxi to the Lu Family home.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand ¨C hadn¡¯t it been agreed that they would have dinner together in the evening?

    Why was she suddenly brought to the Lu Family¡¯s ce?

    However, she didn¡¯t call to ask.

    Before, Mo Yan had said, ¡°Boss Lu has something to handle!¡± So, she didn¡¯t disturb him!

    She knew Lu Yinchu was busy.

    She couldn¡¯t help him, so the best she could do was not disturb him.

    Besides, at the Lu Family¡¯s ce, there were the old patriarch and Lu Qingtian.

    She wouldn¡¯t be bored.

    At around nine in the evening, Lu Yinchu drove back to pick up Nanxi so they could return home.

    Xia Zhen frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t go back.

    There is room for both of you here.

    Stay the night and head straight to thepany from here in the morning.

    There won¡¯t be any dy!¡±

    After thinking about it, Lu Yinchu nodded and agreed.

    Nanxi had no objections, and there was no need for her to object.

    The two of them returned to the bedroom.

    Lu Yinchu seemed a bit tired, so he sat down on the couch.

    He lit up a cigarette and took a drag.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°You go take a shower first!¡±

    ¡°I took a shower before dinner!¡±

    ¡°Before dinner?¡± Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°That early?¡±

    Nanxi nodded and exined, ¡°I was ying in the sand with Qingtian in the courtyard earlier.

    I got my clothes dirty, so I just took a shower!¡±

    ¡°How can you still be ying in the sand at your age?¡±

    ¡°Is there a rule that I can¡¯t y with sand because I am grown-up?¡±

    Nanxi thought Lu Yinchu was overthinking it!

    On second thought, Lu Yinchu was thirty-two years old.

    The way he thought was definitely different from hers, and it was hard to be the same.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of the ¡°generation gap¡± issue her uncle had once worried about!

    She went up to him, leaned over and asked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you think there will be a generational gap between us?¡±

    ¡°Generation gap?¡± Thisment made a certain male god¡¯s face darken.

    A shadow passed in his eyes, and he pulled her into his arms, looking at her closely, ¡°What did you just say?

    We have a generation gap?¡±

    Nanxi knew she had said something wrong and quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think that.

    I was just asking you, really, just asking!¡±

    The man kissed her lips lightly with his tobo-scented lips.

    The smell lingered around Nanxi¡¯s nostrils, making her feel a bit dizzy.

    ¡°Nanxi, between any two people, no matter the age, there can be some differences in values due to individual life experiences.

    I can¡¯t make you mature too early, because the mature world is not perfect.

    You just need to grow and mature at your own pace¡­and I will stand by your side, observing and guiding you.

    You just need to walk in the direction you believe is right, walk bravely, and it¡¯s okay even if there are deviations, because I am by your side.

    If you fall, I¡¯ll pick you up.

    If you cry, my shoulders are there for you to lean on, and if you copse, I will be your rock for life¡­Do you understand?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Nanxi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.

    She reached out and hugged the man¡¯s neck, pouting slightly, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re so good.

    What should I do if I can¡¯t live without you now?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t ever leave.

    Let¡¯s stay together for the rest of our lives!¡± He paused, then asked her, ¡°Nanxi, do you want to spend the rest of our lives together?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nanxi reciprocated and leaned in to give him a kiss, ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± He responded to her with a smile and a kiss.

    ¡°And, Lu Yinchu, I¡¯ve never cared about our age difference.

    Really!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Lu Yinchu sighed, hugging Nanxi¡¯s body.

    She smelled faintly of shower gel ¨C a pleasant fragrance that made his heart flutter.

    ¡°Nanxi, I know you don¡¯t care.

    Actually, I don¡¯t either.

    Because I am so much older than you, I understand many things better, and I can protect you better.

    I can give you everything you need, everything perfect that I have worked for over thirty years, and I feel satisfied!

    Besides, I almost lost you once because I cared too much.

    I won¡¯t allow myself to make the same mistake again!¡±

    ¡°Once?

    You mean, eight years ago?¡±

    Nanxi was a bit stunned.

    In reality, she didn¡¯t know much about what happened between her and Lu Yinchu eight years ago.

    She had never asked, and he had never talked about it.

    But she was curious.

    This much was true.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, did you not dare to appear in front of me eight years ago because of our age difference?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Yinchu shook his head.

    ¡°I once thought it was because of the age difference, and that you were too young.

    But now I think maybe it was more than that¡­

    I used to think that with a ten-year age difference ¨C I was twenty-four and you were fourteen ¨C I couldn¡¯t face you.

    I was afraid it might scare you.

    I didn¡¯t have the courage; I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like me¡­

    ¡°Stupidly, I stayed in the background protecting you.

    I wanted to wait until you had grown up and understood what love is before I loved you.

    But I never expected that you would suddenly pull away from me, leaving no trace.

    At that time, I regretted it so much and even hated myself.

    I thought if I had been braver and faced you as a twenty-four-year-old, would the result been different?

    Would you have sought my help when you felt helpless, sad and had no one to rely on?

    Would we have wasted those six years¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°I kept thinking this, till recently, and I realized that myck of courage might have been because I felt inferior in your presence¡­

    Eight years ago was a very desperate moment in my life.

    In those days and months unbeknown to me, the person I loved was growing up, beginning her own life, while I was busy studying and pursuing my career.

    I felt I needed to live sessful life to protect the things I wanted to protect.

    But in the end, when I became sessful, everything that I wanted to protect was gone¡­¡±

    ¡°When I met such a beautiful girl, like a sunflower, I didn¡¯t dare to get close to her.

    I was afraid that I was a cloud that would take away the brightness that surrounded you.

    I was afraid that the Nanxi who was with me would not smile as purely and beautifully as I had imagined.

    I feared that I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep you always smiling, always simple and carefree.

    I feared that¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, stop talking¡­¡±

    Nanxi stopped Lu Yinchu, her heart aching a bit.

    She sniffed and leaned her nose on his face:

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t think like that.

    Being with you now¡­I¡¯m really happy.

    I¡¯m so d that fate led me to you.

    I¡¯m so d you¡¯ve been waiting for me.

    I¡¯m really happy!¡±

    A warm palm touched her cheek, the man smiled, his lips slightly arching, but his eyes bore a deep sadness.

    ¡°I know.

    I will make you even happier in the future.

    But sometimes, I am still scared.

    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!

    Why would I leave you?¡± Nanxi frowned, slightly upset.

    ¡°Yeah, you love me so much.

    How could you leave me!¡± Lu Yinchu chuckled, his hand stroking her cheek in a gentle caress.

    ¡°When did I say I love you?¡± Nanxi blushed at his words, and denied it.

    ¡°Alright, even if you don¡¯t say it, I know you love me!¡±

    He reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    Nanxi resisted slightly, but soon she became still.

    He sighed deeply, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Nanxi, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you won¡¯t leave me.

    You have to stay by my side forever¡­forever¡­.¡±

    Nanxi, do you know, I don¡¯t have the strength to survive losing you again¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    2200+ words.

    After the daytime update, there will be one less update tonight.

    I was nning to write it tonight, but ended up watching good voices all night¡­

    (Author facing the wall¡­)

    Tomorrow morning I will get up early to write a chapter to make up for it, but remember to vote for the chapter!

    Kids who are striving for higher rankings are precious~ I also need the rmendation votes, thanks a lot~~

 Chapter 424 - 424 302 You are not a Woman You wont Understand!

    ?424: Chapter 302: You are not a Woman, You won¡¯t Understand!

    _1   424: Chapter 302: You are not a Woman, You won¡¯t Understand!

    _1                                   The next morning was a Monday.

    Lu Yinchu and Nanxi had breakfast with the old man before heading off to work.

    In Xia Zhen¡¯s opinion, the most important thing for Nanxi now was not going to work but staying at the Lu¡¯s family home and taking care of her health.

    Xia Zhen hoped that Nanxi would prepare for the future pregnancy, and she had also privately spoken to Lu Yinchu.

    Xia Zhen knew that her son should be on her side on the matter of having a child, and she was afraid that Nanxi¡­

    Xia Zhen felt that her son spoiled and indulged Nanxi too much.

    Nanxi was young and if she didn¡¯t want to have a child at this time,Lu Yinchu might have agreed for fear of Nanxi suffering!

    Xia Zhenforted, having a child is a big event for a woman, and it is normal for Nanxi to be scared.

    She told Lu Yinchu to reassure Nanxi and let her know that they wouldn¡¯t discourage her from pursuing her career or anything else.

    They thought it was good and should be encouraged!

    However, this didn¡¯t contradict with having a child.

    Once the child is born, the elders can take care of him, and they can rest assured!

    Lu Yinchu thanked his mother for her understanding and cated her before taking Nanxi to work.

    On the way, Nanxi remained silent, the reason was the t shoes that Lu Yinchu had supervised him to put on.

    While working at KING, she knew it was a bit difficult to be treated fairly, but because she trusted Lu Yinchu and her judgement.

    But now, even the small matter like shoes, he interferes with, in the future, how would it be?

    In the face of the elders, she had to cope with Lu Yinchu¡¯s temperament, but once she left the Lu¡¯s house, she began to be cold and distant towards Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi,sighed and held up her hand, ¡°Nanxi, this isn¡¯t really unfair.

    In ourpany, female employees who are about to go on maternity leave have the privilege of not wearing high heels!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Although you aren¡¯t now, we are nning to have a child¡­

    Nanxi, you promised me a few days ago that you would have a child for me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Okay, she seemed to have indeed agreed!

    ¡°My mom always wants us to have a child as soon as possible, I can¡¯t let my mom see that I spoil you too much¡­¡± said Lu Yinchu.

    Spoiling her, was I?

    Nanxi teased him, remembering something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, that medicine Mum gave me to drink this morning, it couldn¡¯t be that¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a supplement¡­¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s a supplement!¡± Nanxi was puzzled, ¡°I mean, Mum gave me a supplement to boost my health, it isn¡¯t for me to have your baby, is it?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about!¡± Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°Mom did it for your health.

    You are too weak.

    Even if you don¡¯t have a child, you need to take supplements.

    Of course it¡¯s necessary to do this and suffer less pain when you have a baby in the future!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, my mom is just worried about you.

    You¡¯re too weak and too thin.

    Besides, we are married and have normal married life.

    The chance of getting pregnant is always present.

    My mom is doing this for our own good!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Nanxi said, ¡°But I¡¯m kind of scared¡­

    Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re not a woman!

    You wouldn¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Okay, maybe, he really doesn¡¯t understand much!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you said, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can¡¯t favor boys over girls!¡±

    ¡°How could I?¡± Lu Yinchu softly stroked her small hand, kissed it, ¡°I wish you could give me a little princess, just like your adorable and beautiful little princess!¡±

    ¡­

    Today, Li Weihuan was discharged from the hospital.

    The people who came to pick him up were from the Li family, including Li Wanyu.

    At noon, Li Muyun and the nanny were cooking in the kitchen, Qi Qun didn¡¯t say much so as to not annoy her son, even when she spoke, she said what he wanted to hear.

    Qi Qun was convinced that Li Weihuan had really broken up with that girl Nanxi, she saw clearly how her son had changed.

    Although it hurt her, it was normal for the young man to be heartbroken over love.

    The son was still young, and his life was long.

    She also felt that his heartbreak was temporary.

    ¡°Weihuan ah, don¡¯t go anywhere this time you¡¯re back.

    Stay at home and take care of your health.

    Think about what you n to do in the future.

    As long as it¡¯s feasible, I will fully support you!¡±

    Qi Qun reiterated her words to Li Weihuan, who remained silent.

    Standing aside, Li Wanyu hurriedly replied with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry.

    Weihuan just came back.

    He should recover first¡­

    As for the future, it¡¯s a long time away, and Weihuan will surely listen.

    Trust me, he won¡¯t let you down!¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425 302 Youre Not a Woman You Wouldnt Understand!_2

    ?425: Chapter 302: You¡¯re Not a Woman, You Wouldn¡¯t Understand!_2   425: Chapter 302: You¡¯re Not a Woman, You Wouldn¡¯t Understand!_2                                   Qi Qun nodded, agreeing that she might have been a bit hasty, and smiled at Li Wanyu, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m being impatient.¡±

    Qi Qun rather liked her younger sister-inw, Li Wanyu.

    Li Wanyu was Li Xiangchen¡¯s younger sister.

    She had her own career in Canada and an unsessful marriage.

    But Qi Qun admired her, a strong woman who was self-reliant and had her own career.

    Li Weihuan had been sitting quietly on the side, paying no attention to their conversation.

    Lately, his mind had been in turmoil.

    Nanxi was married and was now the wife of his second uncle; then there was Jiajia, reappearing in his life out of the blue.

    He feared his mother would assert herself and reveal the secret rtionship between Nanxi and him, making it impossible for Nanxi to integrate into the Lu family¡­

    He also worried about his mother or his two sisters going after Jiajia, disrupting her peaceful life, and putting her back into a difficult situation¡­

    He felt confused, as if everyone in this world had their path, and everyone was walking on their path.

    But there were times when paths would cross and intertwine, creating unresolvable situations.

    He returned to his room and lied on the bed after lunch, feeling tired.

    Not physically, but mentally.

    When he heard a knock at the door, Li Weihuan pursed his lips.

    He had a feeling who it was.

    He told them toe in, the door was unlocked, and in came Li Wanyu.

    Upon seeing Li Weihuan on the bed, Li Wanyu smirked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    I don¡¯t recall you having the habit of taking an afternoon nap!¡±

    ¡°Habits can be cultivated gradually!¡± replied Li Weihuan insincerely.

    Li Wanyu chuckled, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying one can gradually cultivate the habit of turning unfamiliarity into familiarity?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not asplicated as you make it sound!¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m still immature, and there is much in life that I have to learn.

    But I have people I want to protect, and it¡¯s a heart that I do not wish to lose to anyone¡­¡±

    As he said this, a sh flickered in his eyes.

    It was clear that both Li Wanyu, and perhaps even he himself, knew who ¡°anyone¡± was referring to¡­

    What was he fighting for?

    He didn¡¯t know, because he had been the loser in this never-ending tug of war of love!

    He never won!

    ¡°Weihuan, I know there are many things you keep bottled up and don¡¯t wish to share with others.

    Deep down, you are a person with an inferiorityplex, especially in front of your second uncle and that girl named Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Do you understand, Weihuan?

    Perhaps I¡¯m much older than you, and there are many feelings you assume I don¡¯t understand.

    But in fact, precisely because I¡¯m older and have experienced more, I not only understand these feelings but mightprehend them even more than you do¡­¡±

    Li Wanyu sighed, continuing, ¡°Weihuan, there are countless people in this world.

    Everyone¡¯s meeting is both random and destined.

    It¡¯s not that only one person¡¯s name can be remembered by you, but whether you¡¯ve tried to open your heart to let others go to a position where you can remember them¡­¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s tone was a bit mocking as he asked.

    Li Wanyu didn¡¯t seem offended.

    She crossed her arms and looked at Li Weihuan before continuing, ¡°So, I still hope you¡¯lle with me to Canada for a while.

    You¡¯ll find that when you change your environment, an environment without Nanxi, your second uncle, or any memories of your past together, you¡¯ll feel much better, forgetting won¡¯t seem so difficult¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan said nothing.

    It seemed that he was either epting what Li Wanyu had said, or he hadn¡¯t been listening at all.

    ¡°I hear you recently revisited the ce you and Nanxi spent two years.

    How did it feel revisiting old memories?

    Apart from rubbing salt into your own wounds, was there any benefit?¡±

    Li Wanyu sighed, ¡°Weihuan, life may seemplex, but when you think about it, it¡¯s fairly simple.

    When you can¡¯t breathe through your nose, you open your mouth, and you¡¯re still alive¡­

    There are many factors that support life.

    Don¡¯t get stuck in a rut.

    It¡¯s only you who will get hurt¡­¡±

    ¡°Think about it, no matter what, I respect you.

    Trust me, life is long.

    At times, you feel pain because you are holding onto it, not because it¡¯s clinging onto you!¡±

    Li Wanyu finished speaking, got up to leave the room, and was just about to step outside when she heard a voice calling her from behind.

    It was Li Weihuan, ¡°Aunt!¡±

    Li Wanyu turned around and managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°What?

    Have you figured it out?¡±

    Li Weihuan shook his head, ¡°I just have a few words to tell you, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I know that many people, including you, mom, my sisters, and even myself, think that I¡¯m incredibly immature and childish, be it in regards to life or love¡­

    I admit it.

    Indeed, the world of emotions is tooplex for me, I can¡¯t grasp it, let alone understand itpletely.

    That¡¯s because, up to this point, I¡¯ve only ever loved one woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Her name is Gu Nanxi.

    Even though she¡¯s with someone else now, I still love her.

    I love her so much that I feel like I can¡¯t love any other woman in this lifetime.

    Without her, I feel like I can¡¯t continue living¡­¡±

    ¡°You just said that if you can¡¯t breathe through your nose, you open your mouth.

    But if she¡¯s be my every breath, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    Li Wanyu stood there, her expression clearly disying shock and surprise, and for once, she didn¡¯t know what to say!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Asking for monthly votes, will make up with extra updates at the end of the month, bowing¡­

 Chapter 426 - 426 303 Nanxi I will find youã€Five thousand wordsã€‘_1

    ?426: Chapter 303: Nanxi, I will find you¡¾Five thousand words¡¿_1   426: Chapter 303: Nanxi, I will find you¡¾Five thousand words¡¿_1                                   This morning¡¯s work, if we ignore the unconventional nces received from multiple colleagues due to wearing t shoes, went rather smoothly.

    No one asked her why she was wearing t shoes, but Nanxi seemed to associate it with Lu Yinchu, and didn¡¯t ask further about it.

    Although wearing t shoes felt rather awkward, it was undeniably morefortable than running around in high heels.

    Another unusual thing was that the ¡°special treatment¡± Han Baobao receivedst week seems to have disappeared this week.

    Of course, her colleagues were still cordial, but everything that needed to be done was still on her te, despite theck of special treatment.

    Han Baobao found this suspicious, and took the opportunity to call Han Shaojing while on a break.

    She was scolded and told that he had instructed others not to give her any special treatment.

    Han Baobao was so angry she almost threw her phone!

    In the afternoon, Han Baobao¡¯s work attitude was noticeably poorer.

    She was given arge pile of documents to deliver to the design department, which made her frown andin, ¡°How can I carry all of this by myself?¡±

    The colleague said, ¡°It¡¯s actually not that much.

    Xiaoyu, who is smaller than you, carried even more material from the 23rd floor to the 27th floor using the stairsst time¡­¡±

    Before Han Baobao could vent her frustration, Nanxi intervened, ¡°I¡¯m not very busy right now, why don¡¯t I go deliver it?¡±

    Han Baobao clenched her teeth and held back her anger.

    As Nanxi walked out with the stack of documents, the colleagues cast a nce at Han Baobao, their expressions carrying ambiguous meanings.

    They quickly shifted their gazes away from Han Baobao and went back to their own tasks.

    Han Baobao just nced at the colleague who had directed her earlier.

    His name was Liu Ye, the deputy leader of Team A of the department.

    He didn¡¯t look too old but seemed capable.

    Now restrained by her brother, Han Baobao couldn¡¯t do much except silently seethe.

    Because of this incident, Han Baobao¡¯s work state in the afternoon wasn¡¯t in good shape.

    When it was time to get off work, she left without saying a word.

    A colleague asked Nanxi behind her, ¡°Are you friends with Han Baobao?

    I feel like you two are nothing alike!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Who said friends had to be alike?!

    Lu Yinchu had been in a meeting all afternoon.

    The meeting content was important and serious, so he ended up forgetting the time.

    Nanxi called him, but it went unanswered.

    While taking the elevator, she heard that thepany was working on a major project, and the management team was working overtime.

    She let out a sigh of relief and sent a quick text:

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m going home first.

    Focus on your work, don¡¯t worry about me!

    Nanxi hailed a taxi.

    Since Shuicheng Residential District was in the city center and quite close to the KING Group, the ride didn¡¯t take more than 15 minutes.

    She stopped at arge supermarket¡¯s entrance.

    It was time for him to show off his cooking skills tonight!

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu saw the text, it was already an hour and a half past the end of work hours.

    He felt a little upset but also strangely relieved.

    He was originally supposed to attend a business dinner that night, but after seeing the text, he had Mo Yan cancel on his behalf and arranged two vice presidents to attend instead.

    He drove home alone.

    Mo Yan watched Lu Yinchu¡¯s figure, his usually cold lips actually showing a hint of a smile: love can change a person, and that¡¯s not a bad thing.

    But as losing love can destroy a person, equally so.

    When Lu Yinchu arrived home, the sky was already dark.

    The warm light leaking from the room indicated someone was inside.

    He took out his keys, ready to open the door, but paused just as he was about to insert the key into the lock.

    Eventually, he decided to ring the doorbell instead.

    The door opened quickly, and Nanxi, wearing an apron, was softly illuminated in the warm light.

    In her hand, she was holding a spoon, having obviously been busy in the kitchen.

    A sense of satisfaction and contentment slowly sprouted within him.

    Before Nanxi could say anything, he stepped forward and embraced her.

    He closed his eyes, sniffing the faint fragrance from her body, a mix of her natural scent and a hint of cooking smoke.

    He really wanted to thank Nanxi for filling his house with warmth, giving him a sense of home.

    Once upon a time, when Nanxi was 14 and he was 24.

    In his heart, he had hoped to reappear in her life when she turned 16 and started understanding what love was.

    Then, 26-year-old him would gradually imprint his image in her clear, bright eyes.

 Chapter 427 - 427 303 Nanxi I Will Find You ã€5000 wordsã€‘_2

    ?427: Chapter 303: Nanxi, I Will Find You ¡¾5000 words¡¿_2   427: Chapter 303: Nanxi, I Will Find You ¡¾5000 words¡¿_2                                   He thought that if he could make Nanxi remember him, he would be happy, extremely happy!

    Now, he was already 32.

    Perhaps he no longer possessed the eagerness and leisure time like when he was 24.

    But fortunately, Nanxi was by his side, in his arms, which gave him peace of mind.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± she struggled in his arms, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let go.

    The food¡­

    the food is still cooking in the pot¡­¡±

    But Lu Yinchu, not paying the slightest attention, held her face and passionately kissed her lips.

    He led her into the room, ending the conversation by closing the door with his foot.

    He held her slim waist, his tongue intertwined with hers.

    The passionate kiss overwhelmed Nanxi, leaving her lips slightly numb!

    There was a faint scent of tobo on his lips.

    Nanxi gritted her teeth, pushing him away and rushing toward the kitchen, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, I can already smell something burning¡­

    Ahhh¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu stood behind, watching her figure, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    He took off his suit jacket, undid his tie and cufflinks, rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong arms, then stepped towards the kitchen.

    Initially, he meant to lend her a hand, but as he reached the entrance, he halted!

    Nanxi was busily handling her tasks in an orderly manner.

    The two dishes she had already prepared, looked pretty good.

    They were made with love!

    Noticing some movement at the kitchen door, Nanxi looked back at Lu Yinchu, slightly frowning, ¡°Lu Yinchu, are you here to appreciate the art?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    For dinner, Nanxi specially made a few of her signature dishes, as well as beef porridge!

    The taste was great, and Lu Yinchu even finished all the beef porridge, not leaving a single drop¡­

    Nanxi pouted as she had only managed to drink half a bowl and she was still hungry!

    (©Ð£ß©Ð)

    Lu Yinchu volunteered to do the dishes, while Nanxi was watching television in the living room.

    She changed the channels several times but could not find anything suitable, atst stopping at an educational TV channel.

    They were showing ¡°Animal World¡±.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, remembering a time when she and Lu Yinchu were watching Animal World together, and they almost¡­

    Her cheeks turned pink, she turned her face towards the kitchen, took a deep breath, and changed the channel.

    Lu Yinchu came out of the kitchen after doing the dishes.

    Nanxi was wrapped around a pillow, engrossed in watching a documentary.

    She was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t notice his approaching footsteps.

    A ss of milk was ced beside her.

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Why are you giving me milk?

    ¡°As a reward!¡± Lu Yinchu sat down, swept her into his arms, hugging her, ¡°Rewarding your virtuous and graceful behavior today!¡±

    ¡°Just a cup of milk as a reward?¡± That¡¯s stingy!

    ¡°Drink the milk first, then I¡¯ll give you something else!¡± Lu Yinchu freed one hand, picked up the milk, and handed it to her, ¡°Take a sip first, it¡¯s specially nutritious milk made by your husband!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did she suddenly think of breastfeeding¡­

    cough!

    Nanxi shook her head, shaking off the inappropriate thought.

    Plus, she was still hungry, and now she had a hot cup of milk in front of her, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to refuse it.

    Nanxi finished the milk and instantly felt warm all over.

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Drinking milk at night promotes good sleep and it¡¯s nutritious.

    It¡¯s easier to digest than beef porridge.

    You have a weak stomach, you should pay more attention in the future¡­¡±

    Nanxi was startled, looked up at the man, ¡°Lu Yinchu, are you¡­

    did you eat up all the beef porridge just now for fear that if I ate too much my stomach would feel ufortable?¡±

    Lu Yinchu rubbed his belly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite full now!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes glistened, and she touched his belly, looking concerned, ¡°Really?

    Do you need to take stomach medicine?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Lu Yinchu pulled her into his arms, ¡°A little exercise will help with digestion, so there¡¯s no need for stomach medicine, I¡¯m not like you!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, trying to get out of his arms, ¡°Then you go do some exercise, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    Unexpectedly, she failed as Lu Yinchu flipped and pinned her down onto the sofa.

    One of his hands slid down towards her belly, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to exercise now.

    You just said that you wouldn¡¯t disturb me!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Just as she was about to retract her words, her lips were sealed with a kiss, leaving no trace of objection.

 Chapter 428 - 428 303 Nanxi I Will Find You 5000 words_3

    ?428: Chapter 303: Nanxi, I Will Find You [5000 words]_3   428: Chapter 303: Nanxi, I Will Find You [5000 words]_3                                   He kissed her fervently, a stark contrast to the gentleness he had shown earlier.

    He was kissing her with some undefined emotion, as if something was surging within his chest that he was desperately trying to unleash, but to no avail.

    He grabbed her hand and slid it to his waist, muttered two indistinct words, ¡°Unfasten it!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, unsure of his intentions.

    Yinchu voiced in a husky tone, ¡°Unfasten¡­my belt.¡±

    Nanxi remained still, or rather, she had forgotten how to move.

    A man¡¯s deep sigh fused withnguorous kisses fell once again, as he flipped her onto her back all the while kissing her eyes.

    He spoke, ¡°It¡¯s fine, anything that you can¡¯t do, I¡¯ll help you aplish it¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, do you know?

    If there are a hundred steps between us, I am willing to take all hundred of them.

    All you need to do is stand there, facing me, waiting for me¡­

    I will eventually find you, no matter when or where!¡±

    Having said this, his lips descended from her eyes to her mouth.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shimmered, and in the moment when his lips touched hers, she raised her neck in response to his kiss¡­

    ¡­..

    The following day, Wanyu left for Canada.

    Yinchu volunteered to send her off; Nanxi asked, ¡°Should Ie too?¡±

    ¡°No need, we are a bit pressed for time.

    I¡¯ll take you to work¡­

    be obedient and focus on your work!¡±

    Nanxi stuck her tongue out, thinking that there was no need to insist on sending Wanyu off.

    After all, constantly arrivingte and taking leave shortly after starting her new job would leave a bad impression on her colleagues.

    But Yinchu¡¯s given reason was a bit too grand!

    As she boarded the car, she stayed silent throughout the trip.

    Yinchu had been very busy, taking numerous calls during the journey, giving her no chance to engage in a conversation with him.

    So, she turned her head to gaze at the scenery outside the window.

    The summer in H City was hot, but she rarely got the chance to wander outside; with air conditioning being amon amenity indoors, the heat barely affected her.

    In contrast, back in A County, due to limited resources, the summer had felt especially hot ¨C every time Weihuan came to see her, he was drenched in sweat.

    Thankfully, Weihuan had installed an air conditioner in her single room where she lived, or else the two years would have been really hard to endure.

    Weihuan once said that H City¡¯s winter was the most beautiful.

    Nanxi also had this feeling, having spent such a long time here, from getting used to the climate, to now being familiar with everyone and everything around her.

    It seemed as if she was a true born-and-bred resident of H City.

    She thought, if her mother were toe back, she would definitely love this city.

    Definitely.

    It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped near the KING Group building that Yinchu ended his call.

    He turned around, pulled Nanxi who was about to get off the car into his arms.

    ¡°Sorry for neglecting you.

    Don¡¯t be mad!¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not mad!¡±

    ¡°Good girl!¡± He pecked her on her lips, ¡°Good luck!¡±

    Nanxi blushed, ¡°Well¡­I¡¯m off now.

    Please tell my cousin to have a safe journey!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yinchu nodded, his eyes flickered, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡­..

    At the airport, the members of the Li family, along with Yinchu, Qingtian, and Xia Zhen, came to send off Wanyu.

    The lingering reluctance encapsted in their farewells needed no words.

    In her farewells, Wanyu hugged each person and spoke personal words to Yinchu and Weihuan.

    To Weihuan, she said ¨C ¡°Be true to yourself and protect the ones you wish to protect.

    Trust me, the highest form of loving someone is wishing them genuine happiness and blessing them from the heart.¡±

    To Yinchu, she said ¨C ¡°I hope the next time Ie back, it will be to attend your wedding.

    By then, everyone will have grown and found their happiness.¡±

    To her, all she could do now was to advise and wish them well, as an elder.

    Everything else was beyond her control.

    ¡­..

    Wanyu left, with an air of casualness and freedom.

    This time, she had returned due to some worrisome news she had heard.

    However, havinge back, she realised that all these worries were of secondary concerns.

    She recalled, on the call she had with Yinchu before she returned, she had asked him, ¡°Does it have to be her?

    Out of so many people in the world, it has to be her?¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429 303 Nanxi I Will Eventually Find Youã€5000 wordsã€‘_4

    ?429: Chapter 303: Nanxi, I Will Eventually Find You¡¾5000 words¡¿_4   429: Chapter 303: Nanxi, I Will Eventually Find You¡¾5000 words¡¿_4                                   The person on the other end of the phone spoke decisively, ¡°Yes, it has to be her!¡±

    What an affirmation that it has to be her!

    In this long life, to encounter someone you deemed irreceable is incredibly hard.

    Nanxi should be grateful for Lu Yinchu; he has met that person.

    I also feel sorry for Li Weihuan because he has met the wrong person!

    But no matter what, life always moves forward and it¡¯s hard to turn back!

    ¡­

    After seeing off Li Wanyu, Li Muyun drove Qi Qun and Li Xiangchen away.

    Li Weihuan said he was going to the hospital to see Bai Yuchuan and volunteered to ride in Lu Yinchu¡¯s car.

    Lu Yinchu nodded; he would take him.

    And he even opened the car door for him.

    As the car drove away, Lu Yinchu, who was driving, lit up a cigarette and took a puff.

    Li Weihuan asked, ¡°May I have one too?¡±

    ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet, it¡¯s best not to smoke for now!¡±

    Li Weihuan tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Uncle Lu, I remember when you were sad and disheartened, you were always smoking nonstop.

    Why won¡¯t you let me smoke now?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve done it before, I know how harmful it is to the body, so how can I let you follow my example?¡±

    Li Weihuan fell silent.

    He then heard Lu Yinchu continue, ¡°Actually, Weihuan, you might really be able to clear your mind by apanying your aunt to Canada¡­¡±

    ¡°What?

    Do you feel threatened by me being here, Uncle Lu?¡± In Li Weihuan¡¯s voice, there was a hint of mockery, or perhaps, self-mockery.

    Lu Yinchu squinted his eyes and took another deep puff of the cigarette before he spoke again, ¡°Weihuan, do you find your uncle weird?¡±

    ¡°No, all this was caused by me, it has nothing to do with you¡­

    Besides, if there¡¯s me to beid, it should be you ming me, not me ming you.

    What right do I have to me you?¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, if all you¡¯ve learned from this is self-mockery and self-reproach, then I would be very disappointed in you¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan was taken aback and turned to look at Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu was a charismatic man , Li Weihuan knew this since he was a child.

    Otherwise, how could he admire his uncle so much!

    If it weren¡¯t for the few incidents involving his mother and the Lu family, where she often forbade him from going to the Lu¡¯s house, he believed his uncle would treat him even better and be closer to him!

    If that were the case, could he have learned one-tenth of his uncle¡¯s wisdom?

    If so, would he have been able to make Nanxi fall in love him when he met her in the future?

    He tugged at the corner of his mouth, see, he seemed to be daydreaming again.

    No wonder his uncle was disappointed in him, no wonder Nanxi was disappointed in him¡­

    Now, even he was disappointed in himself too!

    ¡°Uncle, I will slowly change, and I hope you can help me¡­¡± He asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°Uncle, will you help me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Yinchu answered.

    ¡ª¡ª

    This update was hard, but it¡¯s finally done!

    Today, I¡¯ve been feeling down and unable to write.

    I received very heavy news, one of my author friends, Bei Qingluo, who wrote ¡°Endless Thoughts of Chang¡¯an¡± plete) and ¡°Unrivalled Immortal¡± (iplete and will never be finished), died of a heart disease due to overworking.

    She was only in her twenties, her life had just begun, and yet she¡¯s gone¡­

    It¡¯s really hard to ept!

    I hope you all take care of your health, goodnight everyone!

 Chapter 430 - 430 304 Li Weihuan met Nanxiã€5000 wordsã€‘_1

    ?430: Chapter 304: Li Weihuan, met Nanxi¡¾5000 words¡¿_1   430: Chapter 304: Li Weihuan, met Nanxi¡¾5000 words¡¿_1                                   At the hospital entrance, Li Weihuan got out of the car and was slightly surprised to see Lu Yinchu also getting out of the car with him, ¡°Uncle Lu?¡±

    ¡°I have a friend who is also in this hospital, she got injured a few days ago, I just want to see her!¡± Lu Yinchu answered indifferently, betraying no emotion.

    ¡°Oh!

    Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Not serious, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Yinchu replied.

    Li Weihuan originally nned to go and see her, but considering his social circle seems to have little connection with his uncle¡¯s, if they were really friends, his uncle would have mentioned it without his need to ask.

    ¡°Uncle Lu, you go ahead, I will leave first!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t say anything further, and left.

    ¡­

    The person Lu Yinchu went to see was Li Mufang.

    Because of her injury, Li Mufang took a leave of absence, telling Qi Qun and Li Xiangchen that she was going on a business trip for a few days.

    Lu Yinchu had already asked Mo Yan to investigate the matter, but he fell into deep thought the moment he understood what had happened.

    Li Mufang, who is twenty-nine years old this year, has always been a principled and cautious woman.

    Lu Yinchu, who was three years older than her, had seen many women of the same age as Li Mufang, but very few were as meticulous as her.

    But he never expected that his responsible niece would ever stumble emotionally.

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu entered the ward, Li Mufang had just had a check-up.

    The nurse was about to leave after giving her some instructions when she saw a tall and handsome mane in.

    She was startled, thinking that he is Li Mufang¡¯s boyfriend.

    When she was about to admire the handsome man and beautiful woman, Li Mufang on the bed yelled, ¡°Uncle Lu¡­¡±

    The nurse let out a sigh, feeling a bit disappointed.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything and quickly left the room.

    Before leaving, she took another look at Lu Yinchu, feeling a bit dazed.

    Lu Yinchu responded briefly before looking at Li Mufang.

    The swelling on her face had mostly subsided, but herplexion was extremely pale.

    Lu Yinchu sat down, casually asking, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    Li Mufang gave a smallugh, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you foring to see me, Uncle Lu.

    By the way, has Auntie left?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°She has already boarded the ne.

    I came to the hospital to drop off Weihuan and thought I woulde and see you.¡±

    Li Mufang¡¯s eyes flickered but she said nothing.

    Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°Do you want to hear my proposed solution?¡±

    Li Mufang was taken aback, ¡°Uncle Lu, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Break it off with him!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice had a trace of unquestionable authority.

    ¡°Mufang, you deserve a better man.

    Apart from anything else, the fact that he has a family is unfair to you!¡±

    Li Mufang bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mufang, I understand your devotion to him all these years, but unfortunately, you devoted yourself to a man who is not worth it.

    If he really cared about you, he would not have married someone else and he would not have dyed divorcing her for several years¡­¡±

    Tears streamed down Li Mufang¡¯s face as she turned her head away, refusing to look at Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, and continued, ¡°Mufang, you are my niece, and I have always protected you all these years, never letting you suffer any injustice.

    But now, you¡¯ve been hurt.

    As your uncle, I can¡¯t ept it¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the man never showed up after you were injured.

    It¡¯s clear that he condones his wife¡¯s actions¡­

    He really isn¡¯t worth your protection!¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you insist on protecting him, I can choose to let this matter go.

    But on one condition, you have to break ties with himpletely, no more contact¡­¡±

    After hearing this, Li Mufang could no longer control her emotions.

    She covered her face with both hands and burst into tears.

    ¡­

    Lun Ying did not expect Li Weihuan toe looking for her.

    One of her colleagues informed her there was a handsome man looking for her.

    Her heart skipped a beat at the news.

    Ignoring the suggestive expression on her colleague¡¯s face, she continued to tidy up the things on her desk without a change in expression.

    By the time she left her office, she had already sorted out most of her work.

    Li Weihuan did not go into her office but was standing in front of a flower bed in the hospital courtyard.

    He stood there tall and straight, his figure bathed in sunlight, looking somewhat thin, one felt he might be hollowed out by the sun at any moment.

    Lun Ying paused, suddenly feeling unable to approach him.

    Many years ago, when she was working as a maid at the Li Family¡¯s house, he used to hang out with a group of friends on the spaciouswn of the Li family¡¯s house.

    She remembered when she brought snacks to them.

 Chapter 431 - 431 304 Li Weihuan Met with Nanxiã€5000 wordsã€‘_2

    ?431: Chapter 304: Li Weihuan, Met with Nanxi¡¾5000 words¡¿_2   431: Chapter 304: Li Weihuan, Met with Nanxi¡¾5000 words¡¿_2                                   Watching him from afar, he wasughing and ying among the crowd.

    He appeared so ring, so unreal.

    Just like the man he is now!

    With a deep breath, she tucked her hands into the pockets of her nurse¡¯s uniform and walked over to him.

    Hearing the footsteps, Li Weihuan turned his head.

    His deep, dark eyes slowly reflected the slender figure in a nurse¡¯s uniform.

    Lun Ying looked indifferent, without a trace of a smile on her face.

    He turned around, standing straight with his hands tucked into his trouser pockets.

    The gesture still reflected an air of casual rakishness.

    ¡°The environment here is nice.

    You must like it here very much,¡± he said.

    He looked around.

    The grass was green and lush, embroidered with vibrant blooms!

    Camellia trees and sycamores stood among the crowd, where medical staff and patients wandered and strolled!

    The entire atmosphere was harmonious.

    From what he remembered about her, she should love it!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lun Ying nodded, finally cracking a small smile, ¡°I really do love it!¡±

    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Almost five years!¡± Her eyes glittered as she spoke, ¡°Thanks to the help of Dr.

    Gui, I went to nursing school after two years of academic courses, and then I came here after graduation¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems you are indeed very grateful to him!¡±

    ¡°I am thankful to everyone who has helped me, Dr.

    Gui is one, and so is your family¡­¡±

    Her voice was as calm as a gentle breeze.

    The two stood there, gazing into the distance.

    Maybe their focus converged, or perhaps it didn¡¯t.

    ¡°My family¡­¡± a faint smile appeared on Li Weihuan¡¯s lips,ced with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Jiajia, you don¡¯t owe our family anything¡­¡±

    Lun Ying pursed her lips, and after a long time, managed to utter two words, ¡°Maybe!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime.

    Can I invite you to lunch?¡± He glimpsed at his wristwatch as he changed the subject.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Her fingers in the pockets of her nurse¡¯s uniform tightened slightly.

    She was about to refuse when she heard Li Weihuan say, ¡°If your hospital has restrictions, I can speak to Gui Xi.

    My second uncle is a shareholder in his hospital¡­¡±

    Lun Ying bit her lip, and finally agreed, ¡°Alright, wait for me.

    I will change my clothes.¡±

    ¡­

    Back in her office, after taking a deep breath, Lun Ying got up, walked to the wardrobe, and pulled out her usual clothes.

    There was a T-shirt and a skirt.

    After a moment of hesitation, she chose the skirt.

    As Lun Ying came out in her fresh clothes, she noticed three figures walking toward her from a distance, headed by Gui Xi.

    As they approached, Gui Xi nced at Lun Ying¡¯s attire.

    He murmured something to the people behind him, and they promptly left.

    Once they were out of earshot, Gui Xi turned back to face Li Yue, his eyes sparkling slightly.

    ¡°nning to go out?¡± he asked.

    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±

    ¡°Did Weihuane?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lun Ying didn¡¯t reply, but her expression said it all.

    Gui Xi sighed, ¡°Lun Ying, have you thought this through?

    Do you understand what it means to be close to Weihuan?

    What will you have to face in the future?¡±

    ¡°If¡­ I mean, if you fall into this, what are you going to do?

    There¡¯s a good chance you won¡¯t be able to get out for the rest of your life.

    You should know, the Li family¡­

    it¡¯s not a ce for you!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Lun Ying¡¯s voice was low, and obviously she didn¡¯t speak with much confidence.

    Gui Xi sighed again.

    ¡°Lun Ying,¡± he began, ¡°to be honest, these years you¡¯ve been by my side, helping me a lot.

    I am much older than you.

    In my heart, I consider you as my sister.

    And as a brother, I would naturally never let anyone hurt you, even if it is Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°I know¡­¡± Lun Ying cut off Gui Xi, her lips pursing, ¡°Dr.

    Gui, thank you.

    Thank you for your help over the years, and for considering me as your sister.

    In truth, I have always thought of you as an older brother¡­

    Over these years, the closest, most trusted person in my life has always been you.

    I don¡¯t think that will change in the future¡­¡±

    Lun Ying took a deep breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing, and what I need to uphold¡­

    Having once experienced desperation, I won¡¯t let myself be caught between a rock and a hard ce again.

    Once is enough!

    Really!¡±

    ¡­

    About ten minutester, Lun Ying reappeared.

    Li Weihuan was still waiting there, but this time he wasn¡¯t standing with his back to her; he was watching here towards him.

    Lun Ying was wearing a light blue dress, her hair loose and draped over her shoulders.

    Her skin was white, her features delicate.

    Even from afar, she seemed to have stepped straight out of a painting.

 Chapter 432 - 432 304 Li Weihuan met with Nanxiã€5000 wordsã€‘_3

    ?432: Chapter 304 Li Weihuan, met with Nanxi¡¾5000 words¡¿_3   432: Chapter 304 Li Weihuan, met with Nanxi¡¾5000 words¡¿_3                                   Lun Ying was very beautiful, this fact was undeniable.

    Deep inside, Li Weihuan recalled the Lun Ying from eleven years ago!

    Actually, his memory of her was somewhat vague.

    In fact, before he saw Lun Ying, he hadpletely forgotten what she looked like.

    Yet, strangely, he was still able to recognize her at a nce upon seeing her.

    Lun Ying quickly walked closer, giving him a light smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He answered in a simrly light voice.

    Walking side by side, asionally a passing colleague would greet Lun Ying.

    After all, a young handsome man and the beautiful Lun Ying walking together, especially when Lun Ying rarely walked so close to a male, naturally drew ambiguous nces.

    Lun Ying, although of a cold nature, could not help her cheeks from heating up slightly at this unprecedented experience.

    Even some colleagues went straight to ask, ¡°Lun Ying, is this your boyfriend?

    He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Lun Ying did not respond, she wasn¡¯t adept at exining and chose to remain silent.

    It wasn¡¯t until they had left the hospital that she apologized to Li Weihuan, ¡°Sorry, my colleagues like to joke, don¡¯t mind them!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Li Weihuan did not mind, ¡°When you have a boyfriend in the future, these rumors will naturally shatter by themselves!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Li Weihuan asked.

    ¡°I know there¡¯s a rice noodle restaurant nearby.

    The rice noodles there are delicious, if you¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there!¡± Li Weihuanughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had rice noodles in a long time, it feels like a trip down memoryne!¡±

    A long time ago, really a long time ago, Li Weihuan had taken Lun Ying for rice noodles once.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t quite remember, but it seemed to really have happened once¡­

    ¡­

    The restaurant was notrge, but the environment was decent, and business was naturally good as well.

    The two were lucky to see a couple finishing their meal not far from the entrance.

    The table was even located by the window.

    Li Weihuan immediately rushed over to secure the spots!

    When the waiter had finished cleaning up, he waved to Lun Ying waiting at the entrance, ¡°Jiajia, over here!¡±

    Lun Ying remained silent, then walked over.

    In fact, it had been many years since anyone had called her ¡°Jiajia¡±.

    Sometimes she felt like it was all a dream.

    The real reason why she was called ¡°Jiajia¡±, she wasn¡¯t quite sure.

    A neighbor once told her that ¡°Jia¡± meant ¡°good¡±.

    After hearing that, her grandfather used it as her name!

    Perhaps he hoped that her future could be good, at least not as bitter!

    But now, she lives very well, yet she has abandoned the name that her grandfather gave her.

    Sometimes she thinks about it and feels that she¡¯s quite unfilial!

    When registering her household, Gui Xi also asked her, are you sure you want to change your name?

    ¡°Jiajia¡± is a really good name!

    After a moment, she responded with three simple words, ¡°Change it!¡±

    And so, she really changed it.

    From then on, no one ever called her ¡°Jiajia¡± anymore, everyone called her, Lun Ying.

    Lun Ying, just like Li Weihuan said, Lun meant to leave, and Ying was a faint light.

    It was like expressing some form of despair.

    But the original reason she chose this name was not for that; she thought: leaving, was a state of liberating mindset.

    It was a proof of her new beginning.

    Although the light was faint, it represented all her courage to bravely face the future.

    As long as the light was not extinguished, she would not sumb to her fate.

    She would continue to radiate her energy and thrive in this world!

    By the time the two bowls of rice noodles were served, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t say anything but started eating, Lun Ying brought the chili sauce from the side, ready to add some to his noodles, but Li Weihuan stopped her, ¡°My taste has turned towards the lighter side, no need for the chili sauce!¡±

    Lun Ying was slightly surprised, gave a faint smile, only added a little spice to her own dish, who would have thought, the Young Master who once loved spicy food, has changed his pte!

    Just as well, after all, ten years have passed and many things have changed!

    For example, she was once called ¡°Jiajia¡±, but now her name is ¡°Lun Ying¡±.

    For example, she was an orphan with no ce to turn to, but now she has a decent job and a passable life;

    For instance, once upon a time Li Weihuan was a naive rebellious young master, but now, he had grown into a handsome healthy man, and furthermore, he also has a girl he loves¡­

    With the multitude of these changes, she hoped that there was something constant preserved, even though it was a luxurious wish¡­

    ¡­

    After finishing the noodles, Li Weihuan escorted Lun Ying to the entrance of the hospital, where Lun Ying smiled and said, ¡°Goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 433 - 433 304 Li Weihuan meets Nanxi 5000 words_4

    ?433: Chapter 304: Li Weihuan meets Nanxi [5000 words]_4   433: Chapter 304: Li Weihuan meets Nanxi [5000 words]_4                                   Perhaps the smile seemed too delicate, so much so that when Li Weihuan saw it, he felt a slight difort.

    This difort caused him, almost subconsciously, to call out to Lun Ying as she was about to turn and leave.

    ¡°What is it?

    Is there something else?¡± Lun Ying turned back.

    Li Weihuan cleared his throat, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Jiajia, I came to you because I didn¡¯t know who else to turn to.

    Whoever I seek, I¡¯m only met with rebuke and pity.

    I don¡¯t like it.

    I don¡¯t like the atmosphere, nor do I like how suffocating it is¡­So, I came to find you!¡±

    Lun Ying didn¡¯t reply, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°What I¡­ what I mean is, I hope you won¡¯t get the wrong idea because of my visit¡­

    Being with you, I feel at ease, like you¡¯re family, but more than that, it¡¯s afort that leaves me feeling lighter¡­

    Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?

    I¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Lun Ying interrupted the somewhat dazed Li Weihuan, the corners of her mouth adorned with a light smile.

    Even her deep ck eyes seemed to be speckled with broken light, ¡°Weihuan, you don¡¯t need to exin, rest assured, I understand and won¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan opened his mouth, wanting to say something but ended up saying nothing.

    Lun Ying said goodbye, and Li Weihuan responded with a ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    He then watched her figure slowly disappear from his sight.

    ¡­

    With nowhere to go, Li Weihuan inexplicably went to KING Group.

    He simply desired to experience themercial empire that his uncle had built from scratch in nearly eight years.

    Just how sessful had he be?

    How far was he behind?

    What was the genuine cause of his loss?

    He felt that perhaps only a close encounter would allow him to fullyprehend, understand, and subsequently, lose hope¡­

    He did not expect, however, that he would run into Nanxi!

    But the least he expected was to meet Nanxi under these circumstances!

    So, isn¡¯t the world fascinating?

    Everything, all things unfold within the karmic cycle!

    ¡­

    During the lunch break, Nanxi, who had a bit too much to eat, decided to take a walk and unexpectedly noticed a familiar figure in the distance.

    It was Li Weihuan!

    She was stunned for a moment and seemed to have been noticed by him, who paused momentarily before turning away swiftly.

    Nanxi hesitated, quickly recovered, and started chasing after him, yelling, ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª¡±

    Li Weihuan naturally didn¡¯t ¡°wait¡±, and started walking even faster.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t give up, and quickly crossed the street.

    At this moment, she was grateful that she was wearing t shoes; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up.

    Watching Li Weihuan flee, Nanxi shouted again, ¡°Weihuan, stop walking¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t stop, and Nanxi continued her pursuit, relentlessly chasing after him for over ten minutes.

    Li Weihuan, clearly annoyed by the pursuit, decided to start running¡­

    Nanxi wanted to curse as she trailed behind him.

    Even though she was panting and exhausted, she never gave up.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared at an intersection.

    Nanxi quickly raced over to look for him.

    Nanxi stood under the scorching sun, her professional attire soaked with sweat, she wiped her forehead before pulling out her phone to dial a number long unattended.

    After three attempts were declined, she didn¡¯t give up and continued dialing.

    After several more tries, all calls were still declined.

    Nanxi cursed Li Weihuan in her heart but didn¡¯t stop redialing¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Little dimples, long eyshes, are your most beautiful signs.

    I can¡¯t sleep every night, missing your smile.

    You don¡¯t know how important you are to me, with you, life is just right¡­¡±

    The clear sound of the ringtone sounded, and it seemed like it was right next to her, getting closer and closer.

    Nanxi was startled and was about to turn around when an indifferent male voice sounded behind her, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you!

    You¡¯re still so persistent!¡±

    She was stunned for a moment.

    When she turned around, she saw Li Weihuan standing there, hands in his pockets and an expression of indifference on his face.

    For a moment, inexplicably, she felt a wave of sadness wash over her¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Updated with difficulty, hoping it won¡¯t be toote!

    Thank you for your concern for Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu will take better care of her health in the future, bncing work and rest; healthes first!

    Lastly, we¡¯re still asking for monthly and rmendation tickets, thank you!

    Bow!

 Chapter 434 - 434 305 I love you Lu Yinchu!

    ?434: Chapter 305 I love you, Lu Yinchu!

    ¡¾5000 words¡¿_1   434: Chapter 305 I love you, Lu Yinchu!

    ¡¾5000 words¡¿_1                                   Upon counting, Nanxi realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Li Weihuan for a good half month!

    It seemed that during this half month, everything around her had undergone earth-shattering changes.

    For instance, she got married.

    She became the wife of Lu Yinchu, a woman with a home and a husband;

    And Li Weihuan, how he was doing, she never dared to ask, and knew that she no longer had the right to do so!

    She heard from Lan Qiqist time that Li Weihuan and Bai Yuchuan had been injured, and she had hesitated whether to visit them, but fearing Lu Yinchu¡¯s displeasure and hearing that Li Weihuan was about to be discharged, she didn¡¯t go.

    Now looking at him, he must have been discharged, he seems well, except for looking a lot thinner.

    Li Weihuan stood there, lips pursed, wearing a standard staff uniform, a work pass around his neck.

    Was he working at KING now?

    Heughed coldly, he should have thought of it long ago.

    How could his Uncle bear seeing Nanxi work elsewhere?

    Now that they are together, it is natural that he would keep her by his side!

    If it were him, he would do the same¡­

    Li Weihuan took a deep breath.

    He knew that there wouldn¡¯t be this ¡°if¡± anymore!

    At this moment, Nanxi was standing in front of him, somewhat incredulous!

    A month ago, she was his girl; three months ago, he was holding her soft body and kissing her in a bustling airport terminal like there was no one else around; five years ago, they were in A county, relying only on each other¡­

    And now, they¡¯ve be people from two different worlds, no longer able toe together!

    His eyes hurt a bit, he thought, perhaps it¡¯s because of the bright sunlight.

    Sure, it must be.

    ¡°You look really bad in this uniform!¡± he said quietly, his voice suppressed to a rippleless calm.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi was taken aback, her eyebrows knitted.

    She hadn¡¯t expected the first words Li Weihuan would say to her to be these!

    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s¡­okay!¡± she coughed lightly, ¡°That¡­

    I heard you were in the hospital!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡± Li Weihuan quickly responded, ¡°You can tell by looking at me!¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm!¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say!

    ¡°By the way, why were you chasing me earlier, did you need something?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    Li Weihuan scoffed, taking a bold step towards Nanxi, his eyes filled with a coldness that Nanxi couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°I thought you wanted to see how horrible I am doing after breaking up with you!¡±

    ¡°No¡­no, I didn¡¯t think that way!¡± Nanxi felt that Li Weihuan seemed somewhat foreign at this moment, a side of him she couldn¡¯t quite understand!

    ¡°Then what?¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s expression was cold, his voice frigid, ¡°Nanxi, I admit, I was indeed blindly devoted to you.

    I thought that without you, I couldn¡¯t live, that without you, my life would be just darkness with no light.

    But over this period of time, I havee to terms with this.

    My past six years feel like a joke.

    Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to forget.

    There¡¯s no need for you to feel guilty about me.

    To me, you really aren¡¯t important anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was shocked, bit her lips, unable to say a word.

    She suddenly thought, was it too reckless to have chased after him?

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Li Weihuan slightly frowned, looking at the girl next to him, the same one he used to cherish and love tenderly.

    But now, he knew he couldn¡¯t be gentle with her, or call her ¡°Nanxi¡± with affection!

    She was his aunt now!

    Aunt, such an ironic title!

    ¡°Nanxi, I admit, I loved you madly.

    I loved you to the point of insanity, to the point of making irrational decisions and saying irrational things¡­

    But even as I begged you so humbly to stay, to stay with me, you still didn¡¯t look back¡­¡±

    His eyes flickered briefly, before he continued, ¡°Nanxi, when you decided to let go of my hand, my ¡®loving¡¯ turned into ¡®had loved¡¯.

    Now, I don¡¯t love you anymore, I just¡­

    just used to love you, that¡¯s all¡­¡±

    After saying that, he smirked, his voice still cold, ¡°So, get back to your happy life now, and stop feeling guilty unnecessarily.

    It¡¯s normal for feelings toe and go.

    I¡¯ve moved on.

    If you keep hanging onto this, it really puts me in a difficult position!¡±

 Chapter 435 - 435 305 I love you Lu Yinchu!

    ?435: Chapter 305 I love you, Lu Yinchu!

    [Five Thousand Words]_2   435: Chapter 305 I love you, Lu Yinchu!

    [Five Thousand Words]_2                                   ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you run off just now!

    If you¡¯ve let go, moved on, you should¡¯ve greeted me like a friend when you saw me, why did you run¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Weihuan was speechless, he retorted, ¡°I wanted to run, okay?

    What¡¯s it to you!

    Besides, even if I¡¯ve moved on, seeing my ex-girlfriend dressed so¡­ugly, I¡¯d still feel ufortable!¡±

    Li Weihuan hadn¡¯t expected that Nanxi would question him, and even let him speechless.

    What was going on?

    The old Nanxi was very obedient!

    Nanxi frowned, looking again at her uniform, ¡°Is my work uniform really that ugly?¡±

    ¡°Ugly, incredibly ugly.

    A bigpany like KING Group can¡¯te up with something creative for its employees¡¯ uniforms?

    And this skirt¡­

    isn¡¯t it a bit too short!!!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, she smirked at him for a moment, then suddenly giggled.

    Li Weihuan immediately blushed, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Nanxi lifted her head, a yful smile on her fair face, ¡°Nothing, I just want tough!¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She even learned to talk back now!!!

    Li Weihuan exhaled, just how spoilt did his uncle make Nanxi?

    Her change in attitude was too abrupt!

    ¡°Weihuan¨C¡± a soft female voice called out¨C

    Li Weihuan bit his lip, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, can we¡­

    can we still be friends in the future?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Nanxi asked, ¡°You said earlier that you¡¯ve moved on.

    If you¡¯ve moved on, why can¡¯t we be friends?

    Do we have to avoid each other forever?

    Is it necessary?

    And besides¡­¡±

    She paused and continued, ¡°¡­and besides, as you know, I don¡¯t know many people in H City, and I don¡¯t have many friends.

    I don¡¯t want to be left out¡­

    is that okay?¡±

    Li Weihuan looked at her, Nanxi¡¯s eyes were still clear and pure, the hint of mncholy in her expression making him feel a faint sense of familiarity.

    He remembered, back in A County, Nanxi used to look at him with that same expression, saying to him, ¡°Weihuan, in this world, I have no family left.

    The only person I know, is you.

    What will I do if you leave one day?¡±

    But today, four or five yearster, the first person to leave was her!

    Li Weihuan extended a slender and clean hand towards Nanxi, Nanxi looked puzzled for a moment, then lifted her head to meet his attractive eyes.

    ¡°We can be friends, but we must meet again as friends.¡±

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    ¡°Learn from me!

    You¡¯re so silly!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Am I silly?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am Li Weihuan, I¡¯m happy to meet you!¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s low voice came through.

    Nanxi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and shook hands with him, ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°From now on, we¡¯re friends!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Nanxi pursed her lips and nodded.

    ¡­

    At that time, a ck Land Rover slowly glided past them, the deep and tired eyes darkening as they skimmed over the two of them.

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned to thepany, she was a few minuteste, but no one mentioned it.

    A few colleagues wanted coffee, so she got up to get some from the pantry.

    As she approached the door, Wei Qinglian was about to walk in.

    Wei Qinglian nced at Nanxi and said in a detached voice, ¡°I was just looking for you, there¡¯s something I need you for.

    Come with me!¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, but she apologized to her colleagues and followed Wei Qinglian towards the elevator.

    Inside the elevator, Nanxi noticed Wei Qinglian pressing the button for the 38th floor and became curious.

    Probably noticing this, Wei Qinglian exined in a low voice, ¡°Minister Guan is currently in the CEO¡¯s office on the 38th floor, she wants you to go and see her directly!¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, thinking to herself, Could it be that Lu Yinchu is up to private shenanigans again!

    Or maybe there¡¯s something urgent?!

    After a while, the elevator doors opened, but Wei Qinglian didn¡¯t step out.

    Instead, she reminded Nanxi, ¡°Mind your manners.

    Don¡¯t cause any trouble for Minister Guan!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, feeling that Wei Qinglian was truly loyal to Guan La.

    As Wei Qinglian took the elevator downstairs, Nanxi headed towards the CEO¡¯s office.

    Secretary Li from the secretary¡¯s office, who knew Nanxi, stepped forward to lead the way and chatted with Nanxi, who responded absently.

 Chapter 436 - 436 305 I Love You Lu Yinchu!ã€Five Thousand Wordsã€‘_3

    ?436: Chapter 305 I Love You, Lu Yinchu!¡¾Five Thousand Words¡¿_3   436: Chapter 305 I Love You, Lu Yinchu!¡¾Five Thousand Words¡¿_3                                   Nanxi knocked on the door.

    A voice from inside beckoned her in.

    It was Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice.

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue, what a show-off he was!

    The door had barely cracked open when a hand reached out grabbing her arm.

    Before she could react, she heard the ¡°Bang!¡± of the door shutting, followed by a set of lips, voring of a certain fragrance, sealing over hers¡­

    It was Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi struggled in his arms, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of letting her go.

    His kiss, a savage one, was tinged with a hint of anger¡­

    An anger he couldn¡¯t vent!

    This kisssted long until Nanxi felt like she was about to suffocate.

    It was then that Lu Yinchu released her.

    Leaning against her forehead, he lightly stroked her pink lips with his index finger and eximed softly, ¡°Swollen!¡±

    ¡°You¡­

    rogue!¡± Nanxi became angry out of embarrassment.

    She raised her hands to hit him, but he swiftly grabbed her wrist!

    ¡°Only a rogue to you!¡±

    She was speechless, unsure of what to say next.

    His gaze darkened slightly as he looked at her, ¡°I saw you earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She was confused and didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°I saw you at the crossroad, shaking hands with a man¡­¡±

    ¡°That was¡­¡±

    ¡°Your ex-boyfriend, very handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯ve misunderstood, actually¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­¡± His index finger continued to stroke her lips, and he pulled her tighter, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin, I know, know there¡¯s nothing going on between you two¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± Nanxi cuddled in his arms, her small head nudging against his chest, ¡°You¡¯re clearly just jealous!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not jealousy, it¡¯s insecurity!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, she called out, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, do you love me very much?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to change, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    He reached out, pressing Nanxi¡¯s head to his chest, and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Nanxi, remember what you just said¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Yinchu¡­¡± She popped her head from his chest, her hands looped around his neck.

    Standing on tiptoes, she initiated a kiss, ¡°You¡¯re so good, how would I ever change?

    Unless you changed¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s urgency was evident, he was impatient, ¡°Nanxi, I won¡¯t ever change, not in my entire life!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s all that matters!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu rubbed his chin against her face, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Nanxi, tell me you love me!¡±

    ¡°I love you!¡±

    ¡°Say it again!¡±

    ¡°I love you, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how much I love you, but I can assure you, I never had this kind of feeling for anyone except my family¡­

    Lu Yinchu, I consider you as my family!¡±

    A part of his heart was heavily thumped.

    At that moment, he tightened his hold on her small body.

    The term ¡®family¡¯, he understood its weight.

    It was his pettiness.

    He said he¡¯d give her freedom, but unconsciously, he had always restricted all aspects of her, including her thoughts¡­

    Sorry, Nanxi.

    I love you, forever.

    ¡­

    Nanxi had spent a long time in Lu Yinchu¡¯s office.

    When she came out, she realized it waste and gave Lu Yinchu a few good scoldings!

    Especially when she was in the restroom fixing herself up and noticed her swollen lips couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore.

    Why did she even waste such a long time there in the first ce¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    What¡¯s wrong?

    He had the nerve to ask what¡¯s wrong?!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°In the future during working hours, don¡¯t call me up here, also don¡¯t¡­

    don¡¯t kiss me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned at her, ¡°Do I have to consider other people¡¯s feelings even if I want to kiss my wife?¡±

    At a loss for words, Nanxi remained silent¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to talk anymore; she quickly fled from Lu Yinchu¡¯s office.

    Once she reached her working floor, she headed to the restroom again to freshen up before returning to the Administrative Department office.

    When she came back, Han Baobao leaned in close and asked quietly, ¡°Were you in Lu Yinchu¡¯s office just now?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Baobao continued with a curious look, ¡°What were you guys doing in the office?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She cleared her throat, ¡°Well, Baobao, actually¡­¡±

    Han Baobao interrupted, ¡°Never mind, you don¡¯t have to exin.

    Even if you don¡¯t say it, I already know what you guys were doing¡­¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437 305 I Love You Lu Yinchu!ã€5000 wordsã€‘_4

    ?437: Chapter 305 I Love You, Lu Yinchu!¡¾5000 words¡¿_4   437: Chapter 305 I Love You, Lu Yinchu!¡¾5000 words¡¿_4                                   After speaking, he got up to leave, muttering under his breath as he went, ¡°Lu Yinchu doesn¡¯t know how to control himself, what if he exhausts his kidneys?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    After work, Nanxi headed towards the elevator, sidestepping Han Baobao.

    Han Baobao was chatting with some female co-workers about whether they should go shopping at the mall after work.

    Nanxi internally breathed a sigh of relief ¨C now that Han Baobao had others to hang out with, she wouldn¡¯t be pulled along!

    When Lu Yinchu called, she was walking outside, and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at XX station, youe and pick me up!¡±

    Having said that, she hung up the phone with a ¡°Bang¡±.

    A passing coworker curiously asked, ¡°Nanxi, was that your boyfriend you were on the phone with?¡±

    Nanxi smiled.

    Boyfriend?

    He¡¯s already my husband!

    Nanxi randomly chose a bus, got off after one stop, found a slightly secluded spot, and began waiting for Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu arrived quickly.

    As he was about to get out of the car, Nanxi hurriedly stopped him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ming over, I¡¯ming over now¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu, who already had one leg out of the vehicle, looked puzzled ¡°¡­¡±

    She quickly walked to the car, dived in as quickly as she could, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Alright, we can go now!¡±

    Having said that, she instinctively checked the ¡°enemy situation¡± around her.

    Lu Yinchu cleared his throat, held her swaying head in ce, and smoothed her hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so paranoid, it¡¯s not that serious!¡±

    Nanxi frowned.

    Not serious?

    How could it not be serious?

    This man had no idea how terrifying so-called ¡°rumors¡± could be!

    After the car started moving, Nanxi felt that something was off about the route they were taking.

    She furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Are we eating out tonight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only half past five now, too early for dinner.

    We are going on a date first!¡±

    A date?

    Ah!

    Nanxi was startled by this word.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what did you just say?¡±

    Her hand was grabbed, and his fingers, calloused and rough, rubbed gently against her palm, their fingers intertwining one by one.

    ¡°Did I stutter?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then repeat what I just said!¡±

    ¡°The¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I just said we¡¯re going on a date!¡±

    Nanxi cleared her throat and said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, we¡¯re already married!

    Why do we need to date?

    I¡¯m tired, I want to go home!¡±

    ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lu Yinchu, please, can we go home?

    Can we have our date at home?¡±

    ¡°A date at home?¡±

    The man turned his head to look at her, his eyes carrying a hint of inquiry.

    Nanxi, helpless, nodded in agreement.

    Mo Yan, the man driving the car, shook his head helplessly.

    If Nanxi knew that Lu Yinchu had spent a fortune to book the most expensive restaurant in the city for a romantic candlelight dinner for her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have given up the opportunity and chose to go home so easily.

    As for Lu Yinchu, he seemed to enjoy her little whim, even if all his borate ns were made in vain.

    Love is about indulging each other¡¯s whims without regard to whether it¡¯s right or wrong, good or bad sessfully.

    Whatever they enjoy and agree upon is the best.

    This is how they are, and it¡¯s perfect!

    It was only when she went to work the next day that Nanxi learned what had happened.

    She beat her chest and stomped her feet in regret.

    While Lu Yinchu was away taking a phone call, she asked Mo Yan, ¡°How much did it cost to book the restaurantst night?¡±

    Mo Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    On July 27, the day before Liang Youquan and Xu Mei¡¯s wedding, Lu Wenming returned to H City.

    After receiving the call, Lu Yinchu took Nanxi, who was wholly unprepared, to the airport to meet him.

    On the way, Nanxi was very nervous.

    Even though her fear of Lu Wenming had lessened a lot after their previous phone conversation, she was still somewhat frightened at the prospect of meeting him in person.

    Lu Yinchuforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all you need to do is stand by my side and smile.

    Leave everything else to me!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m not here just to be smiley!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yinchu.

    ¡ª

    5000+ words.

    The number of people voting monthly is decreasing, and the continuous sting of my work makes my heart palpitate.

    I¡¯ve promised a massive update of 15k words for the end of the month for three consecutive days, and I won¡¯t go back on my word, so please continue voting!

    Monthly votes and rmendation votes are all free.

    It just takes a moment.

    Thank you all!

    Also, October 13, the day after tomorrow, is Nanxi¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s also the author¡¯s birthday!

    Such a delightful coincidence, don¡¯t you think?

    O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 438 - 438 306 Obviously Coquettish!_1

    ?438: Chapter 306: Obviously Coquettish!_1   438: Chapter 306: Obviously Coquettish!_1                                   Airport.

    Lu Wenming, in his military uniform, looked very imposing.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu walked up to meet him, they saluted him.

    Nanxi awkwardly called out, ¡°Dad¡­¡± Lu Wenming responded lightly to them.

    Although his expression was cold, his eyes held a hint of humor.

    ¡°I appreciate that you took the time to pick me up, but it¡¯s gettingte.

    Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Dad!¡± Lu Yinchu, pulling Nanxi along, followed behind the upright figure of Lu Wenming.

    He tightened his fingers around hers, as if to encourage her.

    Nanxi licked her lips, feeling that with him present, she really had nothing to fear!

    On the way back to the Lu Mansion, Lu Wenming asked about the status of their home.

    Lu Yinchu answered one by one.

    Lu Wenming said, ¡°Regardless, your act of getting married and keeping it a secret from us is wrong.

    Even more so when it was hidden!

    I ask you, why can¡¯t you let others know about it?

    Nanxi is our Lu family¡¯s daughter-inw, who was married with all formalities.

    If you¡¯re afraid that Lu family¡¯s status will cause inconvenience to Nanxi¡¯s life, then as a husband, you¡¯re not capable enough to protect her.

    How many wealthy and influential people in this world have hidden their marriages?

    Are they all hiding like you?¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s just a temporary concealment, don¡¯t get angry!¡±

    ¡°Not angry?

    I ask you, have you even considered your grandfather, your mother, and your father in all this?¡±

    ¡°Well, Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak for him!¡± Before Nanxi could utter a word, she wasshed by Lu Wenming.

    ¡°Nanxi, Yinchu is my son, I know him well¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, I apologize, I was wrong in this matter.

    I promise that we will hold the wedding banquet within this year¡­everything that should be given will not be spared, you can rest assured!¡±

    Nanxi also quickly chimed in, ¡°Well, Dad, actually about the secret marriage, it was all my request.

    It has nothing to do with him, don¡¯t me him!¡±

    Lu Wenming was just pretending to be tough.

    Like everyone else in the Lu family, he deep down trusted his son.

    He knew his son had his reasons for his actions.

    Now hearing Nanxi defending Lu Yinchu, he didn¡¯t feel like scolding them anymore.

    He gave himself a way out and said, ¡°Yinchu, no matter what, you can¡¯t treat Nanxi unfairly.

    Also, make sure to cut ties with any chaotic and messy women in the future!¡±

    Lu Wenming was still angry about Lu Yinchu¡¯s previous scandal.

    He felt indignant for his daughter-inw!

    Lu Yinchu cleared his throat, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Nanxi, whose hands were held by Lu Yinchu, pinched his waist hard.

    Mainly because she was mislead by the ¡°chaotic and messy women¡± phrase Lu Wenming mentioned.

    She pinched very hard, but Lu Yinchu still smiled warmly, not disying any signs of pain!

    Nanxi felt that she needed to work on her strength!

    ¡­.

    Lu Wenming was back, which made Xia Zhen very happy.

    She was busy preparing everything all morning.

    Now that everyone was home, she was busier than ever, constantly running into the kitchen, and neverined about being tired.

    ording to Lu Qingtian,  ¡°Every time Dades back, it¡¯s so exhausting.

    He tires out Mom!¡±

    The term ¡°exhausting¡± was a little ambiguous, causing Nanxi, who was drinking tea, to almost choke.

    Xia Zhen¡¯s face also turned beet red as she delivered the tea.

    She thought to herself, didn¡¯t her son know how to talk properly?

    Lu Wenming had to talk with his son, so he invited Lu Yinchu to the study room before doing so.

    Before doing this, Lu Yinchu sent Nanxi back to their room and asked her to rest before lunch.

    Nanxi grabbed Lu Yinchu¡¯s arm and asked him, ¡°You¡¯ve got to exin these ¡®chaotic and messy women¡¯ to me.

    If not, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep well at night!¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡± He bent down and gently rubbed her clean cheeks, asking in a low voice.

    ¡°Not really¡­¡± Nanxi argued, ¡°You¡¯re my husband now.

    If I don¡¯t care about this then, wouldn¡¯t I be an inept wife?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled and then bent down to kiss Nanxi¡¯s lips.

    Nanxi escaped his kiss, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can dodge the question, Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m very seriously talking to you here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly acting coy!¡± the man¡¯s kiss fell on her cheek, his voice softly saying, ¡°You know all those rumors were false, yet you still question me¡­if this isn¡¯t acting coy, then what is it?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s cheeks reddened, she tried to push him away, but was kissed fiercely by him.

    After a long kiss, he finally let go of her.

    His gaze lingered over her; the woman in his arms, with rosy cheeks and panting, looked enticingly stunning!

 Chapter 439 - 439 306 Clearly Acting Spoiled!_2

    ?439: Chapter 306: Clearly Acting Spoiled!_2   439: Chapter 306: Clearly Acting Spoiled!_2                                   He lowered his head, kissing her forehead again, ¡°Behave, go rest!¡±

    Rest?

    Could she really manage to rest now?!

    The room door opened, Lu Yinchu left, and Nanxi, feeling weak,id on the bed.

    She wanted to sleep, but truly couldn¡¯t fall asleep!

    In truth, she was thinking whether he would be upfront about something with her, for instance, what his tail ring truly symbolised?

    It wasn¡¯t a case of doubting or questioning, but wanting to understand him, wanting to know his pain, joy, and everything else because he was her husband, the man she loved and wanted to cherish for a lifetime!

    ¡­

    About two hourster, Lu Yinchu came to get Nanxi to eat downstairs.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table was harmonious.

    Nanxi noticed that Lu Qingtian wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Wenming, and that he was extremely fond of his youngest daughter.

    For instance, any food that Lu Qingtian didn¡¯t like, Lu Wenming would pick up with his chopsticks and put in his own bowl, then say lovingly, ¡°What will you do after you get married?¡±

    Xia Zhenughed from the side, ¡°This is getting way ahead of the time.

    Qingtian is only seventeen years old.

    Why are you thinking about marriage?

    Have you gone crazy thinking about your son-inw?¡±

    Nanxi watched them and suddenly thought of the ¡°young guy¡± Liao Qianchen.

    The fact that Qingtian met such a considerate person in her early years was her fortune.

    As it goes, good people for sure have good destinies!

    At 2 in the afternoon, Lu Yinchu took Nanxi to leave because they had to go back to work.

    Even though Xia Zhen wanted to hold them back, and in her heart, Nanxi¡¯s health and holding her grandchild were more important than work, she didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt the couple seeing how Nanxi was sticking close to Lu Yinchu.

    ¡­

    At thepany, Nanxi arrived ten minutes earlier than Lu Yinchu.

    The moment she entered, Han Baobao started talking to her, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ve finallye.

    You don¡¯t know how much work I did for you this morning¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Doing her a favor?

    Regardless, the work in the afternoon went smoothly.

    Now, Nanxi got along well with her colleagues.

    As an intern, especiallypared to Han Baobao, she was much easier to get along with and was kind; thus, among the colleagues, there were two different groups!

    The group that got close to Han Baobao, on the surface, treated her politely while behind her back were thinking, wasn¡¯t she just here to work and train for a while?

    When will she finally leave?

    Nanxi heard this and yed deaf.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Han Baobao was a typical rich girl.

    In society, she really could be taken advantage of easily.

    However, just like Han Shaojing said, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let others bully his sister as long as he was there to protect her!

    After all, he, as the older brother, just had to worry a bit more!

    Even when they got in the car after work and were on their way back, Nanxi was still thinking about this question.

    Seeing her constantly being silent, Lu Yinchu looked at her somewhat surprised and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking that having a big brother must be nice!¡±

    ¡°What?

    You wish you had a brother?¡±

    ¡°Not really.

    But I used to think so when I was little.

    When I was very young, my family was poor.

    My parents were too busy working to take care of me.

    I learned to walk on my own, often falling and hurting my mouth¡­

    When I was a little older, I saw other little girls at the park walking with their brothers, and I thought that was incredibly fortunate.

    I think if I had a brother holding my hand back then, I might not have fallen so much, and I might not have felt so helpless six years ago¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, reaching out to wrap his arm around Nanxi¡¯s shoulders, and she naturally leaned into his arms.

    After a long while, he softly said into her ear, letting the words echo, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll have me.¡±

    ¡­

    On the 28th of July, Liang Youquan¡¯s wedding ceremony was held at a three-star hotel.

    The guests included neighbours and members of the Lu family.

    However, due to their special status, a separate area was arranged for the Lu family.

    Liang Youquan, with Xu Mei and his grandmother, went to meet Lu¡¯s grandfather.

    The elderly gentleman spoke both graciously and warmly, not forgetting to praise his grandchildren!

    When the old man praised his grandson¡¯s handsomeness, the olddy would praise her granddaughter for her purity.

    When the old man praised his grandson¡¯s thoughtfulness, the olddy would praise her granddaughter¡¯s respectfulness.

    Thus, the conversation was lively and animated!

    Lu Wenming and Xia Zhen, representing the elders, offered their blessings to Liang Youquan and Xu Mei.

    Everyone was joyful; the whole banquet turned out quite lively.

    The only one who was feeling bitter at the event was Liang Qiaoqiao.

    She watched as her father escorted Xu Mei from table to table, offering toasts, as he protected her from over-drinking, and the asional affectionate nce shared between them¡­

    Her heart suddenly felt heavy!

    Taking a deep breath, she finished her ss of red wine and stood up, telling Chen Juncai next to her, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±

    Before Chen Juncai could even react, he gave her cheek a quick peck and said, ¡°Come back soon!¡±

    After Chen Juncai had finished speaking, he gave her a faint smile.

    Liang Qiaoqiao stiffened for a bit, then returned a smile and got up to leave.

    Watching all this from the opposite seat, Nanxi softly asked, pulling at Lu Yinchu, ¡°What do you think of my future brother-inw?¡±

    The corners of Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes and eyebrows rxed slightly, he nced at Chen Juncai, ¡°He¡¯s an elite in the industry, gentle and considerate, refined and restrained.

    He¡¯s a good man!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Nanxi nodded, ¡°Actually, I think so too!¡±

    But her cousin has someone else in her heart.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, feeling a bit regretful because she knew from Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s precedingments that she apparently had been liking that person for a long time!

    It was a pity that next month, her cousin was getting engaged, and that man still hasn¡¯t made a move!

    But this Chen Juncai, he seemed really good.

    Maybe, he could truly give her cousin happiness!

    Nanxi wanted to go check on Liang Qiaoqiao, she was a bit worried, but before she could get up, she was pulled back by Lu Yinchu, ¡°Sit here and don¡¯t move!¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, speaking ambiguously into her ear, ¡°I need you.¡±

    Nanxi immediately blushed, unconsciously ncing around.

    Luckily no one was paying attention to them, otherwise she would be extremely embarrassed!

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°Lu Yinchu, shut up!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 440 - 440 307 Its You Who Spoiled Her!_1

    ?440: Chapter 307 It¡¯s You, Who Spoiled Her!_1   440: Chapter 307 It¡¯s You, Who Spoiled Her!_1                                   There was indeed a reason why Lu Yinchu did not allow Nanxi to go out.

    For Liang Youquan¡¯s wedding, due to concerns about his status and the intervention of Liang Qiaoqiao, the visit of the entire Lu family was kept under wraps, as was the private room reserved for them.

    The actual venue for the banquet was the hall on the third floor.

    Li Weihuan, Zhang Mu, Yang Su, and Lan Qiqi were gathered together with Liang Qiaoqiaost night.

    Liang Qiaoqiao gave them a reason that they were not allowed to attend the wedding the next day!

    Liang Qiaoqiao drank quite a lotst night.

    Seeing her sadness was sincere, Li Weihuan and the others naturally believed her.

    It¡¯s not abnormal for a daughter to feel ufortable about her father remarrying.

    So, they didn¡¯te today, but they sent gifts instead.

    What Lu Yinchu feared was that, should Nanxi go out, and someone known to them saw her and asked about her rtionship with Li Weihuan, or if they had seen him going in and out of the Liang family house, it might cause unnecessary trouble!

    Many things are difficult to keep hidden, but before the appropriate time to reveal themes, he must keep it a secret.

    ¡­

    Around three in the afternoon, the banquet dispersed, Mo Yan arranged for the elderly and Lu Wenming, Xia Zhen, Lu Qingtian and others to go home.

    Lu Qingtian didn¡¯t want to go home, grabbing Nanxi¡¯s hand and telling her that they should go shopping together!

    Lu Yinchu forcibly pulled the little girl¡¯s hand away from Nanxi¡¯s, ¡°Your sister-inw is busy and can¡¯t go shopping with you!¡±

    Lu Qingtian¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, she asked resentfully, ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡±

    ¡°I have a business trip, your sister-inw ising with me!¡±

    Upon hearing this, not only was Lu Qingtian taken aback, but Nanxi was as well!

    A business trip?

    She was going with him?

    Was this for real?

    But he had never mentioned this to her before!

    Xia Zhen took Lu Qingtian away, while Lu Wenming asked in a low voice, ¡°A trip might be good for you both, but don¡¯t neglect what¡¯s important because of work!¡±

    Nanxi blinked: wasn¡¯t the main point of a business trip¡­

    the business?

    At that point, Lu Yinchu spoke up from the sidelines, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad.

    I¡¯m working hard with the goal of giving you and Mom a grandchild within the year!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±-_-III

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to go home just yet.

    She wanted to stay and spend some more time with her grandmother, and Lu Yinchu did not stop her.

    He asked Mo Yan toe back for Nanxi after he dropped off the Lu family members.

    Mo Yan pursed his lips, sighed slightly, and then nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Yinchu still had some matters to handle at thepany.

    When he said he was going on a business trip, he meant it, it was scheduled for tomorrow morning.

    The trip had been scheduled a week in advance, he should have left three days ago, but this time the trip was a little longer, at most five days.

    To attend Liang Youquan¡¯s wedding, he purposely dyed his trip until tomorrow morning.

    He had decided to take Nanxi with him quite some time ago.

    He didn¡¯t tell her because he was afraid she might refuse.

    Now, by making the announcement in front of their families, it would likely be harder for Nanxi to refuse.

    He had calcted everything carefully, but for some reason, he still held some worry in his heart.

    Lu Yinchu drove to thepany by himself.

    On the way, he called Secretary Li and asked her to sort out all the documents that needed to be handled in the next few days and send them to his office.

    He would arrive in twenty minutes.

    After Secretary Li agreed, she hesitated a bit before speaking.

    He narrowed his eyes, waiting for her to say what was on her mind.

    Secretary Li nodded, ¡°President Lu, um¡­

    this morning, President Han and Miss Han came.

    They spoke with Minister Guan about that previous cooperation project.

    Before leaving, Miss Han came to your office, but left upon finding that you weren¡¯t there¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Then, he hung up the phone.

    ¡­

    While Han Shaojing¡¯spany did have business dealings with Lu Yinchu¡¯spany, they weren¡¯t particrly close.

    Han Shaojing had implied:

    If we were seen to be close, people would think that ourpany Yuetian only managed to grow due to the influence of KING Group.

    It would be a direct hit to my face!

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, not expecting him to take it so seriously!

    Han Shaojing¡¯s expression was very serious.

    He looked at Lu Yinchu and said slowly, ¡°There are many things that I can let go of, but when ites to my business, I must take it seriously¡­¡±

    ¡°Yinchu, I very much hope to win against you.

    Even though I know I¡¯ve already lost, you still can¡¯t deny my heart that still wishes to beat you!¡±

    After pondering for a few minutes, Lu Yinchu decided to make a call to Han Shaojing!

    The person on the other end seemed to be busy.

    After several rings, they finally answered the phone.¡¯

    ¡°You clearly know I¡¯m busy today, so why would you go at this time?¡± He questioned bluntly.

    On the other end of the line, Han Shaojing paused before speaking with a light chuckle, ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose this time to go, wouldn¡¯t you be more troubled?¡±

    Lu Yinchu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Shaojing, often times, you should learn to reject.

    I admit, I do feel profound guilt towards her, but can you say that her persistence these past few years has nothing to do with you?

    It¡¯s you¡­

    you indulged her!¡±

    Han Shaojing was silenced on the other end, hearing Lu Yinchu continue, ¡°Shaojing, I¡¯m already married.

    My feelings for Nanxi, I don¡¯t need to borate further.

    There are many ways to protect and keep a woman, but it¡¯s definitely not what you are doing¡­¡±

    Han Shaojing was slightly startled, ¡°You knew all along?¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed lightly, ¡°Shaojing, we¡¯ve known each other for many years, and grew up together.

    Even if you¡¯ve hidden it well, it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t discover it¡­

    I¡¯ll only go as far to say this.

    What you do next is up to you.¡±

    Without giving Han Shaojing a chance to respond, Lu Yinchu hung up the call abruptly¡ªquite without ceremony!

    ¡­

    Liang Qiaoqiao drank a bit too much today.

    When Chen Juncai supported her, she leaned weakly against him.

    But she kept smiling, looking truly delighted.

    Chen Juncai was thoughtful, always supporting her, making the neighbors praise Liang Qiaoqiao for finding her true love!

    Both of them were talented and beautiful!

    Talented and beautiful?

    Liang Qiaoqiaoughed at these words¡ªshe had known what they meant ten years ago!

    Back then, she had personally experienced others¡¯ talent and beauty.

    At that time, she truly believed that in this world, there existed a kind of love called a perfect match!

    After the two bid farewell to all the guests, Chen Juncai arranged for a car to take grandma, Liang Youquan, and Xu Mei home.

    When he turned around to find Liang Qiaoqiao, she was nowhere to be found in the box!

    After searching, he found her in the bathroom with a man.

    Chen Juncai recognized him¡ªit was Lu Yinchu¡¯s assistant.

    Although he was only an assistant, his position in KING Group was very high.

    Chen Juncai stepped forward and politely extended his hand, ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Mo¡­¡±

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t have the intention to shake hands with Chen Juncai, merely nodding slightly in response, and said, ¡°They¡¯re in the restroom¡­¡±

    ¡®They¡¯ obviously referred to Nanxi and Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Chen Juncai immediately furrowed his brow, growing slightly concerned.

    He couldn¡¯t just walk into thedies¡¯ room, so he had no choice but to wait patiently outside!

    Mo Yan nced at Chen Juncai with indifference.

    They had crossed paths a number of times in his professional career, though they had never spoken.

    He seemed to genuinely care for Liang Qiaoqiao and appeared to be a good man.

    He probably could give Liang Qiaoqiao happiness!

    He was genuinely happy for Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Nanxi soon supported a weak Liang Qiaoqiao out.

    Chen Juncai quickly stepped forward to hold her, ¡°Did you throw up?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Cousin is not feeling well, we all neglected her!¡±

    Chen Juncai pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll take her home first.

    Nanxi, thank you!¡±

    ¡°No need for thanks, take good care of her!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Juncai responded, carrying Liang Qiaoqiao sideways.

    Liang Qiaoqiao subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, her affectionate posture making Nanxi somewhat moved.

    It seemed that Chen Juncai was really worried about Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Watching the two of them leave, Nanxi turned to Mo Yan, sounding somewhat apologetic, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, sorry to keep you waiting¡­¡±

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t respond!

    Feeling surprised, Nanxi found that Mo Yan was gazing indifferently towards a man and a woman in the distance.

    ¡­

    Not far away, Chen Juncai carried Liang Qiaoqiao into the elevator.

    Liang Qiaoqiao seemed very ufortable, constantly squirming around.

    He felt a pang of heartache, leaning down to give her a peck on the cheek, ¡°Be good, Qiaoqiao, sleep for a bit!

    We¡¯re going home to rest soon!¡±

    The woman in his arms shifted her body, tightening her grip around Chen Juncai¡¯s arm, her teary eyes fluttering open.

    As their gazes met¡­

    Her lips were brilliantly red and bewitchingly tender, her eyes were dazed and enchanting.

    Watching her, Chen Juncai couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, uncontrobly moving closer to her lips¡­

    However, just as his lips were about to touch the woman¡¯s pink lips, she murmured a name softly¡­

    ¡°Mo Yan¡­¡± The voice, so delicate and gentle¡­

    ¨C

    2500+ words, kindly requesting your votes and rmendations, tomorrow is Nanxi¡¯s birthday.

    Consider it as a gift for Nanxi, thank you all!

    In the group hug~(@^_^@)~

 Chapter 441 - 441 308 Nanxi Im Very Glad to Have Met You!_1

    ?441: Chapter 308: Nanxi, I¡¯m Very d to Have Met You!_1   441: Chapter 308: Nanxi, I¡¯m Very d to Have Met You!_1                                   Mo Yan drove Nanxi home, her mood was not good, and she remained silent throughout the journey.

    In the washroom just now, Liang Qiaoqiao had been vomiting relentlessly, frightening her.

    She understood why Liang Qiaoqiao was upset; it would be difficult for anyone to hold it together when their father marries another woman.

    Liang Qiaoqiao might appear nonchnt on the surface, but inside she cared more than anyone else.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say in this situation.

    She felt sorry for Liang Qiaoqiao, her grandmother, and her uncle.

    She wished that everyone could be happy.

    Even though the definition of happiness wasplex and difficult, there was always hope for happiness!

    She believed so.

    ¡­

    It was about seven o¡¯clock in the evening when Lu Yinchu came home.

    He saw Nanxi on the sofa hugging a pillow and walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Nanxi sniffed the faint alcohol scent on him and frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡±

    ¡°I had a social obligation today¡­¡± He said, sitting down, taking off his jacket, and pulled her into his arms, he kissed her with a forcefulness, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I can quit drinking!¡±

    Nanxi blushed, a faint smell of alcohol still lingered on her lips, she cleared her throat, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, just drink less, it¡¯s bad for your stomach!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll drink less!¡± Lu Yinchu behaved obediently, ¡°By the way, how much dinner did you eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°I ate quite a bit¡­but Lu Yinchu, why are you always ordering take-out for me?

    It¡¯s like I can¡¯t live without you!¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°I¡¯d really like it if you be incapable of living without me one day¡­ then you¡¯d have to stick to me forever!¡±

    Nanxi thought Lu Yinchu was bing more pretentious and didn¡¯t want to argue with him.

    She cleared her throat slightly, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let¡¯s drop this for now, are you really taking me on your business trip?¡±

    ¡°Of course!

    Otherwise, you¡¯ll be thinking about me day and night and be unable to sleep when I leave!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, there¡¯s a limit to making things up!¡±

    ¡°What limit?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t make something out of nothing!¡±

    ¡°Alright!

    The one who¡¯s thinking about the other day and night unable to sleep is me, does that work for ya!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q Do you really think that with such excuses I would agree to go on a business trip with you, Lu Yinchu?

    Dream on!

    Clearing her throat, Nanxi stated her position, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I can¡¯t go on the business trip with you!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t?

    Why not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just started working.

    I¡¯m just a little intern at KING Group.

    There¡¯s no reason for me to be running off for business trips with the big boss.

    It¡¯s improper and questionable, and you¡¯re clearly mixing private affairs with public ones, abusing your power¡­ You can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡± Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°So, since I¡¯m your boss, I have the authority to reassign you.

    Little Nanxi, tomorrow morning go on this business trip with me, your boss.

    If you resist, I will fire you immediately!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± So, there are really unwritten rules and bad forces in this society, so dark!

    %>_

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Nanxi got up with Lu Yinchu and started packing for him while he was washing up.

    Clothes, shoes, socks, daily necessities, and some emergency medicines¡­ She packed everything she could think of!

    When Lu Yinchu came out, Nanxi was still fussing over the nearly full suitcase, thinking about what she might have forgotten.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu, she turned to ask him, ¡°When you used to go on business trips, who packed for you?¡±

    ¡°I did it myself¡­¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°However, I usually don¡¯t bring much when I go on business trips, Mo Yan usually arranges everything¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Oh well, Nanxi felt she¡¯d asked an unnecessary question.

    Lu Yinchu was rich enough to afford buying anything he needed or forgets to bring on a trip!

    Apparently, this time, Mo Yan won¡¯t be going.

    ¡°In that case, whatever you¡¯re missing, you can buy it when you get there!¡± Nanxi said, her enthusiasm for packing dwindling.

    ¡°But¡­¡± the man crouched down, casually resting his hand on her shoulder, ¡°having someone to pack for me feels nice!¡±

    Finishing his sentence, he leaned over and kissed her cheek, ¡°Thank you, wifey!¡±

    With that single word, ¡°wifey,¡± Nanxi¡¯s knees went weak, and she almost fell over.

    Her face was instantly aze.

    She pushed the man away with her hand, ¡°Never mind, you pack yourself, I¡­I¡¯m going to wash up!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t stop her.

    He watched her retreating figure, then looked again at the neatly folded clothes in the suitcase and felt a warmth flooding his heart.

 Chapter 442 - 442 308 Nanxi Im very happy to have met you!_2

    ?442: Chapter 308: Nanxi, I¡¯m very happy to have met you!_2   442: Chapter 308: Nanxi, I¡¯m very happy to have met you!_2                                   When Mo Yan came to pick them up, they¡¯d just finished breakfast.

    Seeing the suitcase at the front door, his eyebrows lifted the slightest bit.

    Indifferently, he picked up the suitcase.

    Nanxi hurriedly said, ¡°Mr.

    Mo, you must have been on numerous business trips with him before.

    Could you please check if there¡¯s anything else we need?

    I¡­

    I might not have packed everything!¡±

    Mo Yan paused at her words, realizing why there was luggage to begin with.

    Whenever Lu Yinchu would go on business trips in the past, he would hardly pack anything because he would always have everything prepared and arranged.

    If there was something needed, he would prepare it himself.

    But this time, since Nanxi had taken the initiative to pack, he brought things along.

    And seeing their expressions, it was clear they were perfectly delighted with this new arrangement.

    Smiling softly, his boss hadn¡¯t changed in many ways since Nanxi came into his life.

    Mo Yan was quick to reassure Nanxi, ¡°We¡¯ll arrange to get anything you might have missed once we arrive, madam.

    You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi nodded, questioning whether she was being overly interferential.

    Lu Yinchu came over and put an arm around her shoulders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, wife!¡±

    Nanxi nced at Mo Yan, blushing, and wrinkled her eyebrows at Yinchu in warning.

    Once in the car, Mo Yan drove them straight to the airport.

    Along the way, Lu Yinchu talked with Mo Yan about work issues and informed Nanxi about the few assistants who¡¯d be apanying them, including Li from secretarial board, who all seemed to be people that Yinchu trusted implicitly.

    They quickly arrived at the airport, where Secretary Li had brought three people along.

    They were all men, dressed professionally, and serious-faced.

    Theirck of surprise at seeing Nanxi and Yinchu together suggested they expected it all along.

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue.

    As expected, Mo Yan, and everyone he selected, were all incrediblypetent poker-faced people just like him.

    Secretary Li stepped forward, summarized the purpose and basic itinerary of the business trip to Lu Yinchu like presenting a business report.

    Yinchu¡¯s face remained impassive as always.

    Once the report was done, Secretary Li asked, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, is there anything else you think we need to add?¡±

    Lu Yinchu shook his head, ¡°Not for the moment!

    But we might need to make some adjustments!¡±

    ¡°Adjustments?¡± Secretary Li was puzzled for a moment, then immediately nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Mr.

    Lu!¡±

    Secretary Li then sent two of the men to check the luggage, while the other one stood at a distance, keeping an eye on the time.

    Drawing closer to Lu Yinchu, Nanxi murmured, ¡°This Secretary Li seems very talented!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be just as capable one day.¡±

    Nanxi looked confused, ¡°I¡¯m serious, Lu Yinchu, your secretary is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°But really, there¡¯s no one inadequate around you.

    Mr.

    Mo is also very capable.

    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re all a bit terrified of you, or influenced by your aura.

    They¡¯re all so expressionless, it¡¯s a bit intimidating!¡±

    ¡°¡­Nanxi!¡± Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, ¡°First of all, their expressionless faces are their own personalities, not something I imposed onto them.

    But if we must say there¡¯s a connection with me, it probably is because I do not like loud subordinates in the past.

    I prefer those who are hardworking and willing to grind and achieve results, so when selecting employees, I lean more towards choosing those types.

    In other words, I happened to choose them because they are those types, and they were chosen because they are like that, not because I made them this way, do you understand¡­¡±

    Nanxi mulled over his words before nodding in understanding, ¡°So what kind do you think I am?

    The hardworking kind?

    Or the kind that¡¯s all talk?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Yinchu looked Nanxi up and down, ¡°You¡¯re probably a born people-person!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Nanxi was puzzled.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Because no matter whether you¡¯re frowning or smiling, you warm people.

    You don¡¯t have a cold aura around you, and therefore you don¡¯t give people a cold feeling¡­

    You are sunlight, wandering in my heart, giving me warmth¡­

    Nanxi, I¡¯m really d I met you!

    Really, I¡¯m very d!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Nanxi¡¯s heart warmed, but she feigned calmness and remained silent.

    Lu Yinchu reached out to hold her hand.

    She tried to pull away but was firmly held by him.

    Lu Yinchu had once told Han Shaojing that he would never have imagined that such a girl could exist.

    She was like a little sun that radiated warmth, bouncing around joyously on a sunny day,pelling you to pursue her.

    You couldn¡¯t let her go; in the blink of an eye when you cannot see her, you would be filled with a sense of loss.

    You¡¯d feel sad and helpless, but the moment you think of her, a smile would form at the corners of your mouth.

    He said that if he ever gave up searching for her, it would only mean that he had stayed in the dark for too long and started to fear the sunlight; that he had given up the desire for warmth.

    His life would then be spent in helplessness and sorrow, and he would never genuinely smile again.

    Could you even call that living?

    When Guan La divorced, Lu Yinchu once asked her why she chose to marry so resolutely and then divorced so unexpectedly?

    Was she too impulsive when she got married?

    Or was she too hasty in deciding to get divorced now?

    Guan Laughed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve never seriously treated my emotions.

    Sooner orter, I would be treated frivolously by emotions¡­

    This is karma, what I deserve, so I bear it.¡±

    One month after Guan La¡¯s divorce, Lu Yinchu found out she was pregnant.

    At that time, he felt genuine pain for his friend.

    He asked Guan La, ¡°Did you know that you were pregnant when you got divorced?¡±

    Guan La smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And your husband?

    Did he know?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And you still got divorced!!!¡±

    He practically roared thatst sentence.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Today, October 13th, is both Nanxi and author¡¯s birthday.

    Another year has passed.

    I feel shy and old.

    Thank you for your good wishes and moon tickets!

    ~(@^_^@)~ Thank you ~

 Chapter 443 - 443 309 Grant Her Eternity_1

    ?443: Chapter 309: Grant Her Eternity_1   443: Chapter 309: Grant Her Eternity_1                                   Three years ago, in the turmoil of his feelings, Lu Yinchu was still struggling despite Nanxi¡¯s disappearance for three years, and during those three years, another woman was faithfully waiting for him by his side!

    If it were anyone else, they would have long forgotten the affection that came seemingly without any justification, and chosen the tangible existence by their side.

    But he could not do it.

    No matter how much he struggled, how much pain he went through, he never treated his feelings so lightly.

    Now watching Guan La act this way, he was truly angry!

    Seeing a friend with whom he had lived for many years treating her marriage and feelings so irresponsibly, like a sister in his heart, how could he not have words to say?

    He always firmly believed that love is not non-existent, but it maye dyed or suddenly, as long as you are willing to wait, you can eventually wait for it!

    Just like his Nanxi, whom he waited for through thick and thin, and finally, after six years, he waited for the love he desired!

    Under these circumstances, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see Guan La give up on herself!

    Guan La said, ¡°I am a woman, a woman in need of a man.

    Without a man, I feel that my life is not truly living.

    And you, without women, you have other things to lean on¡­¡±

    ¡°Yinchu, don¡¯t deny it.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the disappearance of your loved one, would you have devoted yourself so intensely to your career over these years, achieving today¡¯s sess?

    Therefore, everything is rtive!

    There is no why and there is no way to exin why because that is just the nature of things!¡±

    At that time, Lu Yinchu really didn¡¯t know what to say, or what he could possibly say!

    After reuniting with Nanxiter, he asionally pondered over Guan La¡¯s words.

    Perhaps, there was some truth in it!

    After all, back then he didn¡¯t have the assurance that he would definitely find Nanxi, so he let go and lived his life freely.

    But he also thought that as long as he met Nanxi, he would do everything he could to treat her well within the limited time he had.

    He carefully watched and cherished her vibrant youth and dreams.

    He hoped she would remember: at this moment, there is a man named Lu Yinchu who is willing to give her a lifelong affection.

    She doesn¡¯t need to fear anything and simply ept it!

    If the future bes unbearable, he will still be there by her side, never leaving or giving up.

    ¡­

    All along, Lu Yinchu felt that his life, which appeared morous to outsiders, was in fact internally dpidated.

    Actually, he never thought that he was a fragile person, but when his beloved sister Lu Yinyue faded away in his arms breath by breath, her life quietly slipping away from him, he truly felt destroyed!

    Over these years, he has endured a stoic existence, harbored hatred toward many people, med many people, yet the person he hated and med the most was himself!

    As a brother, he hadn¡¯t provided the best protection for his little sister, nor did he manage to save his sister whose life was hanging by a thread¡­

    After Lu Yinyue¡¯s car ident, Lu Yinchu could not bring himself to drive for about half a year.

    It was for this reason that he specially sought out Chen Wei during his time in Hong Kong.

    Later, due to Nanxi, his fear slowly subsided since Nanxi had once expressed her wish for her future boyfriend to be able to drive and take her on self-driving tours.

    As for their destination, she never specified, but he knew that as long as it was a beautiful ce, she would like it.

    Girls who are forever chasing warmth are all gentle and beautiful.

    He has been watching the beautiful Nanxi grow day by day¡­

    Six years apart, she has blossomed into this such a beautiful and elegant girl.

    Deep down, he was delighted.

    ¡­

    It was a city in the south, three hours¡¯ flight from H City.

    When the nended, Nanxi let out a long sigh.

    Lu Yinchu took her hand and asked if she was tired.

    She shook her head.

    Having slept on the ne the entire time, how could she be tired!

    However, it was only a little over an hour from Hong Kong, which was very close.

    First, the two of them checked into the hotel and had lunch there.

    Lu Yinchu said that he had to go out in the afternoon and asked Nanxi to stay in the hotel and not to wander about.

    He said that he would take time to show her around!

    Nanxi, who didn¡¯t feel like sightseeing for the time being, nodded in agreement.

    Still worried, Lu Yinchu added, ¡°If you really get bored and want to go out, call secretary Li, she¡¯ll arrange everything!¡±

    ¡°I got it, you can go now!¡± Nanxi felt that Lu Yinchu was overthinking it, as she was very good at entertaining herself!

    After Lu Yinchu left, Nanxi started surfing the inte, chatting with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi.

    Both of them knew that Nanxi went on a business trip with Lu Yinchu, showering her with envy and jealousy.

    They praised Lu Yinchu all over, making him seem like a god.

    Hearing the two of them repeatedly calling him ¡°God Lu¡±, Nanxi only rolled her eyes!

    Nanxi remembered running into Li Weihuan near KING Group and told both friends about it.

    Both were surprised.

    ¡ªHe didn¡¯t bother or harass you?

    Really?

    ¡ªIt¡¯s rare for this guy to be like this, thumbs up!

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe he has really given up.

    After all, his rival in love this time is our Lu, the God of Men.

    How many men in H City darepete with Lu for a woman!

    ¡ª¡ª That¡¯s a good point.

    If it were me, I would also step aside early, at least that way I wouldn¡¯t draw fire onto myself¡­

    ¡ª¡ªExactly.

    The men in TV dramas often engage in such acts, fighting over a woman by toppling the other man¡¯spany, using any means necessary¡­

    It¡¯s terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­

    The two people were having a lively conversation.

    Meanwhile, Nanxi on theputer was: -_-III

    Actually, Nanxi had always felt guilty towards Li Weihuan.

    Their six years together had certainly left a mark on her heart, especially since this clean and good-looking boy had given her the most selfless and pure love.

    However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t keep that love in her heart.

    It was not because Li Weihuan was not good enough, but because she was, unworthy.

    It was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and Lu Yinchu had note home.

    The previous hotel service had sent a portion of theirvish menu, and it was lying untouched on the table because Nanxi had not eaten much.

    Part of it was because she didn¡¯t have an appetite, and the other, probably because of her current mood.

    At eight-thirty, Nanxi¡¯s cell phone rang.

    It was Secretary Li who said that a car downstairs was sent to pick her up.

    Nanxi was confused.

    Pick her up for what?

    Secretary Li exined, ¡°Lu is very busy today and cannot leave toe back to the hotel right away.

    He thought you might be bored staying at the hotel all by yourself, so he asked for you toe over¡­¡±

    Nanxi nodded and quickly got ready to leave the room and go downstairs.

    At the entrance to the hotel, there really was a car waiting, but the man standing in front of the car, Nanxi didn¡¯t recognize.

    As Nanxi approached, the man immediately stepped forward, ¡°Madam, please get in the car!¡±

    Nanxi hesitated, ¡°Wait a minute, let me make a call!¡±

    Nanxi stepped aside to phone and casually took a nce at the waiting man.

    She discussed with Secretary Li on the other end of the phone, ¡°There¡¯s a car at the entrance saying it was sent to pick me up, but I noticed it¡¯s a local car, and I don¡¯t recognize those people.

    The license te is¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Madam, that¡¯s the car!¡±

    After hearing the license te number Nanxi read, Secretary Li replied, ¡°Madam, your caution ismendable.

    Indeed, one should not simply climb into a stranger¡¯s car!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was that apliment?

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Nanxi was overly cautious, it was more that society can be very dangerous.

    Recently, many tragedies have urred where young girls hitched a ride and were kidnapped by bad people, sold, or worse.

    Last time with Yang Su, Lan Qiqi, and others, they discussed a survey: a reporter posing as a driver,municating with college students waiting for a ride as a stranger, over half of them got in the car without any precautions¡­

    At that time, Nanxi thought that these girls were too naive.

    Why did they just get into a stranger¡¯s car?

    What if they were sold?

    o(>©n

    Just like now, even though she knows Secretary Li has sent a car for her, who can guarantee there won¡¯t be any mix-ups or getting into the wrong car?

    Even if there is only a one percent chance, she still wants to eliminate that one percent!

    Being cautious for one¡¯s safety, and for those who care for her to worry less¡­ has to be the right thing to do!

    After getting in the car, Nanxi let out a long breath.

    The car slid silently through the night.

    On one hand she was enjoying the night view, on the other, she was pondering over all kinds of messy things!

    About twenty minutester, the car stopped outside a restaurant.

    Secretary Li was waiting at the entrance.

    As Nanxi got out of the car, she smiled at her.

    Secretary Li said, ¡°Lu is still busy with his work, madam, please go in!¡±

    Nanxi was led to a private room, which was already filled with dishes, steaming hot, clearly just served.

    Nanxi hadn¡¯t felt like eating at the hotel, but now seeing all this food, she was starting to feel quite hungry!

    Secretary Li said, ¡°Madam, you may start eating, Lu will arrive soon!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, and then asked Secretary Li, ¡°Have you eaten yet?

    If not, why don¡¯t you sit and eat with me?¡±

    Secretary Li was on the verge of refusing, when Nanxi continued, ¡°There¡¯s so much food, even with him, we wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it all.

    Besides, it¡¯s so boring eating alone!¡±

    Secretary Li couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse, and so she joined Nanxi at the table.

    As Nanxi chatted with her, she learned that Secretary Li¡¯s name was Li Luo, had been assisting Lu Yinchu for three years, was only twenty-seven years old, unmarried, but had a boyfriend studying abroad.

    She appeared to be a capable and concise woman!

    Nanxi thought to herself how there were quite a lot of people in H City named Li.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s family was well-to-do, but he was seldom willing to talk about it.

    Nanxi was afraid to ask too much for fear of upsetting Li Weihuan, so she didn¡¯t really talk about it either.

    Nanxi found a topic to chat with Secretary Li about, ¡°Do you often go on business trips with Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    Secretary Li shook her head, ¡°Very rarely.

    It¡¯s mostly Mo Te who apanies him.

    Mr.

    Lu trusts Mo Te greatly, I heard Mo Te was almost his brother-inw¡­¡±

    Secretary Li¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as if she thought she had said too much and something she ought not to have said!

 Chapter 444 - 444 310 Nanxi You are Beautiful!ã€Five Thousand Wordsã€‘_1

    ?444: Chapter 310 Nanxi, You are Beautiful!¡¾Five Thousand Words¡¿_1   444: Chapter 310 Nanxi, You are Beautiful!¡¾Five Thousand Words¡¿_1                                   Li Luo had been by Lu Yinchu¡¯s side for four years.

    In her eyes, Lu Yinchu was an impressive yet reserved girl, rich with mysterious depth.

    Over the years, there have been few women around him.

    In thepany, he only seemed close with Guan La, causing people to specte that they were dating for a time.

    But not long after, Guan La got married, and the rumors naturally faded away.

    Additionally, there was another woman named Han Qing.

    Li Luo never asked outsiders about Lu Yinchu¡¯s rtionship with Han Qing, but she felt as if there was no connection between them.

    Meanwhile, Nanxi, this girl who suddenly entered Lu Yinchu¡¯s life, didn¡¯t irritate Li Luo.

    On the contrary, she somewhat liked her.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for this inexplicable sense of familiarity, she wouldn¡¯t have slipped up today.

    You see, she wasn¡¯t typically a talkative person.

    Today, her behavior was clearly abnormal.

    Looking at Nanxi¡¯s expression, it was evident that she had grasped the key point of what she had just said.

    ¡°You just said¡­¡± Nanxi frowned at Li Luo, ¡°You said¡­

    Mr.

    Mo almost became your¡­

    brother-inw?

    Are you talking about¡­

    Lu Yinyue?¡±

    ¡°Madam, actually, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinyue and Mo Yan were lovers!¡±

    Li Luo frowned.

    She knew that whatever she said now would be toote.

    On the other side, Nanxi took a deep breath, her heart feeling as if it had been struck by something.

    Vigorously¡­

    ¡­

    To Nanxi, Mo Yan had always been a man of few words and cold in nature.

    However, he was a good man, warm-hearted, and not bad looking.

    She heard he was thirty-one this year but still unmarried.

    One possible reason that a man of his age remained single could be that he held a non-existent person in his heart!

    Previously, Nanxi didn¡¯t know who that person was, but now she did!

    Turns out, it was Lu Yinyue!

    Eight years ago, Lu Yinyue passed away.

    Eight years ago, Mo Yan lost his love.

    Eight years ago, Lu Yinchu lost his sister.

    Eight years ago, Lu Yinchu met her¡­

    All of this was no coincidence.

    Lu Yinchu went to Hong Kong due to Lu Yinyue¡¯s death, and then he met her!

    The reason for his obsession with her wasn¡¯t because their meeting was too beautiful or touching, nor was it because she was especially good or unique!

    It was just because, at that time, she became the only source of light in the dark depths of Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart!

    The only one.

    This word, Nanxi had never felt it to be so heavy, heavy to the point that it made her find it difficult to breathe!

    Strangely, even though Li Wanyu had previously mentioned these things to her, she didn¡¯t dwell on them too much.

    But now, when she analyzed it herself, she felt a strong sense of destion!

    Yes, destion!

    Two men, weathered and worn in the drifting, aimless years by memories, loss, pain!

    Yet they remained stubborn and unyielding, appearing normal on the outside while internally, cold for a long time!

    She wondered, if Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯t met her again, would he have be another Mo Yan?

    Strangely, she saw a Lu Yinchu, whom she didn¡¯t know at all, in Mo Yan!

    How fortunate that he eventually ran into her!

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu arrived at the restaurant, Nanxi was halfway through her meal.

    But her appetite had already dwindled!

    Nanxi forced a smile, wanting to have a good meal with this weary man.

    Her stomach felt ufortable from overeating after the meal and she vomited!

    Lu Yinchu felt distressed, he took Nanxi back to the hotel, got some stomach medicine, made a cup of milk for her, and Nanxi obediently drank it without any fuss!

    Lu Yinchu put his arm around her and kissed her.

    ¡°Nanxi, you don¡¯t have to do that for me.

    Eat when you want to eat; when you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat!¡± Nanxi pouted her lips, and put her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I want to eat with you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Nanxi stuck her face against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, she sighed, ¡°Nothing, I just want to dine with you.

    I want us to eat together.

    I want to make you happy¡­¡±

    ¡°So, do you want me to be happier?¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand caressed her soft long hair in a deep voice, bringing with it an air of intimacy.

    The sound of his voice made Nanxi¡¯s body go soft.

    Before she could say anything, his lips were already kissing her on the cheek!

 Chapter 445 - 445 310 Nanxi You Are Beautiful!

    ?445: Chapter 310 Nanxi, You Are Beautiful!

    ¡¾5000 words¡¿_2   445: Chapter 310 Nanxi, You Are Beautiful!

    ¡¾5000 words¡¿_2                                   The very next second, he leaned in and kissed her on the lips!

    Nanxi let out a soft moan, ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Already entirely embraced in his arms, she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.

    She continued to cling to him even after he had carried her to the incredibly soft bed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been good today, shouldn¡¯t I reward you somehow?!¡±

    ¡°Reward me with a smile¡­¡±

    She reached up with her slender fingers and touched his face, her fingertips brushing the edge of his sexually attractive lips.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, give me a smile!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pulled her fingertips towards his lips and kissed them delicately.

    The kiss made her fingers tremble and she tried to pull back, but she wasn¡¯t able to do so.

    After he finished kissing her fingers, he caressed her blushing cheek, his gaze passionate and deep, yet he withheld from leaning in for another kiss.

    Nanxi touchingly pushed him away asking, ¡°What are you looking at!

    Enough now, get up, I need to take a bath!¡±

    ¡°Not yet, let me take a few more looks!¡±

    Lu Yinchu said, with a smile on his handsome face, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re beautiful!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face turned crimson.

    Lu Yinchu had just said she was beautiful¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, I am d that you¡¯ve all grown up!¡±

    After saying that, he heaved a sigh, buried his face into his neck, and took in a deep breath.

    His warm breath cascading on Nanxi¡¯s neck, heavy and intense.

    The flicker in her eyes softened and she moved her arms to embrace him tightly.

    I¡¯m sorry that you had to wait so long, that you had to suffer loneliness for such a long time¡­

    Truly, I¡¯m sorry!

    Moreover, I love you!

    ¡­

    The next morning, after Nanxi had woken and had breakfast, Lu Yinchu left, saying he¡¯d be back in about an hour.

    Nanxi went back to bed for a nap.

    She fell into a deep sleep and was still asleep when Lu Yinchu returned!

    When Nanxi opened her eyes, she saw his handsome face in front of her eyes.

    Thinking she must be dreaming, she reached up and pulled him into a kiss, whispering, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    The man who was forcibly kissed: ¡°¡­¡±

    He cleared his throat, saying, ¡°Wake up, Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi ignored him.

    Annoyed!

    Lu Yinchu picked her up and established that her mind wasn¡¯t fully awake at the moment!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice startled her and her brain felt like it had been struck by lightning.

    Looking at the man, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You little temptress!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Why would you call me that?¡±

    ¡°Who was it that justplimented me on being handsome and nted a kiss on me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Did she do that?

    Ahem, upon reflection, it seemed that she did!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, listen, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.

    The problem is that I¡¯m too handsome!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu, are you aware of your own narcissism?

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    ¡­

    About forcibly kissing Lu Yinchu, Nanxi thought that she must have been a flirt in her previous life, unable to control herself around attractive men!

    Especially Lu Yinchu!

    But when she considered carefully, she remembered meeting many handsome men in the past and never behaving so disgracefully!

    With Lu Yinchu, it seemed it wasn¡¯t the first time!

    Once, when she was drunk, she seemed to have done a lot of ¡°inappropriate¡± things like scratching Lu Yinchu, tearing off his shirt button, and hence, owed him a shirt¡­

    Of course, this didn¡¯t necessarily imply fault on her part.

    After all, Lu Yinchu is such an irresistible man, clearly a whole heap of trouble!

    Yang Su once said that any woman who saw a man like Lu Yinchu would want to throw herself at him!

    So it was normal for Nanxi to feel a little attracted to him, especially since he was her husband!

    Who says it¡¯s against thew to tease your own husband?!

    Afterforting herself in her room for a while, Nanxi came out.

    Lu Yinchu was on the phone at the time, appearing exceptionally busy; this made her feel sympathy for him!

    There was a fruit tray on the table.

    As Nanxi was eating a mango, Lu Yinchu finished his call within a few minutes and came over.

    ¡°If you like them, I can ask the hotel to deliver another tter!¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Nanxi refused, ¡°I am done eating!¡±

    ¡°Alright.

    Let¡¯s head out for a walk, and we will grab something tasty to eatter!¡±

    Lu Yinchu approached, gracefully holding Nanxi¡¯s hand and lifting her up.

    Looking at his elegant demeanour and his exceptionally beautiful face, Nanxi felt that if he were in ancient times, he would definitely have been the male version of Daji, the infamous femme fatale!

 Chapter 446 - 446 310 Nanxi You are Beautiful!

    ?446: Chapter 310 Nanxi, You are Beautiful!

    ¡¾5000 words¡¿_3   446: Chapter 310 Nanxi, You are Beautiful!

    ¡¾5000 words¡¿_3                                   Of course, the prerequisite is ¡ª the emperor at that time would have to be a woman!

    But upon reflection, there are also some male emperors who asionally have a taste for¡­

    the same sex¡­

    Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi¡¯s strange expression, slightly furrowing his brow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, if someone rich and powerful wanted to keep you, would you ept?¡±

    ¡°Keep me?

    You mean you?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°Me?

    I don¡¯t have any money!¡±

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll let you keep me for free¡­¡±

    After saying this, he lowered his head to kiss her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop enticing me, your husband doesn¡¯t have an impressive self-control, especially when ites to you!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡­When did she ever entice him!

    It¡¯s clearly him enticing her!

    That damn Lu Huoshui!!!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu said he would take her out for a walk, and he truly did, continuing this for quite some time.

    For the next three to four days, the routine was mostly ying with her during the daytime, and returning to the hotel at night for various intimate moments.

    Nanxi felt herself being exhausted.

    Walking during the day was tiring, and she couldn¡¯t rest at night after returning to the hotel, as someone would continue to amuse himself with her ¨C it was exhausting!

    Nanxi was skeptical.

    How could Lu Yinchu have so much energy?

    He was clearly walking more than her, even carrying her when she didn¡¯t want to walk!

    But he still seemed so energetic at night!!!

    Nanxi began to understand what Lu Yinchu meant when he said ¡°he doesn¡¯t age¡±!

    When it came to physical strength, he really didn¡¯t age, not at all!

    However, Nanxi had no idea what was going on in Lu Yinchu¡¯s mind!

    This so-called business trip, Lu Yinchu arranged his work duties to be on the first day and thest two days.

    In between, he had more ¡°important¡± work to do!

    He had been married to Nanxi for a month.

    Li Weihuan knew about it, Li Wanyu knew about it, the Lu Family knew, and many other people knew!

    The rtionship between him, Nanxi and Li Weihuan was being kept a secret mostly from the people of Li and Lu Families!

    His mother never asked if Nanxi had any previous emotional experiences, and naturally, Nanxi wouldn¡¯t talk about it herself.

    However, who could say they didn¡¯t experience love when they were young¡­

    So, his mother should have understood.

    The only thing she probably couldn¡¯t ept was that Nanxi¡¯s past lover was Li Weihuan!

    He had loved Nanxi bitterly for eight years.

    For the first two years, he didn¡¯t dare to show himself in front of her.

    Later when he finally decided to show himself, Nanxi disappeared.

    Now that he has met Nanxi again, he could no longer bear to lose her again!

    Nanxi was helpless and alone.

    In this city, her uncle and grandmother were old, and Liang Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help her with such a big thing.

    The only person she could rely on and trust was him!

    He used marriage to bind Nanxi into his world, but it was actually unreliable!

    Gui Xi was right, this marriage was stic.

    He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could always keep her bound, so he needed a child, a child of both of them!

    In this city, the name of the Lu Family was well-known.

    Even if his parents and grandfather didn¡¯t care about this matter and didn¡¯t pursue it, as long as there was a little gossip rted to him, it would be smudged into something unbearable!

    He didn¡¯t care about himself, didn¡¯t care about what others thought.

    Living his own life, he didn¡¯t need to live for the envy of others.

    But Nanxi!

    She couldn¡¯t handle it!

    Nanxi used to be self-deprecating and felt she wasn¡¯t special.

    She thought of herself as just one of the many ordinary girls in this city, and this mindset would only make it harder for her to bear the pressure of public opinion!

    Wasn¡¯t that why he deliberately created some scandal in C City?

    Therefore, a child was his only bargaining chip ¡ª with this chip, he could appease the people of the Lu Family,pletely anchor Nanxi¡¯s heart to the Lu Family, to himself, and prevent her from leaving!

    At the same time, it was also Nanxi¡¯s bargaining chip.

    With a child, Nanxi could conquer everyone!

    Including herself!

    As for the Li Family and Qi Qun, honestly, if it weren¡¯t for Nanxi¡¯s feelings, Nanxi would never consider Qi Qun¡­but even with small concerns now, he had already thought of a way to deal with it!

    Fearless, really!

    Nowadays, there were not many things in the world that could make him feel afraid.

    Qi Qun had long been considered insignificant by him!

    Taking Nanxi to this southern city, he calcted the date well.

    These few days were Nanxi¡¯s ovtion period.

    He took Nanxi out on the pretext of a business trip, and while they spent time together, he was primarily aiming to conceive a child!

 Chapter 447 - 447 310 Nanxi Youre Beautiful!ã€Five Thousand Wordsã€‘_4

    ?447: Chapter 310: Nanxi, You¡¯re Beautiful!¡¾Five Thousand Words¡¿_4   447: Chapter 310: Nanxi, You¡¯re Beautiful!¡¾Five Thousand Words¡¿_4                                   She wishes to ¡°reap something¡±, the best oue, from their uing ¡°business trip¡±, it would be great if Nanxi coulde back pregnant, anticipating, bearing a child¡­

    ¡­

    On the fifth day of the business trip, Nanxi was worn out after being forcibly taken by Lu Yinchu to y tennis during the day.

    She didn¡¯t care for sports, it was not her strong suit!

    Although she was quite good at vaulting during her junior high school years, that was many years ago!

    Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi, who was sprawled out on the sofa, sighed reluctantly, then lifted her up to take a bath.

    Nanxi naturally curled her arms around his neck, closed her eyes, and wouldn¡¯t budge!

    Lu Yinchu felt helpless, though he knew she was tired and didn¡¯t like these activities, he was always worrying about her health.

    He merely wished her physical condition could be a bit more robust, so she could get pregnant, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry that much.

    Nanxi was too weak, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand her suffering!

    He bent down, kissed her lips, and called out to her, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Nanxi responded before hooking his neck and falling back asleep.

    Lu Yinchu, feeling helpless, bathed her, lifted her out of the water, wrapped her in a towel, and carried her out of the bathroom.

    He ced Nanxi on the bed, and as a reflex, she released her grip around his neck, rolled her limp little body into the quilt, and fell asleep deeply!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡­

    Corner of his mouth twitching, he stood by the bed watching her.

    Since she had fallen asleep, where could he direct the passion that her bath had ignited in him?

    What a headache!

    Lu Yinchu got into bed, picked up Nanxi, and woke her again, ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to budge, she just mumbled in reply!

    ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s just past eight, sleep again in a while.

    I am going to make you a cup of milk.

    Promise me, you¡¯ll be awake when I get back,¡± he bargained.

    Nanxi opened herckluster eyes, a hint of resentfulness peeking through.

    The implication was: Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m this tired and you still won¡¯t let me sleep, how inhumane!

    Lu Yinchu simply ignored her, leaned in to nt a kiss on her forehead, and said, ¡°Be a good girl, sit up, amuse yourself for a while, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he got off the bed and headed out of the room.

    He nced back to make sure Nanxi hadn¡¯t fallen over, before finally leaving satisfied.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as Lu Yinchu left, Nanxi slumped onto the pillow.

    Although her sleepiness had somewhat diminished, her body¡¯s soreness hadn¡¯t eased in the slightest.

    And it was all Lu Yinchu¡¯s fault.

    Didn¡¯t hee here on a business trip?

    Did he only bring her to y?

    He¡¯s really not dedicated at all!

    Such a terrible boss!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu came back quickly with the milk.

    He saw Nanxiying on the bed, massaging herself, specifically her legs!

    Nanxi had long, slender legs, and pale white skin.

    Her legs moving underneath her hands was enticing.

    Lu Yinchu cleared his throat and walked over!

    Nanxi paid him no mind and continued massaging her leg.

    Lu Yinchu put the milk aside, reached for her leg, and gently kneaded it.

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± he asked.

    Nanxi looked up, shooting him a disdainful nce, thinking ¡®Your question is so uninspired, Lu Yinchu.

    If it didn¡¯t hurt, why would I be massaging it?¡¯

    ¡°You drink the milk, I¡¯ll help massage you!¡±

    The man softly assured her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me, I am very professional!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    After a whole day of staying connected, I¡¯m finally able to provide an update on time.

    Seeing my diligent efforts, how about rewarding me with some monthly votes!

    Thank you~

 Chapter 448 - 448 311 Nanxi we live under the same quilt and die in the same coffin_1

    ?448: Chapter 311 Nanxi, we live under the same quilt and die in the same coffin_1   448: Chapter 311 Nanxi, we live under the same quilt and die in the same coffin_1                                   ¡°You drink the milk, and I¡¯ll give you a massage!¡± The manughed, his voice soothing as he spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me, I¡¯m very professional!¡±

    Very professional?

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°Have you massaged other women before?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Yinchu handed over the ss of milk, which Nanxi obediently took.

    ¡°When I was young, I used to massage my grandfather¡¯s legs and shoulders all the time.

    As I grew older, the habit stuck.

    My grandfather even said I was better than professional masseuses¡­¡±

    He smiled and continued, ¡°So, little girl, you¡¯re in for a treat today!¡±

    Well then, a tiny bubble of happiness rose in Nanxi¡¯s heart.

    She replied, ¡°¡­I see!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so now, while enjoying your husband¡¯s massage, can you be good and finish your milk?¡±

    Nanxi held up her ss of milk, ¡°Watch me chug it down in one gulp!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Behaving obediently, Nanxi chugged down her milk in one gulp and then leaned back on the bed to enjoy Lu Yinchu¡¯s ¡°service¡±.

    She genuinely felt that Lu Yinchu¡¯s ¡°skill¡± was excellent!

    Of course, he himself was even better!

    Handsome, rich, considerate, and he even gives her massages.

    She wondered what Yang Su and Lan Qiqi¡¯s reactions would be if she told them this!

    In any case, she dared not imagine, feeling particrly thrilled!

    After Lu Yinchu had been massaging Nanxi for over half an hour, her sore legs felt much better.

    She was sofortable she could fall asleep!

    When his touch left her, his deep voice brushed past her ear, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±

    Nanxi, with her eyes closed in enjoyment, replied, ¡°I feel good~~¡±

    The man¡¯s lips licked her ear, ¡°Since your husband made you feel good, shouldn¡¯t you return the favor and make your husband feel good too¡­¡±

    Nanxi instantly opened her eyes just to realize the man¡¯s body was draped over hers before she could react.

    She wanted to get away, but he had already pinned her arms down, leaned over and kissed her hand, ¡°Nanxi, how could you keep me waiting¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­

    when did I ever keep you waiting!¡±

    Nanxi blushed.

    Hadn¡¯t they been together every night for the past few days?

    ¡°Yesterday doesn¡¯t count, I¡¯ve been waiting all day today.

    How can you keep me waiting like this?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was ambiguous as it brushed her nose, his soft kissesnding on her cheeks, just skimming the surface, like kindling a fire!

    Nanxi¡¯s body softened slightly, unsure of what to do or what to say¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­

    aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Her voice stammered!

    The manughed, leaning in to steal a forceful kiss, ¡°How could I be tired before we¡¯ve even started¡­¡±

    With that, he leaned further in, his searing body pressing against hers, his warm chest signaling his intense need¡­

    ¡­

    Located in the heart of this bustling city, the hotel Nanxi and Lu Yinchu checked into had a exceptionallyrge living room in the Presidential Suite.

    One entire wall was made of ss, offering a panoramic view of the vast sea when the curtains were pulled back!

    Nanxi remembered one time, as she stood by the window, Lu Yinchu embraced her from behind.

    His soft lips near her ear, he whispered:

    ¡°Some people say that all water ultimately flows to the sea.

    When I couldn¡¯t find you, I wished I could be the sea so no matter where you were, we would eventually find each other and you would return to me¡­¡±

    Moved, Nanxi turned to face him, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him.

    He responded, and they kissed passionately!

    At this very moment, Nanxi felt that she herself had be a pool of water under his lingering kiss.

    And he, he was her final destination.

    They would never be apart!

    Under the bright light, Nanxi¡¯s hand clung to his strong shoulder.

    Biting her lip, she called out his name, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Again and again, her voice a mixture of reproach and infatuation!

    They clung to each other tightly, as if they were a single entity!

    Or perhaps, they were always an entity, separated by fate at first, and now, finally finding each other!

    Sweet words exchanged, an intense affection; the affection disyed, burning like fire.

    With a lump of y, I shape you, and you shape me.

    We are kneaded together and formed anew by the water; I form you again, and you form me.

    I am in your y and you are in mine; in life we share the same quilt, in death we share the same coffin.

    This is from ¡°Ionian song¡±, written by the wife of the great painter and calligrapher of the Yuan Dynasty, Guan Daosheng.

    It also captured Lu Yinchu¡¯s feelings at this very moment.

 Chapter 449 - 449 311 Nanxi We Share Life and Death Together_2

    ?449: Chapter 311: Nanxi, We Share Life and Death Together_2   449: Chapter 311: Nanxi, We Share Life and Death Together_2                                   He whispered into Nanxi¡¯s ear, ¡°Nanxi¡­ one day, I will die for you!¡±

    Still flushed with passion, Nanxi blushed even further at his words, growing a bit angry in the process.

    She punched him lightly on the back, ¡°You scoundrel, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, hugging her tighter, ¡°Nanxi, let us share our lives and death together, never parting from each other, is that ok?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shimmered, her nose suddenly tingling with unshed tears, ¡°Not ok¡­Lu Yinchu, from now on, don¡¯t talk about death so casually!

    Understood?¡±

    Lu Yinchu buried his face in the crook of her neck, drawing a deep breath, he answered, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Lu Yinchu woke up early.

    Swiftly following several days of ¡°madness¡± with Nanxi, he had work to do for the next two days!

    When Nanxi heard that Lu Yinchu was going to work, she wanted to cheer.

    She thought, finally, she could have a good rest in the hotel today!

    Lu Yinchu, d in a casual suit, approached the window elegantly.

    After sharing a passionate kiss with Nanxi, he advised her:

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep toote.

    The room service will bring breakfast in an hour.

    Remember to get up and eat it¡­¡±

    Just as Nanxi was about to refuse, he spoke again, ¡°You must eat.

    I¡¯ll assign someone to supervise you¡­

    you can rest after dinner.

    If you want to go out in the afternoon, call Secretary Li, she will arrange it for you!¡±

    Nanxi nodded reluctantly, ¡°I get it, Lu Yinchu, just go ahead, work hard and earn money to support me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ruffling her hair, ¡°Little girl, even if I don¡¯t work, I would still have no trouble supporting ten of you¡­¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Moreover, you are not that hard to support, far easier than Shiyi!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, finding Lu Yinchu¡¯sparison of her and a cat quite irritating!

    Speaking of Shiyi, Nanxi hurriedly asked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, your Shiyi closely resembles mine, but I know it¡¯s not¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not.

    Your Shiyi had an injured back leg, so it had a bit of a limp when it walked¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Can¡¯t believe you knew that¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu answered, ¡°You can know anything if you put your heart into it!¡±

    Pink bubbles started to emerge in Nanxi¡¯s heart again.

    She reached out to seize Lu Yinchu¡¯s tie and kissed him, ¡°Husband, I love you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu visibly trembled at her deration.

    He stared at Nanxi for a moment, leaving her a bit confused, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath.

    Nanxi rarely called him husband and seldom initiated the ¡®I love you¡¯ sentiment!

    A sudden warmth filled his heart, amusing him with its intensity.

    Since when did he be such a sentimental man!

    Lowering his head to return her kiss, he teased, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unhygienic to kiss me before you¡¯ve brushed your teeth!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face flushed to a deeper red.

    After all, she hadn¡¯t brushed her teeth when he kissed her either.

    So why was heining now?

    Just as Nanxi was about to retort, Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang.

    He answered the call, stealing another quick kiss, ¡°That was a joke, darling, I have to go now¡­ Also, I love you too!¡±

    As Lu Yinchu finished speaking, he walked out of the bedroom while on the phone.

    Nanxi watched as her man left.

    A few secondster, she jumped out of bed and ran to the living room!

    Just as Lu Yinchu was preparing to leave, he nced back at Nanxi and told the person on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll be down in five minutes!¡±

    He then hung up, standing up just in time to catch Nanxi in his arms as she kissed him¡­

    That morning, the two of them engaged in another round of passion in the doorway¡­

    ¡­

    Today, Nanxi spent the whole day at the hotel.

    She obediently ate breakfast and lunch, and spent the rest of her time sleeping!

    Lu Yinchu was busy for two entire days, always returning veryte.

    Secretary Li pointed out that Lu Yinchu had crammed all his work into these two days, so being busier than usual was understandable!

    Nanxi muttered understandingly, but deep inside, she pitied Lu Yinchu.

    She also learned from Secretary Li that their flight tickets for the next morning at ten had been booked.

    Lu Yinchu had a meeting at eight that morning, which wouldst for about an hour and a half, and then they would go straight to the airport from the conference room.

 Chapter 450 - 450 311 Nanxi we share the quilt in life and the coffin in death_3

    ?450: Chapter 311, Nanxi, we share the quilt in life, and the coffin in death_3   450: Chapter 311, Nanxi, we share the quilt in life, and the coffin in death_3                                   And Nanxi, would meet Lu Yinchu at the airport!

    Nanxi always knew that Lu Yinchu was a busy man!

    But she never imagined he would be THIS busy.

    Perhaps she didn¡¯t know him well enough, after all, he always appeared calm and rxed in front of her!

    Even though she once watched him work in his office, the feeling she got then wasn¡¯t that strong!

    Thinking back, a man who built his business from scratch, with thousands of people relying on him and his KING Group for their livelihood, being at the top must be exhausting?

    Everyone said he was a miracle in the business world, a giant, a legend, but in her eyes, she only felt he was excellent, regardless of the wealth and assets behind his excellence.

    She never really cared, she fell in love with him, simply because he was Lu Yinchu!

    Her love for him had nothing to do with his status or position, she was just in love with a man, who happened to be Lu Yinchu!

    In front of others, he was seen as a lofty, unreachably high myth, but in front of her, he was simply her husband, her man!

    ¡­

    From the hotel to the airport, she was apanied by Secretary Li.

    With countless thoughts swirling in her mind, she appreciated how efficiently Secretary Li worked, never one to engage in idle chatter!

    Lu Yinchu was so busy, yet he left his capable assistant, Secretary Li, to take care of her, how much did that man love her?

    And her, how much concern had she caused him!

    When they arrived at the big airport, it was nine thirty in the morning, the timing was perfect!

    Secretary Li asked Nanxi to rest at the cafe on the second floor, while she checked in the luggage.

    Nanxi just nodded in response.

    Lu Yinchu arrived only ten minutes before the ne took off.

    Before that, Nanxi¡¯s anxiety was unspeakable.

    Secretary Li was very busy, her phone kept ringing.

    After a few calls, she told Nanxi, ¡°Boss Lu is on his way!¡±

    Originally, waiting every second was nothing to Nanxi who never made a fuss over such matters, but listening to Secretary Li saying this, her eyes welled up with unspoken emotion!

    He, he was on his way, about to be by her side!

    This recognized emotions stirred her up, that when Lu Yinchu arrived, she couldn¡¯t help but rush up to hug him!

    Lu Yinchu was caught off guard and froze, then he reached out to hold her tightly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head in his embrace, intending to say something, but was unable to utter a word!

    Feeling her trembling body, Lu Yinchu also felt a bit guilty.

    Squeezing the time in these two days wasn¡¯t a choice but a necessity, but thinking about it, leaving her alone in the hotel without checking up on her was indeed an area hecked consideration!

    He had originally wanted her to rest well, but now he felt that maybe it might have been the same if he had kept her by his side!

    ¡°Okay, okay, we are going home!

    Behave, so many people are watching!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared, they don¡¯t know us!¡± Nanxi, for a rare moment, ¡®thick-skinned¡¯ for once!

    ¡°Secretary Li is watching!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Okay, it turned out that Nanxi¡¯s ¡®face¡¯ wasn¡¯t that thick after all, immediately slipped out from his embrace!

    Her little face, blushed!

    Lu Yinchu smiled, holding her as they lined up to board the ne, it was about time!

    ¡­

    When the ne reached H city, it was already two in the afternoon, and it was Mo Yan who picked them up, Uncle Zhang was also there.

    Seeing Uncle Zhang, Nanxi immediately understood Lu Yinchu¡¯s intention.

    She looked at Lu Yinchu, and said, ¡°I want to go back to our home, and I¡¯ll cook for you tonight!¡±

    ¡°I mighte back reallyte tonight¡­

    there¡¯s something I need to take care of!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I can wait for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± he reached out and pulled her into his arms, taking a deep breath, ¡°Behave, don¡¯t put me in a difficult situation.

    Go home with Uncle Zhang, I promise you, you will see me before eleven o¡¯clock tonight¡­¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, in truth, she really didn¡¯t want to, but she didn¡¯t want to be unreasonable and dy his work!

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    He gave Nanxi a kiss on her cheek, personally saw her off to Uncle Zhang¡¯s car, and sent her to the Lu Family home!

    ¡­

    After Nanxi left, Secretary Li, slightly frowning, nced at Mo Yan, then at Lu Yinchu.

    Before eleven, her boss might be too optimistic!

    Finishing all his work before twelve would already be a miracle, now it has been shortened by an hour¡­

    No, taking into ount the journey to the Lu family¡¯s home, it¡¯s at least one and a half hours shortened¡­

    Previously, when the five-day trip was extended to a week, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    After all, the workload of this trip was indeed heavy, five days were certainly tight!

    But when they arrived at the location, she waspletely dumbfounded!

    Because during the seven days, apart from the first day and thest two days, Lu Yinchu spent all his time with Nanxi!

    That is to say, the original five-day schedule, which was already tight, waspressed into three days by him.

    Especially thest two days, it could be regarded as high-intensity and high-efficiency work!

    Watching from the side, she truly believes this man isn¡¯t human, he¡¯s a god!

    From five in the morning to half past nine, he had been busy without a moment of rest.

    After several hours, everyone else was showing signs of fatigue, but hisplexion was not affected at all.

    He seemed like an invincible person!

    But just now, the moment Nanxi¡¯s car left and the man withdrew his gaze, she seemed to have caught a hint of fatigue in his eyes!

    Startled, Secretary Li thought she had seen incorrectly, well, at least she thought she did!

    That night, Nanxi was lying in Lu Yinchu¡¯s bed and couldn¡¯t sleep.

    It was already more than ten past eleven, but Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯te back!

    There was a light on in the bedroom.

    She was lying in bed, bored, exploring the room with her big ck eyes!

    She suddenly realized that the decoration of this room was quite different from their apartment in Shuicheng.

    Judging byfort level, Shuicheng was more in line with her taste!

    This room, the main color theme was grey, seemed a bit gloomy.

    Does this represent Lu Yinchu¡¯s mood?

    It¡¯s not known yet.

    At twenty past eleven, Nanxi was getting sleepy.

    She had been on the ne for several hours, she was really tired, but she just wouldn¡¯t sleep!

    She promised to wait for him, she must wait!

    At half past eleven, Nanxi was drowsy.

    She didn¡¯t dare to lie down, just sat there, her little head swaying from side to side, evidently she was on the verge of passing out!

    But her alertness was still astonishing.

    As soon as she heard a knock on the door from outside, she virtually ran over to open the door without even putting on her shoes!

    Xia Zhen, who was at the door, was taken aback when she saw Nanxi.

    ¡°I just saw the light on in your room.

    Why don¡¯t you sleep at thiste hour?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Nanxi scratched her head, ¡°Well, mom, I¡­

    I¡¯m not sleepy!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not sleepy?

    You young people are always like this, relying on your youth, not taking care of yourselves.

    Don¡¯t you consider how heartbroken we old people feel when we see this¡­¡±

    Nanxi was a bit embarrassed and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom, I¡­

    I¡¯ll go to sleep immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, do sleep!

    Don¡¯t ruin your health!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    5000+ words.

    Xiaowu has already been obliterated on the monthly ticket list, it¡¯s hard to see.

    For the sake of the love between our god Lu and Nanxi, if you have monthly tickets in your ount, please spare me.

    And then, just wait a few days, there will be regr updates in return, the maximum daily update will be 15,000 words~~ But we need both the monthly tickets and rmendation tickets, if there¡¯s a reduction in either, I¡­

    I will cry for you to see!

    %>_<%

 Chapter 451 - 451 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_1

    ?451: Chapter 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_1   451: Chapter 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_1                                   That night, Nanxi was lying in Lu Yinchu¡¯s room on hisrge bed, unable to sleep.

    It was past ten minutes past eleven, but Lu Yinchu had yet to return!

    The light was on in the room.

    She was hugging a pillow, lying on the bed, bored.

    Her pair ofrge ck eyes were wandering around the room!

    She suddenly realized the decoration of this room was quite different from their apartment in Shuicheng, and ording tofort levels, their apartment in Shuicheng was more to her taste!

    As for this room, the main color tone was grey, a bit gloomy.

    Was this representing Lu Yinchu¡¯s state of mind?

    It was yet to be known!

    Twenty past eleven, Nanxi was getting weary.

    She had spent several hours in the airne during the day, she was indeed a bit tired, but she was just adamant about not going to sleep!

    She had promised to wait for him, so she must wait!¡±

    By half-past eleven, Nanxi was on the verge of falling asleep.

    She didn¡¯t dare to lie down and stayed sitting, her head drooping and swaying.

    Obviously, she was about to copse!

    But her alertness remained astounding.

    She ran to open the door, without even putting on her shoes when she heard a knock from outside!

    Xia Zhen at the door was taken aback when she saw Nanxi, ¡°I noticed the light in your room was still on.

    Why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep thiste?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Nanxi scratched her head, ¡°Mother¡­

    I¡­

    I¡¯m not sleepy!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not sleepy?

    You youngsters always like this, relying on your youth, never caring about yourselves, not even thinking about how worried we elders feel when looking at you¡­¡±

    Nanxi felt a bit embarrassed, hastily said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, mother, I¡­

    I¡¯ll go to sleep right away!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, go to sleep!

    Don¡¯t ruin your health by staying upte!¡±

    ¡­

    The bedroom light went off.

    Nanxiid down on her side, checking the time, eleven thirty-five¡­

    maybe Lu Yinchu was really too busy and won¡¯te back!

    She felt a little heartache, but she couldn¡¯t stop him.

    He had his own career and responsibilities to protect.

    Not only could she not prevent him, but she also needed to support him quietly!

    When a gentle kiss was ced on Nanxi¡¯s face, she wrinkled her forehead and suddenly realized something and opened her eyes wide,¡± Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s me¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low, carrying a trace of fatigue, as well as helplessness and concern.

    His hand rubbed against Nanxi¡¯s face, then he deeply kissed her again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I came backte!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered,¡± What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Eleven forty!¡±

    He took her hand and kissed it against his lips,¡± I¡¯m forty minuteste!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips.

    In the darkness, the man¡¯s eyes were as bright as the night, his handsome face outlined a vague silhouette.

    Unexpectedly, her nose tingled, and she reached out to hug him tightly¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s sudden tenderness caught Lu Yinchu by surprise, and he immediately wrapped his arms around her, kissing her cheek, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Why are you so clingy?¡±

    ¡°I just want to cling to you¡­cling to death!¡± Nanxi¡¯s small face was buried in his chest, her words muffled!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips curved up, his arms tightened around her,¡± Alright then, cling me to death!

    I am waiting!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡­

    She took a deep breath,¡± Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyshes fluttered, he hugged her tight,¡± Yes, I¡¯m back!¡±

    I¡¯m back, and I won¡¯t leave again!

    ¡­

    The next morning, when Nanxi woke up, Lu Yinchu was still sleeping.

    She chuckled, not wanting to disturb him; she carefully got out of bed, freshened up, and then went out.

    Outside the door, she ran into Lu Qingtian.

    Seeing her, Lu Qingtian immediately bounced over and greeted her,¡± Sister-inw, you¡¯re awake.

    Where¡¯s my brother?

    Mom said he came backst night!¡±

    ¡°Your brother is still sleeping.

    He was very tired from workingst night.

    Let¡¯s not bother him, let¡¯s go downstairs!¡± Nanxi said.

    Lu Qingtian responded with an ¡°oh¡± and looked thoughtful,¡± But if that¡¯s the case, the tired one should be you, sister-inw!

    This is  the difference between the energy levels of ten years¡¯ age gap¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Who can tell her when Qingtian became so mature?!

    Lu Yinchu still didn¡¯t get up even after Lu Qingtian and Nanxi had finished breakfast.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t mind, but Lu Qingtian was getting anxious,¡± Sister-inw, why hasn¡¯t my brother gotten up yet?

    Just how many rounds did you two go at itst night!¡±

    Nanxi:¡±¡­¡± Dear author, can you please give us back the pure and cute Qingtian?!!

 Chapter 452 - 452 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_2

    ?452: Chapter 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_2   452: Chapter 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_2                                   Lu Qingtian frowned and thought for a bit, then said, ¡°I recall when I was younger, every time I overslept, grandpa would bring his radio to my bed and y the national anthem.

    The moment I heard, ¡®Arise, ye who refuse to be ves ¡­¡¯, I would instantly get up ¡­

    No need for anyone to call me again, it¡¯s extremely effective ¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it really true!¡± Nanxi couldn¡¯t believe!

    Lu Qingtian nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.

    Grandpa also used to wake my brother up this way ¡­

    How about we give it a try, sister-inw?¡±

    Nanxi hesitated, ¡°Forget it, your brother had a rough night¡­

    er, I mean, he worked hard yesterday.

    Let him have a proper rest!¡±

    Lu Qingtian was not pleased, ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t keep spoiling my brother like this.

    Men are like donkeys and women are the whip.

    How do you make a donkeyply?

    Naturally, you whip it ¡­

    Especially with an oddball man like my brother, you¡¯ve got to train him deep or he¡¯ll turn rebellious one day and then you won¡¯t be able to control him!¡±

    Nanxi was speechless!

    -_-III

    ¡°Qingtian, have you recently¡­

    read a book or watched any series, film or anything?¡±

    Lu Qingtian raised his eyebrows with a smug smile, ¡°Heh, Sister-inw, you¡¯ve noticed how insightful I¡¯ve be, haven¡¯t you?

    Well, I met a girl at the tutorship ss.

    She knows a lot about men, even loaned me several books ¨C they¡¯re all about teaching how to train men.

    After reading them, I got inspired ¡­¡±

    And then, he applied all these enlightenments on his own dear brother?!

    -_-#

    ¡°Sister-inw, you must not tell Mom and my brother, or I¡¯ll be doomed.

    In exchange, I can lend you a couple of books.

    I guarantee that after reading them, you¡¯ll definitely be able to tame my brother.

    He¡¯ll follow your everymand, be very obedient,ply with all your orders, timid like a mouse, shortsighted¡­¡±

    ¡°Shortsighted?

    Are you talking about me?¡±

    Before Lu Qingtian could finish his sentence, a man¡¯s cold voice came from behind him.

    Startled, Lu Qingtian had a bad feeling!

    He turned around and saw the dashing, handsome man standing behind him ¡­

    His own older brother?!

    When did he start standing there?

    Why didn¡¯t he have any idea?!!!

    ¡°Brother, I¡­

    actually¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu raised his hand to stop Lu Qingtian from speaking further, his voice cool.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a chance for you to make up for your mistakes, hand over all those ¡®Men Taming Chicken Soup for the Soul¡¯ from your room right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, those aren¡¯t my books!

    You can¡¯t burn books indiscriminately!

    Brother, I have to return them¡­¡±

    ¡°How much do they cost?

    I¡¯ll pay!¡± Some man was very generous!

    Hearing this, Lu Qingtian became desperate and quickly turned to Nanxi for help, ¡°Sister-inw, quickly tell my brother off.

    I promise I will return all those books to my ssmate today and never read them again¡­¡±

    He then pleaded with Lu Yinchu, ¡°Brother, I finally made a good friend.

    If she finds out about this, she will surely ignore me¡­

    Brother, I beg you to let this slide.

    I promise you it won¡¯t happen again¡­¡±

    Nanxi felt a bit sorry when she heard Lu Qingtian¡¯s words.

    Lu Qingtian was cheerful and optimistic, but due to his family background, he didn¡¯t have many true friends in school!

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of girl he had be friends with, but she didn¡¯t want to make him upset!

    ¡°Er¡­

    Lu Yinchu, Qingtian admits his mistake.

    I think we should¡­

    let it go this time!¡±

    Lu Qingtian vehemently nodded on the side, almost at the point of tears!

    Lu Yinchu sighed, after all, Qingtian was his beloved sister.

    Plus, he didn¡¯t want to upset Nanxi, he just warned, ¡°If Ie back tonight and find those books¡­¡±

    ¡°I promise, I swear not to keep a single one, I swear, I swear¡­¡±

    As soon as Lu Qingtian finished speaking, he rushed upstairs, fearing that if he ran slower, Lu Yinchu might catch him and he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!

    After a while, the little girl was out of sight!

    Nanxi looked on, stunned for a bit, then burst intoughter!

    Lu Yinchu leisurely rolled up his sleeves and walked towards her.

    Nanxi tried to run away upon seeing this, but it was already toote.

    Lu Yinchu caught her wrist!

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t intervened, were you really nning on borrowing some ¡®Men Taming Chicken Soup for the Soul¡¯ from Qingtian?¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_3

    ?453: Chapter 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_3   453: Chapter 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_3                                   ¡°No!¡± Nanxi immediately denied, ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t overthink.

    There¡¯s absolutely no such thing.

    I have no intention to read that kind of book¡­

    I¡¯m not Qingtian, I¡¯m already an adult, I can discern, I know what to believe, what not to believe!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Seemingly satisfied with her response, Lu Yinchu nodded, reaching out to pinch her face, ¡°Your mental state is pretty good, it seems that the exercise you did while I was on business trips in the past few days didn¡¯t go to waste¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She pushed him away, ¡°Erm¡­I¡­I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get your breakfast.

    Mom has prepared it and it¡¯s keeping warm¡­¡±

    Nanxi said, turned on her heel, and ran off, as if afraid Lu Yinchu would eat her up!

    Lu Yinchu watched her retreating figure and smiled, the smile at the corner of his mouth was a clear testament to his happiness!

    Lu Yinchu waited in the living room for two minutes before Nanxi came up with a breakfast, and handed it over saying, ¡°It¡¯s hot, eat quickly!¡±

    She then stood up, looked at the clock on the wall: it was almost half past eight in the morning, Xia Zhen had insisted on keeping her from work today, she felt she shouldn¡¯t go against the elder¡¯s will, and she wanted to wait for Lu Yinchu to eat together!

    ¡°Sit down, rest for a while!¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out and pulled her to sit next to him, peeled an egg, and handed it to her, ¡°Take a bite!¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast!¡±

    Plus she had the tonic soup that Xia Zhen had specially made for her.

    The sweet sensation still lingered in her throat!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t let up, ¡°Open your mouth!¡±

    Reluctantly, Nanxi opened her mouth and bit into it.

    The egg white was delicious, something Nanxi had always loved!

    Lu Yinchu smiled, seeing her take such a small bite, felt that she was still too reserved.

    He peeled the entire egg white, left the yolk on the te, and brought it to her lips¡­..

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you eat it, I really¡­¡±

    ¡°Be obedient, open your mouth¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice left no room for doubt!

    Helpless, Nanxi opened her mouth and ate the egg white he fed her.

    asionally meeting his soft gaze almost melted her!

    Nanxi felt herself having trouble resisting this!

    He fed her the egg white, one tiny bite at a time, and finally, his fingers brushed her pink lips, then he picked up another egg¡­

    Nanxi hurried to stop him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I really am not eating anymore¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu slightly furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Who told you this one was for you to eat!¡±

    He handed over the egg, ¡°I just fed you, now it¡¯s your turn to feed me!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    That meal with Lu Yinchu really exhausted Nanxi, he basically had her feeding him the entire time!

    At ten in the morning, Lu Yinchu left the Lu Mansion with Nanxi.

    By that time, Xia Zhen and Aunt Yu were back from grocery shopping.

    They wanted the couple to stay for lunch, but Lu Yinchu was too busy, and they could not insist.

    They could only remind him to take care of his health!

    As they were leaving, Xia Zhen seemed to remember something and said to Lu Yinchu, ¡°Oh yes, your birthday ising up these days, right?

    Have you nned¡­how to celebrate¡­¡±

    Her voice was somewhat hesitant!

    Nanxi blinked, surprised.

    Firstly at Xia Zhen¡¯s reaction, secondly at this news!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s birthday?

    It¡¯sing up soon?

    Nanxi recalled that she seemed to have read Lu Yinchu¡¯s profile before.

    It mentioned that Lu Yinchu was thirty-two years old and his birthday¡­

    was on the seventh of August¡­

    the seventh of August!!

    Oh my god, you¡¯ve got to be kidding me, it¡¯s already the fifth of August today!!!

    On the other hand, Lu Yinchu casually responded to Xia Zhen, ¡°Ever since I turned thirty, I stopped celebrating my birthday.

    Mom, have you forgotten?¡±

    Xia Zhen frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­

    this year different?

    And just because you didn¡¯t celebrate these past couple of years, I almost forgot¡­

    This year is special, you¡¯re married and have Nanxi, our family is one person bigger, we must celebrate this birthday¡­.¡±

    Xia Zhen spoke cautiously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me, all you have to do is bring Nanxi¡­

    I¡¯ll handle everything else¡­.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu interrupted Xia Zhen, ¡°I understand your intentions, but this birthday, as you said, is special because I have Nanxi.

    So I hope for my thirty-second birthday, Nanxi will prepare it by herself¡­.¡±

    Ah?

    Nanxi was a little dazed, she had to prepare?

    But she had just found out about it, how should she prepare?

    Prepare what?

    She waspletely at a loss now¡­

 Chapter 454 - 454 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_4

    ?454: Chapter 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_4   454: Chapter 312 You always find a way to make me love you more_4                                   I¡¯m so confused!!!

    Upon hearing what Lu Yinchu had to say, Xia Zhen nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s fine, but at leaste for dinner at home.

    I¡¯ll leave the night for you young folks.

    It is a rare good day after all, it would make an old man happy¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu pressed his lips together and responded, ¡°Understood, mom!¡±

    ¡­

    On the way to work, sitting in the car, Nanxi asked the man, ¡°Lu Yinchu, your birthday is the day after tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±, Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to express it!

    She felt that she hadn¡¯t given enough attention to Lu Yinchu.

    She had already felt that she didn¡¯t understand him, but now she realized that she had never really tried to understand him!

    For example, his birthday, his hobbies, these are the basic things, ones she should really know about!

    But now, she found that she didn¡¯t know any of them!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m sorry.

    I¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, cing a hand in her hair and tousling it gently, ¡°Seeing your guilty look right now, it makes me feel warm and happy!¡±

    ¡°I want to know why you¡­¡±

    ¡°Why I don¡¯t celebrate my birthday?¡±

    ¡°On my twenty-ninth birthday, I celebrated for thest time.

    I told my family that I wouldn¡¯t celebrate any future birthdays¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Nanxi asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Twenty-nine?

    Does it have special significance?¡±

    ¡°Not really!¡± Lu Yinchu shook his head.

    ¡°Mainly because before that, all my birthday wishes seemed to have nevere true¡­¡±

    ¡°Before I turned twenty-four, I wished for my family to be healthy and safe, and for myself to achieve something in life.

    To be a towering tree, protecting all the ones I wish to protect¡­¡±

    ¡°The initial few years after turning twenty-four, I didn¡¯t celebrate my birthday, but I still made birthday wishes.

    At twenty-four and twenty-five, my wish was, ¡®may the grown-up Nanxi fall in love with Lu Yinchu¡¯!¡±

    ¡°In the spring of my twenty-sixth year, I lost my Nanxi.

    My wish then became, ¡®may Nanxi be happy and safe, forever joyful¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you wish for me to return to your side?¡±

    Nanxi asked with trembling eyshes.

    ¡°More than wishing for you to return to my side, I hoped you could lead a peaceful and happy life¡­

    At that time, I no longer dared to hope for too much¡­¡±

    Dared not¡­ hope for too much?

    After hearing these words, Nanxi couldn¡¯t identify her feelings.

    Her eyes were teary and she felt like crying!

    ¡°But for my twenty-ninth birthday, when I vowed never to celebrate another birthday, never to make another wish, it was thest wish¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled lightly and said, ¡°I wished to meet you again.

    I wished you coulde back to me.

    I wished that the warm-hearted you could use your love to warm me up!¡±

    He turned his head, looking at Nanxi.

    His face still wore a calm smile as he said, ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s nice that this wish hase true!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Nanxi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.

    She clutched onto the man¡¯s arm, refusing to let go!

    ¡­

    Nanxi recalled that Lu Yinchu¡¯s sister, Lu Yinyue, passed away when Lu Yinchu was just twenty-four.

    He mentioned earlier that he had made a wish before her death:

    Wishing for everyone at home to be healthy and safe, himself included.

    He hoped to aplish something in the future and be a tree that shelters and protects everyone he cares about¡­

    It was a wish that wasn¡¯t fulfilled!

    So, the death of Lu Yinyue hit him hard.

    He, as a brother, did not manage to protect his younger sister!

    This sense of responsibility for his family since his childhood made him unable to ept this fact.

    She still remembered him admitting that he had been hurt¡­

    Physical injuries and emotional wounds, but obviously thetter cut deeper¡­ It was these twin traumas that drove him to go to Hong Kong where he met her under such circumstances!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu, during those six long years of eternal night, how did you get through them?

    Did you often think of me?

    Did a stranger like me, a person who didn¡¯t even know you existed in this world, often upy your dreams, decorating your lonely years¡­

    Within those extended years, did you love a girl unwavering and unconditionally, pouring out all your deep affection without expecting anything in return, giving everything of yourself¡­

    Because of this girl, did you feel hopeless and helpless, even cried?

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu, you always find a way to make me love you more; you always find a way to make me owe you, more and more¡­

 Chapter 455 - 455 313 Suddenly Really Missing Himã€Five Thousand Wordsã€‘_1

    ?455: Chapter 313 Suddenly, Really Missing Him¡¾Five Thousand Words¡¿_1   455: Chapter 313 Suddenly, Really Missing Him¡¾Five Thousand Words¡¿_1                                   Twenty minutester, the car arrived at thepany.

    As they werete, Lu Yinchu drove the car straight to the garage.

    There were basically no people in the garage, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about being seen by colleagues!

    When Nanxi got out of the car, as Lu Yinchu was locking the car and turning around, a soft body crashed into his arms and the next second, his lips were sealed!

    It seemed that no amount of tenderness was enough, but fortunately, there was still a long future ahead!

    ¡­

    Nanxi waste, the team leader casually remarked a few words and didn¡¯t make things too difficult for her, Nanxi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Since she hade inte, the morning work didn¡¯tst long and it was already noon, time flew by.

    Nanxi and Han Baobao went to the canteen for lunch together.

    One of the colleagues, who apparently had been getting along very well with Han Baobao these two days, frequently joined them!

    Whilst eating and chatting, Han Baobao suddenly asked Nanxi about her previous business trip with Lu Yinchu.

    For this internship, Nanxi nned to take leave.

    Later, Lu Yinchu said that besides the few people who were supposed to apany him on this trip, there were also two ces for interns.

    He cancelled one and left the other for her!

    The reason being that she graduated from the Chinese Department and he needed someone who had good proficiency in Chinese for this trip!

    But in actuality, Nanxi was not at all useful and even inconvenienced Lu Yinchu and others like Li the secretary a lot; she was ashamed!

    Han Baobao asked, ¡°Oh, I heard that the ce you went to is a famous tourist city, what was your impression, was it fun?¡±

    Nanxi smiled awkwardly.

    The colleague next to herughed, ¡°Nanxi went there for work, not for sightseeing.

    Baobao, you really think ourpany¡¯s jobs are a piece of cake!¡±

    Han Baobao stuck out her tongue, it really was easy, at least for some people!

    The same colleague continued, ¡°Nanxi, honestly, you were dispatched for a business trip with CEO Lu not long after joining thepany, that is really rare.

    By the way, our CEO Lu is very handsome.

    You met him in person, right?

    Isn¡¯t he super handsome?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is very handsome!¡± Nanxi smiled.

    Her colleague: ¡°Did you feel dizzy¡­¡±

    Nanxi cleared her throat, ¡°Well¡­

    not really!¡±

    The colleague stuck her tongue out, ¡°Oh my God, your self-control is really strong¡­

    No wonder you were chosen for this business trip internship, it does make sense!

    Even though rumors say that you got this opportunity through Minister Guan, don¡¯t worry, I trust you!¡±

    Nanxi rubbed her forehead; it turned out she was chosen under the guise of Guan La¡¯s influence!

    She knew the situation wouldn¡¯t be that simple!

    ¡­

    Before getting off work, Nanxi received a call from Yang Su.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi nned to eat hot pot at Xuji in H University tonight.

    They hadn¡¯t been there for a long time, and today both were craving its hot pot, so they asked if she wanted to join!

    As for Xuji, Nanxi was familiar with it.

    Originally, when Nanxi was admitted to H University, Li Weihuan held a celebration dinner for her at Xuji.

    It wasn¡¯t a particrlyrge establishment, but the hot pot served there was indeed outstanding.

    Whether it was the spicy vor of Sichuan-style hot pot or the light taste of clear soup hot pot, both had an unique taste!

    Xuji held their youthful days and countless drifting dreams from their adolescence.

    Thinking about the past, Nanxi¡¯s thoughts swirled in her head.

    She replied to Yang Su on the other end of the phone, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    She sent a text to Lu Yinchu.

    He didn¡¯t reply immediately, but Nanxi was not in a hurry and continued with her own business!

    About ten minutester, the phone rang; Lu Yinchu was calling.

    Nanxi was startled, nced around; as it was nearly off work, her colleagues were busy with their work.

    She took a deep breath and answered:

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Hi, Nanxi, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Nanxi¡¯s heart softened immensely!

    ¡°After work, let Mo Yan take you there!¡±

    ¡°No need!

    I can get a cab, it¡¯s no trouble!¡±

    ¡°Let Mo Yan take you!¡± He paused, then said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t make it difficult for me¡­

    Be a good girl!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, Lu Yinchu was always concerned about her, treating her like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up!

    She felt a sweet annoyance, but right now wasn¡¯t the time to argue with Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll hang up first, I have some work left unfinished!¡±

 Chapter 456 - 456 313 Suddenly I miss him very much 5000 words_2

    ?456: Chapter 313 Suddenly, I miss him very much [5000 words]_2   456: Chapter 313 Suddenly, I miss him very much [5000 words]_2                                   ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°Hang up then!¡±

    Nanxi quickly ended the call!

    A colleague happened to pass by, ncing at Nanxi.

    At this moment, the young girl¡¯s face was flushed red and a hint of shyness could be seen.

    Her big eyes were filled with a soft light.

    Her delicate and clean features were fresh and indifferent, yet they revealed a trace of alluring charm¡­

    The colleague was taken aback, stunned by Nanxi¡¯s beauty for a split second!

    ¡­

    After work, Nanxi quickly packed her things and left.

    Han Baobao wanted to call her but didn¡¯t manage to.

    Nanxi simply left a sentence, ¡°I have something urgent to do, I¡¯m leaving first!¡±

    Han Baobao stuck out her tongue behind her.

    What kind of emergency?

    It was obvious that she was going to see Lu Yinchu.

    This was too clingy, it really was too much!

    As Han Baobao thought of this, she felt a wave of mncholy.

    She had been working in the KING Group for over ten days, but she hadn¡¯t seen Lu Yinchu even once!

    Sure enough, her way of thinking was too naive!

    Moreover, Lu Yinchu was now dating Nanxi.

    It was difficult for her to even approach Lu Yinchu, let alone intrude on their rtionship!

    With this thought, she wiped out thest hope in her heart.

    Or, should she give up now and pursue Tu Yanming?

    After all, Tu Yanming doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend and he¡¯s friends with her brother.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to approach him through her brother?

    That should be much easier than Lu Yinchu, right?

    Thinking this way, she calmed down, immediately pulled out her phone, and dialed her brother¡¯s number.

    The call connected quickly.

    Han Shaojing¡¯s voice, with a hint of seriousness, came from the other end, ¡°How was it?

    Have you finished work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, bro!¡± said Han Baobao as she carried her bag and walked out, nning in her mind how to steer the conversation towards Tu Yanming!

    ¡­

    At the entrance of H University, there was a hot pot restaurant named ¡°Xu Ji¡±.

    Nanxi, Yang Su, and Lan Qiqi were sitting together and ordered a split hot pot.

    While enjoying their food, they chatted intermittently!

    Nanxi listened quietly, without saying a word.

    She was actually very happy that Yang Su and Lan Qiqi did not immediately leave H City after graduation!

    If they left, who would apany her to have hot pot the next time she felt like eating it?

    Who would reflect on the past and reminisce about the years they spent together?

    Suddenly, she felt a twinge of guilt.

    Although they were still in H City now, they might leave at any time.

    She should have spent more time with them while they were still here!

    ¡°It feels like these four years were just a dream.

    But in my view, it was a good dream.

    I have never regretteding to study at H University!¡±

    Lan Qiqi raised her eyebrows, ¡°Same here!¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, back then when we came to H City, it was your idea.

    Honestly, Lan Lan, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you¡­¡±

    Yang Su leaned close to Lan Qiqi, and started with a bit of mystique, ¡± ¡­

    Be honest, did you choose to apply to H University because of Yan Chenqing?

    After all, he attended school in K City for a year, and then returned to K City.

    You knew him, and coincidentally, Yan Chenqing also went to H University¡­

    Lan Lan, confess!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lan Qiqi frowned, ¡°My rtionship with Yan Chenqing is purely tonic, I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Yang Su responded, it was clear that she didn¡¯t believe it.

    Nanxi was a bit curious too.

    Lan Qiqi and Yang Su had been inseparable throughout their four years of university life without having any romantic rtionships, which inevitably made people specte.

    But having spent four years with them, Nanxi naturally wouldn¡¯t make baseless guesses!

    But, the rtionship between Lan Qiqi and Yan Chenqing did seem a bit unusual.

    For instance, thest time in the private dining room, Lan Qiqi was drinking alcohol the night before her defense.

    She refused to ride in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car and instead, chose to ride on Yan Chenqing¡¯s motorbike.

    Her words even had a hint of provocation!

    Also, when she brought back local products for them after the Mid-Autumn Festival, the gift she gave Yan Chenqing seemed quite different!

    All these signs indicated that Lan Qiqi¡¯s rtionship with Yan Chenqing was something special.

    But Yan Chenqing had a girlfriend, in fact, he had changed girlfriends many times, and Lan Qiqi had been watching, without showing any abnormal reactions.

    It seemed that she didn¡¯t care at all!

    The only abnormal instance was that day in the private room, when Yan Chenqing¡¯s friend, a woman around 27 or 28 years old appeared, Lan Qiqi was provoked, and she drank alcohol!

    Nanxi nced at Lan Qiqi.

    Like Yang Su, she felt that Lan Qiqi¡¯s words were not to be trusted!

 Chapter 457 - 457 313 Suddenly I miss him five thousand words _3

    ?457: Chapter 313: Suddenly, I miss him [five thousand words] _3   457: Chapter 313: Suddenly, I miss him [five thousand words] _3                                   Lan Qiqi found herself being disliked by both of them and had to say reluctantly, ¡°Stop your rampant spections, I¡¯ll be honest with you.

    I¡¯m indeed attracted to someone, but that person is not Yan Chenqing.

    That¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you tell us who that is?¡± Nanxi blinked her eyes.

    Yang Su also said, ¡°I knew you like someone who is not Yan Chenqing.

    Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have let him shamelessly flirt with other women right under your nose!

    I did a little investigation in our friend circle, but I really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else¡­

    Absolutely no idea who might he be.

    Is it because I¡¯m not seeing things right or you¡¯re too good at hiding secrets?¡±

    Lan Qiqiughed, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.

    I promise I¡¯ll tell you when the time is right, but I really can¡¯t tell you right now¡­

    This is the only secret I have from the two of you.

    I swear I never hid anything else from you!¡±

    Hearing Lan Qiqi saying this, neither Nanxi nor Yang Su felt appropriate to push her any further.

    They figured that the person Lan Qiqi had feelings for must be special or for some reason, didn¡¯t want to be mentioned for the moment.

    As friends, they respected her decision!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about your stuff!¡±

    Yang Su switched the subject and turned to Nanxi, ¡°What about you, Nanxi?

    How are things between you and your family¡¯s Lu God?

    Didn¡¯t he take you on a business tripst time?

    You look so radiant and glowing since you returned!¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t!¡± said Nanxi, blushing.

    Yang Su raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yes, you have!

    Look, your face turned red even before I said anything!

    It seems Lu God has been taking good care of you!¡±

    Nanxi frowned; Yang Su¡¯s words became more and more unptable!

    Lan Qiqi spoke up, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t bother with her, she¡¯s obviously craving romance!

    Or should we call it ¡®Lu God Syndrome¡¯, it will pass after a while!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Yang Su wasn¡¯t pleased.

    Lan Qiqi shrugged, giving a ¡°you know it well, I don¡¯t bother to argue with you¡± kind of look~

    Yang Su: ¡­

    Well, honestly, Yang Su couldn¡¯t argue against Lan Qiqi¡¯s words!

    Yang Su, as she was now, was very interested in anything rted to Lu Yinchu.

    Whenever Lan Qiqi said she was obsessed, Yang Su argued back, ¡°I do admire Lu God, but it¡¯s just admiration, no romantic feelings there at all!¡±

    Lan Qiqi asked, ¡°What do you admire him for?

    Tell us your reasons!¡±

    Yang Su opened her mouth to reply, finding it difficult to articte her thoughts, she finally said, ¡°He¡¯s so excellent and handsome, plus he¡¯s extremely loyal.

    It would be abnormal if I didn¡¯t admire or like him!¡±

    The truth that Yang Su never dared to reveal was because Lu Yinchu was friends with that person, so she liked Lu Yinchu and can openly admire him, while she couldn¡¯t do the same with that person!

    Maybe, she was just trying to find traces of that person in Lu Yinchu, using this way to force herself to give up!

    Meanwhile, Nanxi smiled, feeling assured about her friend!

    But there were some abnormal behaviors from Yang Su recently.

    Last time, she heard Lan Qiqi mentioned it on the phone.

    But considering Yang Su¡¯s attitude, it seemed like she didn¡¯t want to talk much about it so Nanxi didn¡¯t press on.

    ¡°By the way, Nanxi, when are you and your family¡¯s Lu God nning to hold the wedding?¡± Lan Qiqi suddenly asked.

    ¡°Wedding?¡± Nanxi was taken aback.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Lan Qiqi looked at Nanxi, bewildered, ¡°Hey, Nanxi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not nning to have a wedding!

    Are you kidding me?

    Who in the world doesn¡¯t have a wedding?

    And besides, you¡¯re marrying Lu Yinchu, he has all the capability to give you a grand wedding and let the whole world witness your happiness!¡±

    Yang Su also chimed in, ¡°Nanxi, you absolutely have to have a wedding!

    Just think about it, you only get married once in your life, it¡¯s your chance to be a princess.

    If you give up on that, then what¡¯s the point of your marriage?

    Plus, your family¡¯s Lu God is so rich.

    It would be such a waste if you didn¡¯t have a wedding.

    You have to have one, definitely have to have one.

    I¡¯m looking forward to being your bridesmaid!¡±

    Nanxi struggled, ¡°Lan, Susu, isn¡¯t that too exaggerated¡­!¡±

    Whether a marriage is happy or unhappy, it¡¯s as clear as drinking water ¨C only the one experiencing it would know.

    No matter how extravagant and grand the wedding is, it¡¯s just for show.

    Nanxi truly didn¡¯t care about those things!

    ¡°Nanxi, tell me, the reason you don¡¯t want to have a wedding, is it because you don¡¯t want to provoke Li Weihuan?¡± Yang Su suddenly asked.

 Chapter 458 - 458 313 Suddenly I miss himã€Five thousand wordsã€‘_4

    ?458: Chapter 313 Suddenly, I miss him¡¾Five thousand words¡¿_4   458: Chapter 313 Suddenly, I miss him¡¾Five thousand words¡¿_4                                   Nanxi was stunned for a moment, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not entirely like that¡­¡±

    ¡°So, it does have a bit to do with Li Weihuan!¡± Yang Su sighed, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re really unfair to Lu God!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Really?

    Even Lan Qiqi said, ¡°Nanxi, you are already married now, with your own husband, you will have children in the future, you have a family now¡­

    Even if you feel guilty towards Li Weihuan, you should also consider your husband Lu God¡¯s feelings.

    To be honest, men are very petty when ites to feelings, the more devoted a man is, the more petty he bes¡­¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°And from my impression of Lu God, he should be someone with very strong possessiveness and controlling nature!¡±

    Yang Su agreed, ¡°Right, what Lan says is absolutely correct.

    Just think about it, Lu God is thirty-two this year.

    Although he is not old, he is not young either.

    And you¡¯re only twenty-two.

    In ten years, you¡¯ll also be thirty-two, and Lu God will be forty-two.

    Even though Lu God is very aplished and strong, even he cannot counter the passage of youth¡­

    In front of you, he may feel inferior and have uncertainty and fear for the future.

    You really should treat him with more care!¡±

    As she listened, a strange emptiness sprang up in Nanxi¡¯s chest, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say!

    Of course, she had thought about the issue of age difference, but she had never thought about it seriously!

    She thought, as long as she didn¡¯t mind, as long as she loved him, then none of it would be a problem.

    A ten-year gap was nothing.

    She wouldn¡¯t feel any psychological burden because of it!

    But she overlooked his feelings!

    Didn¡¯t he have any concerns?

    Maybe, just maybe, he did!

    His rush to marry her, wanting to have a child so desperately, and being so sensitive about her intimacy with both Li Weihuan and other men¡­

    Were all these confused signals a manifestation of Lu Yinchu¡¯s insecurity?

    Perhaps!

    Nanxi¡¯s mood plummeted.

    Suddenly, she missed him terribly and wondered where he was right now!

    ¡­

    Sometimes, Nanxi would feel lost.

    Bing Lu Yinchu¡¯s wife from the time they first met was only a span of over three months.

    Everything happened so fast that when she looks back, she finds it hard to believe!

    Her six years¡¯ of love with Li Weihuan were based on seven years of acquaintanceship, which built a bond she thought was unbreakable.

    But this indestructible bond crumbled the moment Lu Yinchu appeared!

    Compared to seven years, three months seems too short¡ªwithin this time, she entrusted to Lu Yinchu what she once dared not give to anyone else.

    But how much can you really love someone in just three months?

    Lu Yinchu had spent two years observing her from afar, leading to six years of waiting¡­

    What about her, right now?

    She wasn¡¯t in despair, because she had already experienced that six years ago.

    If despair can create deep affection, then shouldn¡¯t her affection be for Li Weihuan?

    So, love remains something she can¡¯t fullyprehend or understand, just like she can¡¯t understand Lu Yinchu!

    But indeed, she doesn¡¯t need to understand him now.

    She just needs to know that Lu Yinchu loves her and she loves him too.

    They need to be together, and they don¡¯t want to be apart¡­

    That¡¯s all that matters!

    Additionally, she recalls the time Lu Yinchu asked her if she would have fallen in love with him if she had never met Li Weihuan, if they had met as simply as they had that day in the cafe.

    Would she have been taken by him at first sight and loved him forever?

    She thinks, perhaps, that she would have.

    ¡ª¡±Hello, I¡¯m Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡ª¡±Yes, I¡¯m Lu Yinchu!¡±

    It¡¯s just like, a destiny!

 Chapter 459 - 459 314 Later We All Cried!

    ?459: Chapter 314 Later We All Cried!

    _1   459: Chapter 314 Later We All Cried!

    _1                                   Around nine in the evening, Lu Yinchu came to pick up Nanxi, and sent another car to deliver Yang Su and Lan Qiqi.

    When Nanxi got in the car, her heart was still resonating with a certain emotion.

    When she smelled the faint tobo scent on the man, she was captivated by her senses!

    If it weren¡¯t for Mo Yan in the front seat, she really wanted to throw herself into his arms and hug him tightly!

    Knowing that Nanxi and others were dining at ¡°Xu Ji¡± Hot Pot, Lu Yinchuughed and said, ¡°I know this ce, it has been around for quite some years.

    The hot pot inside is indeed good, though the owner changed a few years ago.

    Let me see¡­ it should be around six years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu to know this, but considering he also graduated from H University, it¡¯s quite normal for him to have eaten at ¡°Xu Ji¡± Hot Pot.

    It seems that ¡°Xu Ji¡± really has been around for a while!

    She nodded, ¡°The taste of the hot pot is still quite good!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°But it¡¯s still not the same as before.

    When I was in school, the taste was even better than it is now!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Nanxi was surprised.

    Oh my god, it¡¯s already very good now; if it was better before, how good must it have been!

    Even though she was full, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but salivate¡­ She wanted to eat so much!

    ¡°The previous owner of ¡°Xu Ji¡± left and went to another city, leaving his skills to his nephew to continue running the business.

    This nephew is doing pretty well; he¡¯s about 70-80% as good as the previous owner, which is quite impressive!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi nodded, ¡°Since the business was so good, why did he leave, I mean¡­ the owner!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°Back then, I also considered this question.

    After inquiring, I heard that his wife wanted him to return to their hometown, arguing that life in the big city was too tough.

    They had already saved some money and only wanted to live quietly and peacefully in a corner of the world.

    Just live a simple life¡­¡±

    He paused, ¡°At that time, I was young and didn¡¯t understand why the owner would do that.

    I thought men should have their own businesses and ambitions.

    I even ridiculed the owner¡¯s absurd decision¡­

    But now, with so many years passed and myself being a family man, I suddenly understand everything¡­¡±

    ¡°There are many people in this world whose businesses are not sessful, but at least their families are happy; there are also many people whose businesses are sessful, but that does not necessarily mean their families are happy¡­ Business sess is fleeting, while a family, is something one needs to cultivate over a lifetime!¡±

    He gently pulled the corners of his mouth into a grin, reaching out his hand to grasp the hand of the woman sitting next to him, his expression rxed and indifferent.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, if one day you asked me to give up everything and leave with you to live a peaceful life in a corner of the world, I think, I would agree!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi pursed her lips, recalling a quote she had once heard: All encounters in this world are a reunion after a long separation!

    Among the vast sea of people, in the great world, there are so many people, unknown to each other, even if they pass by each other, it would not cause any ripples!

    But it just so happened that they met, they got to know each other, they fell in love, and decided to spend their lives together!

    Sharing life and death together; it¡¯s like a beautiful fairy tale, but it carries with it an overwhelmingly heartfelt power!

    Nanxi, if one day you asked me to give up everything and leave with you to live a peaceful life in a corner of the world, I think, I would agree!

    Actually, even if he didn¡¯t say it, she knew he would agree!

    ¡­

    At breakfast the next day, Lu Yinchu has a good appetite, but Nanxi does not.

    She is worried about one thing, tomorrow is Lu Yinchu¡¯s birthday, but she doesn¡¯t know how to celebrate it for him!

    This is really a big problem!

    In the past, when Li Weihuan had his birthday, Bai Yuchuan, Yang Su, and others would celebrate it together, so she didn¡¯t need to put much thought into it!

    All she needed to do was prepare a gift, and withstand their boisterousness at Li Weihuan¡¯s birthday party!

    Young people have their own ways of having fun, but Lu Yinchu, with his age and experience, probably wouldn¡¯t enjoy those things!

    So, what should she do?

    How should she give Lu Yinchu a memorable birthday?

    It¡¯s all a bit of a headache!

    ¡­

    Nanxi is still considering this matter as she goes to work in the morning, and she doesn¡¯t have anyone to consult!

 Chapter 460 - 460 314 Later We All Cried!

    ?460: Chapter 314 Later We All Cried!

    _2   460: Chapter 314 Later We All Cried!

    _2                                   After all, in thepany, the only person she knew well was Han Baobao.

    But Han Baobao was not someone you can talk things over with!

    Given that Han Baobao was in a bad mood because her brother kept withholding her pocket money, there was not much Nanxi could say!

    Han Baobao said, ¡°Nanxi, to be honest, I¡¯m thinking of resigning!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi blinked.

    Han Baobao had only been working there for a short time, and she already wanted to quit!

    Han Baobao said, ¡°Nanxi, I initially came to work here for Lu Yinchu.

    Don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t actually want anything to happen between us.

    I just want to give myself a chance.

    I can¡¯t give up without trying.

    That¡¯s not my style¡­¡±

    ¡°You know, I used to like Yan Chenqing for so long, even when he had a girlfriend.

    But even though I liked him so much, I never truly acted to interfere with his rtionship with his girlfriend, right?¡±

    Han Baobao sighed, ¡°But I¡¯ve been here for almost half a month now, and I haven¡¯t seen Lu Yinchu even once.

    I honestly don¡¯t see the point¡­

    I think it¡¯s better if I leave¡­

    I don¡¯t feel free here, and the uniform is terribly embarrassing.

    I don¡¯t like it¡­¡±

    Nanxi smiled, not knowing what to say!

    ¡°Nanxi, I really envy you.

    So many people like you.

    First, it was Li Weihuan, and now it¡¯s Lu Yinchu.

    Each one is so outstanding.

    Each one is a dream that is hard for me to reach¡­

    Why can¡¯t I meet a man like that?

    It¡¯s so unfair!¡±

    Han Baobao bowed her head, ying with the food in her lunchbox, ¡°Hey, by the way, how is Li Weihuan doing now?

    ¡­

    You broke up with him, do you think I could pursue him now?¡±

    Having said that, Han Baobao pped her leg, ¡°Oh my goodness, how could I forget this?

    Nanxi, do you think Li Weihuan, after being discarded by you, must be heartbroken?

    If Ifort and apany him during this time, do you think he could fall for me?

    It¡¯s quite possible, right?

    I think it¡¯s very likely¡­¡±

    ¡°Baobao¡­¡± Nanxi thought that Han Baobao¡¯s way of thinking changed incredibly fast.

    Her concept of liking someone was clearly different from her own, even the foundation of her feelings was different!

    If they didn¡¯t share the same dormitory, she thought, she and Han Baobao might never have be friends!

    ¡°Baobao, Weihuan is not like that¡­

    You should stop disturbing him!¡±

    Li Weihuan wouldn¡¯t like a girl like Han Baobao, Nanxi was very certain.

    She didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed, or to disturb Li Weihuan¡¯s peace.

    Upon hearing this, Han Baobao frowned, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯ve already broken up with Li Weihuan, you have no right to meddle in the affairs of other men!

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it a shot.

    Currently, Li Weihuan is at most my second target.

    I have a new goal in mind¡­

    Who knows, maybe someday, we¡¯ll be on equal footing!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    She didn¡¯t understand what Han Baobao meant and deep down, she was worried.

    But, as Han Baobao said, she had no right to interfere with Li Weihuan anymore!

    Last time, she agreed with Li Weihuan that they would remain friends.

    However, the words Yang Su and Lan Qiqi said during the hot pot dinner the day before made her hesitate!

    Having a friendship with Li Weihuan, Lu Yinchu might not be able to ept it!

    ¡­

    Before the end of the work in the afternoon, Nanxi received a call from Lu Yinchu.

    There was a social engagement this evening, and Mo Yan would drive her home.

    If she didn¡¯t want to stay at home, he could also send her to the Lu Family¡¯s residence!

    Nanxi turned it down, ¡°No need.

    I will wait for you at home!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you home, but you don¡¯t have to wait.

    I may be a bitte!¡±

    Nanxi let out a sigh of relief.

    She didn¡¯t mind him beingte, as long as he came home!

    After hanging up the call with Lu Yinchu, she grabbed her phone and dialed Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s number ¨C ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s Nanxi.

    Are you freeter?

    I need to talk to you about something!¡±

    ¡­

    Before Liang Qiaoqiao answered Nanxi, she just finished a call with Chen Juncai.

    Chen Juncai said that in little over a week they would get engaged, his parents who are abroad would return home in few days, and she should be prepared!

    Liang Qiaoqiao curved the corners of her lips, what kind of mental preparation did she need?

    Nowadays, she was used to being settled and epting whatever came her way!

    Yesterday, while she was choosing an engagement ring with Chen Juncai, her mind was elsewhere, remaining silent throughout.

    Chen Juncai gripped her shoulder asking if she was feeling unwell.

    She shook her head, ¡°No!¡±

    In the end, they chose a ring that Chen Juncai said suited her well, and even the shop assistant said was tailor made for her.

    She smiled, slipped it on casually, and the diamond shone brilliantly against her slender and smooth fingers.

    Undeniably, it was very beautiful!

    Yet, for some reason, another image shed in her mind:

    A girl held out her pair of fair hands before her, her small face as bright as sunshine.

    She asked, ¡°Is it pretty?

    A Yan bought it for me!¡±

    ¡°Is it a proposal ring?¡± she asked her, her hand gripping tightly.

    ¡°No.¡± The girl pursed her lips, ¡°He wants to dismiss me with just a tinum ring?

    In his dreams!¡±

    At that time, Liang Qiaoqiao thought, if it were her, even without a ring, as long as he asked, she would agree to him without hesitation.

    Agree to marry him!

    Unfortunately, there are no ¡®what ifs¡¯ in this world!

    She once asked herself, did she ever feel jealous of Lu Yinyue back then?

    She shook her head, no, not jealous, just envious, very envious, because Lu Yinyue was so lucky; she met the best man in the world, a man named Mo Yan!

    Because of this, Liang Qiaoqiao even once thought that nothing and no one could separate Mo Yan and Lu Yinyue.

    But she forgot that there¡¯s something else in this world: a life-long separation brought about by death!

    At Lu Yinyue¡¯s funeral, she spotted Mo Yan amongst the crowd, his eyes nk and lifeless.

    Her heart aching so much, it was like it was bleeding!

    After the funeral, she didn¡¯t leave immediately, but stood where Lu Yinyue¡¯s casket was, lost in thought.

    So this is what life and death is: so instant, so simple, yet so fragile.

    She rubbed her eyes.

    There were no tears.

    Because Lu Yinyue once said to her, even the prettiest girl would look ugly when crying.

    So, Qiaoqiao, let¡¯s promise that no matter what happens in the future, we won¡¯t cry, alright?

    She promised with a smile, okay!

    ¡­

    Before leaving, she made a trip to the restroom!

    But how much she regretted that trip!

    The muffled, stifled sound of sobbing from the restroom reached her ears, its heart-wrenching force prating her senses.

    She trembled, almost falling.

    Tears instantly fell, spattering on the floor, filled with sorrow¡­

    Because that mournful sound was from Mo Yan!

    ¡ª

    There¡¯s still one more chapter toe, so go and drop your monthly tickets and rmendation votes, cuties O(¡É_¡É)O!~

 Chapter 461 - 461 315 - Its okay if you dont love me_1

    ?461: Chapter 315 ¨C It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t love me._1   461: Chapter 315 ¨C It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t love me._1                                   Inside the restroom, Mo Yan was sobbing hysterically; outside the restroom, Liang Qiaoqiao was crying as if her heart was being torn apart!

    The only difference was, he was weeping for her; while Liang Qiaoqiao, she was crying for both of them!

    What is love like?

    Sharing honour and disgrace?

    Pulling together in times of trouble?

    Or life and death together?

    Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know!

    ¡­

    In her life, Liang Qiaoqiao has met many men, but the only man that has ever moved her and caused her heartache was just one.

    Her mother once told her that if a man is willing to shed tears for a woman, neverugh at him.

    If he cries, it shows that he really loves that woman.

    If he doesn¡¯t love to the bone, no real man would choose to cry!

    Mo Yan must be deeply in love with Xiaoyue.

    Even if Xiaoyue leaves, he definitely would not give up his love for her, right?

    So she really wants to, really wants to turn this love into a thing of the past, into a memory, and then thoroughly forget it.

    She tried to find such a man, a man who loves her to death, but the suppressed cries of the man in the restroom that day frequently echoed in her ears, lingering!

    Maybe a stubbornness in her subconscious was telling her that what she wants, what she is looking for, is actually only Mo Yan, only him!

    Because Xiaoyue left, he has be a lone man.

    The once unfathomable secret, hidden deep in her heart unknown to people, even if Xiaoyue was alive, it might be buried in her heart forever.

    Because of Xiaoyue¡¯s departure, it turned into a surging wave, bit by bit devouring her!

    Want to love him!

    She so, so wants to love him!

    But what can she do, he does not want her love, nor does he want her¡­

    He doesn¡¯t want any woman other than Xiaoyue¡­

    Her love has been uncertain for ten years, and her identity has always been the one excluded!

    Never changed!

    Taking a deep breath, she smiled and opened her mouth to Chen Juncai, ¡°This one, it¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    Chen Juncai nodded, and under the lead of the sales assistant, he went to pay.

    Her gaze lingered on the other rings in the ss counter, and hesitantly, she found herself at the tinum rings section!

    Her gaze fell on a tinum ring she seemed to have seen before, and she asked the sales assistant, ¡°Could you take this one out for me to see?¡±

    The assistant paused, surprised that someone would prefer tinum over diamonds, but her professional ethics prevailed, she quickly smiled, took out the ring and began to introduce it to her.

    She did not pay attention to what the assistant was saying, she only tremblingly tried the ring on her right hand, and asked the assistant whether it was pretty?

    The assistant nodded, ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    When Chen Juncai came back, he saw the woman who had been quiet previously had a smile in her eyes and pursed her lips.

    Chen Juncai bought both the diamond ring and the tinum ring.

    She did not stop him, and on the way back, Chen Juncai said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be fond of tinum rings ¡­¡±

    ¡°How so?

    Find it strange?¡± she asked.

    Chen Juncai smiled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite peculiar, as many women like diamonds.

    There¡¯s a saying: ¡®A woman may not love a man, but she will definitely love diamonds¡­''¡±

    ¡°Well, perhaps I¡¯m just that exception!¡±

    She stretched out her right hand, gazing at the ring.

    Images of Lu Yinyue extending her hand in front of her shed across her mind, involuntarily causing a pang in her heart!

    It did look familiar, very much like the one Mo Yan had bought for Xiaoyue before!

    She took off the diamond ring and handed it to Chen Juncai, ¡°Too precious, I dare not wear it.

    Put it on me again on the day of our engagement!¡±

    Chen Juncai initially wanted to refuse.

    Seeing her put the tinum ring on her left hand, he smiled and nodded, ¡°That works too!¡±

    When they got out of the car to say goodbye, Chen Juncai reached out to touch her, she looked back, puzzled, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting engaged in less than ten days, shouldn¡¯t we have some preliminary warm-up?

    Like a goodbye kiss or something?¡±

    She stood there, startled for a moment, looking at the man¡¯s face, his deep-set eyes and trembling fingers!

    Honestly, Chen Juncai was a good man, handsome looking, with sses making him look quite gentle.

    His decent ie and work, his generous and steady personality, made him a good marriage partner!

    Moreover, she had already decided to be with this man, some things, needed to be gradually epted!

    She leaned in, pecking a kiss on his cheek, ¡°Drive carefully, and ¡­

    uh ¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish saying the word ¡°safe¡± before Chen Juncai kissed her.

    After a moment¡¯s struggle, Chen wrapped a tight arm around her waist, deepening the kiss.

    With her abilities, she could easily resist and push him away.

    If she wanted to, no man couldy a finger on her.

    But what would be the point of resistance?

    This man was soon to be her fianc¨¦ and might even be her husband in the future¡­

    She closed her eyes, cing her hands on his chest, passively epting his kiss.

    When he finally released her after what felt like eternity, he pulled her gently into his embrace.

    His low voice resonated in her ear, ¡°Qiaoqiao, I genuinely love you.

    I want to get engaged and marry you.

    So, please don¡¯t let me down, okay?¡±

    She was slightly taken aback, not quite understanding the implication of his words.

    Why did it sound so unsettling?

    Before she could react, he released her and gave a light smile, ¡°I should get going.

    I¡¯ll pick you up for lunch tomorrow!¡±

    She nodded, her mind in turmoil!

    Watching Chen Juncai drive off into the distance, she recalled his words.

    She couldn¡¯tprehend what about her this man had fallen for.

    Her appearance?

    Given his status, he could easily find someone better and younger¡­

    After having noodles at her small apartment, she received a call from Liang Youquan, asking her to bring Chen Juncai home for dinner.

    Liang Youquan told her that Juncai was a good man, and she should treasure him.

    Liang Qiaoqiao pondered.

    The decision wasn¡¯t made long ago, but not recently either.

    She asked herself, did she regret it?

    She did regret it.

    But what good was regret?

    She had already waited for ten years, and didn¡¯t have another ten to continue waiting.

    Some people get ingrained in your blood and bones.

    To forget them, they¡¯d have to disappear from the world.

    Otherwise, they linger in your thoughts year after year.

    ¡­

    When she drove to the ce where she had nned to meet with Nanxi and saw the man opening the car door for Nanxi, she was taken aback.

    She never thought she would see him, and especially not in such a way.

    But upon thinking, it wasn¡¯t really surprising.

    He was Lu Yinchu¡¯s assistant, and it was normal for him to drop Nanxi off.

    Yinchu doted on Nanxi and, owing to certain hidden reasons, he wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else with this task.

    Her gaze met his in the air.

    She tried to pull off a natural, casual smile while he simply murmured something to Nanxi and got into the car.

    Soon, the car disappeared from her sight.

    For a fleeting moment, her eyes ached, as if she was holding back tears¡­

    She resisted!

    She wouldn¡¯t cry!

    Mo Yan, I once asked myself if I could start everything again, would I still love you in such a deep and humble way?

    Back then, my answer was affirmative.

    Yes!

    But now, I want to say that things change and Karma has its ways.

    I once wished to die in a car ident just to fulfill your love.

    Now, I just want to live a good life for myself!

    You don¡¯t love me.

    It¡¯s ok.

    I will find someone who loves me the way I loved you!

    ¡­

    Nanxi and Liang Qiaoqiao settled at a barbecue restaurant.

    Seeing the tired-looking Qiaoqiao, Nanxi worriedly asked if she was tired because of her engagement preparations.

    Liang Qiaoqiao shook her head, ¡°No¡­

    So, why did you invite me?¡±

    Nanxi frowned in frustration, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing!

    Cousin, it¡¯s Yinchu¡¯s birthday tomorrow, and I want to surprise him, but I don¡¯t know how¡­¡±

    ¡°A birthday surprise?

    You mean a gift?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao took a sip of tea without even the slightest interest.

    ¡°Yes, I n to give him a gift, but I feel like Yinchucks nothing.

    I don¡¯t know what to get him!¡±

    ¡°Hecks nothing?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao nced at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Nianxi, Yinchu may have many things, but it doesn¡¯t mean hecks nothing¡­ In fact, the things he really needs orcks are often overlooked because he seems to have so much!¡±

    ¡°Overlooked?

    Are you saying I¡¯ve overlooked what he trulycks?¡± Nanxi was astonished.

    Liang Qiaoqiao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to realize now.

    Nanxi, remember, it¡¯s okay and even normal for others to overlook this, but you cannot.

    Because you¡¯re Yinchu¡¯s wife, his beloved woman, the closest person to him¡­

    You need to understand him, know his real needs, and try to give him what you can, because if you don¡¯t, many people are willing to do it.

    And one day, if another woman, who understands his needs better than you, takes your ce, what will you do then, hmm?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Guys, I need more votes for the rankings, I was moving up and then got surpassed.

    Please help me make it to the top.

    Go, go, go~~

 Chapter 462 - 462 316 Yinchu Can You Come Over_1

    ?462: Chapter 316: Yinchu, Can You Come Over?_1   462: Chapter 316: Yinchu, Can You Come Over?_1                                   When she returned home from dinner with Liang Qiaoqiao, it was around nine in the evening, and Lu Yinchu had not yet returned.

    She waited for him in the living room for a while, then made herself a ss of milk.

    She knew that he wanted her to drink milk every night for her health and sleep.

    Initially, she resisted, but eventually, it be a habit!

    Just like now, she was ustomed to having this man named Lu Yinchu by her side ¨C a man whose favourite ensemble was a white shirt and ck trousers, who had beautifully crafted hands¡¯ touch in his meals, loved to teach her a thing or two, sighed with helpless frustration at herck of understanding, and often held her slender frame in his arms, calling her name softly ¡ª Nanxi!

    She never thought her name was pleasing to hear until he started to call it¡­

    his voice wrapping around her heart in a thousand soft ways.

    But this very man showered her with all his love and tolerance, providing her the most reliable shoulder, making her feel she¡¯s no longer alone in this world!

    She wished to be thefort he needed, providing him with the warmest support!

    Liang Qiaoqiao was right, she was now a wife ¨C the woman closest to him.

    It seemed that she knew what to give him!

    ¡­

    Nanxi waited half an hour more for Lu Yinchu to return.

    She wanted to send him a text or make a call, but picking up the phone, she eventually gave up!

    She knew that whenever he had the time, he would never keep her waiting.

    So, he must be really busy now!

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu came home, it was alreadyte at night.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t remember exactly when, but she felt the bed shift as hey down, his familiar scent enveloping her senses.

    Her nose tingled inexplicably.

    She snuggled up to him, wrapping her arms securely around his waist, not uttering a word!

    His sigh echoed in her ear, as he hugged her back, giving her a kiss on the top of her head, his maic voice whispered, ¡°Goodnight, Nanxi!¡±

    His words had a calming effect on her.

    The slight frown on her face smoothed out as she mumbled back, ¡°Goodnight, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Then, she slept soundly in his strong and sturdy embrace.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nanxi was awakened by her vibrating cellphone.

    She picked up the phone in a panic and rushed to the balcony, noticing that Lu Yinchu was still asleep in bed.

    She breathed a sigh of relief before she answered the call.

    The call was from Xia Zhen, who said that she tried to call Lu Yinchu earlier but his phone was switched off, so she called her!

    Nanxi exined the situation which greatly relieved Xia Zhen, who warned, ¡°Remind him for me, that he shouldn¡¯t risk his health because of work, and not to work thatte again¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, Mom¡­¡± answered Nanxi.

    Xia Zhen said, ¡°The reason I called was to invite both of you for lunch today.

    It¡¯s Yinchu¡¯s birthday after all ¨C it¡¯s the least we could do to make the old man happy.

    I will leave you the afternoon and night.

    Enjoy.¡±

    Nanxi blushed at her words, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing going on¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen knew better than to continue teasing, issuing a few more instructions before ending the call.

    Lu Yinchu still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    Nanxi felt a bit embarrassed.

    She had overslept; it was already past eight.

    She wondered if there was still sufficient time to make breakfast for Lu Yinchu.

    She had truly overslept, there was

    Nanxi dropped the call and walked downstairs to prepare breakfast for Lu Yinchu.

    Given the time ¨C which was already past eight, she didn¡¯t know how long he will sleep due to him gotten hometest night¡­

    However, she figured that even if it¡¯s just something to fill his stomach before they head back to the Lu family, what should she prepare?

    Remembering thest time she made noodles for Lu Yinchu but was interrupted by someone, thus it didn¡¯t turn out well, she took a deep breath, deciding to make him a bowl of noodles this time!

    When Lu Yinchu woke up half an hourter, it was already past nine.

    By that time, Nanxi had already set the noodles on the dining table and was about to go to the bedroom to wake him up.

    But to her surprise, she turned around only to find him standing straight behind her, causing her to jump.

    She caught her breath and greeted him, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re up!¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Yinchu replied indifferently, his gaze falling onto the breakfast on the table.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi hurriedly exined, ¡°I made noodles.

    You can eat after washing your hands!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it seems to look appetizing.¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463 316 Yinchu Can You Come Once_2

    ?463: Chapter 316: Yinchu, Can You Come Once?_2   463: Chapter 316: Yinchu, Can You Come Once?_2                                   ¡°This is my specialty, of course it¡¯s good!¡±

    Lu Yinchu walked up to the dining table, squinting, ¡°Is it?

    But I need to taste it to know if it¡¯s truly good!¡±

    Nanxi handed over the chopsticks with a confident expression, ¡°Taste it, always wee, I guarantee it will be good!¡±

    Joking aside, it¡¯s the noodles she learned to make from her mother¡¯s teachings at the age of twelve and tried herself ¨C truly decent indeed!

    ¡°Alright, let me taste it!¡±

    The man reached out.

    Nanxi thought he was going for the chopsticks and hastily handed them forward, but his hand bypassed hers, cupping her face.

    His soft lips, emanating a hint of mint, met hers!

    ¡­

    After breakfast, Lu Yinchu volunteered to do the dishes, but she stopped him, ¡°You¡¯re the birthday boy today, just sit back and rx, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ruffled her hair, and spoke, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Nanxi gave him a satisfied smile, and headed to the kitchen.

    After a couple of steps, Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone suddenly rang on the table.

    Nanxi, not minding the call, intended to continue on her way when she remembered something and blurted out, ¡°We should go home to see Grandpater¡­¡±

    What she meant was, if his friends were trying to arrange a birthday party, it was better to decline!

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget!¡±

    Just when he got off work yesterday, his grandpa had personally called to instruct him, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t neglect his responsibilities!

    Nanxi, satisfied, nodded again and strode out.

    After Nanxi left, Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression darkened slightly.

    He picked up his phone and headed for the bedroom, answering the call only after he stepped inside.

    On the other end of the line, a woman¡¯s anxious voice could be heard, ¡°Yinchu, it¡¯s me!

    Han Qing!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s brows furrowed, he responded tersely and asked, ¡°Calling me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Han Qing on the other end took a deep breath before speaking, ¡°Yinchu, can youe over?

    Something¡¯s happened to Mufang¡­

    I mean¡­

    Weihuan is in trouble!¡±

    ¡­

    What Han Qing said was not wrong.

    Li Weihuan was indeed in trouble and it was due to Li Mufang!

    It was purely coincidental that Li Weihuan found out about Li Mufang¡¯s situation!

    This morning, he apanied Bai Yuchuan to the hospital for a check-up.

    After waiting for a few minutes outside, he craved a cigarette so he went to the smoking area to have a smoke.

    There was a man in the smoking area also smoking.

    The man, in his thirties, looked steady and decent-looking, with a mature aura about him!

    At that moment, Li Weihuan oddly thought of his Uncle Lu Yinchu, connecting the resemnce with himself and a sting of bitterness began to swirl slowly in his heart.

    He stayed silent, lit a cigarette, and took a puff.

    As the man was about to leave after two cigarettes, a shrill woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded¡ª

    ¡°How dare you, Jiang Yu!

    While I¡¯m struggling with a baby bump and having a prenatal examination, instead of waiting outside for me, you¡¯re here having a cigarette!

    Are you treating me and the baby in my belly right?¡±

    Li Weihuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman in a light pink dress, with her hands on her hips, standing not too far away, the expression on her face filled with anger!

    The woman¡¯s make-up was quite mboyant, but she was slightly overweight.

    In terms of looks, she was nothing extraordinary, especially inparison to the mature man named ¡®Jiang Yu¡¯ earlier, she was far less charming!

    It wasn¡¯t imaginable, these two were a couple, and it seemed the woman was even pregnant!

    Li Weihuan smirked as he began to realize how many inexplicable things urred in the world!

    Two perfectly matched people may not end up together, and two vastly distinct people may be together until the end of time!

    It¡¯s eerfully strange!

    The man frowned in embarrassment, waving away the smell of smoke as he approached the woman with a somewhat angered expression, ¡°Why did youe here?

    Where¡¯s Xiaosui?¡±

    ¡°Xiaosui?

    You sure call her endearingly.

    Jiang Yu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you imed to hire a nanny for me, but I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re really up to¡­

    That Xiaosui, the more I look at her, the more she resembles that vixen.

    Is she still on your mind?

    Are you secretly with her?¡±

    The man¡¯s face turned grave as he grabbed the woman, ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, be careful not to harm the baby, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°Go home?

    For what?

    Jiang Yu, listen, everything you have now is because of me, and I can take it back whenever I want¡­

    so you better stay in line, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    On the side, Li Weihuan had turned his head, disinterested in the plot of this soap opera unravelling, continuing to inhale and exhale clouds of smoke.

    Yet the verbal brawl between the two constantly rang in his ears!

    The man was clearly embarrassed about causing a ruckus in the hospital.

    He had attempted to pull the woman back home from the start with a stern tone to now pleading in a soft voice.

    However, the womanpletely disregarded him, continuing the intense altercation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Why are you so eager to drag me home?

    Are you afraid of losing face?

    Haha, you weren¡¯t afraid when you did it, now you¡¯re scared?

    Toote!

    Let me tell you, Jiang Yu, if I don¡¯t live well, you won¡¯t either, and neither will your lover!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯ve cut ties with her!

    How much more do you want?

    Wasn¡¯t the ruckusst time big enough?

    She let it go to give us face¡­

    Let¡¯s go,e home with me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, still defending that vixen, don¡¯t believe me if I say I can ruin her?

    Isn¡¯t she quite sessful in government building?

    If I spill a tiny bit of news, saying that Li Mufang, Chief Secretary of the Mayor¡¯s office in H City Government Building, has been an underground mistress of a married man for six or seven years¡­

    you guess, what will happen¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, Xiu Ailian, I¡¯ll say this one more time: I have nothing to do with Mufang.

    You better not stir up trouble, she¡¯s not someone you can offend!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yu, you¡­¡± The woman wanted to say something, but ultimately couldn¡¯t spit it out, because the arm she swung up to p the man with was grabbed by someone else.

    Yet the person grabbing her arm was not her husband, Jiang Yu!

    She turned her gaze to the handsome, even gorgeous man in front of her, the shock causing her eyes to tremble slightly.

    Before she could speak, he interrupted her¡ª¡±What did you just say?

    Say it again¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    While waiting for the next update, feel free to drop off your monthly and rmended tickets.

    The second update will be released once it¡¯s edited~ Love ya, group~

 Chapter 464 - 464 317 Snow Blindness Why Treat Her Like This!

    ?464: Chapter 317 Snow Blindness: Why Treat Her Like This!

    _1   464: Chapter 317 Snow Blindness: Why Treat Her Like This!

    _1                                   Li Weihuan always thought that summers in H City were hot.

    As a child, his favorite thing was to skip school and go swimming with Bai Yuchuan and Zhang Mu at the H City swimming pool!

    He greatly enjoyed the feeling of being soaked in water, which was far more refreshing than being in an air-conditioned room.

    This was a kind of freshness from head to toe, from inside to out!

    However, Li Weihuan also loved the winters in H City.

    He particrly liked the snow, which he believed mirrored his temperament ¨C falling with great verve!

    During snowfalls, he enjoyed wandering and howling around the streets!

    Apanying him in these wolf-like howls was Zhang Mu.

    Bai Yuchuan had snow blindness and barely dared to go out during snowy days without someone to guide him.

    Li Weihuan joked that Bai Yuchuan was not suited to being born in H City and he should have moved south instead!

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°With you brothers leading the way, I fear nothing!¡±

    Therefore, what was there to fear?

    They had led him through many years without problems!

    However, Li Weihuan realized that in pouring his efforts into looking after his brothers, he had ignored another person who was actually much closer to him!

    His eldest sister, Li Mufang, also had snow blindness!

    Even more severe than Bai Yuchuan¡¯s!

    Only then did he realize how ipetent he was as a younger brother!

    Very ipetent!

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what having snow blindness felt like, he knew what it felt like in life to be at a loss!

    Since he was little, he had caused many problems, with his uncle and his sisters helping clean up his messes all the time.

    But in fact, the person who helped him the most was his eldest sister, Li Mufang.

    Shockingly, after having lived for twenty-five years, he, apart from causing trouble for his elder sister, had never genuinely cared for or understood her!

    She had snow blindness, but he had never guided her to work on a snowy day.

    She worked hard at her job.

    It was not easy for a woman to survive in such aplex environment.

    And he just kept adding to her troubles!

    She was already twenty-nine years old, without a man by her side or love and marriage in her life.

    All the years of her youth passed fleetingly, and he had never once asked her about it.

    Indeed, not even once!

    His rtionship with their mother was not good, and the one who always mediated between them was actually his eldest sister!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    All in all, his elder sister was always there for him, doing everything a sister could for a brother!

    He suddenly remembered the scene at the hospital when he was sitting on the ground, stimted to tears.

    His eldest sister, Li Mufang, was grieving at the sight¡­

    Truth be told, it was the first time he had seen his elder sister shed tears.

    The elder sister he thought invincible was crying for him, her useless brother!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyshes trembled.

    His fingers gripping the woman¡¯s arm tightened again, his voice coldly asking, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, what did you just say?

    Who is the ¡®vixen¡¯?

    Who was the secret lover for six or seven years?

    Who, you say who?

    Who were you talking about?¡±

    Li Weihuan hadpletely gone mad.

    The woman was so frightened that her face turned pale.

    The man beside her saw this and quickly tried to pull him away, ¡°Let go of her, if you want someone to me, me me¡­

    She is pregnant!¡±

    Losing focus for a moment, the man managed to pull the woman away.

    The nearby nanny rushed over immediately, shouting ¡°Madam, Sir¡­¡±

    Woken by the nanny¡¯s yell, Li Weihuan grabbed the man by the cor and stared at him with fiery eyes, ¡°You have a wife, why did you mess with her?

    Are you even a man, are you a man?¡±

    With that, he swung a punch, and the man was knocked to the ground, a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth!

    The woman next to him, already losing all color in her face, was scared out of her wits.

    She hastily tried to help the man up, but he loudly stopped her, with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t move, be careful with the baby¡­¡±

    ¡°I bloody hate men like you, the kind I have the utmost contempt for!¡±

    Once again, he swung a punch.

    The woman nearby was utterly horrified!

    ¡°Oh my, he¡¯s trying to kill someone.

    Help, help¡­¡±

    Coming to her senses, the woman started yelling for help.

    The nanny joined in, though she had no idea what really had happened¡­

    The many weakly on the ground, shing nces at Li Weihuan.

    Actually, the moment he saw Li Weihuan, he had recognized him.

    But each time it was from a distance.

    He did look like his sister!

    However, Li Weihuan probably hadn¡¯t seen him before!

    ¡°Please tell your sister for me¡­I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°You bloody bastard!¡±

    The man¡¯s cor was again grabbed, followed by another fist to his face.

    He fell to the ground, unable to muster the strength to get back up!

    The woman on the side became even more frightened, shouting hysterically that someone was trying to kill someone!

    ¡°I am a bastard¡­

    I owe Mufang¡­

    I owe her¡­¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Unable to restrain himself any longer, Li Weihuanshed out with a kick.

    As he did so, he yelled, ¡°Why¡­

    why did you do this to her, why¡­¡±

    He kicked out furiously, thinking of his sister, thinking of Nanxi, his heart aching in silence¡­

    This was the kind of pain that tugged at his nerves, threatening to split him apart!

    ¡­

    Han Qing came for a follow-up with Ni Xuexue on that day.

    She had harmed her stomach from drinking and it seemed quite severe.

    They had made a regr appointment to check on this, today was the day!

    But she hadn¡¯t expected to run into Li Weihuan, and it seemed that he was in trouble!

    As she and Ni Xuexue got out of the car and just entered the hospital, they heard sirens.

    Han Quing frowned, wondering what had happened.

    She asked a nurse who told her someone had injured another person¡­

    Someone was injured?

    Han Qing pressed her lips together, thinking that this wasn¡¯t umon in a hospital.

    She said to Ni Xuexue, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± and went inside the hospital!

    Not until she saw two policemen leading out Li Weihuan, Bai Yuchuan, and two women ¨C one of whom appeared to be pregnant and crying ¨C did she realize what had happened.

    The pregnant woman keptining to the police¡­

    Both Han Qing and Ni Xuexue were acquainted with Li Weihuan.

    Han Qing was even quite familiar with him.

    Ni Xuexue was not so familiar, only vaguely recognizing him.

    ¡°The man just now, was that¡­¡±

    ¡°That was Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought so.

    But why did he start a fight?

    Does his uncle know?

    The police are here now and it looks like quite a serious matter!¡±

    Before Ni Xuexue had finished speaking, Han Qing was walking in the direction of the police.

    Ni Xuexue quickly grabbed her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see what happened.

    Go and tell Dr.

    Feng for me that I¡¯lle for the re-examination in the afternoon¡­¡± After saying this, Han Qing walked towards the police car.

 Chapter 465 - 465 318 The Relationship with Your Second Uncle Not Ordinary_1

    ?465: Chapter 318: The Rtionship with Your Second Uncle, Not Ordinary_1   465: Chapter 318: The Rtionship with Your Second Uncle, Not Ordinary_1                                   Upon seeing Han Qing, Li Weihuan was somewhat surprised.

    The police asked her who she was.

    Han Qing nced at Li Weihuan, pressing her lips together and looking calm, ¡°I¡¯m her cousin.

    May I ask what happened to my cousin?¡±

    ¡°He has hurt someone!¡±

    The police officer, who was quite courteous when dealing with attractive women, said, ¡°However, we need to go to the police station and investigate what happened to be sure.¡±

    Li Weihuan looked at Han Qing who nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I wille along.¡±

    ¡­

    At the police station, Li Weihuan was taken in for interrogation, while Han Qing and Bai Yuchuan were waiting outside.

    Bai Yuchuan was busy on the phone, probably contacting people who could help.

    After ending the call, it was clear from his expression that things had not gone well.

    Suddenly, he turned to her and asked, ¡°By the way, Miss, do you know Weihuan¡¯s uncle?¡±

    She was startled and gave Bai Yuchuan a confused look before nodding, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Bai Yuchuan sighed, ¡°Could you please give his uncle a call?¡±

    ¡­

    In fact, even without Bai Yuchuan¡¯s suggestion, Han Qing nned on calling Lu Yinchu.

    She hadn¡¯t seen that man in a long time, and now she had a legitimate reason to see him.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t pass it up!

    Moreover, she remembered it was his birthday today.

    She really wanted to wish him a happy birthday in person.

    Han Qing always did things based on her own thoughts and principles, and her principle was confidence.

    The same applied to her dealings with men.

    Initially, she chose to stay by Lu Yinchu¡¯s side, never arguing,peting, making a fuss, or begging.

    She was indifferent to everything around her, which made her seem carefree.

    But that was because she was confident in her heart that he was hers and no other woman could take him away.

    Lu Yinchu was very sensitive and he always kept his distance from women.

    Therefore, in dealing with him, she had to strike a bnce.

    She couldn¡¯t get too close, but she couldn¡¯t be too distant either.

    Being too close would push him away, but being too far would make him unable to see her.

    Over the years, she had been careful and strategic.

    Although she hadn¡¯t gained much, she hadn¡¯t really lost anything either¡­

    At least on the surface, that was the case¡­

    When her friends jokingly mentioned their rtionship, she was always vague and never denied it.

    Women¡¯s vanity can be frightening; she enjoyed everything the ambiguous rtionship gave her.

    Even when Xia Zhen probed her about it before, she didn¡¯t rify immediately!

    However, Xia Zhen was not a simple woman.

    She listened to her son very much and trusted him greatly.

    Even with Han Qing¡¯s vague responses, she did not blindly treat her as a future daughter-inw.

    She knew deep down that Xia Zhen¡¯s attitude represented Lu Yinchu¡¯s.

    If Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t acknowledge their rtionship, then they would never have one!

    But she believed her waiting would not be in vain.

    Actually, she feels she was so close, so close to having him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Nanxi¡­

    if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Nanxi¡­

    She had known from the start that there was someone in Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart, but she never thought it would be a twenty-something-year-old girl!

    And it seemed she had been in his heart for quite a long time, probably from the time Gu Nanxi was only in her teens.

    It was too ridiculous, she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    But all this had really happened!

    She never thought she, who was almost thirty, would lose to a twenty-something-year-old girl!

    It was really hard to swallow.

    She was really unhappy with it!

    But what could she do?

    She knew what kind of man Lu Yinchu was.

    If she tried to use tricks and cause discord, it would only push him further away.

    Then, she might really have no chance at all!

    Right now, she simply didn¡¯t have one.

    Indeed, just for now.

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu learned about the incident on his way to the police station over the phone.

    He then sank into silence.

    Han Qing was a bit worried and called out, ¡°Yinchu?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± He took a deep breath and responded, asking, ¡°How¡¯s Jiang Yu?

    How is he?¡±

    ¡°When Weihuan and I got to the police station, he had already been taken into the operating room.

    It seems¡­

    his injuries are severe¡­¡±

    She then paused before adding, ¡°The problem is, his wife is insistent on pinning me on Weihuan.

    It seems she has some background¡­

    this won¡¯t be easy to handle!¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Yinchu said.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466 318 The relationship with your uncle is not ordinary _2

    ?466: Chapter 318: The rtionship with your uncle is not ordinary _2   466: Chapter 318: The rtionship with your uncle is not ordinary _2                                   Han Qing hesitated for a moment, then pulled a corner of her mouth into a smile, ¡°No need for thanks, after all, Weihuan and I are friends.¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything, terminated the call, and after a moment of silence, dialed another number saved in his phone.

    ¡­

    When her phone rang, Nanxi was in the middle of changing clothes in her bedroom.

    Mo Yan was already outside waiting, she couldn¡¯t keep him waiting too long!

    She was going back to the Lu family, and today happened to be Lu Yinchu¡¯s birthday.

    It should have been a day of celebration, so she chose a reddish dress to wear!

    When she saw the number shing on her phone, her heart pounded.

    She quickly picked up the phone ¨C ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s me!¡± The same sentence he always said, always with the same tone of voice!

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue, responded, ¡°I know it¡¯s you!¡±

    Laughter filled her earpiece from the other end, then he asked, ¡°Is Mo Yan there yet?¡±

    ¡°He is here!

    Um, Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Nanxi pondered for a moment, then finally asked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­ are you okay?¡±

    She was still bothered about Lu Yinchu leaving in such a hurry!

    Especially on such an important day¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was as steady as usual, as if there was really nothing wrong.

    Nanxi breathed a sigh of relief!

    ¡°I see, that¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!

    Oh, Nanxi, when you go home, could you tell my mom and grandpa that I won¡¯t be able toe home for lunch?

    Ask them not to worry¡­¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Ok, I understand!¡±

    Lu Yinchu acknowledged and his gaze drifted to the bustling street outside the car window.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up now, Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Nanxi nodded and as the man was about to end the call, she cried out anxiously, ¡°Wait, Lu Yinchu¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm?

    What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask when you might finish your work!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Um, tonight, I mean tonight, would you be able to have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°¡­Dinner?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°We should be able to!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Her voice was filled with uncontroble joy!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes showed a faint smile, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu went to the police station, said nothing, and directly went in to see Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t have any injuries, so it was evident that he¡¯d been the one beating the other people up.

    That man called Jiang Yu had been beaten passively!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t have much knowledge about Jiang Yu, but the information Mo Yan had found indicated that he once had a romantic rtionship with his niece Li Mufang.

    They had sweet moments together, but eventually he got married, and his wife was not Li Mufang.

    He didn¡¯t know how Li Mufang and Jiang Yu got tangled up with each other again!

    However, from the fact that Jiang Yu did not fight back, it seemed that the man his niece had chosen was not that bad after all!

    Li Weihuan was soon brought out, Bai Yuchuan patted him lightly on the shoulder and gestured for him to say something!

    Regardless, Lu Yinchu had helped to resolve the situation, Li Weihuan should show gratitude towards his uncle!

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Li Weihuan tightened his lips, suppressing a fit of emotions from his heart, then finally spoke.

    However, before he could finish, Lu Yinchu raised his hand to stop him, ¡°There is no need for you to apologize to me, neither do you need to thank me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned his head to look at Li Weihuan, a touch of softness shed across his handsome brows, ¡°Because I also really want to punch that man named Jiang Yu!¡±

    Li Weihuan was taken aback, then a smile grew on his lips.

    He pulled his nephew into a hug, and heavily patted his back.

    At that moment, Li Weihuan¡¯s eyshes moistened!

    ¡­

    After dropping Nanxi off, Mo Yan arrived at the police station with awyer!

    Jiang Yu¡¯s wife was troublesome, and there were many witnesses at the scene.

    Therefore, it was very difficult to downy the charges of Li Weihuan intentionally injuring someone!

    Now, they could only count on the withdrawal of thewsuit from Jiang Yu¡¯s side.

    However, even so, the situation was not easy to handle!

    Because the incident happened in a hospital, a public ce, there were a lot of people around, and nearby media reporters swarmed in as soon as they heard the news.

    Moreover, someone revealed that this issue involved a government female officer being the secret lover of apany CEO.

    Hence, more bystanders gathered!

    The news that Lu Yinchu received was that Jiang Yu¡¯s ward was now blocked by reporters, but the people sent by Mo Yan, moved quickly.

    All the information had been temporarily blocked!

    However, gossip about this matter had already begun to spread on online tforms like Weibo, Tieba, and forums.

    The influence of the incident was gradually expanding!

    ¡­.

    It was almost noon before Lu Yinchu could use his connections to bail Li Weihuan out.

    By then, Mo Yan had already brought Nanxi home.

    Lu Yinchu asked Mo Yan to take Bai Yuchuan and Li Weihuan back first.

    Just before leaving, Bai Yuchuan noticed Lu Yinchu standing not far away, facing Han Qing.

    The handsome man and beautiful woman pair were very eye-catching and attracted many curious nces!

    Bai Yuchuan pulled Li Weihuan, ¡°That beautiful woman seems to have a special rtionship with your uncle!

    An ex?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s gaze flickered and he responded, ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Yuchuan shrugged, finding the topic rather uninteresting!

    Mo Yan, sitting in the front, started the car.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the moves of the two in the back seat!

    As the car window slid over the shadows of the trees around the hospital, Li Weihuan took onest look at Lu Yinchu and Han Qing, his thin lips pressing together.

    ¡­.

    On the other side, Lu Yinchu looked at Han Qing and thanked her once again.

    Han Qing smiled, ¡°I said no need, why are you still saying it?

    I didn¡¯t do anything, I just ended up disrupting your good day!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­

    By the way, where are you going next?

    I can give you a ride!¡±

    She shook her head.

    Although her car was parked nearby, she knew Lu Yinchu still had work to deal with, and he was likely to be very busy!

    See, she understands him so well!

    ¡°No need!

    I can get a cab.

    Oh¡­¡±

    She remembered something, immediately unzipped her bag, and pulled out a beautifully packaged small gift box from inside, handing it to him, ¡°I thought there would be no chance to give this to you, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    Sheughed and looked up at him, her face beaming with a bright smile ¡ª ¡°Happy birthday, Yinchu!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The day of the mass update is approaching, please be patient~ The drafts are in progress~ Please start voting for the monthly tickets and rmendation tickets.

    Facing the powerlessness of waiting for a high ranking, it¡¯s so hard to chase the top, being left behind by tens of votes¡­ Sob~

 Chapter 467 - 467 319 Li Weihuan VS Li Mufang_1

    ?467: Chapter 319 Li Weihuan VS Li Mufang_1   467: Chapter 319 Li Weihuan VS Li Mufang_1                                   Bai Yuchuan received a phone call from his family on the road and got off the car halfway through the journey.

    Before leaving, he patted Li Weihuan heavily on the shoulder, took a look at Mo Yan in front of him, said ¡°Take care,¡± and left.

    Mo Yan asked Li Weihuan where he was going, and Li Weihuan simply replied, ¡°Returning home.¡±

    Mo Yan looked at him and knew there was something he couldn¡¯t stop.

    Still, there were some words he needed to say tofort him!

    ¡°Weihuan, since we¡¯ve met, allow me to remind you: No matter what happens with this situation, President Lu will try to suppress it.

    He might seed once, but not a second time¡­

    Also, your mother doesn¡¯t know about your sister¡¯s situation.

    If she finds out, you would know better than I do what will happen.¡±

    ¡­

    At noon, Li Mufang was entertaining the Mayor and some City Bureau Leaders, unexpectedly, her phone rang.

    She saw the caller¡¯s name and apologized to everyone, then left thepartment.

    She found a rtively quiet corner and answered the call¡ª¡±Hello, Weihuan, I¡¯m very busy right now, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs¡­¡± A low male voice interrupted her.

    She paused and confirmed, ¡°Weihuan?¡±

    ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s me.

    I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs!¡±

    After speaking, without waiting for a response, Li Weihuan already hung up the phone!

    ¡­

    At the hotel entrance, in the garden area, a tall and handsome young man in casual attire stood, a cigarette in his mouth, posing in a rxed and casual manner.

    The passing young girls often looked over, and a few brave ones even took out their phones to take his pictures!

    Yet, Li Weihuan was oblivious to all this.

    He just continued smoking, presenting himself as a yful and nonchnt young master!

    She walked over, grabbed the cigarette butt from his hand, extinguished it and threw it in a nearby trash can, ¡°Smoke less in the future or Dad will be angry!¡±

    Li Weihuan shrugged, showing he didn¡¯t care.

    Li Mufang sighed, ¡°Can¡¯t you change your temperament?

    You¡¯re not a child anymore.

    Tell me, why did you want to see me?

    I¡¯m very busy right now!¡±

    Li Weihuan nced at his elder sister, and after a sh in his eyes, he said, ¡°Big sister, walk with me.¡±

    Li Mufang was stunned.

    For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating!

    ¡­

    The hotel is quite famous in H city.

    There¡¯s a garden at the entrance with many rare flowers and trees, perfect for young lovers to stroll leisurely!

    After walking for a while, Li Mufang looked at her wristwatch, stopped and turned to Li Weihuan, ¡°Tell me, why did you want to see me¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s hands were in his pockets.

    His handsome profile was highlighted by the dappled tree shadows and exuded a mature and profound aura.

    Li Mufang had a sudden realization: There was a moment when she felt that her little brother, whom she had always pampered and protected, had truly grown up!

    ¡°Big sister¡­¡± Li Weihuan called out, his voice a bit hoarse.

    He turned to look at her, his gaze deep¡ª¡±I want to know, what¡¯s the rtion between you and Jiang Yu?¡±

    Li Mufang stood still, stunned, unable to say a word!

    Li Weihuan felt a dull pain in his heart.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to tell me.

    But, you must promise me, no matter what your rtionship is with him, from today onwards, there will be no rtionship between you two!¡±

    ¡­

    When Li Mufang graduated from college at the age of twenty-two, she got a job in a government department thanks to the rtionship between the Lu and Li families.

    After seven years of struggles, she finally came out on top.

    Li Mufang had status, position, beauty, and family, but there was no ripple in her emotional life.

    Initially, she said she was too busy working and there was no hurry.

    Qi Qun thought that her daughter¡¯s career was on the rise, so she didn¡¯t pressure her either.

    She was once forced by Qi Qun to meet some potential partners, but there were none that she found suitable.

    Qi Qun thought her standards were too high.

    But considering that her eldest daughter was so outstanding, it seemed normal for her to be picky.

    However, this dy led her to the age of twenty-nine!

    Qi Qun was truly anxious.

    The three children in the family were all quite old.

    Her son, Li Weihuan, was already twenty-five.

    He had suffered a lot emotionally from Nanxi and had be much colder, which was heartbreaking for Qi Qun.

    But at least he has calmed down a lot now.

    In her view, as long as Nanxi was not around, her son¡¯s future will not be bad.

    So, she was not in a hurry!

    Therefore, she started to arrange the marriage for her eldest daughter, Li Mufang.

    She asked her friend to introduce a sessful man to Li Mufang.

    The friend introduced him as a man in his thirties, sessful in his career, but had been married once.

    His wife had died in a car ident, leaving no children.

    It was a good match!

    Qi Qun also thought it was quite good.

    Still, she had some reservations about the man having a marriage history.

    Her friend praised the man profusely, and his picture looked suitable, so Qi Qun let Li Mufang go and meet him.

    Li Mufang could not argue with her mother and agreed to meet him after work.

    As far as the person introduced went, he was as described, only the man looked a bit older in person than he did in the photo, more like someone in his forties!

    Li Mufang, being well-mannered, didn¡¯t burst his bubble, made an excuse and left¡ªShe knew this was not going to work out and decided not to waste time having dinner.

    Going back, Li Mufang told Qi Qun what happened.

    Qi Qun called her friend, who admitted she did not know very well but confirmed that it was indeed a photo of the same person, but from ten years ago!

    Qi Qun scoffed and hanging up, she reassured her eldest daughter that next time she would make sure before sending her, and would not repeat the same mistake.

    All this should have been dropped then and there, but surprisingly, that man began to pursue Li Mufang,ing to the government building every day in his fancy car with a bouquet of flowers.

    Li Mufang was incredibly annoyed.

    Although she repeatedly refused him, it did not work, and she was at a loss of how to deal with the situation.

    She thought to herself, this man would lose interest sooner orter.

    Perhaps once he saw a while without any response, he would slowly, and quietly, leave.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that he found out about it!

    And because of this, he came to her!

    ¡­

    After work that day, she had a social engagement that she couldn¡¯t get out of.

    She had reminded herself to drink little, but she ended up drinking a bit too much.

    After going to the restroom to sober up, she looked in the mirror and suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t look like herself anymore.

    The nearly thirty-year-old her was no longer the girl in her early twenties.

    The various constraints of society had shaped her into a woman who knew the principles, was measured, knew when to advance or retreat, and understood the advantages and disadvantages¡­

    The only thing that made her lose all her senses was that man!

    When she came out of the restroom, she nned to greet the leaders and leave.

    Sheughed to herself at the convenience of power and status.

    For example, because of the status of the Lu and Li families, she, as a woman, could work in such aplicated environment like a government department without offending anyone.

    No one dared to offend the Lu and Li families, so no one dared to mess with her!

    Just as she walked out of the restroom, her arm was suddenly pulled by a force.

    The next moment, she was pushed back into the restroom.

    The door closed with a ¡°bang,¡± and the familiar scent made her realize who the person was without even having to look up!

    She started to struggle desperately, about to shout, ¡°Let me go!¡± But her lips were violently sealed by his¡­

    With his intense kiss, he stole all her words¡­and her breath!

 Chapter 468 - 468 320 Goodbye My Love My Romance!_1

    ?468: Chapter 320: Goodbye, My Love, My Romance!_1   468: Chapter 320: Goodbye, My Love, My Romance!_1                                   He kissed her so dominantly, one hand trapping her, the other tracing over the soft contours of her body beneath her business suit, lingering¡­

    His kiss was so deep, almost swallowing her whole, she was powerless to resist, could only endure until the hem of her skirt was hiked up and the man¡¯s fingers, hot as a burning me, slipped towards her private area¡­

    ¡°No¡­¡± She tensed up, crying out once, tears falling down her face as she used all her strength to avoid his wild, unrestrained lips, ¡°Jiang Yu, let me go¡­¡±

    ¡°Let you go?

    Then who will let me go?¡± The man didn¡¯t care, instead keeping her even closer, his lips pressing against her face, ¡°Mufang, I know, I know I wronged you, but I love you¡­

    I can¡¯t bear to see other men court you, nor can I bear to be in a world without you¡­

    Soe back to me, let¡¯s make this right, Mufang,e back to me, okay?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Mufang used all her strength to push him off, ¡°Jiang Yu, don¡¯t forget, you have a wife, and she¡¯s already pregnant.

    In this situation, you¡¯re asking me toe back to you?

    What would I be then, hm?

    What would I have be?¡±

    ¡°Mufang, you know, that was not what I had in mind¡­¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s what I had in mind?¡± Li Mufang once again sneered, her sarcasm evident in herughter.

    A married man telling her to make things right, indeed, very ironic!

    ¡°Jiang Yu, just go, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡±

    ¡°No, Mufang, I can¡¯t leave.

    During our separation this time, you don¡¯t know how I suffered.

    Mufang, I can¡¯t be without you¡­don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±

    ¡°Then¡­

    you get a divorce¡­¡±

    ¡°Mufang¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear a world without me, right?

    And you love me, right?

    Then show me some real action¡­

    get a divorce from her, then we can get married, how about that?

    That way I¡¯ll never leave you!¡±

    Seeing the silent man, Li Mufangughed again, ¡°What, can¡¯t do it?

    If you can¡¯t, then why say all those meaningless words?

    Just disappear from my sight, right now, disappear¡­¡±

    ¡°Mufang¡­¡± The man took a deep breath, his voice deste, ¡°Mufang, why do you have to push me like this?

    I¡¯m giving you love, all of my love¡­trust me, the woman I love the most in this life is you¡­

    we have love and that¡¯s enough, being together is enough!

    Why care about those unrealistic formalities?

    Mufang, we¡¯ve been together for so many years, weren¡¯t they good?

    Now, why are you pushing me like this!¡±

    Hearing his words, all Li Mufang wanted to do was to scoff.

    Yes, weren¡¯t those many years gone by now?

    Why does it matter now when it didn¡¯t before?

    Probably because her mindset had changed!

    Being the elder sister in the family, Li Mufang often heard her parents arguing since she could remember.

    As she grew up, she unintentionally learned that her mother had married her father out of spite when she couldn¡¯t win over Lu Wenming!

    It was somewhat unbelievable, and she gradually understood that her parents¡¯ marriage was a mistake from the start!

    Li Mufang also heard that they had considered divorce at the beginning of their marriage but it was kept intact because of her grandfather¡¯s mediation and her existence!

    But to Li Mufang, this intact family was just superficial.

    Especially as she grew older, she found such fake happiness and family increasingly intolerable!

    She even developed a fear of marriage as a result!

    At the hospital that day, her uncle had said if Jiang Yu truly loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have married someone else!

    But she didn¡¯t tell her uncle that Jiang Yu had once proposed to her!

    They were still very young at that time, and they were in love!

    But she didn¡¯t agree.

    She still remembers him asking her when they could get married?

    She shook her head, saying she didn¡¯t know.

    Later on, he married someone else!

    He said, ¡°My parents just passed away, and their biggest wish was for me to seed and to get married and have children.

    If you won¡¯t be my wife, I have to marry someone else, Mufang.

    I need to give my deceased parents an exnation¡­

    I need a wife¡­

    I love you, but you don¡¯t want marriage, that¡¯s fine¡­

    I don¡¯t need a marriage to imprison you, I am willing to give you all my love!

    Mufang, you should know, the woman I love the most in this world, is only you, Li Mufang, only you!¡±

 Chapter 469 - 469 320 Goodbye My Lover My Love!_2

    ?469: Chapter 320 Goodbye, My Lover, My Love!_2   469: Chapter 320 Goodbye, My Lover, My Love!_2                                   ¡°Unfortunately, at that time, she no longer yearned for his love!

    They hadn¡¯t contacted each other for over three months.

    Life seemed to continue as usual, until she fainted during work and was sent to the hospital.

    When she woke up, he was there.

    Later, a nurse told her that while she was unconscious, he had stayed by her side all day without leaving!

    Indeed, women are emotional creatures.

    She was moved by his action, and unwittingly, she got tangled up with him for so many years!

    Over these years, she became more and more exhausted and lost sight of what she wanted!

    Perhaps he loved her very much, but his love wasn¡¯t exclusive.

    Because there was his wife¡ªanother woman!

    She had to admit that after all these years of entanglement, she had also be lonely and restless.

    She remembered once asking him, ¡°Would you marry me if I wanted to get married someday?¡±

    His face turned pale immediately, and he asked her, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Did he think he was hallucinating?

    Or was it just an excuse to hide his feelings?

    She gave a wry smile and shook her head, ¡°Never mind.¡±

    At that moment, she was in despair.

    A few dayster, she broke up with him, and he asked her why.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m almost thirty.

    How many decades can a woman afford to waste?

    I¡¯m tired and I need to find a long-termpanion.

    So, let¡¯s end our rtionship!¡±

    Jiang Yu was in disbelief.

    He hugged her tightly and kissed her lips and cheeks, pleading, ¡°I don¡¯t agree, Mufang.

    I wanted to marry you, but you didn¡¯t want to marry me.

    Now that you want to get married, and the man is not me, I don¡¯t agree!

    I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    But what use was his dissent?

    What right did he have to disagree now?

    After that, they probably did not contact each other for about two months.

    She was hiding, deliberately avoiding him, while he was busy withpany matters and indeed had no time for her!

    She knew that he did not love that woman, but that woman gave him everything he wanted, such as marriage.

    That woman yed a significant role in the sessful listing of hispany.

    He really couldn¡¯t leave her!

    Thinking about all these, she suddenly felt stupid.

    What exactly had she been holding on to all these years?

    How had she managed to stand by, watching the man she loved share a bed with another woman every day?

    Thinking about these things gave her a headache, her heart clenching with pain!

    At this time, she realized that pain had always been there.

    She just hid it so well that she even deceived herself!

    She transformed herself into a career-oriented strong woman, using her overwhelming workload as an excuse to ignore her feelings for him and her own betrayal!

    The breaking point came when she heard that his wife was pregnant.

    She remembered hiding in the office restroom alone that day, crying quietly.

    After drying up her tears and touching up her makeup, she returned to her desk, continuing to live capably and gracefully!

    But who would know that the least carefree person was her!

    She formally broke up with Jiang Yu and generously wished him happiness.

    He grabbed her hand, not letting her go.

    She brushed him off, then pped him.

    He was stunned, his grip loosening slightly.

    She took the opportunity to push him away, then walked off, leaving him stunned.

    An era of youthful love ended, the handsome man hugged her shoulder, pressed his beautiful lips on her forehead, and said, ¡°Mufang, I love you!¡±

    Many yearster, she buried this love by herself, showing him her most resolute back, leaving all her tears in the past¡­

    So this was where their love story ended!

    It was not grand, but in her eyes, it was deeply unforgettable!

    From then on, the two had no contact again, as if they had truly be strangers!

    Only now did she realize that not being in contact didn¡¯t mean he hadpletely left her world.

    For example, he suddenly appeared when another man was madly pursuing her!

    She found it ridiculous, but what was even more ridiculous were the words this man was now saying!

    She raised her head, a self-deprecating smile appearing on her soft face, ¡°Yes, I am forcing you¡­

    So what?

    Can¡¯t you do it?

    If you can¡¯t, then let go, Jiang Yu, don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡±

    ¡°Mufang, don¡¯t be like this, give me some time, can you give me some time?¡±

    The look on Jiang Yu¡¯s face was obviously panicked.

    She could see his heartbreak through his eyes, but so what?

    Even if he loved her, there were more important things in his world.

    It¡¯s impossible to have the best of both worlds.

    It was clear that he chose to give her up!

    ¡°Give you time?¡± Sheughed, her lips curling into a beautiful smile, ¡°From the time I met you at seventeen to now when I¡¯m twenty-nine, I¡¯ve given you the best twelve years of a woman¡¯s life.

    Yet after twelve years, you still think that¡¯s not enough time and ask for more.

    Jiang Yu, how can you say such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yu, I admit, I¡¯ve loved you.

    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been with you for twelve long years.

    Twelve years, a cycle of life, where I haven¡¯t changed anything, let alone change you¡­ So, I have no energy to love anymore, let¡¯s end it here and now!

    I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡±

    His fingers gripping her arm tightened suddenly.

    It was clear he couldn¡¯t face the reality of the moment, but she couldn¡¯t care about that anymore.

    Truly, she couldn¡¯t!

    Now, she only wanted to find a quiet corner, a corner without Jiang Yu, to live her own life!

    Perhaps in the future, she could meet a man who loved her and whom she loved as well, marry him, and live a peaceful life.

    That would be quite good, too!

    Jiang Yu left, looking dejected.

    Before leaving, he said, ¡°Mufang, whether or not you still love me, I still love you.

    No matter who you are with in the future, I will always keep a ce for you here¡­

    I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±

    It was so ridiculous.

    A man¡¯s heart only has one spot for love, and he had already given it to someone else.

    How could he also give her a ce?

    She covered her mouth with her hand and reallyughed out loud.

    But as she wasughing, tears unknowingly welled up in her eyes.

    She told herself, Li Mufang, this is thest time you cry for this man called ¡°Jiang Yu¡±!

    It really was thest time!

    However, she didn¡¯t expect his wife to find out about their affair.

    She hired people to stop her car and hurt her!

    During her hospital stay for her injuries, he didn¡¯te to see her or even send a single text message.

    After she was discharged from the hospital, the forty-something man who had been pursuing her probably gave up after pursuing her fruitlessly for a while.

    Her world became quiet again, truly uneventful!

    Until Li Weihuan came to find her, she thought that she could slowly wipe out all things rted to ¡®Jiang Yu¡¯ from her memory¡­ until there was nothing left!

    ¡ª¡ª

    3400+, my little speech ends here.

    A good man wille to her in the future~.

    About monthly tickets, some readers still don¡¯t quite understand, it¡¯s like this: Monthly tickets and rmendation tickets are both free, voting is a way for readers to encourage authors.

    It¡¯s not easy for Xiaowu to get on the rankings.

    I hope my book can be seen by more readers~~ It¡¯s effortless, thank you~¡±

 Chapter 470 - 470 321 Hi Mr

    ?470: Chapter 321: Hi, Mr.

    Lu, Have You Seen Me?_1   470: Chapter 321: Hi, Mr.

    Lu, Have You Seen Me?_1                                   At the Lu Family¡¯s, Nanxi waited until around four in the afternoon, when she finally received Lu Yinchu¡¯s call.

    Lu Yinchu said over the phone that he would have Mo Yan pick her up at five in the afternoon and take her directly to the restaurant!

    ¡°Are we eating out?¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, ¡°If you want to eat at home¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s just eat out¡­¡± Nanxi took a deep breath.

    Her cooking skills were subpar and Lu Yinchu, who had been busy all day, would certainly not expect her, the ¡°birthday star,¡± to cook.

    Therefore, she conceded on this matter.

    However¡­

    ¡°Um¡­Lu Yinchu, can I choose the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Yinchu agreed readily, ¡°Just tell Mo Yan the location, and I will call to confirm before Ie!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± answered Nanxi.

    ¡­

    As for Lu Yinchu not being able to eat at home on his birthday, Xia Zhen felt heartbroken.

    The old Mr.

    Lu, on the other hand, was quite annoyed.

    After ranting for a while, heforted Nanxi by saying: next time Lu Yinchu returns, she should give him a good scolding!

    Nanxi gave a dryugh.

    Should she thank Grandpa for this?

    Xia Zhen made a tonic soup for her.

    Nanxi felt grateful deep down and declined, promising to exercise more and slowly improve her health.

    Xia Zhen said, ¡°Exercise is necessary, but you must also drink these tonic soups¡­

    It will be more effective with both!¡±

    Xia Zhen¡¯s words amused Nanxi.

    That day, she pretended to be unaffected by Lu Yinchu¡¯s absence, but deep down, she was disappointed.

    People can¡¯t conceal their emotions.

    Thinking about this, Xia Zhen, who initially understood her son¡¯s situation, started ming him.

    She felt that no matter how significant thepany¡¯s matters were, they couldn¡¯t overshadow his wife and child, especially on such a special day¡­

    This time, her son really went too far!

    Luckily, Nanxi was understanding and sensible.

    Despite missing her son, she made every effort to cheer up the old Mr.

    Lu, constantly defending her son in front of him.

    Indeed, she made the right choice with this daughter-inw!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t finish all his work until around six in the evening.

    On the way to the restaurant, he called Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Madam is sleeping in the resting room.

    Shall I wake her up?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Lu Yinchu pursed his lips before saying, ¡°Let her sleep a bit longer!¡±

    Lu Yinchu drove for over half an hour before he finally arrived at his destination.

    This restaurant wasn¡¯t very big, but it was elegantly decorated.

    The restaurant¡¯s name was very heartwarming ¨C ¡°Fated Bond¡±.

    It seemed like a ce for couples.

    The only inconvenience was that it was a bit out of the way.

    Lu Yinchu walked in and Mo Yan was already there to greet him, immediately ushering him towards the resting room.

    Mo Yan left, and Lu Yinchu hesitated before pushing the door of the resting room open and stepping in.

    His footsteps were very light, almost silent.

    On a chair a few steps away, a woman was curled up, with her eyes closed, a soft, calm expression on her face.

    Through the ss window, the sparse sunlight fell on her face, creating a beautiful, radiant glow.

    Her normally fairplexion appeared almost translucent in the light.

    She was so beautiful, so unreal in her beauty, just like a painting!

    He walked over, his hands resting on the wooden armrests, as he leaned over to gaze at her face, and then, his thin lips gently pressed against her soft, pink lips.

    He meant to kiss her lightly, but the passionate emotions welling within him meant that this kiss was destined to be something more intense as it progressed.

    With a kiss as fervent as this, even if Nanxi was deep in sleep, she should have woken up!

    The man¡¯s nose pressed against hers, his dark eyes seemed to stare into her soul.

    ¡°Nanxi!¡± He called out.

    One hand lifted to cup her cheek, his breath ragged as he managed, ¡°Baby, close your eyes.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes quivered.

    She hadn¡¯t yet reacted when her lips were once again imed.

    The kiss seemed tost an eternity before he finally released her, breathing hard.

    The setting sun outside the window had already disappeared when he finally broke away.

    He looked down at her flushed face and slightly swollen lips.

    A teasing smile graced his sexy lips.

    Leaning in again to kiss the corner of her mouth, he murmured, ¡°Compensation.¡±

    ¡­

    When the couple entered the main dining hall, the blush hadn¡¯t faded from Nanxi¡¯s face.

    They ordered and ate in silence, surrounded by other couples.

    It was as though once, they too, were just an ordinary couple.

    The dishes were exquisite, and the ambiance refined.

    She didn¡¯t speak at all throughout the meal, seeming to treat it as an ordinary dinner.

    Midway through, she asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± After a pause, he asked her, ¡°Been here before?¡±

    A restaurant for couples, selected by her¡­

    and Nanxi used to have a boyfriend.

    A young couple, indulging in asional romance¡­

    With a deep breath, he stopped that line of thought.

    While he had already chosen to be calm, bringing it up still brought forth a wave of torment.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, raised his head, and looked at her with confusion.

    ¡°But I do have ssmates who¡¯ve been here.

    They said the steaks here are delicious and the ambiance is great¡­¡±

    ¡°Just that the location is a bit out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Understated, luxurious and meaningful¡­

    Plus, the steaks are delicious, and I find it absolutely worth it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite worth it!¡± Lu Yinchu gave a small smile.

    ¡°Hmm, you continue eating, I need to use the restroom,¡± Nanxi said.

    Lu Yinchu nodded and asked, ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Nanxi blushed.

    Who needed someone to apany them to the restroom, especially a man!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t push.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Nanxi exhaled and headed toward the restroom!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her departing figure, his eyes deepened:

    Today, she was wearing a very bright maroon dress, a color she had never worn before.

    Was she wearing it for him?

    She had feelings for him!

    But in fact, it was more than just having feelings for him.

    Everything Nanxi was about to give him was far beyond just a ¡°surprise¡±!

    ¡­

    That day, as the evening sunlight waned and it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Nanxi went to the restroom.

    Within two minutes, the lights in the restaurant suddenly shifted to a soft blue hue.

    The only bright and clear light fell on the piano not far away!

    A soft and enchanting melody slowly started, with the extremely romantic ¡°Tonight-I-Celebrate-My-Love-For-You¡± leaping from a girl¡¯s fingertips¡­

    Passionate melody, coupled with the emotional lighting, intertwined and spread out in the air.

    Inch by inch, it entered the ear and soaked the heart!

    All the couples around started whispering, asionally casting their eyes on the transparent corner, their expressions either entranced, confused, appreciative, or infatuated¡­

    But sitting not far away, a man in a suit and shoes expressed surprise at first, then settled into ease as he sat silently listening¡­

    Tonight-I-celebrate-my-love-for-you

    (Tonight, I express my love to you)

    It-seems-the-natural-thing-to-do

    (It feels just right, a natural progression)

    Tonight-no-one¡¯s-gonna-find-us

    (Tonight, no one knows our whereabouts)

    We¡¯ll-leave-the-world-behind-us

    (The world fades away for us)

    When-I-make-love-to-you.

    (When I show my love to you¡­)

    Tonight-I-celebrate-my-love-for-you

    (Tonight, I express my love to you)

    And-hope-that-deep-inside-you¡¯ll-feel-it-too

    (I hope you can feel the same)

    Tonight-our-spirits-will-be-climbing

    (Our spirits intertwined, ascending to the heavens)

    To-a-sky-filled-up-with-diamonds

    (Reaching the diamond-studded starry sky)

    When-I-make-love-to-you,tonight.

    (Just tonight, when I¡¯m showing my love to you¡­)

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Tonight-there¡¯ll-be-no-distance-between-us

    (Tonight, there will be no distance between us)

    What-I-want-most-to-do,is-to-get-close-to-you

    (What I want most is to get close to you)

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The man¡¯s eyes flickered slightly due to the girl¡¯s singing.

    He was familiar with this song!

    Yes, he was familiar with it.

    Years ago in Hong Kong, he had heard her hum this song!

    Her English was pretty good, and she sang very well, but unfortunately, she knew very few songs unless she had specifically learned them!

    Months ago, they had ¡°bumped into each other¡± at a KTV.

    He chose a Cantonese song, hinting at something.

    Others may not understand, but he knew clearly!

    He really wanted to hear her sing this song again, in front of him, very close to him!

    Regrettably, it never happened!

    But, surprisingly, she sang it today.

    Compared to many years ago, her voice had matured considerably.

    The sweet sensation was less, but the deeply intertwined scent was more!

    At one moment, he seemed to see Nanxi at fourteen or fifteen, the girl who liked to wear a blue dress and run under the sun.

    The girl with a warm smile like a sunflower, the girl called Nanxi, his girl¡­

    At the end of the song, the girl stood up and gave a deep bow to the surrounding guests.

    After a few seconds of silence, the restaurant erupted into thunderous apuse!

    The girl picked up the microphone next to the piano, her eyes gazing in his direction, then she waved at him, ¡°Hey, dear Mr.

    Lu, do you see me?

    I¡¯m Gu Nanxi!¡±

    The crowd buzzed, while Lu Yinchu on this end slightly lifted the corner of his mouth.

    Under the cobalt blue lights, the man¡¯s face seemed somewhat unreal, but it could be vaguely discerned that this was a man of superior temperament and looks!

    So everyone knew that this was a romantic asion where a girlfriend was surprising her boyfriend!

    Some were surprised because, ording to the usual plot, shouldn¡¯t the man be surprising the woman?

    Some people broke into a smile, looking at the girl under the spotlight.

    Her temperament and looks were both impable, especially that maroon dress she was wearing.

    She looked as fair as snow, like an angel that had descended to earth!

    People began to envy this ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡±.

    Although they were strangers, but having such a beautiful girl publicly professing her love in this manner, ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡± was truly fortunate!

    At that time, this ¡°Mr.

    Lu¡± simply waved to the girl, indicating that he had been here all along, listening all the while!

    ¡ª¡ª

    3400 + words.

    I¡¯ve updated nearly seven thousand words today.

    I¡¯m asking for praise and continued monthly votes and rmendation votes O(¡É_¡É)O haha!

 Chapter 471 - 471 322 How do I tell you how much I love you!

    ?471: Chapter 322: How do I tell you, how much I love you!

    _1   471: Chapter 322: How do I tell you, how much I love you!

    _1                                   The girl got a response, her delicate eyebrows curved up, in her eyes, a clean sheen ¨C

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu, the song I just sang is my birthday gift to you, do¡­do you like it?¡±

    The deeply affectionate song, rather than being a birthday gift, was more of a deration of love!

    No man would not like such a gift, and no man would reject it!

    The restaurant got a bit noisy, everyone¡¯s eyes once again turned to the man in the corner and the pretty girl with a slightly red face!

    ¡°I love it!¡±

    The man in the corner, as expected, responded.

    ¡°Um, thank you for your liking!¡±

    Nanxi here, upon hearing Lu Yinchu¡¯s response, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, she straightened her body, her gaze swept across the diners around:

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s face blended in the bluish light, everything around was like a blue ocean, indistinguishable, unclear!

    But somehow, she could still spot him from such a far distance!

    Just a single nce, and she could find him!

    ¡°Dear friends present, I¡¯m sorry for taking up a bit of your time because I wanted to share my happiness with you all here!

    But before that, I¡¯d like to introduce a man to you all ¨C the man sitting at the third table on the left.

    The most, most important man in my life, other than my dad¡­¡±

    When she finished, a sound of apuse rang around.

    Nanxi saw from afar that Lu Yinchu had a smirk on his face!

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand love.

    I always feel that emotions are the hardest thing to understand in this world.

    There was an age when I was ignorant and I¡¯d fantasize about beautiful love when I saw people around me falling into sweet love.

    Then along the way, stumbling, fumbling, looking for the right person in my cognition!¡±

    ¡°But how long exactly will this searchst?

    I don¡¯t know.

    Maybe it¡¯s short, maybe it¡¯s long, and maybe in their lifetime, people might not be able to find that person!

    So some people suffer in love, feel like they met the wrong person, some feel maybe the person¡¯s right, but the timing¡¯s wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°Heartbreak ensues, love hurt, caught in the entanglement of cause and effect, some people cry and im they no longer believe in love; some wipe their tears and say that the right person must be waiting for him somewhere nearby, so they must continue to look, never stop searching, and this search, isn¡¯t it a long cycle with no end¡­thus finding a person who can hold your hand tightly, to spend a lifetime together with you is so extremely difficult¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s voice, calm and soft, like a mountain stream, soaked into the soul, had aforting effect!

    When her words came to an end, the venue fell into silence.

    Some thought deeply, some involuntarily held their lover¡¯s hand tighter, some leaned on their boyfriend¡¯s shoulder, with traces of tears in their eyes, while others carefully observed the mysterious man sitting quietly not far away, listening to his girlfriend talk about the mystery of love¡­

    ¡°Actually, before I met Mr.

    Lu, I didn¡¯t have such a deep understanding.

    I was always struggling in confusion, helplessness, panic, aimlessness, and even inexplicable fear; but after I met him, there is just one word to describe our love: It was toote when we met!

    Although I once thought that he messed up my world and rendered me restless, but after this tumultuous change, he gradually paved a beautiful and clear world for me with his own methods, and let me harvest love and happiness in that world!¡±

    Nanxi took a look at Lu Yinchu, her eyes as if soaked in ripples, under the haloed light, her face shed points of shyness, as well as a slight defiance and stubbornness!

    She was nervous.

    ¡°So, I would especially like to thank Mr.

    Lu here¡­¡± She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I want to tell him that I feel very lucky to have met him, and I feel very happy to have met him.

    If he hadn¡¯t appeared, I wouldn¡¯t know that one day I would depend and miss someone this much, and I can¡¯t imagine what I would be like if he isn¡¯t by my side.

    If life is really just an illusion, then I don¡¯t want anything else, I just want you in.

    As long as you are there, I am content and warm, as long as you are there, I am not afraid of anything!

    Mr.

    Lu, today is your 32nd birthday, happy birthday.

    And also, I would like that the the person who apanies you in your countless beautiful and dreamy days like today, be me forever!

    I love you very much, and in the future, I will love you even more!¡±

    After finishing her speech, Nanxi, under the spotlight, slowly walked down off the piano stand, and then step by step, walked towards the man below the stage!

    The light changing its hue, made her silhouette even more dreamy and mysterious, and the man who had been sitting not far away all this while, finally stood up, took a step towards the girl!

    In the eyes of the surrounding people, at this moment, the hearts of both were definitely as soft as jade.

    She is the woman he likes, and he is the man she deeply loves, the two love each other, on such a special day, they marked their love for each other!

    Tonight-there¡¯ll-be-no-distance-between-us

    What-I-want-most-to-do,is-to-get-close-to-you

    Tonight-I-celebrate-my-love-for-you.

    The restaurant echoed with a touching song, under the dim warm light, the man gently took the girl in his arms.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but that strong embrace moved everyone present!

    Someone took the initiative to start apuding, and gradually, everyone began to apud.

    The restaurant, not too big, covered in a blue halo, was warmed by a sincere love!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu had always thought that at thirty-two, he had lived one-third of his life.

    From that age onward, each passing day was a grim testimony to aging; each step, a trudge towards senility.

    However, Nanxi, who was in her early twenties, was still far from maturity.

    She was at the blooming age of youth when life had just started unfolding for her!

    Faced with Nanxi, forever bright and sunny like a morning dew, he loved her, but also felt powerless.

    He feared he was starting to lose his grip on her, feared that he was increasingly unable to hold onto her!

    That day in the car, he saw Nanxi standing with Li Weihuan, their image was first harmonious and stunning, then bursting with youthful exuberance!

    At thirty-two, he was no longer young, but he was not old yet either.

    He always assumed that Nanxi was still na?ve and had spent little time with him, thus she did not understand him.

    He got it, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    After all, when he met Nanxi in Hong Kong, he chose to wait for her to grow up and understand love,

    and then love her.

    It was the same now even though he asionally felt panicked and at a loss.

    But tonight, Nanxi had brought him peace.

    His panic and uncertainty became frail and powerless when she said, ¡°I love you very much, and in the future, I will love you even more!¡±

    Such love, warming the bottom of his heart.

    ¡­

    Nanxi, thank you for giving me this unforgettable birthday gift!

    Thank you for courageously doing all this for me!

    Thank you for loving me!

    How can I tell you how much I love you!

    How can I tell you that the best gift for me is just having you continuously by my side!

    ¡­

    That night, when they returned to Shuicheng Residential District, the moment they entered the door, Lu Yinchu pressed Nanxi, who looked red as a cherry, against the wall and fiercely kissed her.

    He then lifted her up horizontally, and Nanxi subconsciously circled his neck, shouting, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good, call me husband¡­¡±

    His lips against hers, his voice tempting and charming.

    A mischievous smile flickered over his handsome face, making him incredibly enchanting.

    She bit her lip, floating out a whispered, ¡°Husband!¡±

    With a thud, the bedroom door opened.

    In a matter of seconds, Nanxi found herself put on the bed by the man.

    His powerful hand tightly held her waist as he lowered his head to capture her soft and blushing lips!

    ¡­

    Someone said: Real love can change a person.

    It can make one brave and warm¡ªjust like Nanxi tonight.

    Many people witnessed the romantic birthday dinner between Nanxi and Lu Yinchu, including Mo Yan who silently helped them behind the scenes!

    On the way to the restaurant, Nanxi shared her idea with Mo Yan, asking if it would work.

    Nanxi was worried because Lu Yinchu was a public figure, and their rtionship was still a secret.

    So, making a move like this felt risky.

    But it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Nanxi was smart, choosing a restaurant located in a rtively remote area!

    Since they were dining in the main hall, to prevent Lu Yinchu and the other customers from noticing, they chose a secluded corner for their seating¡­

    The subsequent theme lighting was a soft blue tone, rendering everything around them dreamy and hazy¡­

    This way, Lu Yinchu¡¯s features became blurred.

    In addition, they had negotiated with the restaurant owner beforehand to temporarily collect the mobile phones and cameras of the customers in the name of organizing an activity (except Lu Yinchu¡¯s, to avoid arousing suspicion).

    In short, they did everything possible to ensure everything went smoothly that night.

    And indeed, everything went perfectly!

    Actually, Mo Yan perhaps understood why Nanxi was doing this.

    Having been by Lu Yinchu¡¯s side for years, he knew his capabilities and also understood his inner concerns!

    Lu Yinchu was always a man of his word¡ªonce he decided not to do something, he wouldn¡¯t budge; once he decided to do it, he would finish it!

    Yet, when it came to Nanxi, he seemed hesitant and indecisive, even backing down when faced with Li Weihuan, despite everything going smoothly!

    This man¡ªwho seemed invincible in so many ways¡ªin matters of love, was incredibly vulnerable!

 Chapter 472 - 472 323 Liang Qiaoqiao are you sober now_1

    ?472: Chapter 323: Liang Qiaoqiao, are you sober now?_1   472: Chapter 323: Liang Qiaoqiao, are you sober now?_1                                   This kind of emotion could be love, affection, or even friendship!

    Any of which, could potentially destroy him!

    He thought, if Nanxi could reassure this man in such a way, he would be willing to help her, even at his own risk!

    Seeing the silent embrace of the couple under the dim blue light, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    If one person between him and him could be happy, then that was enough!

    ¡­

    Around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Mo Yan drove Nanxi and Lu Yinchu back to the Shuicheng Residential District.

    By the time they reached the residential district, it was already past nine thirty!

    The two got out of the car without saying a word.

    The man held the woman¡¯s hand and they quickly disappeared from his sight.

    Mo Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then he made a U-turn and went back to his own apartment.

    He lived close to the KING Group, which was actually one of the KING Group¡¯s properties!

    When he originally chose this house, Lu Yinchu wanted to give it to him, but he didn¡¯t want to ept it, so he deposited a fixed amount of money on a card every month and gave all the money back to Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu looked at him with knitted eyebrows, ¡°Mo Yan, why would you do such a thing?¡±

    Why would he do such a thing?

    He wasn¡¯t clear either, but this was something he was willing to do, capable of doing, and didn¡¯t know what else to do besides this!

    Ten years ago, he had nothing, but he felt content because he had Xiaoyue with him!

    Fast forward ten years, he had a lot, but he felt empty because he no longer had Xiaoyue by his side!

    In an empty world, any attempt to fill it is in vain and pointless!

    As he rode up in the elevator and watched the numbers roll by, he felt suddenly exhausted!

    As the elevator doors opened, he walked out and reached for his keys.

    Out of the corner of his eye he spotted a slim figure suddenly rising at the staircase entrance!

    In an instant, his eyes darkened!

    ¡­

    A single man¡¯s apartment, immacte and clean, predominantly white.

    The moment Liang Qiaoqiao entered, an invisible force seemed to yank at her heartstrings, causing great pain!

    Lu Yinyue¡¯s favorite color was white!

    He ced a pair of slippers by her feet, a pair of men¡¯s slippers.

    He noticed a brand new pair ofdies¡¯ slippers on the shoe rack, as if they had never been worn!

    He picked up a pair of disposable slippers for himself and invited her inside!

    He went to the kitchen alone, while she sat on the sofa, a bright albizia flower sits on the coffee table, its leaves slightly wilted, but its scent still intoxicating!

    The interior design style of the living room does not seem to be tailored to a man¡¯s taste.

    Amidst the simplicity and elegance, there are hints of warmth and romance, for instance, the little ornaments hanging by the window, the small toys on the shelves¡­

    She could hardly breathe, stood up abruptly just as the man walked out of the room.

    She put on a calm face and chuckled, ¡°Oh, may I use your restroom?¡±

    He responded, ¡°It¡¯s in the bedroom!¡±

    She nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then she headed towards the bedroom.

    The moment she opened the door to the bedroom, a mild fragrance permeates her senses, and the photograph of the man and woman on the wall above the bed was particrly striking!

    There¡¯s one on the nightstand too!

    In the picture, the girl¡¯s smile was radiant, and the man had his arms gently wrapped around her, it seemed as though he was holding the entire world, and in fact, she was indeed his whole world!

    She couldn¡¯t bear to look any further and quickly fled to the bathroom.

    The moment she opened the bathroom door, she froze again!

    Towels, toothbrushes, cups, soap, and all the toiletries were all suitable for two people!

    A tremor passed through her and she weakly covered her face with her hand, feeling the chill on her cheek.

    Yet, her heart was burning.

    So, after all these years, Lu Yinyue never left.

    She always was there, in his heart!

    ¡­

    As Mo Yan sat drinking his tea in the living room, a sudden sound of the door closing echoed in his ears.

    He stood up to find the womaning out of his bedroom looking pale, rushing straight towards the door!

    Mo Yan frowned, but didn¡¯t speak

    When the woman was by the door putting on her shoes, she turned her head to look at him, reached into her bag for a red invitation, and ced it in the entryway, ¡°I have something on tonight, since I was in the vicinity and thought you were home, I brought the invitation over!

    It¡¯s gettingte, I should leave now.

    Good night!¡±

    After speaking, she left as if fleeing!

    The man left behind, stared at the door tightly shut by the woman, his eyes darkening, expressing a depth of mystery!

    ¡­

    Liang Qiaoqiao really didn¡¯t know why she came here, seriously, she didn¡¯t.

    That night, she brought Chen Juncai home for dinner.

    The meal went fairly harmoniously.

    At the dinner table, Chen Juncai and Liang Youquan were discussing engagement arrangements, which irritated her!

    After dinner, Chen Juncai offered to drive her home.

    As she gazed at the swaying lights outside the car window, she felt a sudden stuffiness inside!

    When they arrived at her ce, she told Chen Juncai to head home early, stating that it was gettingte.

    All of a sudden, Chen Juncai grabbed her hand, ¡°I had some drinks with Uncle Liang, could I have some tea before I leave?¡±

    She had no reason to refuse.

    At any level.

    He entered her small apartment, a very tiny spot, with only one bedroom and one living room.

    She poured him a ss of water and then sat across from him!

    Feeling a bit powerless!

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Chen Juncai asked.

    Liang Qiaoqiao shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°I can tell, Qiaoqiao, no need to lie to me!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao hesitated for a moment, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Qiaoqiao, are you unhappy about being engaged to me?¡±

    ¡°¡­No, don¡¯t overthink!¡±

    She avoided his gaze, refusing to look at him.

    Chen Juncai gave a smallugh, lifted his ss of water, tilted his head back, and drained it, then thumped the empty ss on the table, ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll leave you now, good night!¡±

    After saying this, he was already lifting his foot to leave.

    Liang Qiaoqiao hesitated, then abruptly grabbed hold of him.

    Chen Juncai turned his head to look at her.

    Liang Qiaoqiao took a breath, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out!¡±

    She set the ss in her hand on the table, about to stand up and then her shoulder suddenly dipped, a shadow suddenly engulfed her.

    By the time she reacted, she was pinned on the couch!

    Liang Qiaoqiao stared.

    Almost subconsciously, she flipped him, adroitly got up, and pinned him down with a downward push, grabbing his arm and yelling, ¡°Chen Juncai, what are you doing?¡±

    Chen Juncaiy there helplessly, a lingering lust in his eyes.

    He tugged at the corner of his mouth, asked back faintly, ¡°What do you think?

    Naturally, exercising my rights as a fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°But¡­

    But we haven¡¯t officially gotten engaged yet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few days away¡­¡± Chen Juncai voice was soft, ¡°Are you nning to back out before then?

    Qiaoqiao, do you genuinely want to get engaged with me?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao flickered her eyes, for a brief moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She loosened her grip, got off him, fixing her slightly messy hair, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m just not prepared yet!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you time!

    Qiaoqiao, before we officially get engaged, give me an answer!¡± Chen Juncai stood up, adjusted his clothes along the way, looked at her, ¡°Also, I¡¯m sorry about tonight, I¡¯m leaving first.

    You don¡¯t need to see me out, go to bed early!¡±

    After Chen Juncai finished speaking, he really left, Liang Qiaoqiao sat there alone, she even dared not look at his retreating figure!

    Liang Qiaoqiao, admit it, you wanted to see him, you couldn¡¯t control this urge to see him, so you came!

    Right?

    But after she arrived she realized, how foolish, how silly she was.

    Yes, so foolish, so silly!

    Witnessing his deep affection for another woman felt great, didn¡¯t it!

    Liang Qiaoqiao, aren¡¯t you awake yet?

    You, should wake up!

    ¡­

    On the same night, someone got relentlessly involved by someone else to the point ofplete exhaustion, so much so that she could hardly get up the next morning due to ¡°overwork¡±!

    That person was Nanxi!

    Lu Yinchu tried many ways to get Nanxi out of bed, but Nanxi, who had severe morning blues, clung tightly to her nket and simply refused to get up!

    Actually, over these years, Nanxi¡¯s morning blues had lessened a lot because no one had called her to get up for a long time!

    In the past, it used to be her dad, then when she moved to A County, her wake-up call became the rm clock!

    But now, probably because of Lu Yinchu¡¯s pampering, the morning blues have resurged!

    So, women, they really can¡¯t be spoiled!

    (Not even men!

    -_-III)

    Left with no choice, Lu Yinchu directly picked up Nanxi and took her to the bathroom!

    Honestly, Nanxi, in some ways, really wasn¡¯t prepared to be a wife!

    But it was alright.

    He married her not expecting her to do anything, just needing her to stay by his side obediently, loving him wholeheartedly was enough!

    Even if they made vows of eternal lovest night, there are still many things he must do!

    The so-called ¡®forever¡¯, he dared not even think about it, he only hoped that in his lifetime, Nanxi¡¯s feelings for him would remain consistent as he expected.

    He asked for nothing else!

    Nor dared to ask for more!

    Putting Nanxi in front of the washstand, her soft body leaning against his, her little eyebrows furrowed, still wanting to continue sleeping!

    Just overnight, she seemed to have forgotten what she had done before, in front of him, once again bing a vine totally dependent on him!

    ¡°Nanxi, if you sleep again, I will kiss you!¡± Lu Yinchu threatened.

    But it was no use.

    Nanxi pouted and wrapped her weak arms around the man¡¯s neck.

    She wanted to continue sleeping, she was so sleepy and tired!

    Lu Yinchu seated Nanxi on the toilet.

    She was ufortable, probably found it unpleasant, and still clung to his neck, unwilling to let go!

    Being clingy equaled dependence, unconsciously!

 Chapter 473 - 473 324

    ?473: Chapter 324  Twenty-two years old, actually still quite young_1   473: Chapter 324  Twenty-two years old, actually still quite young_1                                   The little woman was very obedient, not resisting at all.

    Of course, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of her waking up either!

    While Lu Yinchu felt helpless, a certain heat from deep within his body was steadily climbing, making his heart itch!

    ¡°Alright.

    Let¡¯s head back to bed and continue sleeping!¡±

    He murmured into her ear, with a show of strength in his hands, he picked her up as if she were a child and headed towards the door of the bathroom!

    After cing Nanxi on the bed, he tooy down.

    Not knowing better, Nanxi snuggled into his embrace¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t move, I¡¯m tired¡­¡± The tiredness was evident in the woman¡¯s mumbled voice.

    He paused and pulled herpletely into his arms, ¡°Really can¡¯t do anything about you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, holding her, closing his eyes, not only her, but he too was tired!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi woke up, Lu Yinchu was still sleeping!

    In the fuzzy remnants of her mind, there was a memory of herself sticking to Lu Yinchu, unwilling to wake up.

    She felt a bit embarrassed, but the thought of having a man willing to be clung to by her¡­

    that¡¯s really nice!

    She loved it!

    The sun was pouring into the room, the air filled with a faint fragrance, very cozy, warming, and indulgent!

    The man¡¯s breath was right above her forehead, one hand still wrapped around her waist.

    As she lifted her head, his face was right in front of her!

    Nanxi stared at the man¡¯s face.

    Even though Lu Yinchu was already thirty-two, apart from his mature and steady aura, which fitted a man in his thirties, everything else didn¡¯t really match up!

    He looked young and handsome!

    And now she was so close to him, his skin was smooth and fair, wless, and his lips, eyebrows, even his hair, gave off an elegant charm!

    The sleeping him, devoid of his usual aloof demeanor, appeared friendly and harmless, much like a perfect sculpture¡­

    too breathtaking to look away from.

    He didn¡¯t seem like a man in his thirties at all!

    She couldn¡¯t resist and leaned forward to kiss him on the chin.

    The man didn¡¯t wake up, her courage grew, and she kissed him on the nose, then his eyes, forehead, and cheeks¡­

    Finally, she stared at his attractive lips, puckered her own and gave his lips a light peck¡­

    She kissed very lightly, like a dragonfly skimming the water surface, she even held her breath for fear of waking him up!

    As she kissed his lips, she did the same.

    Her lips lightly pecked his and then she retreated.

    Seeming to find it very fun, she kissed his lips again, once, twice, three times.

    She was getting addicted!

    The fourth time she was about to pull away, she felt a hand on the back of her head.

    Nanxi was almost out of breath!

    After kissing for a while, they pulled away.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, her dreamy eyes looking at Lu Yinchu.

    Her lips were slightly swollen and looked very enticing!

    Lu Yinchu too was looking at her.

    The twenty-two-year-old Nanxi was very beautiful.

    Although he rarely praised her for her good looks, she was growing increasingly beautiful.

    Even without makeup, she was utterly captivating!

    Twenty-two, was actually still very young, truly, too young!

    2Nanxi bit her lip and shouted, ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    With her weak arms resting on his chest, her heart was pounding¡­

    hard!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­

    I¡¯m on fire, what to do¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi clenched her teeth, a blush spreading on her face!

    He actually asked her what to do?

    How would she know?

    ¡°I want you¡­¡± his hand pinched her waist lightly, just enough pressure to make Nanxi moan!

    The sound obviously acted as a catalyst¡­

    ¡­

    Afterward, the heat in the air didn¡¯t cease and their bodies remained intertwined¡­

    If they could stay like this forever without parting, that wouldn¡¯t be too bad!

    He lifted his head, kissed her cheek, and whispered into her ear, ¡°Nanxi, did it feel good just now?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Biting her lip, she tried to push him away.

    Unfortunately, it seemed as if her blood hadn¡¯t yet circted properly as she didn¡¯t have much strength.

    Not able to push him away, her face was just continuously flushing¡­

    The man moved a bit, the movement stimting Nanxi.

    She jolted and shouted, ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°I want to try to¡­

    inside¡­¡±

    ¡°Shameless, shut up¡­¡±

    Nanxi put her palm on the man¡¯s lips, stopping his next words.

    She sincerely thought that this man was incredibly shameless and lecherous!

    The man chuckled, removed her hand, and kissed the side of it, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything¡­

    it¡¯s your turn to speak!¡±

    ¡°Say what?¡± Nanxi wanted to say that she didn¡¯t feel like saying anything right now!

    ¡°Should we get up now, or¡­¡±

    ¡°Get up¡­¡±

    Nanxi regretted, had she known, she would have got up earlier and saved herself the embarrassment of getting consumed first thing in the morning!

    Of course, she was the one who ignited the fire this time, so she had to take the rap!

    Lu Yinchu smiled, pulled the nket off and withdrew himself from her.

    Nanxi blushed.

    The moment he left, she felt as if she could hear the sound¡­

    She reached for the nket, but Lu Yinchu grabbed her hand, ¡°We¡¯re about to get up, what do you need the nket for?¡±

    After saying that, he scooped her up effortlessly, both of them weren¡¯t wearing a single thread.

    Nanxi was shy and quickly covered his eyes!

    Lu Yinchu halted his steps, ¡°I can¡¯t see the path, how are we supposed to get to the bathroom?¡±

    Nanxi clenched her teeth and let go of his eyes, wrapping her arms around his neck, covering herself using his chest¡­

    But why does it feel like it¡¯s even more dangerous this way!

    Especially when she identally caught a glimpse of two figures reflected in the floor-to-ceiling mirror nearby¡­

 Chapter 474 - 474 326 You Might Not Be Able To Keep Her!!_1

    ?474: Chapter 326 You Might Not Be Able To Keep Her!!_1   474: Chapter 326 You Might Not Be Able To Keep Her!!_1                                   The bathroom door opened, and she put her body down, bent down to turn on the bathtub faucet, adjusted the water temperature, and then stood upright!

    Nanxi stood there, at a loss, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re not going to¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to bathe with you¡­¡± He raised his handsome eyebrow, his warm body closing in on her, trapping her between the wall and himself.

    At the same time, he skillfully turned on the shower head, smirking at her with a mischievous smile, ¡°What?

    You have objections?¡±

    Of course, she had objections.

    Very strong objections!

    But what good does having objections do?

    They¡¯repletely useless, okay!

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    The result of excessive indulgence was that when the two of them left the bathroom, they could only copse exhausted into bed again, awakening once more in the afternoon!

    When Lu Yinchu woke up, he, like nothing had happened, prepared a delicious meal for Nanxi.

    This was hard to tell whether it was breakfast, lunch, or dinner.

    After the exhausting work fromst night to this morning, she needed a good replenishment!

    Both of them quietly ate their meal.

    It was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    This made Nanxi very ufortable!

    That¡¯s when Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    The name on the caller ID made Nanxi¡¯s heart skip a beat!

    She nces up at Lu Yinchu across the dining table.

    At the same time, Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze meets hers.

    Startled, she quickly stands up and says, ¡°You keep eating, I¡­I¡¯ll answer this call!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Lu Yinchu appears indifferent, as though he hadn¡¯t paid attention anyway!

    Nanxi takes a deep breath as she walks towards her bedroom, a little nervous.

    Lu Yinchu, behind her, purses his lips slightly.

    His expression is somewhat somber.

    Closing the bedroom door and taking another deep breath, Nanxi finally answers the phone.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice is trembling as she speaks!

    Because the caller is none other than Li Weihuan!

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?

    Your voice sounds strange!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nanxi replied with augh, ¡°No, I¡­I¡¯m fine!

    Anyway, why did you call me?

    What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s voice paused for a moment as if to choose his words carefully, and then he began, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Nanxi, it¡¯s been a while since we all got together.

    Tonight there¡¯s a gathering, do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°A gathering?¡±

    ¡°Yes!

    What, you don¡¯t have time?¡±

    ¡°No¡­well, it¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯d be friends?

    And you also said you didn¡¯t want to make everyone unhappy because of our past rtionship.

    Moreover, Susu, Lan, Xiaobai, Zhang Mu, and Chenqing will be there too¡­.

    Although you¡¯re married, it¡¯s not too much to ask you to spend a little time with us, your friends, while also taking care of your family and husband?¡±

    Hearing Li Weihuan say this, Nanxi feels a bit guilty about refusing again, so she agrees, ¡°Alright, let me know the exact location and time!¡±

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    When Nanxies out, Lu Yinchu has just brought the soup he cooked from the kitchen.

    Despite the man¡¯s obvious elegance, he somehow seems perfectly at home doing these things!

    Taking a deep breath, Nanxi returns to the dining table and sits down.

    Lu Yinchu ces the soup pot on the table and casually asks, ¡°Who was that on the phone?¡±

    ¡°A¡­

    friend!¡± Nanxi responds, clearly nervous.

    ¡°Was it Yang Su?

    Or Lan Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The only friends he could think of seemed to be them!

    Lu Yinchu picks up the soupdle, ready to serve the soup, and speaks nonchntly, ¡°Seems like it¡¯s not then¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Nanxi chokes, ¡°Actually, Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu nces at her, ¡°Do you want to confess?¡±

    Nanxi is taken aback.

    She can¡¯t escape from the man¡¯s gaze and eventually surrenders, admitting, ¡°Yes, it was my ex-boyfriend!¡± She quickly exins after, to avoid misunderstandings, ¡°But you have to believe me, we¡¯re just friends now.

    Purely friends!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lu Yinchu responds with a calmness that betrays no emotions!

    He ces a bowl of fragrant meat soup in front of her.

    ¡°Try it!¡±

    Nanxi is not convinced.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°I do!

    But what did he want?

    You can tell me.

    I won¡¯t get angry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a gathering!

    Our group is getting together.

    Bai Yuchuan, Susu, Lan will be there too¡­¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475 326 You May Not Be Able to Keep Her!!

    ?475: Chapter 326 You May Not Be Able to Keep Her!!

    _2   475: Chapter 326 You May Not Be Able to Keep Her!!

    _2                                   After saying that, Nanxi lowered her eyes again to ask the man across from her, ¡°That Lu Yinchu, can ¡­ can I go?¡±

    ¡°Be good and finish your soup, then I¡¯ll take you,¡± he responded.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Nanxi could hardly believe that Lu Yinchu was being so agreeable!

    ¡°Finish your soup first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink it right now!¡±

    After saying that, Nanxi lowered her head and began to sip her soup diligently.

    Lu Yinchu watched her, his lips pursing slightly.

    Earlier, when Nanxi said ¡°we¡±, she meant excluding him, didn¡¯t she?

    His lips curved slightly, a hint of loss hiding in his heart.

    ¡­

    At four in the afternoon, Nanxi and Lu Yinchu left the house.

    She felt particrly ufortable between her legs, her movements sluggish when she walked!

    Lu Yinchu saw her condition, his brows knitted and he held her up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­are you ufortable?¡±

    Nanxi had been putting on a brave face, but at his words, she got angry.

    What¡¯s wrong?

    He had the nerve to ask what¡¯s wrong?

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, in the future¡­ future¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the future?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi blushed, not knowing what to say next!

    The man¡¯s voice came with a devilish charm, ¡°If in the future we try again?

    It should be OK.

    My fitness could at least satisfy you until you¡¯re eighty¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Just joking!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled and tousled her hair.

    ¡°By the time you¡¯re eighty, I¡¯ll be ny.

    A ny-year-old man, what more could I do¡­¡±

    Listening to this, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    ¡°What are you babbling about?

    I meant you should exercise¡­ restraint.

    Understand?¡±

    ¡°No need for restraint¡­¡± The man reached out and held her slender waist.

    ¡°By the time I¡¯m ny, I may not be able to do it anymore, so I should do it more while I can.¡±

    ¡°And, if I practiced restraint, how would our little Lu Lu be born?

    Hmm?¡±

    After saying that, he stole a kiss from her lips.

    Nanxi, annoyed, pushed him away again.

    ¡°What Lu Lu?

    Lu Yinchu, you should behave!

    And, why call him Lu Lu?

    It doesn¡¯t sound good at all!¡±

    ¡°It sounds better than flowers and nts, left left right right¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!

    I think Zuo Zuo (Left Left) and You You (Right Right) sound good¡­ I¡¯ll decide!

    If we have a boy, we¡¯ll call him Zuo Zuo, if it¡¯s a girl, You You.

    If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t have a baby!¡± Nanxi insisted stubbornly!

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Fine, as you wish.

    If it¡¯s a boy, we¡¯ll call him Zuo Zuo, if a girl, You You.

    But I hope you¡¯ll give birth to both Zuo Zuo and You You.

    Not just that, in the future, a baby for each of up up, down down, in in, out out, front front and back back, how does that sound¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Not good at all.

    Of course, if you were the one giving birth, I might consider it!

    Nanxi grumbled to herself.

    Why does it always have to be women giving birth, why can¡¯t men give birth?

    It¡¯s not fair!

    Not fair!!!

    ¡­

    Before Nanxi got out of the car, she took advantage of the fact that there was no one around and gave him a quick peck on the cheek, ¡°I¡¯m going first!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He pinched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t drink alcohol!¡±

    ¡°I will¡­ I will just drink a little!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink!¡± His gaze became darker.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just have a tiny bit, I promise!¡± How could she not drink in such an asion?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to appease Lu Yinchu with a lie, so she gave him the truth!

    ¡°Nanxi, maybest night¡­ I already nted our Zuo Zuo and You You in your body.

    If you drink, they might¡­ be gone!¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    Really?!¡± The na?ve Nanxi believed Lu Yinchu¡¯s words, looking a little troubled.

    ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t drink!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Lu Yinchu bent down and gave Nanxi a light kiss on the lips, ¡°Call me when it ends, I¡¯lle pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nanxi leaned in and rubbed against him, then opened the car door and got out.

    After walking a few steps away, she turned around and waved at him.

    Her eyebrows curved into a crescent moon shape, reminding him of the smile she had years ago when she sat by his side in the car, yfully giggling by her father¡¯s side.

    On both sides of the street, new osmanthus trees had been nted in the past two years.

    The flowers were now in full bloom, dazzling the eyes of the passersby.

    Under the blossoms, the girl was walking step by step in the fragmented sunlight.

    Her gaze fluttered among the fragrant scents.

    asionally, she would turn her head, smile sweetly, wave to him, and signal him to go quickly with her lips!

    His fingers lightly rubbed against the steering wheel; his expression was calm and even carried a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.

    Yet, hidden beneath his eyes was a certain coldness.

    Just how big could a man¡¯s heart be?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    Once, he thought he had a big heart, willing to forget everything and even sacrifice himself for his career, family, and kin.

    But after he hadpromised and retreated time and time again, all his sacrifices still ended up as sacrifices, and the rewards he had expected never materialized!

    Every effort will get its return!

    This was his motto.

    However, for a long time, he questioned his life and his beliefs!

    He never liked to wallow in pain.

    But when the pain constantly flowed with fresh blood and constantly tormented your heart night after night, what should you do?

    Does he fear Nanxi meeting Weihuan?

    Yes, of course he does.

    Nanxi loved him, but he wasn¡¯t sure how important love was to her.

    He knew that it certainly wasn¡¯t the most important thing!

    Having lost her family and home overnight, Nanxi had felt the coldness of the world.

    So, whenever someone was kind to her and offered her warmth, she would want to repay it, but in a way that was different from most people.

    Others might feel touched, but for her, it was gratitude.

    So, he couldn¡¯t stop anything, and he didn¡¯t have the right to stop anything.

    Even if Li Weihuan didn¡¯t call, he would still allow Nanxi to go.

    He couldn¡¯t, and wouldn¡¯t, limit her freedom!

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Uncle Lu, I know you¡¯re wary of me.

    I¡¯ve already seen Nanxi, and I think you know it!

    I understand if you don¡¯t trust me, because I can¡¯t even trust myself!¡±

    ¡°My love for Nanxi has be a disease, and I am incurable.

    I want to be with Nanxi, but I know that I have truly lost her.

    I can no longer expect anything from her.

    If I insist, I could potentially lose even our friendship in the future!¡±

    This is not the result I want, really not!

    ¡°So, Uncle Lu, trust me this once, and let me test myself.

    Can I¡­

    Can I still face her with a calm mind?

    Can I still protect her from behind even when she is not mine?¡±

    Li Weihuan said: ¡°Uncle Lu, you ought to know, without my help, you may not be able to keep her!!¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476 327 Its a pity its not you accompanying me till the end_1

    ?476: Chapter 327: It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s not you apanying me till the end_1   476: Chapter 327: It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s not you apanying me till the end_1                                   If Li Weihuan¡¯s previous words were a request, then thest sentence was clearly a threat!

    Can¡¯t he keep his guard up?

    Not entirely!

    When he initially chose to take this path, he already knew everything he would have to face in the future.

    Moreover, when he truly began to walk, he found that the real difficulty was not the constant vignce and hardship, but rather the heart in his chest, which had lost its original calm long before it approached its goal!

    Indeed.

    The closer something is at hand, the greater the fear of losing it.

    The more passionate the love, the more afraid one is of facing cold indifference once the mask is torn off!

    Nanxi, I just hope that you can always be my good girl, my obedient girl!

    Because I, I only love this once!

    And this time, I vow to love for a lifetime!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi arrived, Yang Su, Lan Qiqi, Bai Yuchuan, and Zhang Mu were already there.

    Li Weihuan and Yan Chenqing were not there yet.

    Yang Su said that Yan Chenqing woulde a bitter, but as for Li Weihuan, she didn¡¯t know!

    Zhang Mu said, ¡°Do you think this kid might run away?

    This gathering is his idea, what does it mean if he doesn¡¯t show up?¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°You think everyone is like you, huh?

    Don¡¯t worry, Li Weihuan is a guy who cares about his reputation a lot, even if we all run away, he won¡¯t!¡±

    Moreover, Nanxi was still here!

    Even though she said this, Yang Su was still worried that Li Weihuan might change his mind or chicken out at thest moment.

    Although Nanxi said she had met Li Weihuan before and might not feel awkward meeting again, that was when only the two of them were present.

    But now, with a bunch of good friends together, Li Weihuan might be desperate to save face, and if he chickened out and didn¡¯t show up, there would be no excuses!

    Nanxi listened from the side, her eyes flickered, and she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhang Mu handed her a ss of juice and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was just joking earlier, Weihuan just called me not too long ago, said he¡¯s on the way, he won¡¯t run away!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Mu, you¡¯ve lost quite a bit of weight recently.

    Have you been mistreated by your old man at home?¡± Lan Qiqi raised an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started!¡± Zhang Mu shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost killed by that old man of mine just so I can hang out with you guys!¡±

    ¡°Is it really that exaggerated?¡± Lan Qiqi didn¡¯t believe it.

    Zhang Mu shrugged, not wanting to exin.

    As a matter of fact, Zhang Mu had been bound by his family¡¯s restrictions, not only dutifully serving his old man around the clock, but even going out had been limited!

    Now that he had this rare opportunity to go out, it was because of these friends that he just couldn¡¯t let go.

    Bai Yuchuan, after being hospitalized for a while, had lost a lot of weight since being discharged not too long ago.

    Lan Qiqi and Yang Su, following doctor¡¯s orders, did not allow him to drink alcohol or smoke.

    Hence, he sat on the side with a ss of juice, looking indifferent.

    The group bantered and chatted for ten plus minutes, but Li Weihuan and Yan Chenqing still hadn¡¯t arrived.

    ¡°Should we give them a call and ask what¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Su asked.

    Just as she spoke, Bai Yuchuan¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Chenqing calling.

    After hanging up, Bai Yuchuan cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Chenqing says he¡¯s got something to handle, he¡¯ll bete!¡±

    ¡°Something to deal with?

    What kind of thing?¡± Nanxi asked.

    ¡°What else could it be other than woman troubles¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand, while Lan Qiqi on the side said, ¡°A while ago, Yan Chenqing and his girlfriend broke up.

    His girlfriend didn¡¯t agree and made a fuss about it for a while.

    Some days she¡¯d starve herself, others she¡¯d threaten to kill herself.

    I guess that¡¯s probably the issue now.

    Either way, he¡¯s in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Why did they break up?

    That¡­

    I mean his girlfriend, wasn¡¯t she quite nice?¡±

    Nanxi had met her a few times, but didn¡¯t have a very deep impression.

    ¡°She was quite nice, but unfortunately Chenqing didn¡¯t like her¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan made ament, reached into Zhang Mu¡¯s pocket to grab a cigarette, but before he could pull it out halfway, Lan Qiqi caught his arm, ¡°Do you want to die!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan frowned slightly, ¡°Just one!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lan Qiqi snatched the cigarette box, ¡°I¡¯m confiscating this.

    Zhang Mu, you should quit too.

    I know your old man doesn¡¯t like you smoking!¡±

    Zhang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why, why though!

    He nced at Bai Yuchuan, as if to say: you owe me a pack of cigarettester!

    Bai Yuchuan turned his head, pretending not to see.

    Zhang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to ask too many questions, picked up her juice and took a sip.

    Suddenly, someone pulled her arm.

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 477 - 477 327 Its a Pity its not You Keeping Me Company Until the End_2

    ?477: Chapter 327: It¡¯s a Pity it¡¯s not You, Keeping Me Company Until the End_2   477: Chapter 327: It¡¯s a Pity it¡¯s not You, Keeping Me Company Until the End_2                                   ¡°That woman over there, doesn¡¯t she look familiar¡­seems like we¡¯ve seen her somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Which woman?¡±

    ¡°The woman in the beige skirt!¡± Yang Su pointed.

    Everyone followed the direction and saw a woman in a beige skirt not too far away.

    Standing next to her was a tall, slightly plump man.

    They were apparently having a conversation, and from time to time, the man reached out to touch the woman¡¯s shoulder.

    The woman seemed ufortable, looking somewhat resistant.

    ¡°I remember now.

    She¡¯s Yan Chenqing¡¯s friend.

    We¡¯ve met her before¡­¡± Nanxi said.

    ¡°Right,st time when Li Weihuan and Nanxi werepletely soaked, she gave them clothes¡­why is she here?

    And who¡¯s that man with her?¡± Zhang Mu asked.

    ¡°It looks like she¡¯s in some trouble.

    Should we go help?¡± Yang Su asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± Bai Yuchuan got up.

    ¡°You¡¯re an injured man yourself.

    Sit down!¡±

    Lan Qiqi pushed Bai Yuchuan back onto his seat and rolled up her sleeves.

    ¡°Remember to apudter!¡±

    After that, she walked over.

    Everyone:¡­

    Without thinking, Nanxi promptly followed her.

    Zhang Mu said to the others, ¡°You guys stay put, I¡¯ll go check with them.¡±

    Before Nanxi and Lan Qiqi had closed the distance, the man had spotted them and gave them a quick nce.

    The woman also noticed them and, while frowning, pushed the man away, seeming to ask him to leave.

    Initially reluctant, the man left before the group drew closer.

    The whole situation seemed a bit odd to Nanxi.

    However, the woman was already on her way to greet them, apparently recognizing them.

    ¡°Hello, we¡­¡±

    ¡°I remember you, you¡¯re Chenqing¡¯s friends!

    But I guess you don¡¯t know my name.

    Let me introduce myself.

    I¡¯m Ding Ziyu.

    Nice to meet you!¡±

    The woman extended her fair and beautiful hands, smiling gently at them, her demeanour warm and soothing.

    ¡­

    Ding Ziyu is 27 this year, a chef by profession and she owns a restaurant, the very one Yan Chenqing had brought them to.

    Being several years older and more experienced in the outside world than the rest of them, her manner, actions, and overall temperament are much more mature.

    Regarding the man earlier, Ding Ziyu simply stated that he was a friend with whom she had a misunderstanding, nothing more.

    Even though the group suspected that there was more to it, they didn¡¯t query further as they weren¡¯t close enough with her.

    When inquiring about Yan Chenqing¡¯s absence from their gathering, Ding Ziyu casually asked a few questions.

    ¡°Messing around with his girlfriend, so where would he find the time to apany us?¡± shrugged Zhang Mu.

    Ding Ziyu¡¯s smile stiffened slightly, then she spoke lightly, ¡°Given his poprity with women, it¡¯s not his fault.¡±

    ¡°Just say he¡¯s fickle!¡±

    Ding Ziyu gave a smallugh, ¡°He just appears fickle on the outside.

    He¡¯s a good person though.¡±

    Everyone paused because of herment.

    For a moment, no one said a word.

    As if realizing something, Ding Ziyu made her excuses and didn¡¯t linger.

    After an exchange of informal pleasantries, she left on the pretext of othermitments.

    ¡°I¡¯m d Chenqing has friends like you.

    This drink is for you!¡±

    Ding Ziyu raised a ss filled with red wine and was about to drain it.

    Zhang Mu wanted to stop her but couldn¡¯t.

    But, Ding Ziyu could indeed hold her liquor!

    After Ding Ziyu left, Zhang Mu looked at her retreating figure and sighed, ¡°Another stunning beauty, both in terms of her alcohol tolerance and her good looks¡­

    Chenqing is indeed a lucky guy!

    But, when ites to such women, Sister Qiaoqiao still tops my list.

    She¡¯s the irreceable goddess in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Die, you pervert!¡± Lan Qiqi, without hesitation, gave him a good punch.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drool over you!¡± Zhang Muughed.

    What he received from Lan Qiqi was a ruthless backhand, which made him cry out in pain!

    ¡°Stop messing around, herees the man of the hour!¡± Bai Yuchuan, observing their antics, shouted out and then waved towards the entrance, ¡°Weihuan, over here!¡±

    Everyone immediately stopped talking and looked towards the entrance.

    Sure enough, they saw Li Weihuan, dressed casually, walking over.

    Nanxi also turned around-

    The moment their eyes met, it seemed as if his steps faltered for an instant, but then he just kept walking towards them with a smile on his face.

    After exchanging high fives and greetings with everyone, upon seeing Nanxi, he merely offered her a faint smile.

    The hall was too noisy, so Lan Qiqi suggested that they go to a private room.

    No one opposed, so all of them went together.

    Li Weihuan was leading the way.

    The others deliberately slowed down, thus leaving Nanxi trailing behind Li Weihuan.

    As for Yang Su and the others behind her, they got really emotional just looking at their backs.

    They still remember, and can¡¯t forget, how proud and happy Li Weihuan was when he first introduced Nanxi, a well-behaved and beautiful girl, to them as his fiancee.

    Heughed, reveled in his joy, and showed off.

    Once, when he was drunk, Li Weihuan confessed that he would love Nanxi his whole life and that he would work hard to earn a lot of money to marry her.

    There was no one else for him in this world but Nanxi.

    Two years ago, when leaving for the United States, Li Weihuan held Nanxi¡¯s hand tightly as if he wanted to merge her body with his and take her with him.

    He told Nanxi to wait for him, she had to wait for him!

    His head rested on her shoulder, and his eyes were misty.

    But he stubbornly held back his tears!

    A grown man crying over leaving his girlfriend would be too disgraceful!

    But, the moment he turned to leave, he did cry.

    He clenched his fist and yelled once more, ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    He didn¡¯t turn back because he would never let anyone see his tears, especially Nanxi!

    Nanxi really did wait for him.

    She watched him obediently from afar, while people around her observed her patiently abiding by her promise.

    They wished her well, sympathized with her, and anticipated that she and Li Weihuan would end up together.

    But in the end, they couldn¡¯t.

    In Yang Su and Lan Qiqi¡¯s view, Nanxi, who had lost her family and everything else, needed a man who could give her a home and stability.

    Someone like, Lu Yinchu.

    That¡¯s the kind of man Nanxi needs, a mature man, one who can shelter her from the storm and tolerate all her ws!

    Li Weihuan, he isn¡¯t that kind of man!

 Chapter 478 - 478 328 You have a Husband Named Lu Yinchu!_1

    ?478: Chapter 328 You have a Husband Named Lu Yinchu!_1   478: Chapter 328 You have a Husband Named Lu Yinchu!_1                                   Once inside the private box, beer, food, and so on were served, and everyone raised their sses to drink.

    Bai Yuchuan was the only one left out, and with a pang of guilt, they poured him a small ss.

    Lan Qiqi said, ¡°Just this one ss!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan furrowed his brows, ¡°It¡¯s as if you were a mother hen!¡±

    Lan Qiqi paused, then with a smirk pped his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get it, do you?

    Educating and managing men, that¡¯s just a woman¡¯s nature!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that being managed and disciplined by a woman is a man¡¯s instinct?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you could say that.

    Therefore, men who won¡¯t let women manage them are definitely not good men!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan was speechless, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve never even had a boyfriend to this day!¡±

    Lan Qiqi¡¯s face twisted, she picked up her cup and sat down, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    ¡°Right, Xiaobai mentioned on the phone earlier that something happened during the day.

    How is it now?¡±

    It reminded Zhang Mu of the phone call Bai Yuchuan had made during the day.

    Unfortunately, he was caught by his family members when he tried to escape by climbing over the wall!

    Deep down, he was really worried!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.

    Just another day of breaking through barriers and not disappointing everyone by making a trip to the bureau!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t respond, Li Weihuan sitting right next to him casually said it!

    ¡°Why?

    How did you end up at the bureau again?¡± Nanxi asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.

    I just got into a fight with some guy I didn¡¯t like when I was apanying Xiaobai to the hospital for a check-up this morning¡­¡± He smirked, ¡°You know my personality, like a gun, anyone who bumps into me has to get smoked.

    I¡¯m used it, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±

    The crowd was silent as they listened to him, and the atmosphere instantly became awkward!

    Halfway through, Yang Su and Nanxi went to the bathroom together.

    Yang Su said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty.

    This is a necessary part of Li Weihuan¡¯s growth.

    A 25-year-old man, if he doesn¡¯t have any self-discipline, then he¡¯s been wasting his life!

    Besides, what can you do if his two sisters and his domineering mother can¡¯t control him?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I understand!¡±

    She really does, but because of this, she felt guilty for abandoning Li Weihuan in her world!

    And whether Li Weihuan¡¯s personality had changed, didn¡¯t it also have to do with her?

    Yan Chenqing arrived almost at the end of their gathering.

    Everyone wanted to ask a few questions, but seeing his grim face, they decided not to.

    Just Zhang Mu blurted out that they had met Ding Ziyu, that beautiful sister, earlier!

    Yan Chenqing picked up his ss of beer and took a sip, ¡°I know!¡± He said, and then didn¡¯t say anything else.

    When they left the bar, it was already past nine.

    Bai Yuchuan went to get the car, and Zhang Mu had already been shoved into the family car and was being transported home!

    Everyone finally realized how ¡°hard¡± it was when Zhang Mu said it¡¯s been ¡°hard¡± all along!

    ¡°I¡¯ll ride back with Chenqing, Xiaobai will drive you two backter!¡± Li Weihuan said indifferently, and it was clear that when he said ¡°you two¡±, he meant Yang Su and Lan Qiqi!

    He nced at the three of them and said lightly, ¡°We¡¯re leaving first, we¡¯ll get together another time!¡±

    After saying that, he picked up a helmet from Yan Chenqing¡¯s motorcycle, put it on, looked at the three of them again, and Yan Chenqing just waved towards them as they started the bike and left!

    ¡°Li Weihuan is quite capable, huh?

    Leaving just like that?¡± Yang Su was somewhat stunned.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled but she said nothing.

    She nced at the convenience store next to them and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty, I¡¯m going to buy some water!¡±

    After saying that, she headed towards the convenience store!

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were silent!

    They understood Nanxi was feeling down.

    Li Weihuan looked indifferent on the surface, but he was also not able to let go internally¡­

    these two!

    ¡°Lan, what do you think this thing called love is?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I always feel that it¡¯s too strange, too iprehensible¡­

    It seems like you fall in love with him, but he loves someone else, and that other person might turn around and fall in love with you¡­

    Why can¡¯t it just be two people, each loving only the other, only needing the other, and not have entanglements with others before they meet?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±

    ¡°What?

    Why this sudden sentimental talk?

    You make it sound like you¡¯ve experienced some sort of tragic love story!¡± Lan Qiqi teased.

 Chapter 479 - 479 328

    ?479: Chapter 328.

    You Have a Husband, Named Lu Yinchu!

    _2   479: Chapter 328.

    You Have a Husband, Named Lu Yinchu!

    _2                                   Yang Su shook her head, ¡°Anyway, if there were a parting of love with life or death, that kind of departure definitely wouldn¡¯t happen to me.

    Because I would tightly grasp his hand, making him, inside and out,pletely, only love me and only belong to me¡­¡±

    Lan Qiqi gave her aplicated look withoutment.

    ¡­

    When Nanxi bought four bottles of water and came out, she saw the flickering car lights in a hidden corner not far away.

    She bit her lip; she knew who that was.

    Taking a deep breath, she walked towards Lan Qiqi and Yang Su, and saw Bai Yuchuan had already started the car and was waiting for them, or rather, waiting for her!

    Nanxi came over and gave them the water.

    Yang Su moved closer to Nanxi, hugged her, and said, ¡°Good night, Nanxi, take care!

    We¡¯re going now!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered; it seemed they all knew Lu Yinchu hade to pick her up!

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi quickly got into Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car.

    Yang Su remembered something, ¡°Right, the photos we took at graduation¡­

    I forgot to give them to you.

    When I get home, I¡¯ll send them over!¡± Nanxi nodded in response.

    ¡°Goodbye, Nanxi!¡± said Yang Su.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Nanxi responded with a smile.

    She was somewhat sentimental.

    Why did it feel like this ¡°goodbye¡± sounded more like ¡°see you never?¡±

    Nanxi watched the car gradually drive away, and suddenly realized that something seemed to be changing quietly!

    Though, it was not particrly noticeable.

    ¡­

    In Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car, Yang Su kept looking back at Nanxi¡¯s figure.

    She felt some sadness in her heart and leaned against Lan Qiqi when she turned around, her eyes involuntarily moistening.

    ¡°Lan, Xiaobai, sometimes I think, there¡¯s no harm if Nanxi ends up with Li Weihuan¡­in the worst case, Lan and I just won¡¯t go back to K City.

    With all of us around, how bad could Li Weihuan get?

    How much could Nanxi suffer¡­

    don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Neither Lan Qiqi nor Bai Yuchuan responded.

    ¡­

    The ck Land Rover car stopped in front of Nanxi.

    At the brightly lit bar entrance, a man in a suit, tall and thin, stepped out of the car.

    He held a slender girl in his arms for a long while without moving.

    Five minutes after they got into the car, Lu Yinchu looked at the water in her hand and casually took it, unscrewed the cap, ¡°Thirsty?

    Have a sip!¡±

    Nanxi did not respond, but instead turned her gaze to the window.

    The night was thick, and the city¡¯s lights were gradually softening, the whole of H City, like an intricately crafted painting, slowly spreading into the cool night sky.

    Nanxi said, ¡°When I first came to this city and met Susu, Lan, and the others, I knew that we would eventually part ways.

    I was used to it and understood it, because I¡¯d experienced such partings more than once!¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, furrowing his brows slightly.

    Earlier, he had been watching from not far away.

    He watched theme out one by one, Nanxi sent everyone away individually, and in the end, for the lonely herself, she stood there waiting!

    Maybe this kind of parting is temporary, but who can rule out that the sense of loss that instantly permeates your heart and soul, won¡¯tst?

    ¡°There¡¯s an old saying that¡¯s true: saying goodbye is for better reunions!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Nanxi¡¯s breath grew heavy, and she threw herself into Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms, holding his neck, her posture showing a little grievance, ¡°But, I¡¯m still sad¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled and held her neck tighter, kissing her on the cheek, ¡°What are you sad about?

    Don¡¯t you still have me?

    I¡¯m always here¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes glistened; yes, she still had Lu Yinchu.

    Even if everyone left her one by one, there was still Lu Yinchu!

    She still had him, who had always been by her side, never left, and would never leave!

    Nanxi poked her head out of his arms, kissed his lips, and said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re not allowed to leave me!¡±

    He kissed her back, smiled, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡­

    Returning home, the living room lights were on.

    Nanxi looked at the big house, then at Lu Yinchu, snuggling into his arms, ¡°Lu Yinchu, this is our home, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The man was frowning as he carried her into the house, ¡°Are you just realizing this now?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi said, ¡°I knew it a long time ago, but now my recognition of this ¡®home¡¯ has deepened!¡±

    Lu Yinchu had her sit down on the sofa and took off his jacket, ¡°What you should really be recognizing now is something else¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nanxi blinked, puzzled.

    Lu Yinchu leaned over, his huge shadow making Nanxi instinctively shrink back.

    The man¡¯s lips drew a handsome curve, his handsome face close and his breath warm¡ª¡ª

    ¡°You have a husband, his name is Lu Yinchu!¡± he said.

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡± Nanxi¡¯s face reddened, ¡°I know that!¡±

    ¡°Do you really know?¡± Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t believe her!

    Nanxi nodded, affirmative, ¡°I really know¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the man caught her pink lips, kissed her deeply for a while, released her after leaving her panting, and asked in a detached voice ¨C ¡°Have you been drinking.¡±

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­¡±

    ¡°How should I punish you?¡± His hand was holding her face, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple was visible under her eyelids, causing her to silently swallow!

    Nanxi pushed him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m hungry.

    Can you make me somete-night snacks¡­¡±

    ¡°Late-night snacks?¡± The man frowned, his eyes hinted at some anger.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat dinner earlier?¡±

    ¡°No, I ate!¡± Nanxi lowered her face, her tone slow, ¡°But, the food there is not as good as what you make.

    My taste has been spoiled by you.¡±

    This sentence seemed to work, as Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression eased a lot.

    He tousled her hair and pecked her lips again, ¡°First go and have a bath, I¡¯ll make you ~some~ snacks~¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    There¡¯s more to this chapter, plus another oneing soon!

    Begging for monthly tickets, rmendation tickets~~

 Chapter 480 - 480 329 In My World There Is Only Him_1

    ?480: Chapter 329: In My World, There Is Only Him_1   480: Chapter 329: In My World, There Is Only Him_1                                   ¡°It was only when she saw the man taking ingredients out of the fridge and heading into the kitchen that Nanxi let out a sigh of relief and went into the bedroom.

    Actually, she had just told a little lie!

    Earlier, Li Weihuan had ordered quite a lot of food at a small restaurant, but she just didn¡¯t have an appetite and couldn¡¯t eat it.

    Also, she had eatente in the afternoon, so she wasn¡¯t that hungry.

    But unexpectedly, she was hungry when she got home!

    Nanxi quickly went into the bathroom, took a shower, changed into her home clothes, and came out.

    The kitchen seemed to still be bustling with activity.

    Nanxi felt a small twinge of guilt.

    It was alreadyte, and she had Lu Yinchu making food for her.

    She really had no sense of being a wife!

    However, recalling his ¡°misdeeds¡± on her earlier in the day, her guilt instantly dwindled significantly!

    Nanxi, in the living room, switched on the TV and started watching a random family ethics television drama.

    After a few minutes, she found it boring.

    Strangely enough, she ended up on the educational TV channel, which was reying ¡°Animal World¡± at that time!

    Just when she was about to change the channel, a man¡¯s deep voice came from behind, ¡°Nanxi, the food is ready.

    Wash your hands ande eat.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright!¡± responded Nanxi, and promptly switched off the TV to avoid any bad memories.

    Nanxi walked to the dining table and saw a small bowl of fragrant lean meat porridge, with diced carrots, spring onions, and several bright and colorful vegetables¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s nose began to tingle and she hugged the man¡¯s neck, giving him a small kiss on the lips.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re so good.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± he stroked her face, handed her the spoon, and said with a smile, ¡°Sit down and eat quickly.

    We have important things to do after eating.¡±

    Nanxi nodded obediently and sat down.

    After taking a spoonful of the porridge, she almost recoiled from the umami vor.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s really delicious!

    Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The man considered it for a moment, leaned in closer, and said, ¡°Then you feed me.¡±

    Nanxiplied, scooping up one spoonful to his lips.

    He took a sip and nodded, ¡°Hmm, it really does taste good.

    If I ever get tired of running thepany, maybe I can sell porridge and still support you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu, this joke was truly¡­

    not funny!

    Nanxi continued to eat her porridge in silence.

    A couple bites in, she remembered something.

    ¡°Right, you mentioned earlier that we have something important to do after eating.

    What is it?¡±

    The corners of the man¡¯s eyes crinkled as he leaned in, licked Nanxi¡¯s lips, and whispered two words: ¡°Make babies!¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Nanxi was once againte to rise.

    After Lu Yinchu called for her a couple of times to no avail, he reluctantly left the bedroom.

    His phone rang, and upon seeing the caller ID, he answered.

    It was Mo Yan, saying that the issue of Li Weihuan¡¯s dispute at the hospital had already been almostpletely resolved.

    However, this morning, a series of photos suddenly appeared online.

    The man in the photos was Jiang Yu, and while the woman was pixted, if there were no surprises, it should be Mufang.

    The two behaved intimately, but the source that leaked the photos did not specify the identity of the woman.

    However, even so, it caused quite a stir online¡­

    Mo Yan said that he had already contacted the Inte surveince office and would handle these photos as soon as possible.

    However, this incident was strange¡­

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s brow furrowed, and he uttered a single word ¨C ¡°Investigate.¡±

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure it out.

    Also, Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave it to him.

    He knows what he needs to do¡­¡±

    No longer speaking, Mo Yan nodded, and hung up the phone.

    Li Weihuan had always been somewhat troublesome, and as his uncle, Lu Yinchu knew this.

    However, since Nanxi and Li Weihuan had broken up, Li Weihuan really hadn¡¯t intentionally caused any other issues.

    The car identst time was against his will, and the fight this time was justifiable.

    He watched this nephew grow up, and he was very clear-headed.

    He wouldn¡¯t wrongfully me others for his resentment and hatred for Qi Qun.

    His resentment and hate for Li Weihuan also had nothing to do with that incident.

    That day at the hospital, Li Weihuan said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll change gradually.

    I hope that you will help me.¡±

    Of course, he would help him.

    The blood ties between them were something he couldn¡¯t sever, much less bear to.

    Even with the wedge Nanxi drove between them, he wouldn¡¯t give up, never give up prevailing over his nephew.¡±

 Chapter 481 - 481 329 In My World There Is Only Him_2

    ?481: Chapter 329: In My World, There Is Only Him_2   481: Chapter 329: In My World, There Is Only Him_2                                   So this time, he chose to trust him, to trust this nephew, who was growing up bit by bit, step by step, within the path he had set!

    As for the photos of Zhang Yu and Li Mufang, how could they have been leaked out at such a crucial time?

    Blurring Mufang¡¯s face didn¡¯t really mean anything, it merely was a scandal surrounding a young, rich CEO.

    It was not big news¡­

    So, what was the purpose of doing this?

    Indeed, as Mo Yan said, this matter was strange!

    Nanxi was eventually woken up by a relentless series of rm bells.

    It was almost eight o¡¯clock.

    Remembering that today was Monday, she jumped out of bed and darted into the bathroom to wash up!

    When she came out, she saw Lu Yinchu eating breakfast by himself.

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Lu Yinchu, why didn¡¯t you wake me up when you got up!

    That¡¯s so unfair!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi to work.

    On the way, his phone rang again.

    He looked at it, didn¡¯t answer, and put the phone back in his pocket!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±

    ¡°Work call!

    I¡¯m not at thepany yet, it¡¯s not my working time!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    Once again, she got off the car near thepany and walked towards it.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s car followed her at a distance, and when they reached the entrance of thepany, he drove past her!

    Nanxi stuck her tongue out at the direction of the car, thinking to herself, he did it on purpose!

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s expression from the rearview mirror, the corner of Lu Yinchu¡¯s mouth curled upwards!

    When he entered the office, his secretary, Li, had already sent him the day¡¯s work agenda and all the documents she needed to process in the morning!

    After Secretary Li left, Lu Yinchu looked at his watch, did some calctions, Nanxi should be at the office by now!

    ¡­

    The earlier call to Lu Yinchu was from Han Qing.

    She hesitated for a long time before deciding to make the call.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu not to answer the call, which surprised her.

    Really surprised her!

    They¡¯ve known each other for six years, and even though they didn¡¯t be a couple, they¡¯ve built a six-year-long rtionship!

    Although she hadn¡¯t called him very often in the past, he always answered.

    He never hung up!

    But this time¡­

    Could it be that she was with him at the time?

    And he didn¡¯t want to answer another woman¡¯s call in front of her?

    Smiling at the thought, Han Qing found it funny, but also cold!

    After a few minutes of contemtion, she thought her emotions were inappropriate.

    Why wouldn¡¯t Lu Yinchu answer her call in front of her?

    If it were Guan La, if it were his two nieces, would he have answered without any hesitation?

    So, he didn¡¯t answer because he was hesitant, because Han Qing and other women are different!

    Perhaps Lu Yinchu did have feelings for her, but Nanxi¡¯s appearance has obliterated them!

    Her fingers tightened bit by bit, she had to admit, she was really unwilling to give up!

    When the knock on the office door sounded, she thought it was her assistant, and said, ¡°The coffee is cold, help me¡­¡±

    When she looked up, she was surprised because the person standing at the door of her office wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was Han Shaojing!

    Shaojing nced at her, smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, reached out to pick up the somewhat cold coffee, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new cup¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Han Qing seized the coffee cup, put it down, ¡°You, as the grand CEO, to pour me coffee, how does that look¡­¡±

    ¡°What would it look like for a cousin to pour a cup of coffee for his younger cousin?¡± Shaojing put his hands in his trouser pockets, pulled out a chair and sat down!

    The office door was knocked, the assistant brought in coffee and tea, and quickly left!

    ¡°In thepany, we are superiors and subordinates, you are my boss, I am just an employee¡­

    Shaojing, I don¡¯t know why you came to see me.

    What¡¯s up!¡± She handed him a cup of tea, slightly withdrew her chair, and looked at him sidelong.

    Shaojing smiled, picked up the tea and took a sip, ¡°Nothing, I just heard that Weihuan caused some trouble yesterday and you saw it¡­.¡±

    ¡°Went to the hospital with Xuexue and just happened to run into her!¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°Then I followed Weihuan to the police station and informed Yinchu along the way¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡± Shaojing responded, his expression was meaningful but Han Qing couldn¡¯t understand it!

    ¡°Did youe here just to ask me about this?¡± Han Qing looked at him with a gentle expression, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t need to ask me.

    After all, it¡¯s not a big deal.

    And Yinchu is very capable, the matter should be almost settled by now.

    Otherwise, it would have been headline news in this morning¡¯s Monday paper!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, so that¡¯s not what I came for, hmm, this morning, just a while ago, I saw some entertainment gossip news online.

    Coincidentally, the protagonist was the guy beaten by Weihuan yesterday¡­¡±

    The color drained from Han Qing¡¯s face, and though her fingers tightened around her cup, she said nothing.

    ¡°And what¡¯s even more coincidental is that yesterday afternoon, I noticed a significant amount of money was withdrawn from your bank ount.

    You didn¡¯t buy a house or any big-ticket items, so the destination of the funds is unknown¡­¡±

    He squinted his eyes at the woman across from him, his gaze deep, ¡°Han Qing, there are some things I don¡¯t want to say too much about.

    If you weren¡¯t my cousin, I wouldn¡¯t have said a word: know when to stop, in this world, Lu Yinchu is not the only man¡­¡±

    ¡°But what can I do, in my world, he¡¯s the only man¡­¡±

    Han Qing almost blurted out, her face softened somewhat, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you¡¯ll never understand!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 5 ends here, continuing to update over ten thousand words tomorrow, seeking motivation, seeking monthly votes~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 482 - 482 330 Never Underestimate Others_1

    ?482: Chapter 330: Never Underestimate Others_1   482: Chapter 330: Never Underestimate Others_1                                   Han Shaojing gave a self-deprecating smile and looked at her, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t understand.

    So, you tell me, why did you mess with those photos, how does this benefit you?

    What exactly are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°There is no benefit, just wanted him to know that not everyone he wants to protect can be well protected by him¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Han Shaojing chuckled coldly.

    ¡°Han Qing, we¡¯ve reached this point and you still won¡¯t tell me the truth?¡±

    ¡°What truth?

    I¡¯m telling the truth right now!¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between Weihuan and Nanxi, you already know about it, right?¡±

    Han Qing¡¯s face tensed up, she looked up at Han Shaojing, biting her lip, and ended up remaining silent.

    Han Shaojing continued, ¡°And because you knew, even though you¡¯re aware of Yinchu¡¯s feelings for Nanxi, you refuse to give up, thinking you still have a chance.

    You think that Yinchu and Nanxi won¡¯tst because there¡¯s still a Li Weihuan standing between them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you had someone post those pictures online.

    You didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss about this, because your goal wasn¡¯t to embarrass Yinchu.

    Your aim was to provoke Weihuan.

    After seeing those pictures, everyone would treat the news as a typical scandal of the rich and famous, yet the only one who knows the truth, Weihuan, would instantly recognize it¡¯s his sister.

    You wanted to provoke Weihuan to stir up trouble, let it escte within a small group until it reaches in front of Nanxi¡­¡±

    Han Shaojing looked at her, smirked weakly, ¡°But Han Qing, why are you so sure?

    Sure that Nanxi will once again get entangled with Li Weihuan out ofpassion for him, sure that Yinchu will consequently have a rift with Nanxi, sure that you can seize the opportunity¡­¡±

    He stood up, put the teacup back on the table so hard that the tea spilled out, wetting a document on the table¡ª

    ¡°Han Qing, as your cousin, let me give you some advice: you really shouldn¡¯t underestimate yourself, but what¡¯s even more important than that, don¡¯t underestimate others¡­

    We have a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes!

    If you¡¯re still in the mood to work!¡±

    Having said that, Han Shaojing pushed back his chair, turned around and left.

    The moment the door closed, Han Qing weakly reached out her hand, rubbing her temples!

    ¡­

    Li Weihuan saw the news reports the next morning.

    He was still in bed when he was awakened by Bai Yuchuan¡¯s phone call.

    He answered the call in a groggy state and didn¡¯t listen clearly to what Bai Yuchuan was telling him.

    He hung up the phone directly, and it was not until Bai Yuchuan called a second time that he understood what he was saying, and immediately went online to check the rted news!

    At just a nce, he recognized the person in the photos, it was his older sister Li Mufang!

    He dropped his phone and rushed straight to Li Mufang¡¯s room.

    Li Mufang was not there, and a servant was cleaning the room.

    He asked dazedly, ¡°Where is my sister?¡±

    The servant looked surprised and replied, ¡°Miss has gone to work early in the morning!¡±

    Li Weihuan changed his clothes and went out.

    Qi Qun stopped him from going out.

    She had heard about his interrogation at the Bureau yesterday.

    Fortunately, nothing happened in the end, but it really worried her a lot.

    She had thought that after breaking up with Nanxi, her son would be better, but he¡¯s still causing trouble and even got himself taken to the Bureau.

    What is even more unbearable for her is that the person who cleaned up the mess for her son is Lu Yinchu again!

    Qi Qun felt she hadn¡¯t been wronged in this life.

    She¡¯s been married to the Li Family for thirty years and hasn¡¯t suffered a lot.

    She feels she¡¯s lived a not-so-shabby life!

    Now that she¡¯s over fifty, she¡¯spared herself with those who can bepared with, and there¡¯s nothing else she wants topare herself with except for her own children!

    Her two daughters don¡¯t cause her any trouble, but this one son, no matter how much she talks, it¡¯s of no use.

    It seems as though he was born to defy her!

    But after all, he is her own flesh and blood.

    No matter how heartbroken she is deep down, she would never really me her own son.

    But the anger buried in her heart must have a ce to vent.

    Therefore, all of her anger was vented on Lu Yinchu, who had affected her son the most from an early age!

    Qi Qun said, ¡°You¡¯re already twenty-five this year, not a child anymore, you should have a n for your future.

    Although you dropped out beforepleting your overseas studies, I don¡¯t believe those western things are that useful¡­

    I¡¯ve thought it through, I have some money, and I want to open apany for you.

    You don¡¯t know how to do it, so how about I help you along the way¡­¡±

 Chapter 483 - 483 330 Dont Underestimate Others_2

    ?483: Chapter 330 Don¡¯t Underestimate Others_2   483: Chapter 330 Don¡¯t Underestimate Others_2                                   Qi Qun took a deep breath, her tears already beginning to pool at the corners of her eyes, ¡°Weihuan, I have lived a long life.

    I don¡¯t expect much anymore, all I hope for is that you three can live peacefully, have sessful careers, and find a suitable spouse.

    That would be enough for me!

    Weihuan, will you promise to stay at home today as a favor to me?¡±

    Li Weihuan ultimately ignored Qi Qun¡¯s pleas and left.

    His patience had been ground thin over the years!

    He understood his mother¡¯s character thoroughly, which is why he was somewhat skeptical of her tears and affection!

    As soon as he left the house, his phone started to ring.

    It was a call from Bai Yuchuan, ¡°Can you join us?

    If not, we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Weihuan shouted, ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡±

    ¡­

    Once in Yuchuan¡¯s car, Li Weihuan furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are we going to the hospital?

    Or to your sister¡¯s?¡±

    Li Weihuan remained silent.

    Originally, he nned to visit the hospital to take the injured bastard out a second time to repay his sister.

    But on the journey, he hesitated!

    He recalled the words Mo Yan had said to him earlier: regardless of the situation, Lu will try to suppress it, but if it can be suppressed once, it cannot be suppressed a second time¡­

    So, was Mo Yan reminding him that rushing forward once, twice, was enough, and now it¡¯s time for him to grow up!

    He closed his eyes, rubbed his face, he can¡¯t be willful anymore!

    He had already lost Nanxi, did he have to lose his sister too?

    No more!

    ¡°Drop me off at the crossroads ahead!¡± He said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan was stunned, looking at him in disbelief.

    Clearly, he thought he had heard wrong!

    ¡°Drop me off at the crossroads ahead¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan repeated, his voice firmer than before!

    ¡­

    Lun Ying was surprised when she received a call from Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan invited her to lunch, and she declined.

    People are strange.

    What you think is right might be wrong, and what you think is wrong might be right!

    Gui Xi was right, she had finally found a peaceful life, and she shouldn¡¯t break it because of one person!

    ¡°I¡¯m on duty today, I don¡¯t have time!¡± She said.

    ¡°You¡¯re on duty even during lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t even have a lunch break?

    Is Gui Xi being too harsh!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s Gui Xi¡¯s phone number, I am going to call him¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Weihuan!¡± Lun Ying took a deep breath, Weihuan was still as mischievous as he used to be, nothing had changed!

    ¡°I¡¯m on duty because of the hospital¡¯s arrangements, it¡¯s the hospital¡¯s regtions.

    It¡¯s not Gui Xi¡¯s fault!

    So why do you want to call him?¡± She asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, Li Weihuan could understand Lun Ying¡¯s professional duties.

    But since he was here, he wasn¡¯t ready to just leave, he wanted to see her!

    ¡°Then apply for leave, or find someone to cover your shift!

    I¡¯ll cover your sry cut!

    Can you do that?¡± He suggested.

    ¡°This is not about the money!¡± She responded.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± Li Weihuan was confused, ¡°Or, is it that you don¡¯t want to have lunch with me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Thene out!

    I¡¯m waiting for you!

    Also, you better hurry, I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, I¡¯m hungry!¡± He said, and hung up before Lun Ying could refuse.

    Lun Ying held the phone, stunned, until a colleague called her, she came back to her senses!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nurse Wang is looking for you.

    She needs you to check the patients in the west wing, and organize all their medical records to send over by noon!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±

    Lun Ying pursed her lips, watching her colleague about to leave, and hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Youyou!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Youyou, um¡­well, I¡¯m not feeling well today and I wanted to ask if you could cover my shift¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just exhausted from these shifts recently!¡±

    Lun Ying tightened her grip on her phone, she felt the weight of telling her first lie!

    Her colleague nodded, ¡°I agree, you¡¯ve been following up on several major surgeries these days, it¡¯s strange if you¡¯re not tired¡­

    You go back and rest, leave the rest to me, but don¡¯t mention anything about taking shifts.

    You¡¯ve covered for me many times in the past and every time I offer to repay you, you refuse, it makes me feel bad¡­

    This time, consider it my chance to pay you back!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Youyou!¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite, it¡¯s no trouble!¡±

    ¡­

    Lun Ying returned to her resting room and changed her clothes.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and was fairly satisfied.

    When she walked out, she ran into a colleague.

    Seeing Lun Ying, she eximed, ¡°Wow, Lun Ying, you look so pretty.

    Are you going on a date?¡±

    ¡°No¡­

    no!¡± Lun Ying gave an awkward smile, not knowing what to say!

    Last time, some of her colleagues saw Li Weihuan and Lun Ying together, and the gossip spread among the nurses.

    Lun Ying didn¡¯t defend herself, only exining when asked by colleagues, ¡°We¡¯re just friends!¡±

    But in the end, she realized that the exnation was useless.

    The rumor lost steam because Li Weihuan did not appear again after that day.

    The residual heat of the gossip gradually cooled down!

    The colleague gave a knowing smile, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to say it, we understand.

    Go ahead, don¡¯t keep him waiting too long!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not¡­¡± Lun Ying wanted to exin something, but the pager on the nurse rang.

    She waved her hand at Lun Ying and left, even making a thumbs-up gesture.

    Lun Ying was both helpless and speechless!

    This time, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t wait for her in the hospital, but in a corner a bit distant from the hospital!

    Lun Ying couldn¡¯t see him anywhere, and it wasn¡¯t until he actively called to guide her that she found him!

    ¡°You¡¯re so hidden, if I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were on the run!¡± Lun Ying teased.

    She had her hands in her pockets and looked at him indifferently!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s lip corner twitched, she was right, at this moment, he was indeed running away!

 Chapter 484 - 484 331 I love you because you are Gu Nanxi!_1

    ?484: Chapter 331: I love you, because you are Gu Nanxi!_1   484: Chapter 331: I love you, because you are Gu Nanxi!_1                                   This morning, Nanxi¡¯s work went smoothly.

    Han Baobao didn¡¯te to work today, apparently she took a leave!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know why she asked for leave.

    She remembered thatst week Han Baobao mentioned she was nning to quit her job!

    But it also seemed like she said that she wanted to pursue Li Weihuan!

    Thinking about this, Nanxi instantly didn¡¯t feel so good and was a bit worried!

    While on a restroom break, she surreptitiously called Bai Yuchuan to ask if Li Weihuan was with him.

    Bai Yuchuan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s up?

    Anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to talk to Bai Yuchuan about it but as Li Weihuan¡¯s best friend, Bai Yuchuan was undoubtedly the most reliable person if she wanted to stop Han Baobao!

    ¡°The thing is¡­¡± So she told Bai Yuchuan about Han Baobao¡¯s ns to pursue Li Weihuan.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yuchuan tugged at the corner of his lips in a frivolous tone, ¡°Just this matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say!

    ¡°Nanxi, you wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± seeming to realize what Bai Yuchuan was going to say, Nanxi immediately rebutted, ¡°Xiaobai, it¡¯s not like that, my feelings towards Weihuan are just of a friend, a good friend¡­¡±

    ¡°But his feelings towards you are not¡­¡± Bai Yuchuan¡¯s voice turned a bit cold.

    ¡°Nanxi, you already have your own happiness now.

    Naturally, no one can really exin love.

    There¡¯s no right or wrong, so no one mes you.

    But Weihuan¡¯s feelings for you in his heart have never truly been let go¡­he has not let go, but pretends as if he has.

    You might not see the torment in his heart, but I can¡­¡±

    Nanxi blinked, momentarily not knowing what to say¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, just give Weihuan a way out, as well as yourself.

    In the future, don¡¯t meddle in Weihuan¡¯s affairs.

    This won¡¯t just be unfair to Weihuan, but also unfair to the person beside you.

    Sometimes the gentler the thing, the more harmful it can be.

    Please decisively let him go before hepletely gives up on you, that¡¯s the only way for him to let go of himself¡­That¡¯s all I have to say.

    It¡¯s up to you how you want to proceed!

    I gotta go now, bye!¡±

    With that, Bai Yuchuan hung up the call.

    Nanxi held her phone, a bit lost.

    She took a deep breath to digest Bai Yuchuan¡¯s words, feeling like she¡¯s on the verge of making another mistake!

    Nanxi returned to work, her face looking drained and quite different from her radiant self in the morning.

    When her colleagues asked what¡¯s wrong, she shook her head and said nothing!

    This went on until lunch time.

    Nanxi was supposed to go to the canteen with her colleagues, but she received a call from Xia Zhen halfway!

    Xia Zhen said that he had asked Uncle Zhang to bring her lunch and tonic soup, which should arrive in a few minutes.

    He also mentioned that he ordered a double portion for her to share with Lu Yinchu!

    When she hung up, Nanxi was still a bit stunned.

    A colleague asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi came back to her senses and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, let¡¯s go, we might not get a seat if we¡¯rete¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, my mother-inw just called and said she is bringing lunch for me, so I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother-inw, are you married?¡± The colleague was so surprised they were practically ck-jawed!

    Nanxi was also taken aback for a moment before realizing she had said the wrong thing!

    But they only knew she was married, they didn¡¯t know she was married to Lu Yinchu!

    Thinking about this, she finally calmed down andughed at her colleague, ¡°Yes, I am¡­married!¡±

    ¡°What?

    Nanxi, you¡¯re married?

    Really?!¡± A colleague who was heading to the canteen overheard the gossip and immediately joined the conversation!

    The colleague from before also chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Nanxi, aren¡¯t you only 22 and just graduated?!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I got married right after graduation, haha!¡± Nanxiughed helplessly!

    ¡°But you¡¯re not wearing a wedding ring.

    Unless you show us your wedding photo, we won¡¯t believe!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have his photo!¡± Nanxi was embarrassed,

    ¡°No?

    That¡¯s not possible!

    Where is your phone?

    Let us see!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, bring out your phone, Nanxi, don¡¯t keep things from us¡­¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Looks like we need to take it upon ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s words were cut off.

    Two hands reached out towards her at the same time, causing her to take an involuntary step back, ¡°I really don¡¯t have the pictures¡­ I¡¯m not lying to you guys¡­¡±

 Chapter 485 - 485 331 I love you because you are Gu Nanxi!_2

    ?485: Chapter 331: I love you, because you are Gu Nanxi!_2   485: Chapter 331: I love you, because you are Gu Nanxi!_2                                   ¡°No one would believe you!¡± a colleagueughs.

    Both of them scramble to take Nanxi¡¯s slender figure under control and fish out her cell phone¡­

    At that moment, Nanxi feels relieved not to have any pictures of Lu Yinchu in her cell phone¡­

    Close call!

    Self-awareness really pays off!

    ~~~^_^~~~

    But then¡­

    Colleague A: Wow, Nanxi, your husband is so young and handsome!

    Colleague B: Nanxi, is your husband a model?

    What a great figure!

    He seems pretty nice~

    Colleague A: No wonder Nanxi got married early.

    I would pounce the minute I meet such a handsome young guy too¡­

    Colleague B: Nanxi is so lucky.

    We are all envious~~

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She immediately snatches her cell phone back.

    As she sees the photo of a young, radiant man in her album, a series of ¡°bing bang boom¡± sound echoes in her ears¡­

    Something¡­just broke!

    ¡°Everyone, actually that¡¯s not¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, Nanxi, no need to justify, full of this young handsome man¡¯s pictures in your phone!

    ¡°Look at how nervous Nanxi is, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t steal him from you!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we¡¯re just appreciating!

    Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi is so lucky to have such a good-looking husband!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, he is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    -_-III

    Back when Li Weihuan was in the United States, he would often send photos to Nanxi, who then stored them on her phone.

    Mostly because she wasn¡¯t a mobile enthusiast, she hardly used her phone and forgot about it!

    But who knew these photos would cause a big misunderstanding one day!

    If there were an overly dramatic and sentimental line to describe this moment: At this point, words are pale!

    Exnation will only make things worse!

    -_-#

    ¡­

    As Nanxi steps out of the KING Group building, Housekeeper Zhang is waiting nearby with a food box.

    Nanxi hurries over, takes the food box from him, and thanks him.

    Zhang chuckles, ¡°Oh, Young Madam, don¡¯t mention it!¡± He then reminds her, ¡°Young Madam, thedy of the house instructed me to tell you, you must finish drinking the tonic soup.

    It¡¯s good for your health.

    She says you¡¯re too frail!¡±

    ¡°I got it, Uncle Zhang!¡±

    After bidding goodbye to Zhang, Nanxi calls Lu Yinchu while walking back.

    The phone rings several times before it¡¯s answered.

    Lu Yinchu asks, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Indistinctly, she could hear the sound of papers rustling.

    He must be busy!

    ¡°Um, well, Mom asked Uncle Zhang to bring lunch¡­for the two of us¡­¡±

    Nanxi feels her face grow a bit hot, she¡¯s not sure if it¡¯s because of the sun, or because of¡­Lu Yinchu¡­

    ¡°Hmm!

    Head straight to the elevator, go to the 31st floor, look for Secretary Li!¡±

    ¡°Huh?

    Straight there?¡± Nanxi blinks, is that okay?

    ¡°Go straight to Secretary Li, hurry up, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡± Left with no choice, Nanxi obediently obeys, takes the elevator, finds Secretary Li, all the while carrying¡­the food box!

    As soon as Nanxi steps out of the elevator, a young woman is waiting there.

    The woman gives Nanxi a once-over and asks condescendingly, ¡°Are you the person Secretary Li told me to meet?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nanxi is taken aback, but nods, ¡°Yeah, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Come with me¡­¡± The woman cuts Nanxi off, eyeing her up and down dismissively before grumbling, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re nothing special¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    What¡¯s with this sudden hostility?

    Nanxi soon meets Secretary Li, who is busy sending files to the woman who previously led Nanxi.

    ¡°Take these to the Minister of the Publicity Department¡¯s office¡­¡±

    The woman answers and leaves, throwing a defiant nce at Nanxi on the way out.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Secretary Li greets Nanxi and takes her to Lu Yinchu¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lu has just gone to Minister Guan¡¯s office, he will be back soon.

    Mrs.

    Lu, you can wait for a while!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi responds, ¡°Thank you, Secretary Li!¡±

    About five minutester, Lu Yinchu returns.

    By this time Nanxi has already set the food box with the dishes and served two small bowls of tonic soup.

    As soon as she sees Lu Yinchu, she waves, ¡°You¡¯re here just in time.

    Come and have some soup.

    I can¡¯t finish it all by myself¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Thanks to Xia Zhen¡¯s thoughtful act, Lu Yinchu and Nanxi enjoy a hearty lunch, leaving them both satisfied!

    Not wanting to dy Lu Yinchu¡¯s work, Nanxi decides to leave first.

    But Lu Yinchu grabs her hand, pulls her into his arms, and says, ¡°Don¡¯t rush off.

    Stay with me for a bit!¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Nanxi realizes she wants to spend more time with Lu Yinchu.

    Plus, she feels guilty about what happened that morning.

    She snuggles into Lu Yinchu, who senses her mood change and asks her what¡¯s wrong.

    Nanxi isn¡¯t sure how to exin, especially since it involves Li Weihuan.

    If she tells him, Lu Yinchu might get angry!

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Nanxi wraps her arms around his neck, her eyes closed.

    ¡°I just feel so foolish and stupid, always creating problems when trying to help!¡±

    ¡°Why are you speaking so poorly of yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest!¡±

    Nanxi lifts her head to look at Lu Yinchu.

    He¡¯s so handsome from this angle.

    She can¡¯t help nipping his chin, then asking, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re so smart, so capable, with such high IQ and EQ.

    Don¡¯t you feel wronged being with me?¡±

    ¡°Wronged?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowns.

    ¡°Not at all, I feel very lucky!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, I don¡¯t believe it!

    A man like you¡­should be with someone who¡¯s knowledgeable, gentle, capable, pretty, has a good figure, is learned, and has good demeanor¡­¡±

    As Nanxi lists these characteristics, a figure unexpectedly pops into her head.

    She stops talking because that person¡­Lu Yinchu knows her too¡­

    Lu Yinchu notices, and pulls her onto the sofa, pressing her down beneath him.

    His handsome facees close to hers.

    ¡°So by that logic, how do you exin our ten-year age gap?

    We¡¯re even more mismatched.¡±

    Nanxi doesn¡¯t respond!

    Lu Yinchu continues, ¡°Nanxi, there are many things in this world that cannot be exined or take more than a few words to exin¡­I love you, just because you are you.

    Even if you¡¯re not knowledgeable and gentle, I still love you.

    Even if you can¡¯t help me, I still love you.

    Even if you don¡¯t have a great figure or great education or great demeanor, I still love you¡­I love you because you are Gu Nanxi, you are yourself.

    Understand?¡±

    Nanxi presses her lips together, her eyes glittering.

    She nods.

    She understands!

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± He pinches her nose, and pulls her tighter in his arms as soon as she protests.

    ¡ª-

    A feather in the wind, a ticket left behind, a promise: Help me stay within the top four of the monthly ticket chart by the end of the month, and as a payback, I will release more regr update on the first day of next month at the very least!

    (I am currently fifth and just about a dozen tickets behind~ Come on, let¡¯s push me over the edge~go~)

 Chapter 486 - 486 332 Her Man is Really Amazing_1

    ?486: Chapter 332: Her Man is Really Amazing_1   486: Chapter 332: Her Man is Really Amazing_1                                   At noon, when Nanxi returned to the office, it was not yet time to start work.

    She could rest for a few more minutes.

    But the moment she sat down at her desk, she was surrounded by several colleagues ¡ª Nanxi, can we borrow your phone for a moment!

    Nanxi was taken aback and clutched her phone, ¡°Wha¡­what for?¡±

    ¡°Of course, to see your husband!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we promise, we¡¯re just taking a look, just one look¡­¡±

    Her coworkers exined the situation.

    Apparently, she had imed that her husband was so handsome that he had no equal, and her two coworkers didn¡¯t believe it!

    Thus, to convince them, they needed Nanxi to provide her phone, or more precisely, a photo on her phone to prove their point¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, hurry up, it¡¯s almost time for work!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, hurry up, don¡¯t hold up everyone¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just looking at a photo, we¡¯re not trying to steal your husband¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ==Go ahead, help yourselves, I really don¡¯t mind!

    After much arguing, Nanxi¡¯s phone was somehow ¡°plundered¡± again!

    Nanxi watched as the group of love-struck women circled around a couple of steps away, beginning to admire the picture of ¡°her husband¡± on her phone.

    As they admired, they asionally let out gasps of wonder.

    She wished she could just find a hole to crawl into!

    ¡°Oh, I wonder what this handsome guy sounds like?¡± colleague A suddenly wondered aloud.

    ¡°With looks like that, his voice must be as crisp as a skrk¡¯s,¡± colleague B chimed in!

    ¡°Nanxi¡¯s phone should have his number, right?

    We could just call and listen to his voice, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± colleague C is obviously the most resourceful among them!

    ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t we give it a ring, wouldn¡¯t hurt to hear his voice!¡±

    Colleague DEF¡­

    ¡°Hey, you guys¡­¡±

    Nanxi tried to stop them, but it was toote!

    Colleague A intercepted her, while colleague B took a step back and started scrolling through the contact list!

    ¡°Ah, the first entry is A, [My Man].

    God, such a cringy nickname!

    Nanxi, there must have been a mistake.

    Your man mostly appears like a ¡®boy¡¯, nowhere near ¡®man¡¯!

    ¡°I can¡¯t call him.

    He¡¯s very busy.

    He doesn¡¯t have time to take calls¡­¡±

    By the time she finished her sentence, Nanxi felt as if the world was about toe crashing down!

    The call went through, ring once, twice¡­

    Nanxi hoped, prayed that Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t pick up.

    God, please, don¡¯t let him pick up!

    But on the fourth ring, the call was answered, and a man¡¯s maic voice came through the speaker, ¡°Hello, Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Colleague ABCDEF¡­

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    ¡°Nanxi, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, well, I¡¯m not Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You must be Nanxi¡¯s husband, right?

    I¡¯m Nanxi¡¯s colleague¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Finally, Lu Yinchu spoke.

    ¡°¡­¡± Colleague.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong?

    Where is Nanxi?¡±

    The colleague quickly cleared her throat and exined the reason for the call in the most concisenguage, ¡°¡­So sorry about this.

    We just wanted to hear your voice.

    We hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    ¡°Not at all¡­¡± Lu Yinchu replied politely, ¡°You¡¯re Nanxi¡¯s colleagues, her friends.

    That makes you my friends!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu, continue to fake it!

    ¡°By the way, if Nanxi needs any help at work, I hope she can count on you¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    There you go, keep faking it!

    (¡Ño¡Ñ)

    Subsequently, Lu Yinchu continued to chat with the colleague in a very ¡°friendly and modest¡± manner before finally hanging up.

    Colleague: ¡°Wow, Nanxi, your husband is really charismatic, such a gentleman!

    His voice is also very pleasant~~~¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Until it was finally time for work, peace was finally restored at Nanxi¡¯s desk!

    Just as she sat down, her phone vibrated with a new message from [My Man] ¡ª We need to talk when you get home!

    Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The few simple words, coupled with the exmation mark at the end, were enough to demonstrate Lu Yinchu¡¯s fury.

    She had a premonition that her end was near!

    Forgot to check the almanac before leaving today!

    As for the rest of the afternoon, Nanxi didn¡¯t know how she managed to hold on.

    For the first time, she wished her workday could be pushed back even further.

    Unfortunately, fate was not on her side!

 Chapter 487 - 487 332 Her Man is Extraordinary_Part 2

    ?487: Chapter 332: Her Man is Extraordinary_Part 2   487: Chapter 332: Her Man is Extraordinary_Part 2                                   Quitting time finally came!

    Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    She quickly answered when she saw the number, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Wait a while, or you can meet me in the car in the garage!¡±

    ¡°I¡­I need to go to the bathroom!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone!

    ¡°Nanxi, were you talking to your husband?

    How sweet!¡±

    ¡°How lucky.

    Looks like the hubby ising to pick her up.

    I wonder if we can see him in person!¡±

    Nanxi quickly replied: ¡°No, not at all.

    He only called to remind me to pick up some groceries after work!¡±

    Colleague: ¡°¡­¡±

    When Nanxi went to the bathroom, she thought she finally had some peace.

    But as she approached the door, she discovered that there were people chatting inside.

    Their conversation involved Lu Yinchu, and¡­ Han Qing!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what they said at first, but suddenly she heard a female staff member, ¡°¡­But to be fair, though Han Qing is very strong, our Director Guan is excellent as well.

    Pretty and capable, though she is divorced with a child, rumor has it that Han Qing has an addicted gambler father!

    Gambling is a bottomless pit.

    If you ask me, our Director Guan still has an edge!¡±

    ¡°True!¡± someone agreed.

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± someone else disagreed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.

    Men, they tend to care a lot about face.

    Director Guan might be great, but she¡¯s been married and had a child.

    Han Qing is different.

    She is beautiful and elegant, and most importantly, she doesn¡¯t have any messy men around her.

    And didn¡¯t Director Guan¡¯s ex-husband often harass her recently?¡­ You see, would someone like our CEO Lu, the cream of the crop, bother topete for a woman with another man?¡±

    ¡°Well, when you put it that way, it makes sense.

    But, wasn¡¯t it said that Guan couldn¡¯t resist having that thing going on with our CEO Lu before?

    Then got married, but merely months after the marriage they split¡­ Hmmm, I think it smells fishy, the that child might be¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh, watch what you say.

    If others hear you, be careful of your own rice bowl¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart jolted.

    She knew Guan La has a child, but those people¡¯s gossip was just too¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She felt it wasn¡¯t dignified to eavesdrop and nned to leave quickly.

    Just as she turned around, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°Hey, Nanxi, why are you standing there?

    Why don¡¯t youe in¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­ I, I just got here.

    When I saw you, I¡­

    um¡­ I waited for you!

    Haha¡±

    Her smile was, obviously forced.

    Upon entering the bathroom with her colleague, the women inside were clearing their belongings with awkward faces, as if the sight of them was frightening and then quickly left the bathroom!

    Colleague: ¡°What just happened?

    Why did they act like they saw ghosts when they saw us?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned to her office, her phone rang again.

    Lu Yinchu called and said, ¡°Take the elevator down!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nanxi nodded.

    The colleague who went to the bathroom with her happened to leave a stepter and joined Nanxi!

    Both of them were waiting for the elevator.

    The elevator door opened, and it was the VIP elevator next door.

    Lu Yinchu, Mo Yan, and Secretary Li were inside.

    Five people stared at each other for a while.

    Nanxi felt her colleague pulling her arm nervously.

    With a hiss, she felt pain where she had been pulled!

    Secretary Li coughed lightly, ¡°See you tomorrow, Boss Lu, assistant Mo!¡± Then awkwardly, he left the elevator!

    The two men in the elevator responded indifferently.

    Just when the elevator door was about to close, a hand stopped it.

    The man with a cold face said to Nanxi and her co-worker, ¡°You two,e in!¡±

    ¡­

    The elevator slowly descended, and the atmosphere around Nanxi felt very ufortable.

    She took a deep breath, lifted her head, and found Lu Yinchu looking at her!

    He was tantly staring at her!

    ¡°Are you new here?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± What a silly question!

    The colleague next to her saw that Nanxi wasn¡¯t talking and, afraid of offending their superior, she exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Lu.

    Her name is Gu Nanxi, it¡¯s been less than a month since she joined thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded with great emphasis, ¡°Gu Nanxi, nice name!¡±

    Nanxi reluctantly smiled, ¡°Thank you, Boss Lu¡­

    for thepliment!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s your current position?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Stop messing around, Lu Yinchu!

    ¡ú_¡ú

    Seeing Nanxi silent, her colleague immediately responded for her: ¡°She¡¯s still in her probation period¡­¡±

    ¡°I see¡­

    ¡± Lu Yinchu frowned slightly, ¡°But being able to join KING right after graduation ismendable.

    Work hard, every year KING provides new employees with many opportunities for development and promotion.

    With talent, you will shine in the future!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even bother to respond to him!

    -_-III

    However, apart from Lu Yinchu¡¯s self-absorption, she clearly understood how powerful the KING Group was.

    Calling it the business leader of H City would not be an exaggeration!

    In H city, everyone who hears the name KING knows it.

    It¡¯s like a symbol of the city, representing a certain level of sess in life!

    Lu Yinchu came back to his country to start his business when he was nearly 24.

    In just over eight years, he transformed KING into a massive business empire.

    Honestly speaking, he was quite impressive!

    Her man was quite impressive!

    Sometimes Nanxi would be in a daze, realizing that this man loved and spoiled her, almost giving her the best things in the world.

    Despite his high position, he held her who was born in such a lowly ce in his hands¡­

    Really, it was unbelievable!

    Hence, the ire in her heart subsided a little, though she knew deeply that even at 32, or even 42 or 52, she could probably never gain as much glory as Lu Yinchu!

    There was a bit of loss and sadness, but it wasn¡¯t serious because her heart wasn¡¯t that big yet, and her pursuit of sess and life differs from his!

    No matter if the goal in her heart is reached in the future, as long she has done her very best, she will consider herself sessful!

    The elevator door opened.

    Four people came out together.

    Lu Yinchu even turned around and said very gentlemanly, ¡°Work hard, goodbye!¡±

    Then, he walked away with Mo Yan!

    Nanxi, left behind, frowned and stuck her tongue out at Lu Yinchu behind his back.

    She looked back, and her colleague was still staring at his back in a love-struck daze¡­

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Colleague: ¡°But I always feel that Boss Lu¡¯s voice¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She hastily interjected, ¡°Boss Lu¡¯s voice is so maic and charming, haha~~~¡±

    Her colleague, looking excited, grabbed Nanxi¡¯s hand, ¡°I think so too~~~¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488 333 Two Points about Han Qing_1

    ?488: Chapter 333: Two Points about Han Qing_1   488: Chapter 333: Two Points about Han Qing_1                                   Five minutester, Nanxi finally gets into Lu Yinchu¡¯s car!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I have something to ask you¡­¡± Nanxi decides to take the initiative!

    Lu Yinchu pauses, adjusting his tie with elegant flourish.

    Nanxi bites her lip, telling herself: He¡¯s trying to seduce you, hold on!

    Hold on!

    ¡°Before I ask you a question, I need to exin something¡­¡± says Nanxi.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression remains indifferent.

    ¡°That is ¡­

    when Uncle Zhang delivered food and I inadvertently slip up during a phone call, colleagues ¡­

    found out I was married!¡±

    ¡°Yes.

    Go on!¡±

    ¡°¡­Then they identally saw the photos in my mobile phone, mistakenly assumed that my husband is the item man in those photos, I couldn¡¯t exin¡­

    Oh, about those photos, they were¡­

    from the past, I forgot to delete them!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lu Yinchu frowns, uncertain whether he believes her or not, then he suggests, ¡°Delete them now!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What, are you reluctant to do so?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for then?

    Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯ll delete them when I get home!

    Don¡¯t be so petty, okay?!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smirks, ¡°Alright, just remember to delete all of them when you get home.

    I¡¯ll checkter!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±

    Nanxi breathes a sigh of relief, pleased to have narrowly escaped a crisis.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yinchu to be so agreeable!

    But at the same time, she recalls the gossip she overheard in the restroom.

    Regarding Guan La, she knows it¡¯s false, so she won¡¯t mind.

    But what about Han Qing?

    This woman hasn¡¯t evene to disturb her life or her marriage yet.

    So why does she always have this shadowy feeling of her?

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten?

    I just said I had a question for you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, go ahead and ask!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, this is the thing.

    I remember telling you that in my perception, you¡¯ve always been a great man, extremely impressive.

    For instance, you¡¯re the ruler of such a hugepany like KING Group, so many people in that tower are all working for you, you¡¯re the owner of that tower, positioned at the highest point¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, but in front of you, I¡¯m just your husband, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re clearly more than just my husband¡­¡± softly, Nanxi wraps her hand around his arm, resting her head on his shoulder, watching the flow of cars and people outside the car window.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you saw the colleague who took the elevator with me earlier, right?

    I don¡¯t know if she has met you before, but I know by the look of infatuation and joy in her eyes when she saw you just now¡­

    It¡¯s not just her, many women have that look in their eyes when they see you.

    But I¡¯m petty, I want you to be mine only.

    Yet, I am fully aware that you aren¡¯t solely mine¡­¡±

    ¡°You foolish girl¡­¡± Lu Yinchu reaches out, pulling her into his arms, lifting her chin to ask, ¡°What happened?

    Why all of a sudden you feel so insecure?¡±

    Nanxi wraps her thin arms around his neck, pressing her face against his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but you mustn¡¯t get mad!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t get mad!¡± He wraps his arms around her waist, his voiceforting.

    ¡°Today in thepany, I heard others discussing your love life, they mentioned two people, one is Director Guan, of course, I know there is nothing between you and Director Guan, but the other one¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it Han Qing?¡±

    Nanxi stammers, pulling away from him in surprise, ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know!¡± Lu Yinchu smiles faintly.

    He knows some of thepany¡¯s gossip.

    After all, it¡¯s always been there.

    It¡¯s inevitable that Nanxi, havinge to KING, would eventually hear it, so he can guess it, which is normal.

    ¡°As for Guan La, since you don¡¯t suspect anything, I won¡¯t exin about her.¡±

    ¡°About Han Qing, there are two things I want to rify: Firstly, she is Shaojing¡¯s cousin.

    Because of Shaojing, we met.

    However, I have never done anything towards her that would exceed the boundary of friendship!¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s true that she once had feelings for me.

    But two years ago, I already kept my distance from her.

    Now our rtionship is somewhere between being friends and strangers!

    There are no other rtionships, and it¡¯s impossible to have any!¡±

    ¡°Two years ago?¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes flicker, catching this sensitively significant moment, ¡°Is that when you encountered me again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.

    But Nanxi, things are not as simple as you think!¡±

    ¡°Eight years ago, after you disappeared, I was in despair, my mood hit rock bottom.

    That¡¯s when Han Qing appeared.

    Her temperament was mild, she was not talkative and not annoying to be around¡­¡±

    ¡°I admit I was a bit selfish then, knowing that she had feelings for me, but I didn¡¯t decisively push her to an appropriate distance.

    This led to her having unrealistic expectations of me¡­

    In fact, if I hadn¡¯t encountered you again in A County, there was a real chance that I might have ended up with her¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nanxi suddenly gets upset, feeling as if something was pressing heavily on her heart, hurting, ¡°You¡­

    you almost ended up with Han Qing¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lu Yinchu furrows his brow, bending towards her, a hint of panic shing across his deep-set eyes.

    His sexy lips peck the corner of Nanxi¡¯s cheek!

    Seeing her slightly reddened eyes, he can¡¯t help but feel heartache, ¡°Nanxi, promise me, be a good girl, let me finish what I¡¯m saying, okay?¡±

    Nanxi bites her lip, somewhat unwilling, but she restrains herself!

    Lu Yinchu continues, ¡°Being born in the Lu family, I inherently have responsibilities and obligations.

    As the eldest son of the Lu family, I have two younger sisters, and one of them¡­

    due to my inability to protect her properly¡­

    died at a young age!

    Perhaps this is why we, and everyone in our family excessively dote on Qingtian, causing her current immature actions and words¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu pauses, calms down a little, then continues, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need her to be extremely smart or to be a very sessful person in her future, because we have felt the pain of loss, we cherish what we have now.

    To each and every person in our family, I have an undeniable responsibility!

    My grandfather is old, QingTian is young, my mother is a woman, my father is always away from home, and the only one at home is me.

    I am the only one.

    I have to do everything that a grandson, a son, is supposed to do and take on all the responsibilities¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flicker, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I understand now, I apologize for being petty¡­¡±

    Nanxi nestles against him, ¡°I won¡¯t care about Han Qing from now on, Lu Yinchu, I trust you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu wraps his hand around Nanxi¡¯s, holding it close to his chest¡ªNanxi, I hope you continue to trust me, no matter what happens in the future, okay?

    Everything that Lu Yinchu has just said is quite disturbing to Nanxi.

    Although there are still many doubts in her heart, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    In the future, he will help her answer them one by one.

    She trusts that he will!

    She trusts him because he is the man she loves.

    Even though he isplex and she can¡¯tpletely understand him, it¡¯s okay.

    She can slowly figure him out over an entire lifetime!

    She only hopes that he¡¯s willing to give her a lifetime to understand him!

    ¡ª

    Many people are curious about the secret behind Han Qing¡¯s fish tail pendant and Lu Yinchu¡¯s fish tail ring, stating that it¡¯s a prelude to a hidden subplot, it will be exined inter chapters (Author, you have too many hidden subplots ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q~ Author (in deep thought)): Darling, do like those novels that just write whatever they want, filled with nonsense, illogical reasoning, just panicking and scrambling to meet the word count?

    Coughs, fourth update is out, it¡¯ste at night now, please vote for your moon tickets~~

 Chapter 489 - 489 334 Lu Yinchu Im Not a Little Animal!_1

    ?489: Chapter 334 Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m Not a Little Animal!_1   489: Chapter 334 Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m Not a Little Animal!_1                                   The car stopped near a small supermarket in Shuicheng Residential District, and they both got out to go grocery shopping together.

    Nanxi confidently pushed the shopping cart: ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯m cooking tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to some delicious food!¡±

    Lu Yinchu moved closer, whispering in her ear, ¡°You can use yourself!¡±

    Nanxi: ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q ¡°Can you show some restraint in public, Lu Yinchu?!¡±

    Blushing, Nanxi pushed him away and walked forward.

    Lu Yinchu followed, smiling at her antics.

    Half an hourter, they finished shopping.

    Lu Yinchu told Nanxi to wait outside while he queued to pay.

    Nanxi took out her bank card, ¡°I have plenty of money.

    I¡¯ll pay!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Frowning, he responded, ¡°When did it be eptable for a wife to pay?

    Be good and wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s not eptable?

    Last time, you transferred $80,000 into my card and I didn¡¯t spend any of it.

    I don¡¯t spend much money normally, keeping it in my ount is such a waste.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Yinchu held his forehead, rubbing his eyebrows, ¡°If my guess is correct, there¡¯s probably more than $200,000 in your ount now¡­..¡±

    Nanxi turned her head to look at him, utterly confused.

    ¡°I asked Mo Yan to transfer $100,000 to your ount every month¡­¡± He paused, ¡°And I prepared a supplementary credit card for you, it¡¯s in the bedside table at home¡­

    I¡¯m not quite sure how much exactly is in there¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    On the way back, Nanxi asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°How on earth do you not know how much money you have?¡±

    ¡°Because there¡¯s too much¡­¡± ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s increasing every day¡­¡± ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you want to know, I¡¯ll ask Mo Yan to prepare a financial statement for you tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no need!¡± Nanxi took a deep breath, although she was well aware that Lu Yinchu was wealthy, this sudden revtion still left her feeling shocked.

    Indeed, the world of a tycoon was beyond herprehension!

    =_=

    ¡°Nanxi, although I don¡¯t know how much money I have, but I do know that the most precious thing in my life is you!¡±

    ¡°~(@^_^@)~¡± She blushed.

    She liked hearing that.

    ¡­

    Once home, Nanxi seated Lu Yinchu on the sofa and turned the TV on, instructing, ¡°sit here quietly and watch TV, leave everything else to me.¡±

    ncing at the ongoing rey of a family drama, Lu Yinchuined, ¡°I never watch these unrealistic dramas.¡±

    Recalling that Lu Yinchu enjoyed tech-rted channels, Nanxi switched to one.

    But they were airing a cartoon.

    She was about to change the channel again but Lu Yinchu stopped her, ¡°I can watch this.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±-_-III ¡°Are you sure, Lu Yinchu?!¡±

    Nanxi busied herself in the kitchen, while Lu Yinchu, seated in the living room, didn¡¯t disturb her.

    Taking a deep breath, she began her kitchen duties.

    Nanxi¡¯s culinary skills were actually pretty decent.

    She had lived on her own for quite some time so it was unlikely that she didn¡¯t know how to cook.

    Moreover, she used to visit the Liang family in H City almost every weekend during thest four years and would often help her uncle with cooking.

    After watching so much, she picked up a thing or two!

    Her uncle hadmended Nanxi for having a knack for cooking,paring her to her mother.

    Sheughed when she heard it.

    When she was with her uncle and grandmother, they often talked about her mother.

    Themon connection that bound them was her mother.

    It was normal for them to talk about her, especially in her newfound presence.

    It waspletely normal.

    At first, her grandmother couldn¡¯t help shedding tears.

    Being of advanced age and having lost her husband, her daughter had run away and her son had been widowed early.

    How could she, an elderly woman, not feel a profound sadness?

    Her grandmother had often expressed her regret, the regret of driving her mother away.

    Even though she didn¡¯t approve of her mother¡¯s love interest, she should have let her pursue her love.

    As long as the boy was kind, ambitious, and good to her daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have asked for anything else.

    Her grandmother held deep guilt towards her mother.

    When she first met Nanxi, she was exceptionally kind to her, as if trying to make up for her guilt towards her mother by treating Nanxi extraordinarily well.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu¡¯s secret marriage had been epted by her uncle after some persuasion, but her grandmother disapproved.

    She believed her granddaughter wasn¡¯t inferior in any aspect.

    There was no need to hide such a joyous asion, nothing to be ashamed of.

 Chapter 490 - 490 334 Lu Yinchu Im not a small animal!_2

    ?490: Chapter 334 Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m not a small animal!_2   490: Chapter 334 Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m not a small animal!_2                                   Nanxi had spent a good while trying to persuade her grandmother, and her uncle had also discussed the pros and cons multiple times.

    The grandmother exhaled heavily.

    Perhaps it was linked to the guilt she still felt about how she had opposed her daughter¡¯s marriage.

    She waved her hand and surrendered, ¡°Enough, enough.

    Do as you please.

    I won¡¯t interfere anymore.

    Not anymore¡­¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know how to interfere anymore!

    The grandmother was very fond of her, as she always stated.

    Her cousin and her were like the palm of her hand, loved the same way!

    Nanxi was nning on making dragon beard noodle soup and fried corn cakes, apanied by a few small dishes for dinner tonight!

    All these recipes, were taught by her grandmother, and now Nanxi was using these recipes to cook for Lu Yinchu, passing on the love her grandmother has for their generation!

    Nanxi was giving it her all.

    Her hands were methodically busy, but clearly, she was a bit flustered.

    So much so that she did not notice that there stood a handsome man behind her who no one knew when had arrived!

    Lu Yinchu was dressed in a white shirt, ck trousers, his eyes and brows were full of details, and his deep ck eyes were fixed on the delicate figure in the kitchen, eyes warm and gentle!

    Nanxi cracked an egg, before she could mix it, she began cutting onions and garlic.

    The bowl of eggs was picked up by a slender hand!

    Next, the man started beating the eggs!

    Eh?

    Nanxi turned her head, her face slightly red, and she asked with a slight frown on her brow, ¡°How did you get in here?¡±

    ¡°Finished watching television.

    I¡¯m bored now, so I came in to help!¡±

    While talking, he put down the beaten egg, picked up the corn and asked, ¡°Does this need to be stripped?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    Lu Yinchu started stripping the corn.

    Because of Lu Yinchu¡¯s participation, Nanxi became nervous and rushed, resulting in the scenario where Lu Yinchu turned into the main chef and Nanxi was relegated to an assistant!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She had a silent-retort: It¡¯s not my fault.

    I just wanted to be a virtuous wife, but¡­

    there¡¯s no chance!

    =_=

    ¡­

    At dinner, both of them sat at the dining table.

    Nanxi felt frustrated, she quietly ate her food, not speaking a word!

    The silence in the living room made Nanxi ufortable, so she walked to the TV, turned it on, and said,

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Watching TV.¡±

    ¡°Watching TV while eating will disrupt your focus and, as a result, your appetite.

    Over time, it could lead to malnutrition.

    Besides, when eating, the body needs digestive juices and blood supply to help the stomach digest the food.

    Watching TV at the same time would cause the brain to need a lot of blood as well.

    Thispetition for blood could affect both your digestion and your concentration on the television.

    In the long run, this could lead to symptoms such as dizziness and blurry vision.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand at all¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q!

    ¡°So,e back to the table obediently and eat without watching television!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± So this is your point¡ú_¡ú!

    ¡°Behave yourself, focus on your meal.

    You can watch TV after you finish eating.

    I definitely won¡¯t oppose it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You can¡¯t stop me!

    Nanxi yfully stuck out her tongue and gave up on the idea of watching TV.

    It was only an excuse, anyway!

    Yes, just an excuse.

    But speaking of it, when Nanxi was in school, she used to eat while watching TV quite frequently!

    At that time, in her dormitory, three people, three stools, eating food from the canteen, while watching a movie or an entertainment program, eating and watching TV!

    Sometimes during exciting parts of the show, they would begin to throw in theirments with mouthfuls of food, saliva and rice flying in all directions¡­

    Thinking about it now, it¡¯s a memorable experience.

    The same scene might not ever ur again in a lifetime.

    After the meal, Lu Yinchu said, ¡°You can now go watch TV, I¡¯ll wash the dishes!¡±

    Nanxi felt strange hearing him, ¡°I¡¯m not watching anymore, I¡¯ll do the dishes!¡±

    Previously, she had insisted on cooking, but the end result turned out differently.

    Nanxi felt reluctant in her heart that she didn¡¯t get the chance to show her skills in front of Lu Yinchu!

    Defeated!

    She felt that she needed to have a talk with Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I feel like I am a little pet kept and nurtured by you.

    I don¡¯t have to do anything and don¡¯t need to do anything either.

    As long as I behave, I don¡¯t need to worry about food or clothes and have plenty of money to spend¡­¡±

    ¡°Pet?¡± Lu Yinchu raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Why would you describe yourself like that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?

    You are so rich, with endless wealth, while I am aplete poor person, with nothing at all.

    If I hadn¡¯t met you, if I hadn¡¯t married you, I would probably still be worrying about money and my future life!¡±

    Having lived such a life before, Nanxi knew very well, especially during the time in A county, Nanxi did not want to spend Li Weihuan¡¯s money on everything.

    Although she was not an adult at that time, it was still possible to earn some money by writing novels online!

    Even if it was to reduce a little burden on Li Weihuan, Nanxi began to write novels online at that time!

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re right.

    I am very rich now.

    If at the age of thirty-two, I still had nothing in terms of career and was mediocre, then I would consider my life quite wretched.

    But sess in a business is only a part of sess in a man¡¯s eyes, it is not everything.

    I do not agree or even find the ideology very ignorant that ¡®if you have money, you have everything¡¯.

    Money cannot buy a healthy body, cannot bring back a lost life, cannot buysting love¡­

    But I have to admit, money is a good thing, for example now, because I am rich, I don¡¯t have to let you bear the burden of living in poverty!

    Even though money is the most inferior thing in reality, it can indeed bring a high level offort and security to you and me, and what I am after right now is precisely such security¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Counting today, there will be five updates tonight making it a total of thousand five hundred words.

    So dear readers, remember to vote diligently especially the monthly votes, we¡¯re just a few dozen shy of the first ce, please be generous, once we surpass we¡¯ll continue with mega updates tomorrow night!

    Thanks to all the readers who have been giving gifts to Xiaowu, you guys are the best¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r!

 Chapter 491 - 491 335 Nanxi Are You Pregnant!_1

    ?491: Chapter 335 Nanxi, Are You Pregnant!_1   491: Chapter 335 Nanxi, Are You Pregnant!_1                                   (Second update)

    Nanxi felt that under the influence of her parents, her view of life and values hadn¡¯t strayed too far off the path.

    But she always felt as though shecked some direction, so she would often feel helpless and bewildered about the future.

    This feeling was especially strong when she was with Li Weihuan!

    Nanxi had a lot to learn about this world, things she needed to slowly understand, learn to ept, and understand.

    Lu Yinchu was ten years older than her, so the world he understood was different from hers, hemunicated everything to her without holding back, and she, not an ignorant child, was able to discern useful information for herself.

    For example, she knew that what he was telling her now is: money was always an extrinsic entity, yet it was indispensable.

    In his heart, many things were more important than money, such as family, and¡­herself!

    ¡­

    The next morning at work, the news that Nanxi had a handsome and gentle husband spread throughout her department quickly, and Nanxi became somewhat of a minor celebrity.

    She could always hear the whispers and discussions wherever she went!

    Nanxi let out a breath, her head aching a little, but she didn¡¯t know how to avoid the situation.

    Fortunately, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t know!

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t his anger from yesterday, which had finally subdued, re up again today!

    Returning to her seat, the colleagues who passed by all greeted her warmly!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Today Han Baobao came to work.

    Although she arrived a bitte, at least she showed up!

    Han Baobao said that she didn¡¯t want toe but her brother insisted that she did, not allowing her to resign!

    He demanded her to work a full month!

    Han Baobao said, ¡°Why do I need to work a full month?

    My current job is just odd jobs, the monthly wage isn¡¯t even enough to buy half a shoe for me.

    Why on earth would I endure another ten days here¡­

    I truly can¡¯t stand it even for another day!¡±

    Nanxi wanted to tell her, even if you want to buy, would anyone be willing to sell you half a shoe?!

    At lunch, Han Baobao looked Nanxi up and down as she ate.

    Feeling ufortable under her gaze, Nanxi cleared her throat and asked her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­.¡± Nanxi choked at Han Baobao¡¯s words.

    Picking up her water ss and taking a sip, she finally caught her breath after a while, ¡°Who¡­who¡¯s pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Not pregnant?

    If you¡¯re not pregnant, howe your marriage has been revealed!

    Many people even said they saw Lu Yinchu¡¯s photo, too handsome to behold!¡±

    When Han Baobao initially heard this news, she too was stunned.

    Her brother had adamantly instructed her not to leak this news, or else he would strip her of all her ¡°assets¡± and allowance.

    Helpless, Han Baobao had to bow under her brother¡¯s tyranny!

    But unexpectedly, everyone at thepany already knew about Nanxi¡¯s marriage, and had even seen a photo of her husband, Lu Yinchu!

    Han Baobao was previously pondering how this could have happened?

    Everyone was helping to keep it a secret, and her brother, an outsider, was being all nervous for nothing!

    In the end, she came to a conclusion: Nanxi must be pregnant!

    Because of the pregnancy, she wanted to legitimize this marriage, perhaps as a motherly love for her unborn child, and of course, as a thorough way to tie down Lu Yinchu!

    You have to know, that is Lu Yinchu, a man coveted by many who can¡¯t get close to him!

    Over on Nanxi¡¯s side, she finally caught her breath and told Han Baobao, ¡°Baobao, this is all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Han Baobao blinked, failing toprehend!

    Nanxi roughly exined the situation to Han Baobao, who became angry after listening to her.

    ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s enough that you have Lu Yinchu, why did you have to drag Li Weihuan down with you?

    Didn¡¯t I tell you I want to pursue Li Weihuan?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care how you do it but you must exin to our colleagues that the person in the photo on the phone isn¡¯t your husband.

    Otherwise, if I end up with Li Weihuan, colleagues might think I stole your husband, then what would that make of me¡­?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Baobao¡¯s anger persisted until the end of lunch.

    Nanxi¡¯s appetite was virtually ruined, but at that moment, someone came to rescue her!

    It was Han Baobao¡¯s brother, Han Shaojing!

    Han Baobao and Nanxi were both escorted to Lu Yinchu¡¯s office on the top floor.

    In the office, Han Shaojing and Lu Yinchu sat opposite each other, leisurely puffing away on their cigarettes.

 Chapter 492 - 492 335 Nanxi Are you Pregnant!_2

    ?492: Chapter 335, Nanxi, Are you Pregnant!_2   492: Chapter 335, Nanxi, Are you Pregnant!_2                                   There were fresh fruits on the table left untouched!

    ¡°Go wash your hands ande eat some fruits¡­¡±,

    Lu Yinchu casually gave these instructions, unbeknownst to whom.

    Anyway, Han Baobao and Nanxi both went to the restroom to wash their hands and came back.

    Having fruits after lunch seemed like a great pleasure!

    With her brother around, Han Baobao behaved obediently, all the more when Lu Yinchu was also present.

    This was her first time seeing Lu Yinchu since she started working at KING for about three weeks.

    Indeed, he was still as handsome, even more so than she had imagined!

    Lu Yinchu did not look at Han Baobao but simply extinguished the cigarette in his hand with an indifferent expression.

    He then took Nanxi¡¯s hand and asked her to sit beside him.

    Nanxi resisted, feeling it was inappropriate to be so intimate with the siblings still there.

    However, Lu Yinchu did not care.

    He not only pulled her down but also picked up a toothpick, pierced a piece of a mango and held it up to her lips,manding, ¡°open your mouth!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Next to them, Han Shaojing cleared his throat lightly, ¡°Yinchu, show some restraint, under broad daylight, this is¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°What, you have something to say?!¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Han Baobao, who sat next to them, was in a total mess.

    Looking at the affectionate look Lu Yinchu has towards Nanxi, her heart felt like it was breaking!

    She thought if she had a man like Lu Yinchu, treating her the way he treats Nanxi, she wouldn¡¯t mind even if it means dying for him!

    Sadly, there was only one Lu Yinchu in this world, and he belonged to Nanxi, not something she could snatch away!

    Feeling upset, Han Baobao lost her appetite and sat on the side, gloomy.

    On the other hand, receptive to Lu Yinchu¡¯s gesture, Nanxi couldn¡¯t resist but eat the mango piece held up to her lips.

    It tastes great!

    Lu Yinchu then handed her a slice of lemon, but Nanxi frowned, her nose was full of sourness!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It triggers my sensitivity to sourness!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright then, subsequently Lu Yinchu took the slice of lemon and put it in his own mouth, ¡°then let¡¯s sour me, it¡¯s the same!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The two siblings beside them: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Baobao silently grumbled: Those showing off their love should be taken out and shot for ten minutes!

    Enduring for about five minutes, Han Shaojing finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and stood up.

    He looked at the lovey-dovey couple on the opposite sofa and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go first¡­and don¡¯t forget about tonight¡¯s gathering!¡±

    After saying that, he pulled Han Baobao and walked towards the door.

    Although Han Baobao was unwilling, she felt that it was not appropriate for her to stay there.

    Moreover, her brother has made way for Lu Yinchu three times already, so she dared not offend Lu Yinchu anymore!

    She had no choice but to let Han Shaojing take her out.

    After the Han siblings had left, Nanxi turned to Lu Yinchu with a puzzled look, ¡°What gathering?¡±

    ¡°A gathering that¡¯s both ordinary and not so ordinary among friends!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was confused, what does it mean by both ordinary and not so ordinary?

    Spoken so mysteriously!

    ¡°It¡¯s to create an opportunity for Gui Xi and Guan La¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi coughed lightly, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m a bit confused, what¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu pulled her in, smiling tenderly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand, juste with me!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Outside, Han Shaojing and Han Baobao took the elevator downstairs together.

    When they reached Han Baobao¡¯s floor, she didn¡¯t leave, ¡°Brother, I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s change the venue!¡±

    Han Shaojing kept silent, closed the elevator door without changing his expression, and the elevator descended gradually, he said, ¡°You can say it now!¡±

    ¡°Brother, am I really your biological sister?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, I want to resign, I don¡¯t want to stay in thispany anymore!

    I want to leave here!¡±

    ¡°Just because of this, you¡¯re doubting if you are my real sister?¡± Han Shaojing rubbed his forehead.

    Han Baobao said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to doubt it.

    When you asked me to join KING, I thought you wanted to help me.

    But after working for a while, I realized you merely want to use me to watch Nanxi!

    It is not helping me but torturing me!

    Are you really my brother?¡±

    Han Baobao felt wronged, extremely wronged.

    Since her graduation, it seemed like her brother always amodated to her desires.

    But she realized that none of these things were what she truly wanted!

    Going to H University, her brother transferred her.

    Going to sail, it was persuaded by her brother.

    Coming to KING, it was her own proposal, but the oue was not what she desired!

    Nanxi, Lu Yinchu, she could understand being used by them.

    But she didn¡¯t expect her biological brother to use her!

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she got and tears started streaming down her face!

    Han Shaojing watched Han Baobao crying with a broken heart.

    He stretched out his hand to hug his sister.

    Han Baobao ignored him, pushed him away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!

    You are never nice to me, you are not my brother!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not your brother, then who is?

    Baobao, you have grown up, don¡¯t be too willful!¡±

    ¡°How am I being willful?

    I¡¯m only stating the truth.

    You are my brother but your heart is never with me.

    Lu Yinchu is such a good man, you are helping him to get closer to Nanxi step by step, but never thought of helping me.

    Lu Yinchu treats Nanxi well but I don¡¯t know what Nanxi has that deserves his love?

    What does he like about her?

    Lu Yinchu has fallen for Nanxi, but how much does she love him?

    And don¡¯t forget Li Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, Baobao, keep talking nonsense and I¡¯ll pack you off to mother¡¯s ce for a thorough self-reflection!¡±

    Han Baobao paused for a moment and cried harder.

    ¡°You always threaten me with this!

    Fine, send me away.

    Far away.

    Out of sight, out of mind!¡±

    After saying that, without paying any attention to Han Shaojing, she pushed him away, left the elevator and walked towards the exterior of KING Corporation!

    Han Shaojing watched her retreating figure, having a headache!

    Brother, for your sake, I¡¯ve not only calcted myself in but have also calcted my own sister in!

    How would you pay back this affection?

 Chapter 493 - 493 336 Your Smiles Curve Just Right_1

    ?493: Chapter 336 Your Smile¡¯s Curve, Just Right_1   493: Chapter 336 Your Smile¡¯s Curve, Just Right_1                                   In the afternoon, Han Baobao didn¡¯t go to work, and no one answered when Nanxi called.

    When she asked a colleague, they said that Han Baobao had taken sick leave!

    Nanxi was surprised, wasn¡¯t she fine at noon?

    How could she be ill in the afternoon!

    Could it be that there was something wrong with those fruits?

    Nanxi touched her stomach, feelingpletely fine, with no difort at all!

    She had actually eaten quite a lot at noon!

    After work, Nanxi received a call from Lu Yinchu.

    Without any hesitation, she obediently waited for Lu Yinchu to pick her up.

    Once in the car, Nanxi asked Lu Yinchu where they were going.

    Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°We¡¯ll go home for dinner first.

    My mother called in the afternoon and said that she had specially made some tonic soup for us to have tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi exhaled, deeply grateful for the care her mother-inw showed her, treating her as if she were her own daughter.

    The love she had lost was replenished by Lu Yinchu and his family.

    Nanxi felt very blessed.

    When they returned to the Lu family home, Xia Zhen was naturally delighted.

    At the dinner table, the grandfather mentioned that he was bored at home and wanted to go back to the Military District to live.

    There, he could y chess with his oldrades and listen to music.

    The grandfather had initially returned home in order to personally oversee his grandson settling his lifelong affairs.

    But now, since his grandson had married Nanxi and there was hope of great-grandchildren in the future, he understood their choice to live outside for the sake of convenience, and he didn¡¯t insist¡ªthey were young, after all, and he knew what that was like.

    Living at home dide with many inconveniences.

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi felt a bit sorrowful.

    She didn¡¯t want her grandfather to leave.

    Even though she and Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t return home often, she truly hoped that each time they did, her grandfather would be there to wee them with a smile.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t leave,¡± Nanxi said.

    ¡°We can move back home to keep youpany, so you won¡¯t be bored.¡±

    ¡°Silly child!¡± The grandfather was touched by Nanxi¡¯s words, but he wasn¡¯t stubborn, smiling as he said, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t feel guilty.

    I¡¯m actually more rxed andfortable in the Military District than at home.¡±

    With that, Nanxi wasn¡¯t sure what else to say!

    After dinner, Lu Yinchu and Nanxi helped Grandpa go for a walk in the garden.

    Their yard wasrge and filled with all kinds of flowers and nts.

    At this moment, they were in full bloom, their fragrance wafting in the air.

    As they walked along, the grandfather pointed to a tree not far away and asked, ¡°Take me over there to get a closer look.¡±

    Nanxi hesitated.

    It was an Albizia tree, which she had never noticed before since it was tucked away in a remote corner of the garden.

    Nanxi remembered a poignant story her mother had told her when she was young.

    Legend has it that the Albizia tree was originally named the ¡°tree of bitter love¡± and didn¡¯t flower.

    A schr, after spending ten painstaking years studying, prepared to take the imperial examination in Beijing.

    Before leaving, his wife pointed to the ¡°tree of bitter love¡± outside their window, telling him, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re destined to seed.

    But Beijing is full of temptations, so don¡¯t forget the way home!¡±

    The schr left and was never heard from again.

    His wife waited for him year after year until her ck hair turned white, but her husband never returned.

    When she was nearing the end of her life, the wife, frail from illness,bored to the tree tethered to their promise and made a solemn vow:

    ¡°If my husband¡¯s heart has changed, let this tree of bitter love bloom henceforth.

    Let him be the leaves, and I will be the flowers that never fade, and the leaves that never fall.

    We will be out of sync in this life, but together in death forever!¡±

    The year after the wife¡¯s death, all the ¡°trees of bitter love¡± indeed blossomed, clusters of soft, fan-like flowers hung from the branches, emitting a light fragrance.

    However, their blooming period was brief,sting only a single day.

    And since then, all the leaves would unfold at dawn and close at dusk, in sync with the blossoming and withering of the flowers.

    In memory of the wife¡¯s faithful love, people renamed the ¡°tree of bitter love¡± the Albizia tree.

    Did this tree in the garden symbolize anything in particr?

    Why was it nted here?

    Nanxi noted that this Albizia tree wasn¡¯t very big, probably not more than ten years old.

    Moreover, there were no signs that its branches had ever been pruned.

    It had simply grown naturally, following the sunlight, growing as it pleased.

    The grandfather hunched over as he approached the tree, squinting at it for a moment, silent.

    He just stared at it.

    Nanxi noticed that the grandfather¡¯s hands were trembling slightly.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you cold?

    Should we go back inside?¡± she quickly asked.

    The grandfather shook his head.

    His eyes briefly clouded over, and a tear rolled down the wrinkles around his eyes.

 Chapter 494 - 494 336 Your Smile Curve Just Right_2

    ?494: Chapter 336 Your Smile Curve, Just Right_2   494: Chapter 336 Your Smile Curve, Just Right_2                                   ¡°It¡¯s been eight years!

    Xiaoyue has been gone ¡­

    for eight years!¡±

    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, even somewhat low, but it carried a heartbreaking force when it reached Nanxi¡¯s ears.

    It was as if her heart was being ruthlessly squeezed, the pain was severe!

    Her eyes suddenly tasted bitter!

    Nanxi had never met Lu Yinyue, but all about Lu Yinyue was inextricably linked to her in an unconscious way!

    She could imagine her as a warm and sunny woman, and could also imagine the despair and pain her departure brought to the Lu Family!

    Eight years had passed, like a long dream.

    These lengthy eight years have just flown by.

    Life always continues, and everyone seems to live well.

    Every bit of everything seems to be swept clean in the river of time!

    She thought that as long as the washing continues, one day the pain willpletely leave.

    But it doesn¡¯t, and wouldn¡¯t be forgotten.

    She also fears forgetting, worried that inadvertently, the once brilliant smile would one daypletely fade from memory.

    Nanxi also lost something.

    For six years, she had also wondered, what could be the reason for someone to suddenly disappearpletely from this world?

    Other than death?

    What else could it be?

    Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t possibly note looking for her!

    They couldn¡¯t possibly, abandon her!

    But she doesn¡¯t dare to think this way, she would rather believe that her parents are still alive, leading a quiet life in some corner of the world, even if not with her, it is still a joyous thing!

    Many people say her life was filled with ups and downs, like a roller coaster ride, but she doesn¡¯t think so.

    When the sun is warm, she loves it.

    Doesn¡¯t she love it when it burns her body?

    Within her bones, she carries this stubborn persistence.

    The thing that flows in her blood, continues with life, there¡¯s no changing it!

    She openly epts everything, even if they aren¡¯t what she wants to ept.

    She strongly bears everything, even if they aren¡¯t what she wants to bear.

    While life is fragile, we all live strongly and strenuously, no matter if we are in the same ce, the same world, our hearts remain the same.

    Just like this tree, in the eyes of the Lu Family, it is not just a tree.

    It symbolizes Lu Yinyue and is a symbol of all the longing that the Lu family members have for the girl who suddenly passed away!

    When leaving the Lu Family, Nanxi was silent the whole time.

    Her mood was bad, the atmosphere in her heart was heavy and painful, the scene of the old man looking at the Albizia tree kept shing in her mind, it was unforgettable!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, how did you get through all these years?¡±

    Lu Yinchu was clearly taken aback, looking at the slightly pale woman next to him, he forced a smile, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how I got through it either!¡±

    ¡°You have been looking for me for four years, it must have been very hard!¡±

    ¡°At least there was hope.

    It¡¯s better than living aimlessly without any hope.

    If I couldn¡¯t find you in a day, I would keep hope for another day.

    Sometimes, I would imagine that we would meet on a morning with a strong smell of gardenia or on a country road dyed by maple leaves.

    The imagination is beautiful, but once it truly happens, everything bes normal.

    Life is still life, whether it¡¯s artistic or not, it depends on your mood, not life itself!¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness you found me!¡± Nanxi reached out to hold Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand, resting her head against his shoulder, her voice was a soft murmur.

    Lu Yinchu freed a hand to hold hers back, and lightly smiled, ¡°Yes, thank goodness, thank goodness I found you!¡±

    Life was just right when I found you, and so was the curve of your smile.

    Just right!

    ¡­

    The location they had chosen for ying cards was surprisingly Guan La¡¯s house.

    When Nanxi arrived, Gui Xi, Han Shaojing and Tu Yanming had already arrived.

    Guan La was serving them with a fruit tter!

    Seeing the flowers in Nanxi¡¯s hand, Guan La cracked a smile, ¡°Are they for me?

    So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Well, actually¡­¡±

    Nanxi hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet when Guan La came over to take the flowers!

    Raising the flowers to her nose to sniff, ¡°So fragrant!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Clearing her throat, ¡°Well, La, actually these flowers¡­

    I didn¡¯t buy them!¡±

    Guan La was taken aback, the few men sitting on the sofa smoking were also startled, and didn¡¯t quite understand!

    Lu Yinchu, sitting next door, exined, ¡°When Nanxi and I got out of the car, we saw a quiet person standing outside the courtyard with a bouquet in his hand.

    Seeing Nanxi and me, the person shoved the flowers into Nanxi¡¯s arms and ran away!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°That person also said something, ¡®Give these flowers to Miss Guan, thank you!¡¯ before he left!¡± Nanxi added!

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Guan La frowned slightly, took out the card hidden in the flowers, tore it up without any expression, and threw it into the trashcan next to it.

    She then said to Nanxi and Lu Yinchu, ¡°Come in quickly.

    This bouquet is considered a gift from you guys.

    We¡¯ll deduct the cost from the card game¡¯s pot!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, the group of men gathered around a table.

    Guan La and Nanxi went to the kitchen to make the fruit te.

    Guan La was peeling apples, and Nanxi was peeling oranges!

    Nanxi noticed that Guan La was very good at peeling the apple, she peeled it whole without breaking the skin.

    Guan La noticed Nanxi in a daze andughed, ¡°Are you in awe?¡±

    Nanxi nodded.

    In awe!

    Guan La said, ¡°Then you can ask Yinchu to teach you.

    I learned this skill from him!¡±

    Nanxi was startled.

    ¡°What?

    You didn¡¯t expect it?¡± Guan Laughed, ¡°That means you don¡¯t know Yinchu well enough!

    Yinchu is a very meticulous man, great at treating friends, and when ites to female friends, he maintains a very gentlemanly distance.

    You¡¯ve been with him for a while now, haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Note: The story about the Albizia tree is taken from Baidu~ Third release of the day, have you cast your vote and rmendation?

    Good good~(¨s3¨t)

 Chapter 495 - 495 337 Im leaving first do as you please!_1

    ?495: Chapter 337 I¡¯m leaving first, do as you please!_1   495: Chapter 337 I¡¯m leaving first, do as you please!_1                                   Nanxi pursed her lips, feeling somewhat ashamed, and remained silent.

    Guan La arranged the fruit te and handed it to Nanxi, ¡°Take this over to them first¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nanxi came out carrying the fruit te!

    In the living room, the four guys were already deep in y.

    Her gaze rested first on Lu Yinchu.

    The sight of him in profile was simply fantastic!

    Nanxi ced the fruit te on the small table next to Han Shaojing ¨C too shy to bring it over to Lu Yinchu, fearing that others would use her of favoritism!

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    Han Shaojing seemed a bit pleased and surprised.

    He reached for the fruit te, and everyone grabbed a piece of apple to munch on, except for Gui Xi, who was smoking and waved his hand to decline the offer.

    Watching everyone eating apples, Nanxiughed and said, ¡°Take your time eating.

    There¡¯s more mango and watermeloning up!¡±

    Han Shaojing nodded andplimented, ¡°The apples are very sweet!¡±

    ¡°Oh, La peeled the apples!

    I just peeled the tangerines!¡±

    Gui Xi on the side coughed lightly and spoke to Han Shaojing, ¡°Pass the fruit te here!¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t eating?¡±

    Gui Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say the apples were very sweet?

    Now I want some!¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi chuckled, thinking to herself that Dr.

    Gui really does have feelings for La.

    She hadn¡¯t noticed itst time!

    Nanxi nced at Lu Yinchu and saw him smiling at her too.

    His gaze was so deep and attractive.

    Nanxi¡¯s heart fluttered, and she bolted to the kitchen as if escaping!

    Watching Nanxi¡¯s retreating figure, Tu Yanming raised his eyebrows, ¡°Bro, your gaze is lethal!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nced at him, ¡°Can it kill you?¡±

    Tu Yanming: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Shaojing cleared his throat and asked, ¡°By the way, howe Asheng didn¡¯te?

    Is he busy?¡±

    Tu Yanming shrugged, ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s busy with.

    I¡¯ve tried to invite him out for drinks several times recently, he always says he¡¯s not avable!¡±

    ¡°Is he really that busy?

    Doesn¡¯t his older brother also work at thepany?

    This is like the emperor not being in a hurry¡­¡±

    ¡°Hush, nonsense!¡± Tu Yanming lit a cigarette and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr.

    Chang is now taking matters into his own hands!

    Preparing to push him!¡±

    Han Shaojing frowned slightly, ¡°Push?

    Push him to divorce?

    Or to reconcile?¡±

    Tu Yanming sighed, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why Asheng doesn¡¯t divorce his wife.

    Could he actually like that woman?¡±

    Lu Yinchu blew out a smoke ring and shook his head, ¡°No way.¡±

    Both Tu Yanming and Han Shaojing looked at him, but Lu Yinchu kept silent.

    He had seen that woman before.

    A typical spoiled rich girl, pretty but frivolous in character!

    She was in love with Chang Linsheng, at least in the past.

    While the group was engaged in a conversation, Gui Xi had casually eaten an entire te of apples!

    ¡­

    Back in the kitchen, Nanxi let out a long breath.

    Guan La looked at her flushed face and smirked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Did someone bully you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi shook her head, ¡°By the way, they were just saying that the apples you bought are very sweet!¡±

    Remembering that tonight¡¯s main focus was Gui Xi, Nanxi impulsively added, ¡°Dr.

    Gui ate a lot!¡±

    ¡°Really?

    That¡¯s rare, he normally doesn¡¯t eat apples!

    He really likes tangerines!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But he didn¡¯t ask for tangerines just now.

    Instead, he had pushed them aside!

    =_=

    Guan La was in the middle of peeling kiwi, letting Nanxi chop watermelon.

    A few minutester, a watermelon fruit te, and a mango and kiwi fruit te had been prepared!

    The fruit tes were picked up by Guan La.

    She gave Nanxi a coquettish smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go!

    We¡¯ll hand these to them, and let Yinchu try the watermelon you chopped!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She gave a forcedugh and followed Guan La out.

    ¡°Who won and who lost?

    Just so we¡¯re clear, the one who wins has to leave half the money as a service fee for my hospitality tonight!¡± said Guan La,ughing as she spoke to the guys.

    ¡°The winner is right here, Senior Gui and Yinchu.

    They both teamed up and wiped Shaojing and me out!¡±

    Han Shaojing shook his head, ¡°So there¡¯s really some truth in the saying, ¡®Don¡¯t fear godlike opponents, but fear pig-like teammates¡­''¡±

    ¡°Shaojing, you just try to say that again with a clear conscience¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying it with a clear conscience right now!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Now I¡¯m really wondering if you have a conscience at all!

    -_-#

    Nanxi, standing to one side, hearing the two of them on each other, couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Their friendship was truly marvelous, and since they were all from the same city, they wouldn¡¯t have to part ways like her, Yang Su, and Lan Qiqi¡­

 Chapter 496 - 496 337 Ill go first you do as you please!

    ?496: Chapter 337 I¡¯ll go first, you do as you please!

    _2   496: Chapter 337 I¡¯ll go first, you do as you please!

    _2                                   ¡°You two, stop bickering.

    Have some fruits first.

    Maybe after eating, your luck will change immediately¡­¡±

    Saying so, he slid a te of watermelon to the side of Lu Yinchu, ¡°Yinchu, this watermelon was cut by Nanxi herself.

    Try some!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Guan La¡¯s ability to navigate social situations is eight to ten times better than hers.

    Hearing hisment, all the men stopped their card game to start eating the fruits!

    Nanxi stood there holding the te of watermelon, not knowing what to say!

    Guan La pulled Nanxi aside, ¡°Why are you so nervous?

    With Yinchu here, do you think we would bully you?¡±

    Nanxi gave a small smile.

    It wasn¡¯t about being bullied, more of not being able to handle certain situations, and then there¡¯s the issue of their age gap and life experiences!

    She suddenly realized that the reason there was no awkwardness between her and Lu Yinchu was probably because of his consideration for her.

    Ten years of gap was not something that could be erased overnight!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Doudou?

    I didn¡¯t see her!¡± Gui Xi suddenly asked Guan La.

    ¡°She¡¯s at my mother¡¯s ce.

    She has school tomorrow.

    With your noise here at home, how could she sleep?¡±

    Gui Xi frowned, understanding that this brother had gone to great lengths.

    If it was just a card game, Guan La could refuse, but by doing it at Guan La¡¯s house, she couldn¡¯t refuse!

    The men continued their card game.

    Nanxi sat on the side watching but didn¡¯t find it interesting.

    Feeling bored, she asked in passing, ¡°Is Shiyi at your house?¡±

    Guan La shook his head, ¡°Today, Aunt Qiu came to clean the house and passed by mine.

    She said Shiyi¡¯s fur was too long and that it would get prickly in this big summer, so she took him away saying she¡¯ll take him to the pet shop to trim his fur tomorrow.

    However, he should be staying at Yinchu¡¯s vi tonight!¡±

    Guan La then said, ¡°Since there is nothing to do now and it¡¯s not too far, why don¡¯t we, Nanxi, go pick up Shiyi?¡±

    Nanxi was about to say it wasn¡¯t necessary but ended up saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Dr.

    Gui to apany you!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Feeling that her words were abrupt, Nanxi hurriedly exined, ¡°Uh¡­

    I mean, I want to y cards, I want topete against Yinchu!¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lowering her head, she knew no matter how she exined, it was useless.

    She had a strong urge to cut her wrist!

    On the other side, Gui Xi lightly coughed, ¡°How about this, I will go pick up the cat, you two stay here¡­¡±

    Having said that, he had already stood up, casually grabbed the zer nearby and began walking towards the exit!

    Watching Gui Xi¡¯s figure leave, Nanxi¡¯s face immediately turned bitter.

    Oh my goodness, was she here to cause trouble today?

    This is so awkward now¡­

    Thanks to her!

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just then, Guan La, who was holding the fruit te, suddenly called Gui Xi back.

    Gui Xi turned and looked over, puzzled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.

    Wait for me.

    I will change my clothes upstairs!¡±

    With that said, Guan La had already started walking upstairs!

    People downstairs: ¡°¡­¡±

    Guan La quickly came down, walking up to Gui Xi, her voice indifferent, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gui Xi simply replied and then turned his head to the crowd and said, ¡°You guys go ahead!

    And Nanxi, y well.

    If you lose, it¡¯s on Yinchu, and if you win, it¡¯s yours!

    Don¡¯t feel pressured!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Until Gui Xi and Guan La left, Han Shaojing finally burst into uncontrobleughter, ¡°Nanxi, you are too cute!

    Yinchu, you¡¯ve really found yourself a gem, hahaha¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Shaojing, could you please notugh so exaggeratedly?

    Nanxi sidelong nced at him!

    ¡ú_¡ú

    Though Nanxi was a bit random, the oue was good, and tonight¡¯s mission can be considered sessfullypleted!

    ¡°So what do we do now?

    Continue ying?¡± Han Shaojing asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Yinchu got up, taking Nanxi by the hand, ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll take Nanxi home now!¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    As Lu Yinchu led Nanxi out the door, she didn¡¯t forget to instruct the two people behind her, ¡°If you want to leave, it¡¯s okay, but sort out the exnation yourselves, don¡¯t involve me¡­

    and remember to lock the door when you leave!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With both Nanxi and Lu Yinchu leaving in pairs, Tu Yanming and Han Shaojing stood there with a mixture of expressions!

    Han Shaojing turned to look at Tu Yanming, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Tu Yanming nced at him disgustedly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, you do whatever you want!¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn, he was the one who organized this card game tonight, and in the end, he was the one left behind.

    Why!

    ¡­

    The night was dark, but the street lights were bright.

    The vi area was rarely traversed by cars, which gave it an empty feeling when driving through!

    Guan La¡¯s gaze moved from the window back to Gui Xi, her voice light, ¡°Take a left ahead to reach the open-air park in the vi area.

    You can park the car there!¡±

    Gui Xi was taken aback, said nothing, and drove for less than a minute before seeing an open-air park.

    There was a faint warm lighting decoration there, with a few people strolling under the street lights.

    It was quite open!

    Gui Xi parked the car in a corner and was about to unbuckle his seatbelt to get out when a soft body suddenly leaned against him.

    Following that, a woman¡¯s lips with a fragrant smell quickly covered his mouth¡­

    Gui Xi was not prepared at all, and the woman¡¯s tender tongue had already agilely slid into his mouth.

    While kissing him energetically, she slid her hand towards his waist to try to unbuckle his belt¡­

    Gui Xi was stunned, pulling her out of his arms, panting slightly as he watched her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What does it look like?

    What could a woman be doing when throwing herself at you like this?¡± Guan La¡¯s lips curled up in a smile, her tone a little sarcastic¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Fourth update~ Have you voted for monthly tickets?

 Chapter 497 - 497 338 Whats the Matter

    ?497: Chapter 338: What¡¯s the Matter?

    Afraid?_1   497: Chapter 338: What¡¯s the Matter?

    Afraid?_1                                   ¡°Besides, wasn¡¯t this the reason you people showed up in such a grand manner tonight?

    Now that I¡¯ve put myself at your mercy, you suddenly don¡¯t want me anymore?

    Looking down on me?

    Looking down because I¡¯m a divorced woman with a child?¡±

    Guan La chuckled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why waste your thoughts on me?

    Gui Xi, with your qualifications, you can have any woman you want.

    Why do you insist on me?

    What¡¯s so good about me?

    Tell me, what is it?

    Are you a fool?

    You¡¯re thirty-four now.

    You think you¡¯re still a youngd who can y this game with me?

    Can¡¯t you snap out of it?

    There are tons of women giving you the green light, why would you waste your time¡­umph¡­¡±

    Before Guan La could finish her sentence, she felt her slender waist being tightly gripped.

    The next second, her lips were sealed, the words she didn¡¯t manage to say were fiercely stifled down her throat by the man¡¯s passionate kiss!

    ¡­

    As a surgeon, Gui Xi was skilled and had saved countless lives.

    However, he couldn¡¯t save himself!

    He didn¡¯t believe in love at first sight until he met this woman!

    Before her, he had several girlfriends, all exceptional, beautiful, andpetent.

    Still, as he was devoted to his medical studies and hardly invested anything in the emotional aspect of these rtionships, they inevitably ended due to loneliness in the end!

    Gui Xi never tried to salvage these rtionships, figuring that it was just how rtionships were.

    Theye and go, with countless cycles of repetition.

    If they didn¡¯t want to stay, it was probably because they were not suited for each other!

    Between love and medicine, he chose thetter and never regretted it!

    In the year he turned twenty-eight, his parents started worrying about his marital status, but he was oblivious.

    He thought, why the rush to get married before thirty?

    He didn¡¯t care, truly didn¡¯t care!

    Then, that same year, he met Guan La.

    At the time, Guan La was just twenty-two!

    At first nce, he found her to be efficient andpetent.

    Despite her young age, she exuded a strong, independent woman¡¯s aura!

    She was a career-oriented woman, or rather, a girl!

    Gradually he noticed her, but didn¡¯t exactly ¡®like¡¯ her!

    They knew each other for a few years as friends without anything special urring.

    He also noticed how Guan La looked at Yinchu, a little differently!

    It was normal.

    Lu Yinchu was a man who naturally drew women¡¯s attention.

    Guan La liking him was only natural!

    However, Yinchu¡¯s heart already belonged to someone else.

    He knew, and she knew it too.

    He silently watched from the sidelines, secretly hoping she could melt that cold corner of Yinchu¡¯s heart so the two of them coulde together!

    But no progress was made in three years.

    Considering how close Yinchu was getting to Han Qing, he knew that Guan La likely had no chance!

    Under these circumstances, he made a mistake.

    He confessed to her, something he still regrets today!

    His words were in, ¡°If you look past Yinchu, there are still many other suitable suitors around you for marriage, such as me¡­what do you think?

    Will you consider it?¡±

    At the time, Guan La just smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say a word before kissing him.

    She asked him, ¡°How do you feel about my kiss?¡±

    He touched her soft hair, smiling slightly, ¡°What feeling are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the romantic feeling¡­¡± She curved her rosy lips and looked at him, ¡°Your heart will race, your face will be red, you won¡¯t be able to control your nervousness, and, your body will have a certain reaction¡­¡±

    She reached for his trousers, the corners of her red lips curving into a beautiful arc!

    Gui Xiughed, ¡°Firstly, a heartbeat is the most basic physiological function that every living person has, so naturally, my heart will beat.

    And as for blushing, medically speaking, whenever a person experiences emotions like nervousness or excitement, it reflexively excites the sympathetic nervous system.

    This triggers the increased secretion of catechmines such as norepinephrine, causing a faster heart rate, high blood pressure, and vasodtion, which shows as¡­blushing.

    As for that physical response you mentioned, I think¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think, let¡¯s try it and find out!¡± Having said that, she kissed him again!

    He had no reason to resist, and the two ended up having a wild night!

    He remembers at the peak of passion when he was about to lose his mind, she suddenly pushed him away, rummaged through her bag for a box of Durex and gave it to him.

    He was stunned for a moment, then took it and put one on!

    At that moment, he really wanted to say, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, if we get pregnant, let¡¯s keep it!¡±

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t, and felt somewhat ufortable about the Durex in her bag!

    After the passionate encounter, he thought their rtionship might have changed.

    Were they now a couple?

    Lovers?

    Or something else?

    But to his surprise, after she finished showering and came out, she only said one thing: ¡°I¡¯m not a good woman, but you¡¯re a good man.

    I¡¯m d that you like me.

    I can¡¯t offer you a lifetime, only this one night.

    So, from today onwards as we walk out of this room, let¡¯s remain friends, and also, forget about tonight.¡±

    He wanted tosh out then, but before he could start, Guan La¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°You should know, I like Yinchu.

    Even though I know it¡¯s impossible, I will still like him.

    So please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.

    Let¡¯s part on good terms.¡±

    Given this, what more could he say?

    That moment, he felt very aggrieved.

    At 31 years old, he was young and aplished, a well-known surgeon both at home and abroad~

    He was decisive and efficient in the operating room, never messing up, but at that moment that day, he was utterly defeated in front of a woman!

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Guan La would soon choose to be married.

    The groom was neither Lu Yinchu nor himself, but a man who came out of nowhere!

    Guan La introduced him as her old crush.

    The two reacquainted and hit it off instantly, so they decided to elope!

    That moment, he felt as if he had been fiercely pped, a very painful one!

    Guan La¡¯s marriage didn¡¯tst long.

    Even while she was still pregnant, the man had an affair.

    Thus, Guan La chose to divorce!

    A marriage, thatsted less than seven months!

    He then found her and asked her why she treated him like this!

    Guan Laughed good-naturedly, ¡°There¡¯s no reason ¨C it¡¯s just bad luck!

    But luckily, he left me with a child!¡±

    She reached out to touch her protruding belly.

    At that moment, Gui Xi felt the woman in front of him and her belly were so harsh to his eyes!

    In the following three years, he seemed to have no changes at all; he was still the gentle and cultured surgeon, still living a shiny and radiant life.

    His rtionship with Guan La remained in an awkward state!

    Just like she said, they were still friends with each other!

    But, could he really treat her as a friend?

    Seemingly he could, but it was just a semnce!

    Some feelings could not be described why, some people might not be so good, but the feeling she gave you was just unforgettable, unforgettable no matter what!

    Now he was 34 years old.

    After a lengthy walk of life, many things had settled little by little under the grind of time.

    His mind became quieter and peaceful~

    He even sometimes thought that it wouldn¡¯t be bad to live a calm life by himself!

    Just like tonight.

    Beforeing out, he was still hesitant and uncertain.

    Even when she suggested parking the car in the open-air park, he felt it all unreal!

    He was really angry, for the six simr years, he had never really lost temper at her once.

    When she said part on good terms, he bottled up his fatigue deeply inside.

    When she walked down the aisle with another person, he only kept his helplessness to himself.

    When she chose to divorce while she was heavily pregnant, he locked himself in the apartment for three days without going out!

    He never had the heart to hurt her, but what he feared the most is her hurting herself!

    He kissed her angrily, holding her hands against her head and fiercely ravaging her swollen lips.

    The heat rose violently, overwhelming the nerves of the two.

    He felt like he was going crazy, and she felt the same¡­

    She looked at him with wide-opened eyes, disbelief in her eyes, but her lips being kissed by him, she couldn¡¯t say a word!

    Because of the hurry, she bit him on the lip.

    At that moment, a pair of soft hands touched his hand.

    He was stunned for a moment, then he released her lips and looked at her!

    She panted lightly and continued regardlessly taking off his clothes!

    She lifted her head to look at him, ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare anymore?¡±

    As soon as her words fell, the man¡¯s lips covered hers again.

    The next second, the familiar tightness instantaneously attacked his cortex, making him uncontrobly groan¡­

    And Guan La bit her lips, trying hard not to make a sound¡­

    This was after three years, the two were tightly close to each other again, without any gap!

    The memories from that encounter three years ago came back again attacking the senses of the two.

    She wrapped her arm around his neck, very cooperatively meeting his kiss!

    At that moment, in this world, only him and her remained, and the thin line of¡­

    love between them!

    Actually, Gui Xi didn¡¯t know after this passionate love, would it be like three years ago?

    Her saying ¡°Consider it as the return of your three years of waiting patiently¡± as if nothing had happened!

    But now, he didn¡¯t have time to think so much, there was only one voice in his mind echoing!

    ¡ª¡ªDesire her!

    Desperately, desire her!

 Chapter 498 - 498 339 Bad News Lu the Male God has Caught a Cold~_1

    ?498: Chapter 339 Bad News, Lu the Male God has Caught a Cold~_1   498: Chapter 339 Bad News, Lu the Male God has Caught a Cold~_1                                   That very night, Nanxi was taken home by Lu Yinchu.

    On the way, Nanxi could not suppress her curiosity and wanted to gossip about Gui Xi and Guan La with Lu Yinchu!

    But Lu Yinchu yed it cool, seemingly not wanting to say much with sinct responses!

    Nanxi pouted, ¡°I have a hunch that the reason why Sister La and Doctor Gui haven¡¯t gotten together yet might have something to do with you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi turned her head to look out the window, ignoring him!

    In fact, Nanxi¡¯s suspicions were not groundless.

    Guan La had admitted to liking Lu Yinchu in the past, but ultimately gave up!

    Perhaps that was the root cause of their estrangement, leading to their current situation!

    At this, Lu Yinchu cleared his throat, ¡°Nanxi, things are not as simple as you think¡­¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re also not asplicated as you think¡­

    Now I finally realize why all these wonderful people around you, for some reason, remain unmarried or unhappy in their marriages!¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    How so?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of you!¡± Nanxi said, ¡°Women like you because you¡¯re too good-looking, so they can¡¯t settle for other men; and men are heartbroken because the women they like, end up liking you¡­

    In short, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    So this is what they mean by pinning the me even without pretext?

    Lu Yinchu chose to stay silent, believing that less talk would mean less reproof, and once they got home, a few cajoling words would surely put the little girl in her ce, so he was not in a rush!

    Issues can always be settled in bed once they get home!

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t taken seriously, she was sulking on her own.

    Suddenly, she remembered something and turned her head to call out, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    The man looked at her quizzically, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°It seems like they didn¡¯t give you the money you won from the card gamest night¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi woke up the next morning, Lu Yinchu was already waiting with breakfast prepared, though he looked very gloomy!

    Last night, Nanxi had taken it upon herself to punish Lu Yinchu slightly, leaving him locked out of the bedroom!

    Her reason: he was unloyal to both his male and female friends!

    So she had to punish him!

    Another reason: the recent frequent sexual intimacy was taking a toll on her health, she decided to let him cool down for a few days!

    What she didn¡¯t know was that he, spending the night alone in the guest room without her by his side, was sleep-deprived and had to take two cold showers!

    Resulting in him catching a slight cold the next morning and having a sore throat!

    And likewise, what Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t know was that without hisforting embracest night, Nanxi had woken up several times!

    Every time contemting if she should get him toe over!

    Then deciding not to disturb his sleep!

    Then again, he could be awoken, right?

    But knowing he had work the next day, she didn¡¯t want to disrupt his rest¡­

    In such turmoil, she also had a rough night!

    After breakfast, they went off to work.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s cold seemed to have worsened, his voice all nasal.

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t aware of the situation and thought it was probably because he kicked off his nkets while sleeping alonest night!

    She had no idea, a man in his thirties still kicked off his nkets while sleeping!

    Regardless, Lu Yinchu really did catch a cold, that¡¯s a fact, and Nanxi was worried about him.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you want to go see a doctor?¡± Nanxi asked.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Lu Yinchu waved his hand in dismissal, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor cold, medication will do!¡±

    The car made a turn, heading towards thepany.

    Nanxi thought, Lu Yinchu was really stubborn, such a mature man yet so disobedient!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I also feel a bit unwell, let¡¯s go to the hospital together!¡± Nanxi said.

    ¡°You¡¯re unwell too?

    What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Yinchu quickly grabbed Nanxi¡¯s hand, asking with a concerned expression.

    ¡°I¡­

    my stomach, my stomach feels ufortable!¡±

    ¡°Could it be because you ate too much fruit yesterday?¡±

    Nanxi pondered for a moment and nodded: ¡°¡­

    Pretty much!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so weak, mother was right, you definitely need to replenish your health!¡± There was reproof and worry in Lu Yinchu¡¯s words!

    ¡°Hold tight, we¡¯re going to the hospital right away!¡±

    Lu Yinchu finished speaking, made a U-turn and headed in the opposite direction.

    The destination was still the Gui family hospital.

    However, upon their arrival intending to find Gui Xi, the staff informed them that Gui Xi had note to work yet and seemed to have taken the day off, so he might not be able toe in today!

 Chapter 499 - 499 339 Bad News Lu the Male God Caught a Cold~_2

    ?499: Chapter 339: Bad News, Lu the Male God Caught a Cold~_2   499: Chapter 339: Bad News, Lu the Male God Caught a Cold~_2                                   Lu Yinchu frowned, ordered the nurse to find Lun Ying.

    The nurse nodded and left.

    Nanxi stood there, took a deep breath, and pulled at the man beside her, ¡°Well, Lu Yinchu, since we¡¯re already at the hospital, why don¡¯t you see a doctor too?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lun Ying soon walked over, nced at the two of them, smiled lightly between his brows, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, Miss Gu, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Nanxi smiled back.

    ¡°Nurse Lun Ying, Nanxi is having a bit of a stomachache, could you please check it out?¡±

    Lu Yinchu next to them didn¡¯t even give a chance to exchange courtesies, he simply cut to the chase.

    ¡°Stomachache?¡±

    Lun Ying next to them confirmed, and nced at Nanxi.

    Nanxi quickly waved her hand, ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­I¡­well, Nurse Lun Ying, he¡­he¡¯s caught a cold, I don¡¯t have a stomachache!

    Lun Ying: ¡°¡­¡±

    An expression of confusion!

    Nanxi babbled the situation to Lun Ying.

    After exining everything, she turned to look at Lu Yinchu.

    Seeing his stern face, she lowered her head slightly.

    She was wrong!

    Finally, Lu Yinchu got a shot at the hospital and also bought some cold medicine before leaving with Nanxi.

    On the way, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t speak a word.

    Nanxi, on the other hand, asionally nced at him with her big eyes.

    ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu, are you mad?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Yinchu said, his voice slightly cold.

    ¡°Why are you ignoring me if you¡¯re not mad?

    You¡¯re clearly mad!¡± Nanxi frowned, not believing him.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m mad!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°But do you know why I am mad?¡±

    ¡°Because I tricked you into going to the hospital to get an injection!¡±

    Nanxi said, thought a bit, and added, ¡°Also, kicking you out to the guest roomst night made you kick off your nket and catch a cold!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Other than that¡­I can¡¯t think of anything else at the moment¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Who told you I¡­I caught a cold because I kicked off the nket while sleepingst night?!¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    A man can catch a cold in his room at night other than kicking off his nket?

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°I caught a cold because I took too many cold showers!¡±

    Nanxi:¡±¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Also, the reason I got mad is because you scare me by joking about your health.

    You are very important to me, Nanxi, I worry more than anyone else when you¡¯re not feeling well.

    From now on, don¡¯t ever tell a lie like this!

    Do you hear me?¡±

    There was a sudden warmth in her heart!

    Nanxi bit her lip and the water swam in her eyes.

    Looking at the faint chill on the man¡¯s handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but lean in and kiss him on the cheek, ¡°I got it, Lu Yinchu, I was wrong!¡±

    Lu Yinchu slid a hand up her neck and forcefully kissed her on the lips, ¡°Good girl~~¡±

    ¡°Sit back, be careful I might transmit my cold to you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stretched out a hand and pushed her back to her seat, while fastening her seatbelt, ¡°Sit tight!¡±

    Nanxi looked at his thoughtful appearance.

    Lu Yinchu was not that difficult to please after all!

    ¡­

    Because of the detour to the hospital, Lu Yinchu, being the big boss, naturally didn¡¯t mind, but Nanxi, without a doubt, waste!

    Without anyone to shield her, Nanxi was called in by the team leader, scolded symbolically, and then released!

    Nanxi returned to her seat, a colleague came over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Nanxi, you aren¡¯tte because you were ¡®fighting¡¯ with your man all night, right?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡±¡­¡±

    Blushing and immediately denied, ¡°No, that absolutely didn¡¯t happen, I sent him to the guest roomst night!

    We didn¡¯t sleep together!¡±

    Colleague: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°And, he¡­he got a cold¡­because of kicking the nket off, yes, because I wasn¡¯t in the same room with him to cover him up!¡±

    Colleague: ¡°¡­¡±

    Waved her hand and patted Nanxi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Well¡­good luck¡­working!

    Ha~ha~!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡±¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The morning went as usual.

    Han Baobao hasn¡¯t returned to work yet, but after asking a few colleagues, they said they hadn¡¯t heard any news about Han Baobao resigning.

    It¡¯s likely that she just had a day off!

    At noon, Nanxi and two colleagues went to the canteen for lunch, and the group began chatting about thetest gossip!

    Today¡¯s gossip subject was Lu Yinchu.

    Rumor in the secretary office on the thirty-second floor was that Lu Yinchu had caught a cold!!!

    Colleague A eximed, ¡°My god, I can¡¯t believe our CEO Lu would catch a cold, that¡¯s incredible!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±Breaking out in a cold sweat.

    Why on earth can¡¯t Lu Yinchu catch a cold?

    He is human after all!

    Colleague B continued, ¡°Exactly, CEO Lu is usually so strong, I¡¯ve never heard of him catching a cold before!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±Once again emphasizing, Lu Yinchu is a human being, is a human being, is a human being, why can¡¯t he catch a cold?

    Colleague C sighed, ¡°I wonder how CEO Lu caught a cold?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±If you ask me again, Lu Yinchu is¡­whatever, let it go!

    -_-III

    Colleague A: ¡°I guess he caught a coldst night while driving with the top down!¡±

    Colleague B: ¡°I guess he caught it from kissing a woman!¡±

    Colleague D: ¡°Perhaps CEO Lu went to the North Pole on a private jetst night and just got back!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Colleague C: ¡°Hey, Nanxi, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi, who had been silently listening, was called upon and answered promptly, ¡°I think he might have kicked his nket off in the middle of the night!¡±

    Colleague ABCD: ¡°¡­¡±

    Colleague C, the one who had asked Nanxi the question in the morning, raised an eyebrow and looked at Nanxi.

    ¡°Nanxi, I admit that your husband is very handsome and refined, but there is a gap between him and our CEO Lu.

    Not to mention his appearance and family, CEO Lu is the CEO of apany, and as far as I can see, your husband, at most, is apany employee.

    Otherwise, he would not have allowed you to work here as a member of the staff¡­Their status is different!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª-

    First update, the gap between the monthly ticket and the previous one is within ten votes, begging for monthly tickets, monthly tickets are free, please lend a hand, thank you, bow~Tonight there will be five updates totaling 15,000 words, everyone count~~

 Chapter 500 - 500 340 Not feeling well no intercourse_1

    ?500: Chapter 340: Not feeling well, no intercourse_1   500: Chapter 340: Not feeling well, no intercourse_1                                   At that moment, colleague B started to gossip again, ¡°Our boss, Mr.

    Lu, is already thirty-two and still isn¡¯t married, why do you think that is?¡±

    ¡°Why?

    Naturally he¡¯s being picky!

    As C just said, Mr.

    Lu is wealthy, good-looking,es from a good family, holds a high position, he¡¯s cultured and has a great taste¡­

    Nearly everything a perfect man should have, he¡¯s got it!

    Do you think any ordinary woman would be worthy of such a man?¡± colleague D eximed!

    Colleague A agreed, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Yueting Group¡¯s Minister Han quite close to our Mr.

    Lu?

    They¡¯ve known each other for many years, but there hasn¡¯t been any news about them!¡±

    Colleague B jumped in: ¡°I think, no news is good news, which means Minister Han has not been sessful!¡±

    Colleague C nodded, ¡°True¡­

    But Minister Han undoubtedly is a great beauty with talents and looks, standing side by side with our Mr.

    Lu, they¡¯d actually make a great pair!¡±

    ¡°What ¡®great pair¡¯?

    Every beauty looks good next to a handsome man, doesn¡¯t she?

    I think, our Mr.

    Lu is simply not into Minister Han, plus, even if he was, he¡¯s probably gotten bored by now.

    Mr.

    Lu is like a celestial being, we all admire him, he surely wouldn¡¯t fall for any woman that easily!¡± colleague D disagreed.

    At that moment, colleague B noticed the silent Nanxi and asked in surprise, ¡°By the way, Nanxi, I heard from Xiaomeng that you shared an elevator with Mr.

    Lu the other day after work.

    Mr.

    Lu even personally encouraged you to continue working hard.

    Could you share, what do you think of our Mr.

    Lu?¡±

    Huh?

    Nanxi was stunned, then coughed slightly before saying, ¡°Well¡­

    In my opinion, Mr.

    Lu, Lu¡­

    Mr.

    Lu is a genuinely nice person, but he¡¯s not as unapproachable as you all seem to think.

    He¡¯s easy-going, friendly, has depth and is well-cultured, very polite and gentlemanly, so I believe he would never judge a person by remaining unmarried to or having wealth or good looks, and vice-versa, he wouldn¡¯t disrespect someone because they don¡¯te from a wealthy family, he must be humble, gentlemanly, respectful to all women¡­

    he¡¯s very principled, firm, and responsible, he¡¯s definitely not the type to y with women¡¯s feelings¡­

    And¡­

    there isn¡¯t much else to say!¡±

    At that point, colleagues ABCD all stopped eating and stared at her with unwavering attention!

    Nanxi was somewhat guilty, shrugged nonchntly and added, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a saying, ¡®You know a person¡¯s face, not their heart¡¯.

    I was merely exining my understanding of Mr.

    Lu to you all.

    Hehe!¡±

    Nanxi chuckled.

    ¡°Gosh!

    I thought you actually knew Mr.

    Lu, turns out you were just guessing blindly!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?

    You gave me a fright!¡±

    ¡°Nearly led me astray¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She lowered her head and continued with her meal, vowing secretly: Lu Yinchu, I swear I¡¯ll never stand up for you again~~~

    What a saddening lesson~~

    ¡­

    At the end of the afternoon, Nanxi received a call from Mo Yan, who said there was a meeting that had been dyed, and since he wasn¡¯t sure when it would end, he asked Nanxi to wait for him in the top-floor office!

    Nanxi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the longest I might have to wait?¡±

    After considering for a moment, Mo Yan said, ¡°Probably between twenty minutes to half an hour!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, checked the time, and replied, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go up, there are some things I need to buy after work!¡±

    ¡°What is it?

    Do you need someone to apany you?¡± Mo Yan asked.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a few insignificant things, I can go by myself!

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Mo Yan, thinking it must be female personal items, did not push it further, acknowledged and hung up!

    Nanxi exited the Company, took a few steps, paused when she noticed that the security guards at the entrance were different¡­

    One of them was new!

    Because his face was unfamiliar, he was quite young, and even handsome, a young security guard!

    He looked to be in his early twenties!

    Nanxi stared at the guard for a few seconds!

    The young guard: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The young guard: ¡°Ma¡¯am, can I help you with something?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Nanxi scratched her head, ¡°Nothing, I was just having a look.¡±

    Having said that, she walked away!

    The young guard: ¡°¡­¡±

    The handsome young guard in his twenties, who was single and had no girlfriend, watched Nanxi¡¯s retreating figure, his face turning red!

 Chapter 501 - 501 340 The Cold is Bad No Sex_2

    ?501: Chapter 340: The Cold is Bad, No Sex(_2)   501: Chapter 340: The Cold is Bad, No Sex(_2)                                    ¡­

    Nanxi furrowed her brows towards all directions, then estimated that the bus stop was about fifty meters away, with several bus lines, a ten-minute travel time, and so on¡­

    Then she took a step and turned left!

    In the afternoon, a colleague found out that Nanxi¡¯s handsome husband had caught a cold, so she ¡°generously¡± rmended an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor to Nanxi.

    She said that after taking the Chinese medicine prescription from there, boiling it and drinking it, your cold would be gone by the second day.

    It was a proven remedy which she had tried many times!

    Despite whether it was true or false, Nanxi didn¡¯t care.

    She felt sympathy toward Lu Yinchu¡¯s cold and decided to give it a shot!

    Arriving at the designated bus stop, she found the bus she needed to take.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to wait but a minute before the bus arrived, and Nanxi got on!

    Counting the stops she needed to pass, about twelve minutester, she got off the bus.

    After some searching, she finally found the traditional Chinese medicine shop on the second floor of a noodle restaurant!

    In the shop was an old man sporting a long white beard and wearing very traditional-styled clothing.

    When Nanxi walked in, she felt as if she had traveled back into ancient times!

    The old man stared at Nanxi for a moment!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi also stared back at the old man for a moment!

    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi, bowing, ¡°Hello, grandfather!¡±

    Old man: cleared his throat, ¡°¡­youngdy, are you here for treatment?

    Or for medicine?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Ah, grandfather, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    Nanxi then proceeded to tell the old man all about what she had heard from her colleague!

    After hearing all this, the old man nodded, ¡°So, you want medicine for your husband!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The old man stroked his white beard, walked across to the other side of a big redcquered table, sat down, picked up his brush and wrote something on a piece of paper.

    Then he said to Nanxi, ¡°You wait for a moment.

    I¡¯ll get the medicine for you.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± nodded, ¡°Thank you, grandfather!¡±

    The old man walked over to a wall behind him where many boxesbeled with the names of various traditional Chinese medicines were stored.

    He started carefully measuring out the correct quantities, taking a small amount from each box.

    After taking seven or eight types, he packed them in a wax yellow paper and handed them to Nanxi, ¡°Simmer and drink this.

    The specific steps are already written on the paper!¡±

    Nanxi received it, impressed by how the man could determine the dosage purely by grabbing with his hand.

    He was really good!

    She quickly nodded, ¡°Thank you, grandfather!¡±

    After asking the price, Nanxi handed the old man the money!

    When she was leaving, she courteously said, ¡°If it¡¯s effective, I¡¯lle back next time!¡±

    The old man waved his hands hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t.

    I hope all of you youngsters stay healthy, if you can avoiding, don¡¯te!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, smiled, and was about to leave, but the old man called her back unexpectedly.

    The old man picked up his brush once again and quickly wrote something on a piece of paper before approaching Nanxi and handing it to her, ¡°This is our shop¡¯s phone number.

    If you really need help, I am always willing to assist!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After getting downstairs, Nanxi held the medicine and the phone number given by the old man in her hands.

    She stared at it for a while, feeling that it looked very familiar!

    Before she had time to think about it, her phone in the bag suddenly rang.

    It was from Lu Yinchu!

    Lu Yinchu just finished a meeting and was driving out of thepany.

    He asked her about her current location.

    After Nanxi told him vaguely where she was, Lu Yinchu asked her to stand somewhere noticeable and wait for him!

    Nanxi nodded, hung up the call, put the Chinese medicine in her bag and packed everything properly.

    Then, she recalled something and started scrolling through her phone contacts.

    When she found a number identical to the one on the paper in her hand, she froze!

    The number in her phone was given by an olddy she had met at a hospital when she had an allergic reaction on her face!

    And the one in her hand right now¡­

    The old traditional Chinese doctor the olddy had rmended was actually this old man!!!

    My goodness!

    What a coincidence!

    In that case, is this old man really extraordinary?

    Now, Nanxi was more hopeful about the Chinese medicine in her bag!

    Ironically, it seemed she hadn¡¯t visited the olddy for a while.

    She decided to pay her a visit this weekend!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s car arrived quickly, it was a white Phantom, not the ck Land Rover!

    Nanxi was a bit surprised, but she didn¡¯t think too much and got in the car.

    Lu Yinchu was driving the car himself!

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at the surroundings, which was in the opposite direction from their home.

    Nanxi said, ¡°Nothing much, just came to buy something!¡±

    Lu Yinchu asked, ¡°What did you buy!¡±

    Naturally, Nanxi wouldn¡¯t say exactly what, so she acted mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get home!¡±

    ¡­

    When they arrived home, Lu Yinchu went to the kitchen to get busy, while Nanxi lingered around, looking like she had a lot on her mind!

    With furrowed brows, Lu Yinchu asked her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, you do your stuff, don¡¯t mind me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    After dinner, Nanxi volunteered to wash the dishes.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t refuse, so Nanxi poured him a cup of tea and said, ¡°You are the patient, take a good rest, leave the rest to me!¡±

    Her expression was confident!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    After Nanxi silently closed the kitchen door, she took out the Chinese medicine she had hidden in her pocket and put it aside, then started washing the dishes!

    Lu Yinchu sat in the living room for a few minutes.

    Unable to hear any noise from the kitchen, he looked at the closed kitchen door with a frown, got up and walked toward the door.

    He could hear a low noiseing from the kitchen!

    He raised his hand to knock on the door and shouted, ¡°Nanxi?!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nanxi responded, ¡°Lu Yinchu, wait outside for a while, I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Finished?

    Finished what?

    Naturally, Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t listen to her.

    He tried to push the door, but it was locked.

    He knocked on the door again, ¡°Nanxi, be good, open the door!¡±

    There was no response from inside.

    But a few secondster, the door opened!

    Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi, then at the kitchen behind her.

    The dishes weren¡¯t even washed yet.

    There was a ss bowl full of red dates and wolfberries, and another ss bowl full of unidentifiable things¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m preparing to boil the medicine!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You have a cold.

    I have a secret remedy.

    Once you drink it, you will immediately get better!¡±

    ¡°I already got medicine from the hospital, don¡¯t bother with this!¡± Lu Yinchu drew her into his arms, ¡°You go wait outside, let me do the dishes!¡±

    ¡°What about the medicine?¡±

    ¡°I will deal with itter!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to throw it away, are you?¡± Nanxi frowned, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you can¡¯t throw it away.

    It was hard for me to buy it!¡±

    ¡°The medicine I bought was also not cheap!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good, go outside first!¡± Lu Yinchu pulled her again!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, if your cold doesn¡¯t get better soon, I won¡¯t sleep with you.

    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll infect me!¡± Nanxi brought out her ultimate weapon!

    As a result, Lu Yinchu agreed to drink the traditional Chinese medicine and boiled it himself!

    Nanxi felt very satisfied!

    ¨C

    Second chapter~ Mua mua~~

 Chapter 502 - 502 341 Accidental Meeting of Nanxi Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu_1

    ?502: Chapter 341: idental Meeting of Nanxi, Li Weihuan, and Lu Yinchu_1   502: Chapter 341: idental Meeting of Nanxi, Li Weihuan, and Lu Yinchu_1                                   Chinese medicine truly works wonders.

    Lu Yinchu woke up the next day with his voice back to normal, his cold gone just like that¡­

    miracle!

    Celebrate~O(¨Rv¨Q)o~~

    On their way to work, Nanxi said, ¡°¡­So, we both spent money on medicine, but the money I spent was more worth it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu ruffled her hair with a hand and nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right, it was worth it.

    Tonight, we can finally share a room.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q Lu Yinchu can you stop having such thoughts rolling in your head all the time?

    At work, Nanxi sincerely thanked the colleague who rmended the old traditional Chinese medicine doctor, saying that the doctor was like a godsend and was simply amazing!

    Her colleague, however, frowned and asked Nanxi, ¡°Should I introduce this miracle-working doctor to CEO Lu?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    No need!

    At lunchtime, the gossip mills restarted, with Lu Yinchu as the main subject.

    Today¡¯s hot topic was: ¡°CEO Lu¡¯s cold has healed!¡±

    Colleague A: ¡°I knew it!

    It¡¯s impossible for CEO Lu to be defeated by a mere cold.

    He¡¯s no ordinary man!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s fine because he drank the Chinese medicine I bought!

    Colleague B: ¡°Absolutely, with CEO Lu¡¯s physique and stature, it¡¯s clear he exercises regrly.

    A cold shouldn¡¯t be happening to him!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s fine because he drank the Chinese medicine I bought!!

    Colleague C: ¡°We¡¯ve said it before, CEO Lu is like celestial beings, his cold recovery would naturally be different than oursmon folks; it wouldn¡¯t be unusual for him to recover faster!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s fine because¡­

    Oh, just say whatever you want!

    -_-III

    Colleague D: ¡°I think CEO Lu might not be human!

    Do you think he could be from another?¡±

    Colleague ABC: ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Ladies, you¡¯ve watched too many TV dramas!

    -_-III

    One colleague turned to the silent Nanxi and asked, ¡°Nanxi, what do you think?¡±

    Nanxi, nodding vigorously, ¡°I also think that CEO Lu might not be human!¡±

    Colleague: ¡°¡­¡±

    At that moment, Lu, who was reviewing documents in his office, sneezed.

    His secretary, Li, frowned and asked, ¡°CEO Lu, do you need me to get you a cup of warm water?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, What¡¯s going on?

    My cold was cured, does it have a rpse?

    ¡°Just get it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, CEO Lu!¡±

    Secretary Li then left the room.

    After delivering the ss of water, Lu Yinchu opened the drawer to take out some cold medicine granules.

    He remembered Nanxi¡¯s words in the morning and muttered, ¡°The money she spent isn¡¯t necessarily more worth than mine.¡±

    Secretary Li: ¡°¡­ CEO Lu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.

    You can leave!¡±

    Secretary Li: ¡°¡­ Alright!¡±

    ¡­

    Just as Secretary Li was leaving the office, she saw Mo Yane over, so she went up to inquire, ¡°Assistant Mo, did thepany recently face any financial issues?¡±

    Mo Yan: ¡­

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until thetter part of the day that Lu Yinchu was sure.

    His cold was really gone.

    He had stopped sneezing and was feeling energetic with regr body temperature.

    Everything seemed normal!

    He finally felt relieved.

    After two nights of not touching Nanxi, tonight, he¡¯d have to caress her from head to toe!

    Of course, the main goal was still to get Nanxi pregnant as soon as possible!

    How much he wished that Nanxi was pregnant with their little baby now.

    But he had observed carefully, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any signs!

    When his mom calledst time, she signaled that the two should get a medical check-up, especially Nanxi!

    Nanxi seemed to have put on two or three pounds recently, but she was still fairly thin.

    His mom tried to help Nanxi gain weight, but since she didn¡¯t live at home, it was somewhat bothersome to take care of Nanxi!

    His mom said that grandpa still insisted on returning to the Military Districtpound, but she wanted him to stay at home, and for Nanxi and him to move back home, or at least to spend two or three days a week there!

    The old man was getting on in years and was retired at home.

    No one could guarantee how many days he had left!

    With the absence of his son, grandson, granddaughter, and daughter-inw, she has been busy with household matters, and despite being meticulous, she was bound to overlook some things!

    Loneliness and boredom was inevitable!

    But if they could go home to stay for a while every week, grandpa might grow fond of the ce and agree to stay!

 Chapter 503 - 503 341 Nanxi Li Weihuan Lu Yinchus Unexpected Meeting_2

    ?503: Chapter 341: Nanxi, Li Weihuan, Lu Yinchu¡¯s Unexpected Meeting_2   503: Chapter 341: Nanxi, Li Weihuan, Lu Yinchu¡¯s Unexpected Meeting_2                                   Lu Yinchu nodded in agreement, concerned that his mother was worried that Nanxi might not settle in.

    So, he reassured her.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°No, Nanxi is very well-behaved and obedient.

    Rememberst time when she voluntarily suggested moving back in?

    She meant every word, there was no pretense at all!¡±

    After hearing this, Xia Zhen felt relieved!

    After finishing work in the evening, Lu Yinchu took Nanxi out to dinner.

    When Nanxi asked why, Lu Yinchu said they needed to change their lifestyle asionally.

    Leading the same monotonous days could lead to negative emotions and gradually deprive them of the joy of life, which was not good!

    Nanxi yfully stuck out her tongue, but couldn¡¯t argue with his words.

    In certain ways, he knew more than her.

    He was the teacher, and she was the elementary school student, needing to learn slowly and attentively!

    The restaurant was quite fancy and the food tasted good.

    Lu Yinchu really knew how to choose a good spot!

    After dinner, Nanxi felt ufortable, feeling that she had overeaten and med Lu Yinchu for not stopping her.

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk before going back then!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After walking a few steps, he stopped, looked at Nanxi with certainty, and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Given Lu Yinchu¡¯s high profile and public image, she was a bit worried!

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t appear in the media often.

    Most people won¡¯t recognize me!¡±

    What he said made sense!

    After a half an hour walk, Nanxi felt much better, but decided that she would not eat so much in the future.

    It was too torturous!

    Lu Yinchu went to get the car and she waited in the same ce.

    The cool night brought a gentle breeze that felt reallyfortable.

    Beneath the streetlights, little bugs circled endlessly!

    Nanxi remembered a time when as a child, her mother had stood with her beneath the streetlight at home and watched the bugs circling the light.

    She had asked her mother why the bugs circled around the light.

    Her mother had told her, because to the bugs, the light was a wonderful thing and they enjoyed it, so they circled the light!

    As she grew a bit older and asked the question again, her mother¡¯s answer waspletely different.

    Her mother had said, just like humans obsess over certain things or certain people, light is what the bugs obsess over.

    Flying towards this obsession was their life¡¯s purpose!

    Her mother had said, ¡°Nanxi, if in the future youe across a person or thing worth obsessing over, and you believe your obsession is not mistaken, then persevere in it!¡±

    In a person¡¯s life, the most valuable thing is having their own purpose, otherwise what is the point of living?

    Nanxi pursed her lips, her eyes gleaming.

    When she turned her head, a young couple happened to walk by.

    The boy held the girl¡¯s hand, and the girl appeared slightly shy, trying to shake free.

    The boy frowned, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, why can¡¯t I hold your hand!¡±

    The girl furrowed her brow, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?

    We haven¡¯t even had our wedding yet!¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get our marriage certificate tomorrow!

    Wouldn¡¯t that only cost nine yuan?¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Why are you being so domineering?

    Who said I wanted to marry you?¡±

    The boy took the girl¡¯s hand and kissed it forcefully, ¡°For this life, you can only be my wife, only mine!¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The girl disdainfully said, ¡°Who says if you say I¡¯m yours then I¡¯m yours, maybe in the future I¡¯ll marry someone else!¡±

    ¡°If you marry someone else, I¡¯ll storm your wedding, kidnap the bride, and beat up the groom!

    Then we¡¯ll see if you dare to marry!¡±

    The girl frowned and promptly gave him a few punches.

    The two of them, a noisy mess, disappeared into the distance.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, and an image from the past surfaced in her mind ¨C Li Weihuan had also pulled her along under a streetlight.

    What had he said then?

    It seemed to be, ¡°Nanxi, will you marry me in the future and be my wife?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°Is this a proposal?¡±

    Li Weihuanughed, ¡°It should count as one!¡±

    ¡°There is not even a ring.

    How is this a proposal!¡±

    At that, the expression on Li Weihuan¡¯s face changed.

    And then¡­

    He suddenly ran off!

    -_-III

    Nanxi thought at the time, Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t have run away because she asked for a ring, could he?

    Nanxi stood under the streetlight waiting because she had once promised Li Weihuan: ¡°If one day, we get lost in a crowd, make sure to stand in the same spot and wait for me!¡±

    So, she foolishly stood there waiting for him!

    Li Weihuan returned soon after, holding a can of c in his hand.

    She was stunned for a second.

    Believing that he went to buy her a drink, she reached out to take it!

    Just as she was about to say ¡°I don¡¯t like c!¡± Li Weihuan unexpectedly grabbed her other hand and slipped the pull-tab ring from the can onto her finger!

    ¡°It¡¯s temporary, but in the future, it will be reced with a diamond ring as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg¡­Nanxi, I want to marry you.

    Is it alright to be my wife?¡±

    Nanxi was stunned and didn¡¯t respond.

    Li Weihuan said again, ¡°Gu Nanxi, I, Li Weihuan, want to marry you.

    Is that okay?

    Tell me, is it okay?¡±

    For a long time after, Nanxi would often remember Li Weihuan¡¯s determined expression at that moment.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling, it wasn¡¯t joy or happiness, nor was it excitement!

    On the contrary, it was sadness and heartache!

    She felt heartache for Li Weihuan of that time and for the ignorant version of herself!

    At that time, her feelings for Li Weihuan were not those between lovers, but more like¡­

    kinship.

    She treated him as a family member, and she didn¡¯t want to lose this family member.

    She understood this deep down!

    Li Weihuan had brightened her prime years, giving her a unique warmth.

    In this warmth, even if she felt lonely at times, Gu Nanxi had never once felt lonesome!

    Her eyshes trembled unconsciously, the moist gloss gradually spreading in her eyes.

    Until a man¡¯s fuside of car honks startled her from her reminiscence.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know to avoid a car?

    How do you walk?¡±

    Nanxi was startled and turned her head.

    On the road about ten meters away, a lean young man stood in the middle of the road, hands in his pockets, appearing rxed, but his slightly stiff movements revealed his current panic and helplessness!

    Nanxi bit her lip, standing there, her emotions suddenly draining as she watched from afar.

    Not far away, a man in a dark suit parked a white phantom, his gaze falling on the man and woman standing opposed to each other from afar.

    By his hand were two small toys, prizes from a restaurant lucky draw!

    ¡ª¡ª

    The third update, have you cast your monthly votes and rmendations?

    ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 504 - 504 342 Times Hand Changing Love into Loved Before_1

    ?504: Chapter 342 Time¡¯s Hand, Changing Love into Loved Before_1   504: Chapter 342 Time¡¯s Hand, Changing Love into Loved Before_1                                   Nanxi did not expect to see Li Weihuan here, simrly, Li Weihuan did not expect to see Nanxi here either!

    Li Weihuan hade out to dinner with Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing,ughing at the lively couple at the table opposite them, whose blushes deepened as the boy kept calling his girlfriend ¡°wife¡±.

    The girl was quite adorable and shy, imploring him to keep it down.

    The boy was rather insistent, asking, ¡°Why, are you afraid people will find out you¡¯re my wife?

    Well, I want everyone to know that you¡¯re my wife, and if anyone dares to snatch you away, I¡¯ll obliterate them!¡±

    The girl yfully shoved him aside, grinning sweetly while finishing a te of food that the boy had served her.

    Li Weihuan watched them from a distance, the scene felt all too familiar that it momentarily evoked a flicker of nostalgia.

    He poured himself a ss of wine and knocked it back to hide the pang of emotion.

    Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing quietly watched on without interrupting him.

    Li Weihuan quietly listened to the couple throughout their meal until they were ready to leave.

    ¡°Huanzi, want another drink?¡±

    Bai Yuchuan asked him.

    Li Weihuan shook his head.

    ¡°No more, I¡¯m a bit drunk.

    I need some fresh air, you guys keep eating!¡±

    Then, Li Weihuan followed the couple out of the small restaurant.

    Underneath the streetlight, the young couple yfully teased each other, exhibiting such affection that it was hard not to envy them.

    Upon hearing the boy call the girl ¡°wife¡± again, the emotions that he had managed to keep at bay throughout dinner finally began to creep up on him.

    His eyshes trembled, with tears threatening to fall.

    He tried his best to blink back the tears, tilting his head back to allow his emotions to regain control.

    He took a deep breath, preparing to return to the restaurant.

    Just then, he saw Nanxi.

    Nanxi was standing under a dimly lit streetlight, in her usual white dress.

    Her hair flowing freely, revealing her delicate legs.

    Stunningly beautiful as always.

    She stood under the streetlight, looking at the couple he had been following, frozen in her tracks, her body rigid.

    He wondered if she, too, was reminded of their past through watching the couple.

    Did she remember his words?

    The way he used to love her with his whole life?

    He really didn¡¯t want to look her in the eye, he really nned to escape right then, but she found him anyway!

    She turned her head, her beautiful eyes reflecting the starlight.

    But the broken pieces in these starry eyes were not for him!

    He wanted to approach her, to hold her in a tight embrace, to call her name once more in her ear, to tell her that he misses her every day, every night, every moment.

    He is always missing her!

    But when he took a step forward, his gazended on the man who had just stepped out of a white phantom car not far away.

    It was at that moment reality came crashing in, leading him into a harsh reality he could not bear to face!

    He had lost Nanxi.

    His Nanxi had be someone else¡¯s.

    The Nanxi whom he loved no longer loved him back.

    Nanxi had married his Uncle and became his Auntie Nanxi!

    So, what could their presence here even mean?

    All that¡¯s left of the past is past, it will nevere back!

    The only thing he could say now is: He once loved Nanxi, only once!

    The car¡¯s horn sounded by his side, he startled, looked back and saw Bai Yuchuan looking at him through the car window, saying just two words coldly, ¡°Get in!¡±

    He was startled, but he didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, get in!¡±

    There¡¯s a threat hidden in Bai Yuchuan¡¯s words.

    He shook his head, lips forming a radiant arc, smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just saying hello before going!¡±

    As Bai Yuchuan was about to call out to him, he walked stubbornly towards Nanxi.

    Bai Yuchuan, Yan Chenqing and Lu Yinchu could only watch him approach Nanxi.

    Nanxi stood there, eyshes trembling, paralyzed, she hadpletely forgotten to move.

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Li Weihuan gave a faint greeting.

    Nanxi pursed her lips and responded, ¡°Yes¡­

    What a coincidence!¡±

    Li Weihuan smiled.

    ¡°I was dining with Xiaobai and them.

    I had a little too much drink and came out to sober up, didn¡¯t expect to see you!

    How about you?

    Out for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I¡¯vee out for dinner!¡±

    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re out with your husband?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.

    I have to go, Xiaobai and Chenqing are waiting for me.

    Don¡¯t wait around here, there are lots of mosquitoes under the streetlight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Weihuan just nodded, not saying anything else, he just said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 505 - 505 342 The Hand of Time Writing Love into Loved Before_2

    ?505: Chapter 342: The Hand of Time, Writing Love into Loved Before_2   505: Chapter 342: The Hand of Time, Writing Love into Loved Before_2                                   ¡°Goodbye!¡± Nanxi replied.

    Li Weihuan turned and walked towards Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car.

    Nanxi stood there, biting her thin lip, her heart a tangle of emotions she couldn¡¯t put into words!

    Li Weihuan quickly opened the car door and got in.

    He didn¡¯t look back, just stretched out a hand towards Nanxi in a wave, and then the car swung around and departed!

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    Had she misunderstood?

    When Li Weihuan was getting into the car, he seemed to stumble.

    She thought he had fallen and that she had hurt him once more!

    Nanxi remembered the words that Bai Yuchuan had spoken over the phone, her heart ached even more!

    Her shoulder was tapped, and she turned around with a start, meeting a man¡¯s deep eyes, ck as ink, and then two plush toys were presented in front of her!

    Nanxi was startled, ¡°These are¡­?¡±

    ¡°From the restaurant event, they were won in a draw!¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡±

    Nanxi epted the plush toys, forcing a smile onto her lips, ¡°They¡¯re very cute!¡±

    ¡°Yes, just like you!¡± He finished speaking, then pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips, deepening the kiss bit by bit!

    ¡­

    In Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car, Li Weihuan never lost sight of the pair immersed in a deep kiss in the rearview mirror, and the tears he had been holding back finally fell unchecked!

    Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing beside him didn¡¯t mock him for hisck of courage, nor did they hit him, they just sat there withplex expressions, their silence acting aspany!

    Elsewhere, Nanxi, having been caught off guard by the kiss, became aware of their location on a public street, and feeling embarrassed, pushed him away swiftly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go home!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stole another quick kiss on her cheek, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡­

    Once she was inside the car, the blush on Nanxi¡¯s face finally faded a bit.

    She held the plush toys in her hands, looking at them.

    They were cute, she liked them, but would Lu Yinchu really participate in a lottery for such a little toy?

    It seemed unbelievable!

    Indeed, it was a bit unbelievable!

    Earlier, on his way back to retrieve the car, Lu Yinchu had seen a group of young couples.

    The girl was holding a very cute plush toy.

    For some reason, he stopped in his tracks, thinking that Nanxi might like it!

    So when the young couple passed by him, pushing their bicycle, he casually asked, ¡°Where did you buy these toys?¡±

    The man was startled, then replied, ¡°It¡¯s a restaurant event, they were prizes from a draw!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, thanked him, and left!

    The man behind him seemed to remember something and hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Hey, sir, are you going to participate in the draw?

    It¡¯s quite difficult to win, I tried more than ten times before getting one.

    If you really want one, we could¡­

    sell you ours!¡±

    After saying this, he pulled the plush toy from the girl¡¯s hand and handed it to him,pletely disregarding the girl¡¯s fallen face!

    Lu Yinchu gave a sideways nce at the couple, then said simply, ¡°Sorry, taking away someone¡¯s beloved is not my principle!¡±

    ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something else I wanted to remind you of.

    When you love someone, you do everything you can to give her the best.

    I wish you happiness!

    Goodbye!¡±

    Having said this, Lu Yinchu walked towards the restaurant, leaving the couple behind in surprise!

    ¡­

    Returning to the restaurant to ask about the lottery, the waitstaff was ashamed to admit they had forgotten to inform the customer!

    They took Lu Yinchu to the lottery area and ording to the rules, he began to draw prizes.

    What the young man said was right, winning was quite difficult.

    Luckily, he had good luck and when he returned to the garage with two plush toys, he broke into a smile, feeling rather juvenile!

    The present Lu Yinchu rarely thought back to his mindset in his twenties, which doesn¡¯t seem vastly different from his present mindset.

    Since early on, he was mature, and aware of the responsibilities he had to shoulder and the road he would have to traverse in his future, along with his desired destination!

    All his objectives were being steadily achieved ording to his ns, everything was going smoothly!

    Graduating, studying abroad, returning home to start his own business¡­everything was going in a positive direction.

    He thought he was just one step away from sess, all his aspirations that had been built up for over twenty years were finally about to be realized!

    But he never expected that his sister would suddenly die in a car ident.

    This was the first time he ever lost control in life.

    It was unexpected, not anything he was mentally prepared for, something he had never even thought about!

    In that moment, he was like a soldier on a battlefield without any weapons, caught off guard by a fatal blow!

    He had to admit, an overly smooth life had robbed him of the ability to handle a certain fatal hit.

    He had imagined many different failures and traumas, but never included the sudden death of a loved one!

    Yes, his life in his twenties had always been uninteresting and his sister¡¯s death pushed this dull life to a point of no return!

    After that, he encountered the color of his life, his Nanxi!

    And then, he encountered the second unpredicted event of his life, Nanxi¡¯s disappearance!

    At that time, he really couldn¡¯t understand how a well-being person could simply disappear as if she had been wiped from existence.

    He even questioned whether Nanxi had truly ever existed!

    But clearly, there was still a trace of Nanxi in the remaining video tapes!

    But where was Nanxi?

    Why couldn¡¯t they find her?

    Years passed in a rush, the pain hidden deep within the soul was buried so deep that it was difficult to catch a glimpse!

    Too many people were excluded out of his soul, those who could have upied a ce, he couldn¡¯t find!

    He still appeared to be the same indestructible man, his business was still prosperous, leading in triumph, bing one of the top tycoons in H City!

    But when he looked back, it seemed that these achievements might not be what he truly wanted!

    He even thought, if he hadn¡¯t been so focused on his studies and career, and instead spent that time with his family, would the oue be different?

    Would everything be different?

    But life never entertains any ¡®ifs¡¯, apart from cherishing what is present, what else is left?

    It seemed like, nothing was left!

    So Weihuan, don¡¯t me your second uncle for being selfish.

    He could let you have your way for life, protect you forever, but when ites to Nanxi, he cannot let go!

    ¡ª¡ª

    That¡¯s four updates~ Mwah~ The fifth story needs to be rewritten after revising, so there¡¯ll be no update tonight, it¡¯ll be considered as a debt~ But, don¡¯t forget to give your monthly votes to Xiaowu~ Thank you~

 Chapter 506 - 506 343 Having Children and Working are Equally Important!_1

    ?506: Chapter 343: Having Children and Working are Equally Important!_1   506: Chapter 343: Having Children and Working are Equally Important!_1                                   When they got home, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Lu Yinchu had some work to do, so he made a cup of milk for Nanxi, asking her to drink the milk and go to sleep.

    ¡°But it¡¯s only a little past nine.

    I can¡¯t sleep yet!¡± Nanxi protested.

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Well, you cane to the study with me and keep mepany while I work.¡±

    After some thought, Nanxi agreed that it was a feasible n.

    She then took herptop and moved to sit cross-legged on the divan in the study.

    ¡°nning on writing a novel, are you?¡± asked Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve wrapped up myst book.

    For now, I have no ns to start a new one, so there¡¯s no need to write anything.¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to start a new one for the time being.

    You have a proper job now, you don¡¯t need to rely on writing novels for money.¡±

    Nanxi agreed, although she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with writing novels and she did love creating stories.

    However, writing novels could not be considered a standard job, and it was not something she could be proud to talk about.

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t someone particrly concerned over her profession, believes that a happy and free life was the most important thing.

    But at the age of twenty-two, having graduated from university, her life had just started.

    If she confined her youth to the shallow level of writing novels, she might never grow because the experiences and lessons of life had to be gained through constant work and grinding in the workce.

    There was another reason, perhaps just a beautiful wish deep inside her heart.

    She thought that her parents might be somewhere far away in this world, looking at her; they would meet again one day.

    She hoped that when that day came, they could see their daughter living a good life, having a good job, a happy family, being excellent and ambitious, someone who had achieved her life¡¯s worth, and made them proud!

    She also wanted to let them know that their daughter had never given up on her life, just as she had never given up on them!

    At this thought, Nanxi felt a wave of sadness throughout her heart.

    She took a deep breath to steady herself, once again, something she couldn¡¯t touch.

    One misstep could lead to unbearable pain, deep in her heart!

    The voice of Lu Yinchu suddenly intruded ¡ª ¡°By the way, Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi was startled, perking up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the ending of your novel?

    Have both the male and female protagonists gone mad?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    Her feelings of sadness were shattered with a single blow by Lu Yinchu!

    In the time that followed, Lu Yinchu got down to work seriously.

    Being a workaholic, he was very focused when working.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t disturb him.

    She wrote some of her thoughts on her blog, a habit she developed after finishing her novel, almost like a daily diary!

    After closing the blog, she began to browse the news, checking websites, and in passing looked at some recent editor recruitment in different magazine agencies.

    She didn¡¯t know when Lu Yinchu hade over because the carpet absorbed the sound of his steps.

    She didn¡¯t realize he was there until his heavy hands rested on her shoulders, causing her to jump in fright ¡ª ¡°Lu Yinchu, what on earth are you doing?

    Trying to star in a horror film?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    With a light cough, he put his arms around her delicate shoulders and looked at the web page she was browsing.

    He frowned slightly, ¡°So eager to be an editor?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been my dream since I was little¡­

    of course, I want to!¡±

    Lu Yinchu grunted in acknowledgment, sat down and moved herptop from herp to the table.

    ¡°Stop looking.

    If you really want to go, tell me which magazine you want to go to, and I¡¯ll help you¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± She quickly interrupted.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°At least, not for now!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Nanxi licked her lips and snuggled into Lu Yinchu¡¯s embrace, and he instinctively tightened his grip around her.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, if you were to help me get a certain position or job, I, being inexperienced, might not be able to convince others, nor would I be able to do my job well.

    Not only would it disgrace you, but it would also affect the hardworking staff at the magazine.

    Just like a governor in ancient times, if he doesn¡¯t handle his role properly, themon people under his jurisdiction would be the ones who suffer¡­

    I don¡¯t want that.

    I hope to reach positions and milestones in my career based on my own strengths and abilities!¡±

    After listening to her, Lu Yinchu tugged at the corner of his lips, ying with her soft hair, ¡°I figured you would say that!¡±

 Chapter 507 - 507 343 - Having Children and Working Equally Important!

    ?507: Chapter 343 ¨C Having Children and Working, Equally Important!

    _2   507: Chapter 343 ¨C Having Children and Working, Equally Important!

    _2                                   Actually, Lu Yinchu¡¯s temporary agreement with Nanxi is based on understanding her, and also has a hidden selfish agenda!

    From his perspective, Nanxi is still a fledgling, and there is still time for her to realize her dreams!

    Therefore, he selfishly wants to keep her by his side and have her work under him.

    If sudden situations arise in the future, he can react as quickly as possible!

    The next morning, Nanxi, who rarely wakes up early, makes breakfast for Lu Yinchu as a way to return his honesty.

    The weather outside is not very good, it¡¯s gloomy.

    Nanxi checked her phone and it seems there¡¯s a thunderstorm expected today!

    The summer in H City is rainy, especially at this time of year.

    The winters can be a little cold, contrary to what Li Weihuan said, iming it doesn¡¯t get cold at all!

    Having lived in H City for four years and spending two years in A County of this city, Nanxi gradually adapted, understood, and got used to the weather conditions here.

    When she first arrived in H City at the end of August four years ago, the hustle and bustle of the metropolis was a bit frightening and panic-inducing after staying for so long in the small ce that was A County!

    Unlike A County, with its single road that led to wherever you needed to go, a big city came with a lot of temptations, many side roads, and so asional disorientation was entirely normal!

    Especially for someone like Nanxi who had a terrible sense of direction!

    There were several times when she would walk onto a main road and find herself lost!

    Nanxi believes that getting lost isn¡¯t a big deal, as long as you can figure out how to backtrack the way you came, to the familiar people and ces, that is as long as you still want to go back to familiar ground!

    What¡¯s truly terrifying, isn¡¯t the confusion along your journey, but losing your soul!

    ¡­

    After Lu Yinchu got up and washed up, he came downstairs looking refreshed.

    On the dining table, there were freshly made pancakes and some side dishes.

    Nanxi came out of the kitchen holding corn porridge, and upon seeing Lu Yinchu, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re up!¡±

    He knew when Nanxi woke up in the morning, but he didn¡¯t get up with her, wanting to give her a chance to show off!

    The breakfast was actually quite tasty; Lu Yinchumented that there was too much corn in the corn porridge, masking the fragrant taste of the rice!

    Nanxi frowned, thinking to herself how picky he was!

    She decided not to make breakfast for him next time!

    Let him starve!

    On their way to work, they both remained silent.

    Perhaps thete-night antics and the early rise to make breakfast had left Nanxi feeling tired.

    She leaned back in her seat, not wanting to move at all!

    asionally, she turned to look at the man next to her who was driving seriously.

    His profile was perfect!

    No, he was perfect in her eyes!

    Thinking about the time when her colleagues described him as an alien, Nanxi now somewhat agreed!

    As they approached thepany, Nanxi prepared to get out of the car.

    As she unbuckled her seatbelt, Lu Yinchu stopped her, ¡°The weather¡¯s not good today, don¡¯t get out!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q What does getting out of the car have to do with the weather?

    Lu Yinchu exined, ¡°After you get out, it takes about five minutes to walk to thepany.

    I¡¯ve lived in H City for more than thirty years, I know the weather here better than you do.

    There¡¯s about a 2.1% chance it will start raining in those five minutes.

    So it would be better for you to sit obediently in the car.

    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very safe!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Actually, she just wanted to know how he calcted that 2.1%==

    Nanxi did not get out of the car, but she closed the car window tightly and casually picked up a newspaper from the dashboard to cover her face¡­

    Lu Yinchu nced at her, his lips twitched but he said nothing!

    The car drove all the way into the underground garage.

    The garage was empty.

    Nanxi breathed a sigh of relief and got out of the car following Lu Yinchu!

    Just as Lu Yinchu was about to take her hand and lead her inside, Nanxi dodged him, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.

    Youe five minutester.¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°Why?¡±

    Nanxi thought he was asking why she was the one to go first, so she cleared her throat and said, ¡°You are the boss.

    No one would say anything if you werete, but it¡¯s not the same for me¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even though there were no people around, Nanxi still felt as if she were ying a spy game.

    She quietly entered thepany and made sure that Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t following!

    When she got back to her office, she saw a rtively familiar colleague packing her things.

    The colleague nced at Nanxi, smiled, and left.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nanxi failed to understand.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, almost two months now.

    She originally nned on pushing through until her maternity leave, but her husband wouldn¡¯t allow it and asked her to take time off earlier and return home¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Nanxi blinked!

    ¡°That¡¯s not even the craziest part¡­¡± The colleague leaned in and said, ¡°She was actually nning on quitting temporarily, just because having a newborn means you¡¯d have to take a really long time off anyway.

    But guess what happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The management actually gave her a paid leave thatsts up till she gives birth!

    It¡¯s unbelievable, nopany offers that long of a maternity leave!¡±

    The colleague sighed, ¡°But she has been working at thepany for nearly five years, and her work performance has always been excellent.

    Maybe the executives were worried she would really quit so they decided to show some empathy.

    If it were us, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the case!¡±

    This colleague has only been at thepany for just over a year and doesn¡¯t have much seniority!

    Listening to this, Nanxi just smiled and said nothing!

    Everyone returned to their workstations.

    Nanxi took a deep breath.

    She¡¯s been particrly sensitive to words like ¡°pregnant¡±, ¡°pregnant woman¡±, etc.

    She clearly understood why Lu Yinchu had beening after her night after night and why her mother-inw had been making tonic soup to nourish her body.

    Deep down, she really did want to have a child for Lu Yinchu.

    Her hand instinctively rubbed her belly.

    Last time, Lu Yinchu said there might already be a baby growing inside her.

    She didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s true!

    But she still hasn¡¯t felt anything yet.

    It¡¯s probably still too early!

    However, this brings up another question.

    If she were pregnant, would Lu Yinchu allow her to continue working?

    After thinking for a while, she felt that she should have a serious discussion with Lu Yinchu about this!

    In her perspective, having a baby is important, but so is working!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Sorry, it¡¯ste.

    A big update today as usual.

    Vote for the month, seek support~

 Chapter 508 - 508 344 Partial Truth What Gives You the Right_1

    ?508: Chapter 344 Partial Truth: What Gives You the Right_1   508: Chapter 344 Partial Truth: What Gives You the Right_1                                   At noon, Uncle Wang came with lunch again, still servings for two which Nanxi naturally shared with Lu Yinchu!

    She repeatedly went to his office, and the two chatted as they had lunch.

    Nanxi talked about how a colleague of hers was given a long holiday by thepany due to pregnancy.

    Hearing this, Lu Yinchu raised his brows, ¡°Oh, I know about this.

    I allowed it!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, thinking it must have been him who granted the leave.

    Who else would dare to make such a decision without permission?

    ¡°So, Lu Yinchu, if I get pregnant, do you want me to keep working or stay at home and rest?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nced at her, ¡°What do you want¡ª to keep working or stay at home and rest?¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Nanxi pondered seriously, then said, ¡°If my health permits, I¡¯d like to keep working!¡±

    Lu Yinchu fed her a piece of beef, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it after you get pregnant!¡±

    Nanxi stuck her tongue out, thatment was no different than not saying anything at all!

    She looked down and continued to eat.

    ¡°Also, Nanxi, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you¡­¡± Lu Yinchu suddenly said.

    Nanxi looked up, ¡°Ah?

    What is it?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, tentatively asking, ¡°In the future¡­

    could we live at home for two to three nights a week to keep Grandpapany¡­

    Is that okay with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I also want to spend more time with Grandpa!¡± Nanxi agreed readily.

    Lu Yinchu smiled.

    Actually, he knew she would agree!

    His hesitation was out of concern for Nanxi¡¯s character¡ª she¡¯s a bit shy and reluctant to meet new people.

    Also, he worried about her bumping into someone unintentionally at home, such as Li Weihuan, Qi Qun, Li Mufang, who mighte to visit Grandpa, and then run into Nanxi!

    With so many considerations, he hadn¡¯t quite figured out how to manage everything yet¡­

    After lunch, Nanxi went back to her workstation.

    There was still a few minutes before work, so she took the opportunity to update her blog.

    After recording her current mood and thoughts, she closed it!

    There was the sound of high heels approaching the doorway, which Nanxi found somewhat familiar.

    Turning her head, she saw a familiar figure.

    It was Han Baobao!

    Han Baobao hadn¡¯t changed into her work uniform, so evidently, she wasn¡¯t here to work.

    Then why was she here?

    Nanxi was a bit surprised and didn¡¯t really understand.

    ¡°Nanxi, are you free to step out for a bit?¡± Han Baobao called out to her, her voice slightly cold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡±

    Nanxi nced at the time and frowned, ¡°Work starts in a few minutes!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if you¡¯re a few minuteste¡­

    but if you reject me today, you¡¯ll regret it someday!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    In a coffee shop near the KING Corporation, Nanxi and Han Baobao sat down.

    Actually, Nanxi thought that they could just find a quiet corner in thepany to talk, but Han Baobao said that it¡¯d be too dull and not quite her style.

    Helplessly, they ended up here.

    Nanxi ordered a milk tea for herself, not daring to drink coffee!

    Because she heard that drinking coffee can affect fertility!

    Han Baobao ordered a Blue Mountain coffee and looked at her indifferently, ¡°Nanxi, you are very happy now, aren¡¯t you!¡±

    Nanxi was puzzled by thisment, ¡°Baobao, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, you really don¡¯t!¡± Han Baobaoughed lightly, picked up her coffee cup, and took a sip.

    She slightly frowned, ¡°It¡¯s mediocre!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and suddenly felt a bit tense.

    Han Baobao seemed different, unlike her usual self.

    ¡°Nanxi, we¡¯ve known each other for over two years.

    In the second half of our sophomore year, I transferred to H University and ended up in your dormitory.

    How lucky was that, don¡¯t you think?

    However, what would you say if I told you it wasn¡¯t just a coincidence?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Han Baobao continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just a coincidence, because it was all arranged by my brother, or perhaps I should say, by Lu Yinchu!

    It was Lu Yinchu who nned the whole ¡®coincidence¡¯ between you and me, and between you and the others.

    Understand?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip.

    Lu Yinchu had met her in A County two years ago, in April.

    Back then, he decided to give up when he discovered she had a boyfriend.

    However, a year and a halfter, he meticulously nned everything, gradually drawing her into his trap.

    Evidently, he must have studied her quite thoroughly!

 Chapter 509 - 509 344 Partial Truth Why do you deserve it_2

    ?509: Chapter 344 Partial Truth: Why do you deserve it_2   509: Chapter 344 Partial Truth: Why do you deserve it_2                                   So, he ced someone very close to her!

    Was that person Han Baobao?

    ¡°I think I kind of know!¡± Nanxi looked at her, ¡°Did you look for me just to tell me all this?¡±

    Han Baobao was somewhat surprised by her reaction, but soon regained her breath, pulled at the corner of her lips and smiled, ¡°It seems that he has already told you some of the truth!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, because the phrase ¡°part of the truth¡± implied, was there anything that Lu Yinchu had not told her?

    Han Baobao said, ¡°Nanxi, honestly, in the beginning, when I transferred schools, I didn¡¯t know I was a pawn.

    I thought my brother wanted me to study at H University.

    After all, H University¡¯s reputation speaks for itself.

    When I moved into your dorm room, I didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Just two months before I arrived, someone had transferred out and there was a vacancy.

    So me transferring to H to study Chinese and moving in seemed like a normal urrence¡­¡±

    ¡°I lived with you two for two years.

    The time we spent together was unremarkable.

    You didn¡¯t treat me sincerely, so there¡¯s no reason for me to do the same.

    I admit, I liked Li Weihuan and chased after Yan Chenqing, but did I do something wrong?

    Just because I liked someone who didn¡¯t like me back, I should be excluded from your group?

    How is that fair to me?

    If all this is wrong, then how do you exin abandoning Li Weihuan and marrying Lu Yinchu?

    How are you any better than me?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face changed.

    Han Baobao noticed keenly and continued with her sharp words, ¡°Speaking of you abandoning Li Weihuan, I do have some details about how Lu Yinchu snuck in¡­

    Remember when I invited you to my brother¡¯s birthday party?

    He told me to bring a friend, and he was sure I would bring you.

    After all, you know very well what my rtionship with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi is.

    The dress you wore was given to me by my brother to give to you, which I really didn¡¯t want to do¡­

    At that time, I didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant, until Lu Yinchu showed up, then things fell into ce, but I still felt something was off!¡±

    ¡°Then, when you fell sick and Lu Yinchu went to the school to find you, watching him care for you so attentively, as if he wanted to hold you in his hands, made me very jealous.

    I don¡¯t understand why Lu Yinchu would fall for you.

    In what ways are you better than me?

    Tell me, in what ways are you better than me?

    Are you prettier than me?

    You can¡¯t even apply basic makeup, and the clothes you wear are cheap from street stalls.

    You are an orphan who doesn¡¯t have parents to spoil you¡­

    How can youpare to me?!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart shivered, and her eyes instantly filled with an unclear color as she looked towards Han Baobao, ¡°So what?

    Even so, Lu Yinchu still likes me, not only Lu Yinchu, Weihuan is also willing to like me.

    Yan Chenqing is not against me.

    They don¡¯t see you, exclude you, don¡¯t like you¡­

    you, an all-around privileged youngdy, actually lost to me in every way.

    You must be very unwilling!

    You must hate me so much!¡±

    With every word Nanxi said, her voice was extremely light, even soft, but in her eyes, there was an icy sharpness, no warmth, which made Han Baobao somewhat afraid!

    But this couldn¡¯t defeat her, ¡°Gu Nanxi, don¡¯t be socent.

    Everything you have now, haven¡¯t you gotten it all through men?

    Lu Yinchu gives you love and adoration, but are you sure you really know that man?

    Haven¡¯t you hurt Li Weihuan?

    Don¡¯t you have any remorse?

    How can you be so tantly happy?

    How dare you be tantly happy?

    However¡­¡±

    Han Baobao tugged at the corner of her mouth and smiled, ¡°But even so, what¡¯s the point?

    You and Lu Yinchu are together, married, but how many people know about it?

    How many of Lu Yinchu¡¯s friends and family have you met?

    How many people know about your title as Mrs.

    Lu?

    Lu Yinchu married you, but does he dare to loudly tell the world that his wife is you, Gu Nanxi?

    Did he give you a wedding?

    A diamond ring?

    Did he give you the status of the wife of KING Group¡¯s CEO?

    And the scandal about a month ago¡­you are really bold.

    To marry a man with a scandal, and also to dump Li Weihuan and marry him!¡±

    ¡°This is my business, and it has nothing to do with you.

    I can understand my own happiness, I don¡¯t need to show it to others.

    As for what kind of person Lu Yinchu is, I also have my own judgment and will not be influenced by you¡­¡±

    After refuting Han Baobao, Nanxi stood up.

    She had beente to work for more than ten minutes.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, and there was no need to stay here!

    She had to leave!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Naturally, Han Baobao would not agree, she grabbed hold of Nanxi, ¡°I¡¯m not finished talking, you can¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say between us!

    Baobao, we¡¯ve been ssmates for over two years.

    During these two years, I may not have lived up to your idea of sincerity, but at least I stayed true to myself and did everything a friend should do¡­

    whether or not you consider me a friend, that¡¯s your business, and it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Nanxi tried to shake off Han Baobao¡¯s hand, but she was holding on too tightly for Nanxi to shake her off!

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t pretend you are such a good person!

    Every time Yang Su and Lan Qiqi gave me a hard time, did you ever speak up for me?

    Even if you did, did you sincerely want to speak up for me?

    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that because I liked Li Weihuan once, you have been holding a grudge against me.

    But on the surface, you pretend to be so magnanimous.

    You don¡¯t know how disgusted I am every time I see your face¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you let me go now and let me leave.

    Where you, Han Baobao, are present, I, Gu Nanxi, will not appear.

    Out of sight, out of mind, okay?¡± Nanxi also lost her temper, her chest heaving as she spoke!

    If someone ps you, you might not fight back due to some sort of rtionship, but you cannot allow that person to p you again and again!

    Nanxi felt she had owed many people many things in her 22 years of life, but when asked about Han Baobao, she really felt she owed her nothing!

    ¡°Out of sight, out of mind?

    Huh!

    You make it sound so nice.

    My brother and Lu Yinchu are good friends, everyone takes your side.

    The man I like even likes you.

    Even at work, amazingly, I am following your footsteps¡­

    Is my life going to go step by step along with yours?

    Why do you get to decide?

    Why do you get to decide¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me go¨C¡±

    Nanxi really didn¡¯t want to be entangled with her anymore.

    She started to struggle, their movements were too intense, making the others in the cafe all look over!

    Han Baobao let go, ¡°Fine, you go, but don¡¯t regret it after you leave¡­¡±

    Nanxi ignored her and turned to leave.

    After only two steps, Han Baobao¡¯s faint voice came ¡ª ¡°By the way, do you know what the rtionship is between Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan?!¡±

 Chapter 510 - 510 345 Approaching the Truth They Know Each other!_1

    ?510: Chapter 345 Approaching the Truth: They Know Each other!_1   510: Chapter 345 Approaching the Truth: They Know Each other!_1                                   Nanxi paused and turned to look at Han Baobao, surprise shing in her eyes, ¡°What do you mean by that?

    What could be the connection between Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan?¡±

    Han Baobao let out a smile, crossing her arms and speaking nonchntly, ¡°As I said earlier, you don¡¯t know Lu Yinchu at all, you don¡¯t know what kind of man he is.

    Of course, you don¡¯t understand Li Weihuan either, you don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been through after losing you¡­

    How does it feel to be toyed around by two men without restraint, Gu Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s lips trembled slightly, her eyes flickering, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more from you.

    I have to go back to work.

    Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Go and ask Lu Yinchu, or make a phone call to Li Weihuan, you will know the truth¡­

    Of course, if they are willing to tell you!¡±

    Han Baobao¡¯s calm voice rang out again, Nanxi stood still, taking a deep breath without turning around, then quickly left.

    The milk tea on the table remained untouched.

    ¡­

    As Nanxi left the cafe, her heart pounded fiercely, she felt uneasy.

    Based on Han Baobao¡¯s hints, it seemed like Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan knew each other.

    Lu Yinchu had started paying attention to her two years ago, so it was natural that he knew of Li Weihuan!

    And what about Li Weihuan?

    That day, when she and Lu Yinchu returned from Hong Kong, they ran into him at the entrance of West Street.

    As a result of that encounter, her rtionship with Li Weihuan wasid bare, leading to their breakup!

    Also, the time she saw Li Weihuan again after their breakup, it was in front of the KING Group building.

    However, Li Weihuan clearly did not know she was working at KING.

    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have run away on seeing her.

    So why did he visit KING?

    So, did Li Weihuan know Lu Yinchu?

    Or had they been in private contact due to her?

    However, Han Baobao¡¯s speech hinted it wasn¡¯t as simple as just being acquainted.

    What exactly was the matter?

    Nanxi had a headache, she could not figure it out!

    She shook her head, and started crossing the road.

    Lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice a car speeding towards her from not far away!

    ¡°Watch out¡ª¡ª¡±

    A man¡¯s shout rang in her ears, then Nanxi felt a tug on her arm.

    A car zoomed past, generating a gust of wind.

    Nanxi lost her footing, and her face turned pale instantly!

    ¡°Are¡­

    are you alright!¡±

    The force on her arm vanished, she looked at the man¡¯s clean, handsome face, it was the young security guard from the entrance of KING Group!

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you!¡±

    The security guard gave a simple and honest smile, his young face turned a dubious shade of red, ¡°d you¡¯re okay, next time be careful when crossing the street¡­

    If I hadn¡¯t been buying water and saw you, you would have been in danger!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡± Nanxi replied.

    ¡°You sure know how to attract attention wherever you go, Gu Nanxi!¡± Han Baobao¡¯s voice echoed in her ears once again.

    Nanxi pursed her lips, nodded to the security guard, said goodbye, and headed towards thepany¡¯s main hall.

    The security guard nced at Han Baobao, frowning slightly.

    How could such a young and beautiful girl speak like that!

    Such skewed morals!

    ¡°Miss, looking at how you¡¯re dressed, you¡¯re the one who seems like a flirt!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Han Baobao with disdain, then walked towards KING with Nanxi.

    As he did so, he thought to himself, so the girl earlier was named Gu Nanxi?

    It¡¯s a nice name!

    Han Baobao, who was left behind, watched as she was disdained by a security guard, stamping her feet in anger, but unable to say a word!

    After returning to the office, Nanxi waste and reprimanded by her team leader.

    She didn¡¯t say a word.

    Her team leader noticed her unwell appearance, didn¡¯t dare to reprimand further, and only told her to be careful next time before leaving.

    All afternoon, Nanxi¡¯s work performance was poor.

    She wanted to call Lu Yinchu or Li Weihuan to ask about the situation, but she had a strange feeling of unease lurking in her heart that prevented her from making the call.

    She felt as though the truth was gradually closing in, but she was not mentally prepared to face it yet!

    She was a bit scared, even terrified, and came up with the idea¡ª Li Family is quite well-known in the city, Li Weihuan¡¯s great grandfather is held in high esteem, perhaps their family and Lu Yinchu¡¯s family had been friends for generations; they all knew each other?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible, even felt likely, the more she thought about it!

    At three in the afternoon, Nanxi requested leave from her team leader, iming she wasn¡¯t feeling well and wanted to leave early.

    Her team leader granted her request considering her poor state, and immediately reported to the higher-ups.

 Chapter 511 - 511 345 Approaching the truth They know each other!

    ?511: Chapter 345 Approaching the truth: They know each other!

    _2   511: Chapter 345 Approaching the truth: They know each other!

    _2                                   Nanxi returned to her office, quickly packed up her things, said a few farewells to her colleagues, and left.

    When she got into the taxi, her phone inside her bag began to ring, it was Lu Yinchu!

    Her eyes flickered, she instructed the taxi driver to start driving, and answered the call.

    ¡°Nanxi, what¡¯s wrong?

    Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No¡­

    it¡¯s Susu¡­

    She needs something from me, asked me toe over, but I couldn¡¯t find an excuse to ask for leave, so I told the team leader I was feeling unwell!¡± Nanxi lied.

    After listening to her, Lu Yinchu nodded on the other end of the call and asked if she needed a ride.

    Nanxi declined, ¡°No need, I have already got in a taxi.

    I don¡¯t need you to drop me off, plus it¡¯s broad daylight, so it¡¯s safe!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll pick you up after you¡¯re finished!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi bit her lip, then continued, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I want to stay the night with Susu, don¡¯te to pick me up, I¡­

    I wille directly to work tomorrow!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t respond from the other end, so Nanxi took a deep breath, ¡°You should get back to work.

    I am hanging up!¡±

    Without waiting for Lu Yinchu to reply, Nanxi had already hung up the call.

    A few secondster, her phone rang again, it was still Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi held up her phone, looking at the number shing on the screen, her heart suddenly filled with sadness!

    She hung up the call, sending a brief message: Just work well, no need to worry about me!

    After that, she switched off her phone.

    At the moment she hung her head, tears inexplicably fell down, she had no idea why!

    Seeing this, the taxi driver handed her a packet of tissues, ¡°Youngdy, most men are very career-oriented.

    As long as he holds you in his heart, it¡¯s not a big deal if he doesn¡¯t have time to apany you.

    You need to understand this¡­

    stop crying now!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, and hearing the driver¡¯s words, she cried even harder.

    The driver then remained silent, feeling that he was not good at consoling people!

    ¡­

    Back at thepany, Lu Yinchu received Nanxi¡¯s text and frowned slightly.

    He tried to call her back, but her phone was switched off.

    He sat in his chair for a moment, then activated the inte.

    Secretary Li quickly came in, ¡°Mr.

    Lu, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Help me find out what Nanxi has been doing and whom she has met since she left my office at noon¡­

    report to me as soon as you find out!¡±

    Secretary Li nodded in surprise, ¡°Alright, Mr.

    Lu, I¡¯ll get on it right away!¡±

    ¡­

    Unfortunately, as the taxi neared to Yang Su¡¯s apartment, it began to rain!

    When she got out of the taxi, the driver handed her an umbre, ¡°Here, take this, don¡¯t get wet!

    Be careful, or your boyfriend will worry about you!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°No need, thank you!¡±

    Then, she handed a hundred dor bill to the driver, not asking for change, and then left running, leaving the driver yelling after her to no avail.

    After running a certain distance, Nanxi slowed her pace.

    She raised her head to look at the dark sky, but couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.

    Nanxi remembered what Lu Yinchu had said about the weather in the city changing quickly, and the 2.1% chance of rain Neil had mentioned that morning, and her heart felt strange and uncertain.

    ¡­

    Yang Su signed a contract with her boss at noon and had no work at the studio in the afternoon, so she stayed at home.

    Recently, she had been convinced by a colleague¡¯s theory that ¡°to tie a man¡¯s heart, the first step is to fill his stomach¡±, so she, who never cooks, began to study cooking zealously.

    Lan Qiqi was undoubtedly the guinea pig.

    Lan Qiqiined that if they kept on like this for another month¡­

    Yang Su interjected immediately, ¡°You would definitely gain more than ten pounds!¡±

    Lan Qiqi shook her head, ¡°No, I would lose more than ten pounds!

    It¡¯s even more effective than diet pills!¡±

    Although Yang Su was hit hard, she didn¡¯t give up her study of recipes!

    When the doorbell rang, Yang Su was engrossed in a cookbook.

    She opened the door and saw a soaked Nanxi standing there, she was totally taken aback- ¡°Nanxi, what¡¯s the matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it just started to rain outside, I forgot to bring an umbre!¡±

    ¡°You could have called me, silly¡­¡±

    ¡°My phone ran out of battery¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, Yang Su gave in, she pulled Nanxi inside and ushered her into the bathroom, then went to find a clean set of clothes for Nanxi.

    By the time Nanxi had finished showering and had changed clothes, half an hour had passed.

    ¡°Tell me, did anything happen?¡±

    Yang Su looked at Nanxi sitting opposite her, asking earnestly.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes sparkled, she shook her head, ¡°Nothing happened!¡±

    ¡°Huh~ Just by looking at your eyes I know that¡¯s not true!¡± Yang Su studied her, squinting her eyes, ¡°Do you want me to force it out of you?¡±

    She said, raising her green-painted nails ready to tickle her¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, Nanxi admitted defeat.

    She believed that this was what a true friend is like, who understands your feelings and thoughts just from a nce or gesture, and knows when you are troubled.

    Nanxi repeated all the words Han Baobao said to her at noon to Yang Su.

    She was d that when she was at a loss, and she had trustworthy friends like Yang Su and Lan Qiqi beside her.

    Nanxi said, ¡°I feel that they truly know each other, and may even have known each other for many years.

    Because ording to my understanding of Lu Yinchu now, his desire for control and possession is actually quite strong.

    He met me two years ago, and discovered that I had a boyfriend, so he gave up then.

    I don¡¯t know why he hesitated for about a year and a half and then appeared again.

    But based on his nature, after looking for me for all these years, how could he give up just because I had a boyfriend?

    But he actually did hesitate, and I think the reason for his hesitation is very likely because I was Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend, and it just so happens that he knows Weihuan!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 512 - 512 346 Nanxi Weihuan I want to ask you something_1

    ?512: Chapter 346 Nanxi: Weihuan, I want to ask you something_1   512: Chapter 346 Nanxi: Weihuan, I want to ask you something_1                                   After hearing Yang Su¡¯s words, it made sense, ¡°So you mean Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu both kept their acquaintance a secret?

    Why?

    Were they afraid you¡¯d get mad and couldn¡¯t ept it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°I think it should be this way.

    If they really knew each other or were friends, as the saying goes ¡®don¡¯t covet a friend¡¯s wife¡¯, so even if Lu Yinchu found you, he didn¡¯t show up immediately and hid it from you.

    Just think, if you had known Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu knew each other, or even were friends, would you have agreed if Lu Yinchu pursued you again?¡±

    Nanxi thought for a while and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Well, there you go!

    Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan kept you in the dark, they probably did it out of desperation, especially Lu Yinchu.

    You are now his wife after so many years, it¡¯s not easy, he must have been scared of losing you and didn¡¯t dare to tell you!

    As for Weihuan, I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips and said nothing.

    ¡°And Han Baobao¡¯s im about the concealed marriage, I think it¡¯s the same.

    You were once Li Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    People in the Lu family don¡¯t know, but people in the Li family do.

    If you and Lu Yinchu got married, and people saw each other at the wedding, how would people in the Lu family look at you when they saw you, especially Li Weihuan¡¯s mother?

    After all, the Lu Yinchu is protecting you, and perhaps Li Weihuan is also protecting you¡­¡±

    Nanxi was slightly moved, biting her lip and said, ¡°By your way of thinking then, they did nothing wrong, and they were all for my good!¡±

    ¡°This is just my guess.

    However, I understand why Lu Yinchu did all those things for you, and for Li Weihuan, despite being a good person and loving you a lot, it was surprisingly unexpected¡­ Anyways, Li Weihuan definitely won¡¯t hurt you.

    If he really helped Lu Yinchu with good intention, that will show how admirable and trustworthy Lu Yinchu is for you to entrust your life to!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough with the ¡®buts¡¯!¡± said Yang Su, ¡°You should know best how Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu treat you¡­

    Besides, you know Han Baobao¡¯s temperament too, you can¡¯t believe everything she says, you need to trust your own judgement, understand?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, and it seemed like it really was as she said!

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I think what you said makes sense, so what should I do now?

    Should I ask them directly?¡±

    Yang Su frowned, ¡°I think, whether to ask or not is not a big deal, but no matter what, don¡¯t make a fuss.

    Understand, empathy is the most important.

    Besides, they didn¡¯t hurt you, it¡¯s even more necessary to think from their perspective!¡±

    Nanxi pondered and nodded again, praising, ¡°Susu, I found you really have the potential to be a ¡®heart-to-heart sister¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Ok, the ¡®heart-to-heart sister¡¯ job ends here, now on to the serious stuff.

    Just as you came, I was researching a recipe.

    Later, you will help me taste test!¡±

    ¡°Taste test?¡± Nanxi blinked, looking at her unbelievably, ¡°Susu, are you going to cook?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?

    I¡¯m waiting for the ingredients!

    Zhang Mu went to buy them!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Mu?

    Wasn¡¯t Zhang Mu locked up¡­umm, I mean, his Dad restricted his freedom, didn¡¯t he?¡± £­£ß£­£ü£ü£üSeems to be the same thing!

    Yang Su nodded, ¡°Yeah, but Zhang Mu¡¯s old man went on a business trip yesterday, so he finally got temporary freedom.

    Anyway, he had nothing to do, so I asked him to buy some ingredients, and to help me taste test the food!¡±

    Nanxiughed, ¡°Actually, Susu, I think Zhang Mu seems to be somewhat liking you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Yang Su almost spat out, ¡°Like me?

    What are you talking about?

    That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Nanxi squinted at her, indicating disbelief!

    Yang Su sighed helplessly, admitting, ¡°Okay, truth be told, there was a time when I thought he liked me too and deliberately kept my distance from him, but in the end, I found out it wasn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    Yang Su, leaning mysteriously close to Nanxi, blinked, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t be shocked when I tell you this, but Zhang Mu, he actually, likes Sister Qiaoqiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± this time it was Nanxi¡¯s turn to spit out, ¡°How could that be ¡­¡±

    Although Zhang Mu asionally talked about Liang Qiaoqiao, calling her his goddess and such, even saying he liked her devilish figure¡­

    But like?

    Not enough, right?

 Chapter 513 - 513 346 Nanxi Weihuan I want to ask you something _2

    ?513: Chapter 346 Nanxi: Weihuan, I want to ask you something _2   513: Chapter 346 Nanxi: Weihuan, I want to ask you something _2                                   ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Yang Su said, ¡°I heard previously that Zhang Mu was being forced to go matchmaking by his father.

    Zhang Mu was reluctant, saying he didn¡¯t like the women his father arranged for him.

    His father asked him what type he liked, and then Zhang Mu showed him a picture of Sister Qiaoqiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Nanxiughed weakly, but in her heart, she really wanted to say that Zhang Mu was just trying to pull his father¡¯s leg, and might not truly like her cousin¡¯s type!

    Turns out there were people who were even more naive than her in this world!

    Of course, when it came to experiences in romance, she had more than Yang Su, as she had been through two rtionships and was already married.

    But Yang Su was naive when it came to rtionships, so she didn¡¯t understand men¡¯s thoughts at all!

    As they were chatting, the doorbell rang.

    Yang Su immediately got up and said, ¡°It must be Zhang Mu.

    I¡¯ll go open the door!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, picked up Yang Su¡¯s recipe book and started flipping through it, wondering if she too should buy a cookbook to study?

    Being a woman, it didn¡¯t feel great to be bested in cooking by a man, Lu Yinchu!

    Thinking of Lu Yinchu, she remembered hanging up on him earlier and turning off her phone.

    Would he be mad?

    Or worried?

    At the door, Yang Su opened it to see several people standing outside, she was taken aback, ¡°Why are you all here?¡±

    Nanxi looked over and saw not only Zhang Mu, but Bai Yuchuan, Yan Chenqing, and Li Weihuan had alsoe!

    She was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react!

    The men at the door obviously did not expect Nanxi to be here.

    Bai Yuchuan narrowed his eyes, and Li Weihuan paused for a moment.

    Zhang Muughed, ¡°On the way back, I called them saying I was finally free for once and we should all hang out.

    And now they¡¯re all here.

    What do you think, am I good at rallying troops?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    One by one, everyone came in.

    Yang Su took the huge pile of ingredients Zhang Mu bought and felt a bit guilty ¨C she needed a taster, surely two wouldn¡¯t hurt, but to have so many people, she was worried!

    Although her small apartment had three bedrooms and two living rooms, the living room felt cramped with four big men sitting down!

    Yan Chenqing nced at Yang Su and looked at the bags in her hand, ¡°Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yang Su hesitated, then hung her head in regret.

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Bai Yuchuan rolled up his sleeves and stood up.

    Bai Yuchuan knew how to cook, and his cooking tasted pretty good, though he seldom cooked.

    Today was indeed a rarity!

    ¡°You two,e to the kitchen and help!¡± Bai Yuchuan looked at Yang Su and Zhang Mu.

    Yang Su immediately nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± Actually, she wanted to learn from him!

    Zhang Mu followed happily, not at all opposed!

    Yan Chenqing coughed lightly, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy some beer and cigarettes, you guys sit!¡±

    Then, Yan Chenqing also went, and in the living room, there were only Li Weihuan and Nanxi left!

    Nanxi felt a little awkward.

    She had just found out today that Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu might know each other.

    She had avoided Lu Yinchu, but now she ran into Li Weihuan here!

    Li Weihuan gave her a nce and asked, ¡°What brought you here?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t she be at work in KING Group at this time?

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°I came to taste test for Susu!¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He cleared his throat, Li Weihuan continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here when I arrived¡­¡±.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing either¡­¡±.

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, feeling the conversation was a bit strange.

    Was it her imagination?

    Nanxi tried to untangle her thoughts, debating whether she should ask Li Weihuan about his rtionship with Lu Yinchu.

    After all, what she said before was entirely her own spection, and she didn¡¯t know the truth.

    She was curious.

    Were they really hiding it from her to protect her?

    Nanxi picked up the lukewarm tea next to her, tilted her head back and took a big gulp, as if she were thirsty or had a dry throat.

    After finishing the tea, she let out a breath and looked at Li Weihuan¡­

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you something¡­¡± Nanxi began, her gaze intense, ¡°That is¡­do you¡­know, um, him?¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­Who¡­is¡­him?¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together, her eyes twinkled, but she didn¡¯t speak!

    Li Weihuan, ¡°Are you referring to¡­Lu Yinchu?¡±

    Nanxi looked at him, lowered her head, then nodded!

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips.

    The fingers that were resting on his thigh gradually clenched.

    His thoughts suddenly turned chaotic!

    In fact, ever since he spotted Nanxi sitting in the living room, his mind had been anything but clear!

    That night, he saw Lu Yinchu and Nanxi kissing openly on the street.

    The sight reflected in his rear-view mirror was so blindingly bright that he couldn¡¯t stop his tears.

    He ended up being dragged to a bar by Bai Yuchuan.

    The three of them rented a private room and got wasted!

    He always felt that getting drunk would make you forget your sorrow, your pain, and the person in your heart.

    But he found the more drunk he was, the stronger the thoughts and desires for Nanxi in his mind!

    He had lived for twenty-five years, and for the first time, he loved a person so deeply.

    For the first time, he ced a girl in his heart and loved her.

    He missed her, missed her so much that he was going mad, even when she was sitting right in front of him.

    He missed her more than when she was far away in the United States, and more than when he walked down the familiar streets of County A and saw the familiar scenery¡­

    He wanted to go up there, hold her tightly in his arms, and kiss her fiercely, as if she were still his, had never left, and had never been lost¡­

    He and she still lived in the world where there was only each other, living simply!

    But what should he do?

    If Nanxi were not married, or if she were not married to Lu Yinchu¡­

    Perhaps he would risk his life to be reckless again, to try and steal Nanxi away again¡­

    If he had to tie her up, he would take Nanxi to a ce where there was only Li Weihuan and no Lu Yinchu¡­

    There was a slight pain in his heart that had been suppressed for a long time, but a slight tug still caused it to ache!

    He gave a mocking smile and asked, ¡°What do you think, do I know him?¡±

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

 Chapter 514 - 514 347 Lu Yinchu Im Uncomfortable Here_1

    ?514: Chapter 347 Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m Ufortable Here_1   514: Chapter 347 Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m Ufortable Here_1                                   ¡°I think you know each other!¡±

    Nanxi answered without hesitation, ¡°I only don¡¯t know to what extent you know each other, that¡¯s why I asked you¡­¡±

    Initially, when Li Weihuan mentioned Han Baobao and Lu Yinchu, he showed a great deal of rejection and hostility; every time Lu Yinchu mentioned his boyfriend (Li Weihuan), it seemed to upset him quite a bit, even confessing, ¡®he resents him, a lot¡¯¡­

    Therefore, he¡¯s even more certain that Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu must know each other!

    Nanxi suddenly felt so stupid.

    Previously, so many things had happened, there were several little clues that could trace back to everything, but every little clue had been ignored by her, which wasn¡¯t right!

    ¡°For this kind of question, it would be more appropriate if you ask him directly¡­¡± Li Weihuan turned his head to look outside the window, where the drizzle hasn¡¯t ceased.

    The noise of the rain was intense, however, he could clearly hear the sound of his own heartbeat!

    ¡°Actually Nanxi, I also have a question for you!¡± The voice of Li Weihuan was light, almost a murmur!

    ¡°Just ask!¡± Nanxi nodded.

    ¡°If¡­¡± Li Weihuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, his long eyshes trembled as well, and because he turned his head sideways slightly, his eyes were not on Nanxi¡­

    ¡°If, initially, my mother didn¡¯t oppose us this much, in fact, she actually supported us to be together; if I didn¡¯t recklessly cause trouble by starting fights and instead, had a regr job, even if the sry was not that high, I would have tried to provide for you; if I was not willful, selfish, stubborn, harsh, sensitive, domineering, and not so sloppy¡­¡±

    ¡°If that was the case¡­Nanxi, would you stay by my side forever?

    Would you choose to leave me?

    Would you apany me forever, till the end without letting go?¡±

    He turned his gaze towards Nanxi, his eyes smoky and hazy¡ª

    Nanxi¡¯s heart felt as if it was caught in a painful grip, her fingers clenched fiercely, nail digging into the palm of her hand.

    It felt as if her throat was stuffed with a cotton-wool that made breathing difficult.

    Again, Li Weihuan asked her in those soft and gentle words¡ª¡ª¡±Will you?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, tears trickling down instantly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you!¡±

    Once, Nanxi thought that by leaving, Li Weihuan could mature and grow, his life could also regain its sparkle; he would quickly forget Gu Nanxi who abandoned him, he would soon have a girl to love him very much, he would meet someone who would give him happiness, and be by his side till they grow old¡­

    But seeing him now, she was a little sad, no, she was very sad.

    That sadness was pressing against her chest, making her breathless, and making her feel ufortable!

    Was it really right to give up Li Weihuan so easily?

    Did she do something wrong?

    Or from the beginning, was it a mistake?

    For instance, six years ago when Li Weihuan appeared, she shouldn¡¯t have followed him, she shouldn¡¯t have hindered his life like that.

    Truly, she shouldn¡¯t have!

    Li Weihuan reached up, covering his eyes.

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know if he was crying, but his hand was trembling.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, do you know?

    Now, I hate my mother, but even more, I hate myself¡­

    He was right.

    It was not you who left me or abandoned me, but I lost you, Nanxi.

    I¡¯m sorry, it was me who made you lost, it was me who let you slip away!

    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the kitchen, Bai Yuchuan, Yang Su, and Zhang Mu heard faint crying from the living room, and nobody spoke.

    Yang Su sniffed, her eyes already red.

    Bai Yuchuan continued what he was doing without stopping, his expression as calm as ever!

    Zhang Mu wiped away his tears emotionally¡­

    In fact, over the years, they all had seen how much Li Weihuan loved Nanxi.

    But initially, they also thought that the two of them being together was inappropriate!

    Yet, Li Weihuan was steadfast and didn¡¯t look back.

    Nonchntly, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we are not right for each other?

    We will go against it, we¡¯ll have to be together happily, till it envy you to death!¡±

    Then, he hugged Nanxi triumphantly and said, ¡°Wife,e on, let¡¯s show off our love in front of them!¡±

    Nanxi blushed and pushed him away lightly, but Li Weihuan was shameless, cupping Nanxi¡¯s face and lowered his head for a kiss¡­

    Li Weihuan, in fact, was a very shy person.

    Doing these things out in the open was only to dere to everyone his im on Nanxi.

    He did it all defiantly to let everyone know: he wanted happiness, he wanted Nanxi, because for him, Nanxi was his happiness!

 Chapter 515 - 515 347 Lu Yinchu Im uncomfortable _2

    ?515: Chapter 347: Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m ufortable _2   515: Chapter 347: Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m ufortable _2                                   Li Weihuan¡¯s effortless capittion of Nanxi was something Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing knew about.

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi took Nanxi¡¯s side, respecting her decision.

    Zhang Mu was left confused and disbelieving.

    He believed that, given Li Weihuan¡¯s fervor for Nanxi, even if it meant his death, he could never possibly let go of her.

    Even if Nanxi wanted to break up with him, he would undoubtedly cling to her with an iron grip!

    In his own words, the ancient tradition of dying for love might sound silly, but if one day, Nanxi and he were to be pushed to the brink of separation or death, he would rather leave this world together with her.

    Perhaps after death, they would metamorphose into butterflies fluttering about.

    It even sounds rather romantic¡­

    So how could this Li Weihuan ever let go of Nanxi?

    How could he?

    Zhang Mu didn¡¯t understand, but he felt heartache for his brother, a deep ache¡­

    ¡­

    Yan Chenqing returned quietly, taking in the sight of the two without uttering a word.

    Nanxi stood up, ¡°I am going to the kitchen to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡±

    Having said that, she went on her way.

    At six in the evening, when Lan Qiqi returned, Bai Yuchuan had already busied himself with the preparation of several savory dishes.

    Zhang Mu and Yang Su praised Bai Yuchuan¡¯s culinary skills to lighten the mood.

    Belting down drinks, devouring food, making small talk, and so on, added a festive touch to the atmosphere!

    The atmosphere took them back to their formative days before graduation.

    It was during these years filled withughter and shared experiences that their sturdy friendship took shape!

    A pack of beer wasn¡¯t enough, so Bai Yuchuan and Li Weihuan fetched more.

    Nanxi, giving up her reservations, had a few drinks.

    As someone with low alcohol tolerance, she was soon the most intoxicated of the group.

    In the end, when Nanxi was helped onto the sofa in a drunken stupor, the rest maintained a grip on their sobriety.

    ¡°You all continue drinking, I need to make a phone call!¡± Li Weihuan rose, heading to the balcony.

    The rain outside showed no sign of stopping.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s gaze settled on a certain corner of the pitch-ck night, making a call¡­

    The call was quickly answered.

    ¡°She¡¯s drunk, delirious.

    I know you¡¯re just outside.

    You maye up¡­

    take her away.

    Also¡­¡±

    He paused then continued, ¡°It seems¡­

    she suspects that we know each other, but is still ignorant of the specifics of our rtionship¡­

    decide how to protect her¡­¡±

    The hand holding the cell phone tightened, and he hung up.

    Raking his hand through his hair heughed ruefully.

    Hisughter barely concealing the tears welling up in his eyes.

    ¡­

    When the man entered, some wet spots could be seen on his shoulder, his brow was also specked with rain.

    This entuated the profound darkness in his eyes, especially when he saw Nanxi, who was practically passed out drunk on the sofa, a hint of coldness seemed to sh across his eyes.

    The people in the living room stayed quiet, silently watching him.

    The man acknowledged them with a nod of his head.

    ¡°Thank you for looking after her, I¡¯ll take her away now.¡±

    Seeing Lu Yinchu reach outnguidly and lift Nanxi up from the sofa, addressing her softly, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± As Yang Su and Lan Qiqi replied woodenly, they looked his way.

    Nanxi scrunches her eyebrows, herrge ck eyes flutter open in a haze.

    She hums in affirmation, leaning towards Lu Yinchu¡¯s chest, muttering, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­

    I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡±.

    A trace of moisture could be spotted in her eyes¡­

    Those present were at a loss for words upon witnessing this scene!

    Lu Yinchu, cradling Nanxi¡¯s petite frame, asked, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?

    Tell me?¡±

    ¡°Here¡­¡±

    Nanxi pointed to her heart, ¡°Lu Yinchu, my heart aches¡­¡±

    Not far away, Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes fluttered and his trembling fingers holding a wine ss stopped moving.

    Bowing his head, he doesn¡¯t dare to raise it.

    Lu Yinchu turned to look at everyone, then without a word, lifted Nanxi into his arms and headed for the door.

    The room quickly emptied of Lu Yinchu and Nanxi.

    ¡°It was me¡­

    It was me who made her suffer!¡± Li Weihuan finished the wine in his ss in one gulp.

    Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes, tears he could no longer hold back.

    ¡­

    Before ten o¡¯clock that evening, Lu Yinchu brought a heavily inebriated Nanxi back home to Shuicheng Residential District.

    He bathed Nanxi, changed her clothes, and fed her soup to sober her up.

    Despite hisposed and proficient actions, his expression remained impassive.

    Lu Yinchu had always been apprehensive about Nanxi running into Li Weihuan.

    He knew them well: deep at Nanxi¡¯s heart, she bore considerable guilt and reluctance towards Li Weihuan.

    And Li Weihuan wasn¡¯t exactly someone mature enough to keep his emotions in check.

    If those two meet and linger together, it would only result in unnecessary pain.

    There¡¯s no advantage to it at all!

    Nanxi was now his wife, and the possessiveness he felt towards Nanxi brooked no covetous gazes, even if that person was his own nephew.

    In his realistic outlook, if a man and a woman can¡¯t fully let go of each other, even if only one of them fails to do so, this so-called friendship bes unreliable.

    Naturally, due to his special rtionship with Li Weihuan, aplete severance of friendship was impossible.

    Neither could Li Weihuan fully let go of Nanxi before he matured.

    But there was still time.

    He was also constantly finding ways to let time do its work.

    He believed it was possible and he believed the three of them could do it.

    When it came to love, his character had always been domineering.

    As he once said, if he had found out that Nanxi¡¯s boyfriend wasn¡¯t Weihuan back then, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to appear in front of Nanxi and try every possible means to win her heart.

    Having spent many years in the business world, he was never apletely good man nor could he uphold absolute virtue, especially when it came to Nanxi.

    But Li Weihuan was not just anyone, they had grown up together and he didn¡¯t want to hurt him.

    So in the beginning, he chose to hurt himself, support them, but he couldn¡¯t let gopletely.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged for Han Shaojing to put Han Baobao by her side.

    So, asionally he pondered, when he decided to make a move a year and a halfter and appeared before Nanxi, it was indeed rted to his disappointment in Li Weihuan¡¯s actions in the United States and his concerns about Nanxi getting married into the Li family.

    But in this, wasn¡¯t his heart¡¯s desire also at y?

    He loved her, he found it impossible to restrain himself from wanting to learn her news, he found it impossible to suppress his feelings of love for her, and he found it impossible to control his desire to possess her¡­

    From the moment he saw Nanxi¡¯s vibrant smile eight years ago, Nanxi had be a cmity he was destined to never escape.

 Chapter 516 - 516 348 - I Might Not Love You Warning Spoiler Alert_1

    ?516: Chapter 348 ¨C I Might Not Love You [Warning: Spoiler Alert]_1   516: Chapter 348 ¨C I Might Not Love You [Warning: Spoiler Alert]_1                                   Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t bear any grudges for the fact that Li Weihuan had secretly met Nanxi, appeared before her before he did, and whisked her away when she was in peril!

    In love, there is no fairness or kinship, he thought it was normal for his nephew to be profoundly wary of him due to loving a girl who could potentially threaten their rtionship!

    Just like he was now vignt towards his nephew as he was now the one holding Nanxi!

    He¡¯d heard the phrase ¡°snatching love away¡±, indeed, meeting the young and naive fourteen-year-old Nanxi eight years ago, he fell in love with her, or rather he grew fond of her!

    But this fondness, due to its location in the heart, upied too much space in his world when he was physically and emotionally exhausted, turning his dull and lonely days of recuperation into vibrant ones due to having Nanxi by his side!

    So this fondness began to morph into the desire to possess her, to have this girl always in his sight, to treat her well, to ensure her lifelong happiness!

    But Nanxi then did not know him, she didn¡¯t even know the name ¨C Lu Yinchu existed in this world!

    He liked her, but to her, he was a stranger, so Li Weihuan had stolen his love, however, this act of snatching was merely the result of his own obstinacy!

    At twenty-four, he encountered love for the first time, wished to love someone for the first time, he felt that he was ate bloomer in terms of love!

    Li Weihuan, seven years younger than him, met Nanxi at seventeen and fell in love with her, In terms of emotions, he was the loser!

    And sometimes he wondered, even if he had the courage to appear before Nanxi eight years ago, would she surely fall in love with him?

    The fourteen-year-old Nanxi, the twenty-two-year-old Nanxi, although both are Nanxi, they are indeed different!

    Eight years of life had filled Nanxi with deep,plex emotions beyond Li Weihuan¡¯s understanding and coincidentally he could empathize with them!

    Therefore, by this reasoning, the person who gave him the opportunity for this love was precisely his nephew, Li Weihuan!

    He lowered his head to kiss Nanxi¡¯s lips.

    Nanxi¡¯s face creased slightly with unease.

    He took off the quilt,y beside her and put an arm around her.

    Then Nanxi rolled into the warmth of his embrace, and her frown gradually softened!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t deceive me¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He lowered his head, thinking she had woken up, but no, her eyes were closed, her face was blushing slightly, and her body was soft.

    She was drunk.

    Yet, was a stubborn, lingering thought causing her to question him?

    He suddenly felt that the sober Nanxi might not have been able to ask this question!

    He lowered his head and kissed Nanxi¡¯s cheek¡ª¡±I love you¡­

    Nanxi!¡±

    The low voice echoed in the room.

    Outside the window, thete-night rainfall gradually ceased!

    ¡­

    After Nanxi left, Li Weihuan drank a lot of wine.

    No one stopped him, nor could they stop him!

    Around ten-thirty in the evening, Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing drove Li Weihuan away.

    Yan Su and Lan Qiqi had work tomorrow, so they couldn¡¯t linger here for too long!

    Zhang Mu called a designated driver.

    His car would stay here for a while, Bai Yuchuan¡¯s car was driven by the driver to Bai Yuchuan¡¯s ce!

    Yan Chenqing sat in the front, with Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan assisting Li Weihuan in the back.

    Li Weihuan covered his face with his hand, looking anguished!

    Zhang Mu frowned in the front seat, ¡°When will this end?¡±

    Neither Yan Chenqing nor Bai Yuchuan responded.

    They, too, didn¡¯t know when it would end!

    ¡°Or find Huanzi a girl simr to Nanxi?¡± Zhang Mu proposed.

    ¡°Get lost, what a rotten idea!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan lit a cigarette, prepared to open the car window, and started smoking!

    Zhang Mu pursed his lips, ¡°What should we do then?

    This is getting too miserable for Huanzi!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a heartbreak.

    If he can¡¯t get over this hurdle, his life would be a total waste!¡± Yan Chenqing said.

    Zhang Mu sighed, ¡°If only we had tried to stop Nanxi from breaking up with Huanzi back then.

    Nanxi is soft-hearted, maybe we could¡¯ve persuaded her, and things wouldn¡¯t have ended so decisively!¡±

    ¡°They were not suited for each other!¡± Bai Yuchuan interjected, ¡°Being with Nanxi would ruin Weihuan!

    Only if Nanxi leaves can Huanzi truly grow!

    Nanxi made the right choice!¡±

    Zhang Mu was taken aback by this and fell silent.

    ¡­

    About half an hourter, three young men escorted a drunken man into their apartment.

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°Both of you have had quite a bit to drink.

    Get some rest early.

    Tomorrow everyone has their own tasks to attend to.

    I¡¯ll take care of Huanzi.¡±

    Zhang Mu raised his eyebrow, ¡°Honestly, Xiaobai, it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not a woman!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan threw a punch at Zhang Mu!

    The punch wasn¡¯t heavy, and Zhang Mu uttered a few cries before heading back to his own room.

    Yan Chenqing looked at Bai Yuchuan without a word and left.

    The living room became quiet.

    Bai Yuchuan looked at Li Weihuan on the sofa, helped him up, and took him to his room.

    He first brought a basin of water from the bathroom and proceeded to wash his face and hands.

    He peered down at the young man¡¯s face, bathed in soft light.

    He lingered on his face, his thin lips slightly pursed and his deep eyes shimmered with an unusual light.

    Such charm was alluring to the eyes!

    Weihuan seemed to be ufortable.

    His brows slightly furrowed, and his adam¡¯s apple bobbed gently.

    He mumbled something indistinctly.

    But through lip reading, Bai Yuchuan could gauge that the name he was whispering was: ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    The hand wiping Weihuan¡¯s fingers paused.

    Bai Yuchuan raised his hand to caress the man¡¯s face on the bed and sighed, ¡°Fool, Nanxi has be your aunt-inw, yet you still can¡¯t stop thinking about her.

    Is it worth it?¡±

    The man in the bed gave no response, only murmuring, over and over again, ¡°Nanxi, Nanxi¡­¡±

    That voice, like a silent catalyst, made Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitch.

    Almost unconsciously, he leaned down, and his lips met the ones of the man on the bed¡­

    ¡­

    Some emotions in this world cannot be easily exined, even if they are deeply buried in our hearts and will never be spoken of.

    Who can still smile and turn around as if they were forever an angel?

    Who continues walking indifferently, knowing that no one is a hero forever¡­

    At twenty-five, we¡¯re already past the age of innocence, gradually forgetting our youthful stubbornness;

    As we get further from twenty-five with each passing day, we be increasingly calm andposed!

    In the journey to an uncertain future, who will stay by whose side?

    In the obscurity where no light can be caught, who will sing a lonely song with who?

    All the so-called ¡®loves¡¯ that have been adorned by kindness, pain, silence, numbness, wounds, and indifference finally reveal their myriad twists and turns, bing speechless and lost!

    Huanzi, you once said you felt fortunate to have a group of brothers standing by you.

    I replied: I feel honored to bring you happiness!

    But Huanzi, you probably don¡¯t know this.

    If I could, I would wish for all your future happiness and joy to be tied to a man named Bai Yuchuan!

    Do you know, I have a secret that I¡¯ve never dared to tell you because I fear that telling would lead to losing.

    That secret is: I might, not love you!

    ¡­

 Chapter 517 - 517 349 Nanxi Im racking my brains for you!

    ?517: Chapter 349 Nanxi, I¡¯m racking my brains for you!

    _1   517: Chapter 349 Nanxi, I¡¯m racking my brains for you!

    _1                                   When Li Weihuan woke up the next day, his head ached a bit, but it wasn¡¯t serious.

    It was mainly because Bai Yuchuan had forced him to take a hangover medicine on the way home yesterday!

    In the living room, Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan were ying video games, and Yan Chenqing was not around!

    Li Weihuan walked over, massaged his head with his hand, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chenqing?¡±

    ¡°He left!¡±

    Zhang Mu grabbed some chips from the side, ate one, and continued ying the game, ¡°He¡¯s really busy!¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, and took some chips from Zhang Mu¡¯s side, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry!¡±

    Zhang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan, who was next to him, abandoned the game console in his hand and stood up, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make some noodles for you!¡±

    When Zhang Mu heard this, he got angry, ¡°Damn, Xiaobai, you¡¯re biased!

    When I was hungry just now, you only threw me a bag of snacks!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan turned around and nced at him, ¡°Did you also break up?¡±

    Zhang Mu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He instantly stopped talking.

    Is this a unique treatment for being broken hearted!

    ¡°Xiaobai, make a bit more, I¡¯ll grab someter!¡± Zhang Mu shouted.

    Bai Yuchuan didn¡¯t respond, he had already gone to the kitchen.

    Li Weihuan¡¯s expression was steady, but his mood was slightly fluctuating.

    Bai Yuchuan exposed his wound so frankly early in the morning, could he still y happily in the future!!

    However, upon further reflection, even if he didn¡¯t say it, do those hidden wounds at the bottom of his heart not exist anymore?

    No, they won¡¯t, they will always be there, gushing recklessly in your chest, never stopping, never!

    At the same time, Bai Yuchuan was making one thing clear: that is, his current heartache and drunkenness are reminding him that he has lost his love, Nanxi is no longer his, he is just a man who is heartbroken because of a breakup!

    But deep down, breaking up and losing Nanxi can¡¯t be equated.

    Losing Nanxi is like losing the ability to breathe, how could it be the same?

    Yes, it¡¯s not the same.

    ¡­

    When he was seventeen, he met Nanxi, the pretty girl who had a sunny smile.

    Actually, at that time, he hadn¡¯t yet risen to the idea of taking Nanxi away from his uncle.

    As a matter of fact, he never thought that way!

    Even if Nanxi¡¯s family hadn¡¯t encountered an ident, he might have continued to stay by Nanxi¡¯s side in silence, stealthily, without letting his uncle find out!

    What changes would his uncle undergo as he waited for Nanxi to grow up, and waited for the day when he could stand in front of Nanxi and recognize him?

    Would he make Nanxi fall in love with him?

    Nanxi still doesn¡¯t know about his nephew-uncle rtionship with his uncle.

    What would happen if she found out?

    Especially if she found out about his ugly behavior as a ¡°thief¡±?

    What would happen?

    Would it make the remaining bit of guilt in her heart disappearpletely?

    He dares not think about all this now!

    He is even very afraid, very afraid of the arrival of that day!

    She can bear not being loved by Nanxi, but she can¡¯t bear being loathed and hated!

    His eyes drooped slightly, and he rubbed his forehead with his hand, knowing that he no longer had a position to protect Nanxi, but he was still stubborn, wanting to be her guardian, even if it was a position that she couldn¡¯t see!

    Bai Yuchuan made threerge bowls of noodles.

    The taste was good.

    Zhang Mu ate and praised it.

    Li Weihuan remained silent and didn¡¯t speak!

    After the meal, Bai Yuchuan received a call from Lan Qiqi, asking about Li Weihuan¡¯s condition.

    Bai Yuchuan said, ¡°He¡¯s awake, his brain is clear, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the call!

    Zhang Mu¡¯s phone also rang.

    Seeing the number, his face fell.

    As expected, it was his father!

    He gestured to Bai Yuchuan and Li Weihuan to be quiet, then stood up and went out to the balcony before answering the call!

    Bai Yuchuan stacked the three big bowls aside, and asked Li Weihuan, ¡°What are you nning to do in the future?

    Continue doing engineering work with your father?¡±

    Li Weihuan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m cut out for that, and besides, my dad can¡¯t control me, and I can¡¯t control myself!¡±

    ¡°You studied business abroad.

    Are you nning to start apany and do business?¡±

    ¡°My mother told me she had set aside some money for me to start apany.

    I didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, and naturally, I wouldn¡¯t agree¡­¡±

    Bai Yuchuan kept silent.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about work at the moment.

    If I let her have her way on this, I¡¯ll have to do so many more times in the future¡­

    And honestly, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m cut out for business.

    I had some ambition during my time in the United States, but it¡¯s hard to change my temperament.

    I could never have the boldness and steadiness of my Uncle Weihuan.

    If I started it would inevitably fail¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I want to follow in my sister¡¯s footsteps and get some experience in a government department.

    I¡¯m even thinking about wanting to join the army, these ces have some strict rules that could perhaps rub off my rough edges and help me truly grow up in the future!¡±

    He looked at Bai Yuchuan, his gaze profound, ¡°Xiaobai, you have no idea how much I hate my own immaturity right now!¡±

    Bai Yuchuan¡¯s eyes flickered but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡­

    After waking up from her drunken stupor, Nanxi felt a little groggy.

    She opened her eyes and heard voices.

    It took her a moment to recognize the voice as Lu Yinchu¡¯s!

    Lu Yinchu was on the phone on the balcony, looking visibly angry and his voice was raised.

    Nanxi felt somewhat in a daze, uninterested in getting up.

    She just turned on her side to look at the man¡¯s silhouette on the balcony.

    The sunlight poured down, hitting the man¡¯s shoulders.

    He was wearing a deep grey shirt with ck trousers, looking dashing as if he was a model in a high-end men¡¯s fashion brand¡¯s store.

    ¡°In any case, I will not let this matter pass.

    If it had been someone else, I would have let it go, but it isn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Shaojing, all these years I thought you knew me, know my character, so you would also protect and control those around you in any way you could, but the indulgence you¡¯ve shown her has crossed my lines¡­¡±

    ¡°Make sure you think about what you¡¯re going to do, I have other matters to attend to.

    I¡¯ll hang up now!¡±

    Nanxi blinked.

    Was the call to Han Shaojing?

    The matter that got Lu Yinchu this angry must be serious!

    After Lu Yinchu hang up, he turned around and saw Nanxi, eyes wide open,ying on the bed, watching him.

    His eyes visibly shed.

    He hadn¡¯t controlled his temper earlier and in his impulsive rage, he¡¯d forgotten that Nanxi was sleeping and could have been awoken any moment.

    He exhaled secretly.

    Walking over, he cuddled Nanxi in his arms, pecking her lips, ¡°Awake?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, asking him, ¡°What did Mr.

    Han do to you?

    You seemed really angry just now!¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, lightly caressing her hair, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­

    How about you?

    You drank a lot yesterday.

    How do you feel today?¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­¡± Nanxi squinted her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m alright, just a bit tired!¡±

    ¡°Alright.

    Do you want to continue resting or get up?¡±

    Remembering what Han Baobao said yesterday, along with the analysis she made with Yang Su, she felt a little worried and bothered, willing to trust Lu Yinchu.

    But should she rify a few things?

    Just like Yang Su said, if her rtionship with Lu Yinchu was what caused the animosity between their families, she could understand, even forgoing a wedding ceremony or anything else.

    Really, she didn¡¯t mind at all!

    However, apart from what Han Baobao had said ¨C the events that had transpired in her life, both seeming like destiny and arrangements, after Lu Yinchu appeared, were they all rted to him?

    Luckily her uncle¡¯s antique shop was bought by him, the stipted deadline for the breach of contract, and the investment terms and the use about earmarked funds in it¡­

    Among the people around her, Han Baobao had admitted that she was assigned to Nanxi indirectly to help Lu Yinchu.

    What about the others?

    Like her uncle, and, her cousin¡­

    Actually, her suspicions towards her uncle were secondary.

    The main concern was about her cousin, Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Due to her cousin, she met Lu Yinchu in the first ce, after which her cousin handed her the full charge of dealing with the shop matter, and when her cousin needed money due to an incident on a trip to Switzend, and the advice her cousin gave her before she and Lu Yinchu got their marriage license¡­

    Actually, she no longer needed to think about it.

    The answer was very obvious.

    After sorting it out, everything made sense!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, yesterday, I met Han Baobao¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Lu Yinchu stroked her hair, responding.

    At this moment, she was leaning on his leg, looking up.

    Her long ck hair spread on hisp and over the bed sheet, looking beautiful!

    ¡°She told me a few things concerning you and me.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression remained calm!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leaning down slightly, his handsome face suddenly moved towards her, kissing her lightly on her nose, ¡°Nanxi, for you, I have spared no effort!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned as her lips were sealed by the man¡¯s, the taste of rich tobo and mint spread in her mouth.

    Her consciousness began to crumble under his kiss!

    The man¡¯s hand tugged her towards the center of the bed and then slipped under her pajamas.

    His arousal was evident through the thin fabric.

    Nanxi¡¯s mind was buzzing, unable to think of what to do, yet her body instinctively began to respond to his touch, surrendering¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    (The section below is free) As for Xiaobai, I only have one thing to say: Weihuan is mine, Xiaobai is mine too.

    If they want to be together, they¡¯ll have to see my mood!

    (Author¡¯s mood (#` ¡ä))

    Additionally, this chapter was rushed out to make up for the missed chapter on the 26th.

    With this, Xiaowu has fulfilled her promise at the beginning of the month to add continuous updates and maintain a daily update of 12,000 to 15,000 words!

    Although not a lot, for Xiaowu who writes slowly and can only write 6,000 words in an afternoon, it is a limit!

    Thanks for the support, continue asking for monthly tickets, achieving the leaderboard will motivate me to work harder next month to provide more updates!

    Respectful bow!

 Chapter 518 - 518 350 He Spares No Effort for Her_1

    ?518: Chapter 350 He Spares No Effort for Her_1   518: Chapter 350 He Spares No Effort for Her_1                                   With just the phrase ¡°tireless efforts¡±, the truth had been loudly dered!

    Yes, Lu Yinchu has indeed put in tireless efforts, calmly designing a trap for her, gradually leading her into it, meeting, knowing, and then loving¡­

    He controlled every step perfectly, disguising it without a w!

    This was a chess game, and everyone was a piece.

    He was the one in control, holding all the pieces, including her, in his hands!

    This man, just as Guan La said, was too deep.

    She, as she was now, could not fully understand him!

    However, since he did all these efforts for her, was it a blessing or a curse for her?

    ¡­

    The early-morning ¡°exercise¡± resulted in the two of them expectedly beingte again.

    The team leader scolded Nanxi once again, his tone filled with resignation.

    He asked her, ¡°What is the real reason behind your constantteness?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, not knowing what to say!

    When she got back to work, Nanxi learned that Han Baobao had resigned.

    She only made a phone call and didn¡¯te in person.

    Her colleagues were buzzing about Han Baobao¡¯s departure.

    They said she was a spoilt rich girl, and they had known right away that she wouldn¡¯t hold the job for long;

    Some said all she did was cause trouble for everyone when she came to work.

    Everyone else was swamped with work, but she was the only leisurely one who always looked exhausted;

    Others went as far as to say that it¡¯s about time she left, always unting her ¡°the world is my oyster¡± attitude, making people sick just looking at her!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Listening from the sidelines, Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything, but she did feel a tinge of mncholy in the pit of her stomach.

    It was indeed true!

    She was wondering, if she were to leave this ce, what would her coworkers, who she¡¯d worked with for almost a month, think of her?

    Would they resent her, just like they resented Han Baobao?

    Many people in society wear masks to survive, showing one face to people around them and another behind their backs.

    No one can tell who is sincere and who is fake!

    The workce is like a battlefield, with colleagues often serving aspetitors.

    Who would make peace with theirpetitor?

    Those who truly consider you as a workmate andpatriot are few and far between!

    Thinking about this, she felt an increasing fondness for the time she spent in college with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi!

    Back then their minds were not tainted by society, and they were all genuine with each other.

    She believed that this sincerity would carry on!

    Because of this, Nanxi had no spirit for work all day long.

    Her enthusiasm towards her colleagues significantly decreased, especially towards those who bad-mouthed Han Baobao!

    In the afternoon, after work, Lu Yinchu took Nanxi back to the Lu family¡¯s home.

    They were spending the night at the Lu family¡¯s ce, which Nanxi happily agreed to!

    The Lu family naturally weed them, but the old man still insisted on going back to the military district¡¯s residence.

    The arrangement was set for that weekend, with a special car ready to pick him up!

    The old man said, ¡°There¡¯ll be a recognition ceremony at the military district residence next Monday.

    I¡¯ll have to give a speech, so I must go back!¡±

    After hearing this, Nanxiughed.

    The old man¡¯s status in H City was indeed extraordinary.

    Nanxi also heard from Li Weihuan that his great-grandfather held a significant position in H City too!

    Perhaps the two old men knew each other!

    But, when the thought crossed her mind, a nerve in her brain seemed to tense up suddenly!

    Then she shook her head, thinking it was impossible.

    There couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence!

    They had different surnames after all ¡­

    At night, as Nanxiy in bed, she felt lifeless.

    Maybe it was due to the happenings in the day or perhaps because her grandfather was leaving, which led to a mncholy feeling.

    Shey on the bed, feeling listless!

    Lu Yinchu reached out to hold her, asking her what was wrong!

    She shook her head, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to miss Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­I will miss him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    Holding her, Lu Yinchu opened his mouth to speak, ¡°The military district nursing home is only a one and a half hour drive from the city.

    We can go see Grandpa every weekend from now on¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nanxi nodded her head.

    Lu Yinchu leaned in to kiss her lips, his hand roaming her waist.

    Nanxi frowned and pushed him away, ¡°Not tonight, I don¡¯t feel like it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stopped his movements, his dark eyes gazed at Nanxi for a moment, then he got up from the bed.

    Seeing this, Nanxi stopped him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, turning back to say, ¡°To take a cold shower!¡±

 Chapter 519 - 519 350 He Spares No Effort Only for Her_2

    ?519: Chapter 350 He Spares No Effort Only for Her_2   519: Chapter 350 He Spares No Effort Only for Her_2                                   Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Considering Lu Yinchu had recently caught a cold after taking a cold shower, Nanxi felt somewhat guilty.

    ¡°Did you take a cold shower every night before we were together?¡±

    Lu Yinchu shook his head, ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t particrly fond of ********, asionally when I thought of you, I took matters into my own hands¡­but now it¡¯s different.

    You are my wife, and I have the responsibility of executing my husband rights.

    Nanxi, I am a healthy 32-year-old mature man.

    I¡¯ve been loyal to you for so many years without a woman, now that I have you, you ask me to endure.

    Touch your heart and ask yourself, isn¡¯t this too cruel?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Cruel?

    Nanxi was a bit unconvinced.

    ¡°Well¡­I¡¯m just like you.

    I haven¡¯t been with other men either.

    I¡¯m 22 and also an adult.

    My body¡­is healthy as well.

    I¡¯m not as desperate as you¡­Lu Yinchu, you only think about yourself.

    Have you ever thought that this isn¡¯t just an excuse for you to act lecherously?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He walked straight to the end of the bed, pinning her soft little figure under him.

    Nanxi shrank back in fright and pushed him away, ¡°Lu Yinchu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who just used me of using an ¡®excuse to act lecherously¡¯?

    Now I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore.

    I¡¯ll act lecherously directly!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you have no conscience!¡± Nanxi¡¯s face flushed with anger!

    Lu Yinchu caught her slender right wrist and ced it on his left chest, ¡°Feel it, do I have a conscience?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°By the way, I will also feel if you have a conscience!¡±

    Right after he finished talking, his soft big palmnded!

    Nanxi was so agitated that she could hardly breathe, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­you pervert!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­I¡¯m a pervert!¡± He licked her lips, his expression extremely bewitching, ¡°But, I¡¯ll only be your pervert~~¡±

    ¡­

    On Saturday the next day, in the morning, she chatted and yed chess with her grandfather at the Lu Family.

    At noon, she told her grandfather that she was going to visit the nursing home in the afternoon, and she also mentioned the old grandma¡¯s situation.

    The old man deeply admired Nanxi for herpassion after hearing the news.

    He praised her and had Xia Zhen prepare some snacks to take with her.

    Nanxi thanked her grandfather and promised to deliver his greetings!

    The old man waved his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.

    It¡¯s just a small token of thought.

    When people are old, what they need the most is care, from their own children or grandchildren, or from friends and kind-hearted people around them.

    When I get the chance, I¡¯ll apany you to visit!¡±

    Nanxi was moved.

    She thought her grandfather was great!

    In the afternoon, Lu Yinchu drove her to the nursing home.

    He delivered her to the door, kissed her forehead and apologized, ¡± I will apany you next time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can manage alone!¡± Nanxi knew he was busy and really didn¡¯t push for anything!

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Go, I¡¯ming to pick you up at five in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Nanxi agreed with a nod.

    She watched as Lu Yinchu¡¯s car left.

    ¡­

    When the old grandma saw Nanxi, she was very happy.

    Nanxi shared the snacks made by Xia Zhen with the old people in the nursing home.

    They all said they were delicious and asked Nanxi to thank the old man and her mother-inw for them.

    Nanxi was peeling a banana for the old grandma when the old woman looked at her with teary eyes, ¡°If I really had a granddaughter as beautiful and filial as you, I¡¯d die with a smile on my face!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you can think of me as your biological granddaughter, I¡¯ll visit you often!¡±

    Hearing this, the old woman nodded through her tears.

    Being elderly and solitary, without family or children to rely on, the only support they get is from society.

    But is that what they really need?

    Not necessarily!

    Grandfather was right, what they need is care, even if it¡¯s from a stranger like her!

    Not wanting to dwell on unpleasant topics, Nanxi changed the subject to the old herbalist.

    The old womanughed upon hearing about him, ¡°I told you he¡¯s a miracle doctor.

    The people I rmend are never wrong!¡±

    Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but gossip.

    She asked the old woman how she knew the old doctor!

    An old woman sitting nearby said.

    ¡°They were childhood sweethearts, deeply in love.

    If not for some incidentster on, they might be husband and wife now!¡±

    Nanxi froze, somewhat in disbelief.

    The old woman and the old man were both quite old!

    Childhood sweethearts, how many years has it been?!

    She looked at the old woman, who blushed, and shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s all nonsense, don¡¯t listen to her!¡±

    Everyone broke up inughter!

    Nanxi was surprised to run into Lun Ying at the nursing home.

    Seeing Nanxi, Lun Ying also froze, equally surprised!

    The two of them were in stitches.

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, quite a coincidence!¡± Lun Yingughed.

    The two walked across the nursing home¡¯swn.

    Lun Ying said that she volunteered at the nursing home, basically conducting physical examinations for the elderly there every weekend.

    Nanxi was very impressed and asked how long Lun Ying had been volunteering there.

    Lun Ying replied, ¡°I reckon it¡¯s been about seven years now!¡±

    Seven years, quite a long time indeed.

    Admirable!

    Nanxi felt as if she had seen another side of Lun Ying that day!

    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Mr.

    Lu?

    Has his cold got better?¡± Lun Ying asked.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s better now!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    She nced at the number and said to Lun Ying, ¡°Excuse me, I have to take this call!¡±

    It was Lu Yinchu on the phone.

    He told her he¡¯d finished up his tasks and was nearby, ready to pick her up anytime.

    When Nanxi hung up, Lun Ying was smiling at her, ¡°Miss Nanxi, you¡¯re very lucky, Mr.

    Lu cares a lot about you!¡±

    Nanxi was embarrassed andughed, ¡°Thank you.

    You will find your own happiness as well!¡±

    Nanxi remembered that Lun Ying seemed to be two years older than her, and she didn¡¯t seem to be very passionate about love, but she was so beautiful, there must be a lot of people who liked her!

    Lun Ying chuckled upon hearing this and said, ¡°Actually, there is someone I have feelings for!¡±

    Huh?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t expect Lun Ying to say that.

    She thought Lun Ying didn¡¯t like to talk about love!

    ¡°But he is in love with another girl!

    So, I don¡¯t have a chance!¡± Lun Ying continued.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Nanxi blinked, ¡°It¡¯s okay!

    In the future, you¡¯ll meet someone you like, who likes you back!

    Trust me!¡±

    Lun Ying pursed her lips, her eyebrows curved into a beautiful arch as she responded in a soft voice, ¡°Maybe!¡±

    ¡ª-

    I¡¯m sorry, Kevin.

    So, this happened.

    About Xiaobai and Weihuan, some people call out for them to ¡®get together¡¯, some object to it saying ¡®do not decay¡¯¡­Oh, the author has decent values, full of integrity, please do not ruin it~ And please, support me.

    Vote for me monthly!

 Chapter 520 - 520 351 Middle-aged Men Need to Be Pampered_1

    ?520: Chapter 351: Middle-aged Men Need to Be Pampered_1   520: Chapter 351: Middle-aged Men Need to Be Pampered_1                                   Lu Yinchu came to pick up Nanxi in his car and was surprised to see Lun Ying, especially when he saw her kneeling on the grass, massaging an olddy¡¯s leg.

    The scene seemed familiar to him for some reason.

    It felt like he had seen this somewhere before!

    Nanxi noticed that Lu Yinchu was always looking at Lun Ying and frowned slightly.

    Lun Ying was very pretty, with a pure yet slightly cold beauty.

    Given that she was a nurse, a uniform fetish was quitemon among many men, so she probably was the type to attract their attention.

    Nanxi rolled her eyes at Lu Yinchu, ignored him, got into the car and chose to sit in the back seat!

    Lu Yinchu snapped back to reality and looked at Nanxi, frowning, ¡°Why did you sit in the back?¡±

    Nanxi turned her head, ¡°I can sit wherever I like!

    Does it bother you?

    It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    A youthful twenty-something girl, she was a bit rebellious in character, but he understood this was because she was of the age where one transitions into maturity.

    The rebellious behavior or the sweet tantrums she showed were reserved for those closest to her.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t argue with Nanxi, he directly opened the back door, carried her out, and shoved her into the passenger seat.

    He fastened the seatbelt tightly to prevent her from running away.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­Lu Yinchu, aren¡¯t you being too domineering?¡±

    Lu Yinchu got into the driver¡¯s seat with an indifferent expression, ¡°You¡¯re just realizing now that I¡¯m domineering?

    Toote!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The usual routine was to return home to the Lu Family and spend time chatting with his grandfather, which was always nice.

    The grandfather asked Nanxi to apany him to the study room to practice calligraphy.

    Nanxi frowned, recalling how she had won thest time she practiced with Lu Yinchu.

    Not only that, but Lu Yinchu also owed her a favor!

    Just thinking about it, it was just a little over two months ago.

    In such a short period, so many things had changed dramatically.

    It was really mind-boggling!

    The grandfather said that he ns toe back home for a couple of days every month.

    If his health permits, he would surely return, but if his health declined, he would stay indefinitely.

    In reality, while he was still physically able, he wanted to spend more time with his oldrades.

    At their age, life was fleeting, like sand slipping through an hourss.

    A simple cold, a small trip while walking, choking on a piece of food, any of these could be fatal!

    Having lived so many years and witnessed countless births and deaths, reaching this age, he still yearned for the remaining years of life.

    Ordinary days always felt too short; he wanted more time to witness the happiness of his children and grandchildren.

    Unfortunately, such a desire could only remain a wishful thinking!

    The next morning, a car came from the Military District explicitly to pick up the old gentleman.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu personally sent him off.

    Nanxi was extremely reluctant to let her grandfather go, promising to visit him the following weekend.

    The old gentleman smiled, ¡°As long as you can bring some good news when youe, I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    The good news, naturally, would be about the great-grandchild!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes sparkled, her cheeks reddened.

    Given Lu Yinchu¡¯s diligence since they became intimate, if she were to be pregnant, it would probably happen!

    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she became, and she couldn¡¯t manage to say her goodbyes properly.

    After the old gentleman left, only Lu Yinchu, Nanxi, and Xia Zhen were left at the Lu family¡¯s lunch table.

    Qingtian had gone to Liao Qianchen¡¯s house for lunch and hadn¡¯te back!

    After lunch, Nanxi went to nap, and Xia Zhen pulled Lu Yinchu aside.

    Mysteriously, she handed something to Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu looked at it and frowned, ¡°Mom, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Have a test.

    What if she¡¯s pregnant?¡± said Xia Zhen.

    ¡°Nanxi is young and because of her physical constitution, she might not even notice some of the symptoms.

    And you, as a man, how much could you possibly understand about a woman¡¯s biological functions?

    Let Nanxi take the test.

    No matter what, it will give me peace of mind¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything, took the pregnancy test that Xia Zhen handed him and went upstairs.

    Lu Yinchu thought about the time he and Nanxi had spent together, excluding Nanxi¡¯s safe period, the chances were slim, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try!

    Deep down, he wished terribly that Nanxi was already carrying his child.

    He hoped they could have many children, resembling either him or Nanxi, in the future.

    He was willing to devote the rest of his life to raising them well, hoping they would grow up to be excellent and kind-hearted individuals.

 Chapter 521 - 521 351 Middle-aged Men Need Pampering_2

    ?521: Chapter 351: Middle-aged Men Need Pampering_2   521: Chapter 351: Middle-aged Men Need Pampering_2                                   When Lu Yinchu walked into the bedroom, Nanxi was on the phone with Yang Su, going on and on about something.

    She seemed to be giving some advice!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything.

    He washed his hands in the bathroom, came out, put his hands in his pockets, and fiddled with the pregnancy test he had in his pocket.

    He walked up to the edge of the bed and sat down.

    Nanxi waved at Lu Yinchu, signalling him not to disturb her for now, and said to Yang Su on the other end of the phone, ¡°Actually, I think you should ept the invitation.

    Think about it, your boss is quite handsome and kind, and very ambitious.

    Although he¡¯s just the owner of a small studio right now, he could definitely be the next Lu Yinchu in the future¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu, sitting nearby, raised an eyebrow.

    It seemed like Yang Su was being pursued by her boss at the studio, hence the call to Nanxi for advice¡­

    But why did they need to use him as an example?

    Because he was a sessful businessman?

    Meanwhile, Nanxi was saying, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.

    Feelings can be developed over time.

    Besides, didn¡¯t you want to experience love before?

    Now you¡¯ve got a young and ambitious man pursuing you.

    Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.

    Let me tell you, men are like donkeys.

    You need to train them little by little.

    Maybe he¡¯s not your type right now, but you can slowly change him with your own actions.

    If he truly loves you, he will want to be the person you like.

    Believe me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Love is like an inequality.

    If you¡¯re standing on one side of the bnce, it¡¯s normal that you wish the other side to be equal to you.

    But as you¡¯re thinking this, so is the other person.

    If he has already taken the first step, shouldn¡¯t you take a step forward too in fairness?

    Furthermore, if you don¡¯t dare to take that step, then you should continue being single!

    However, believe me, you cannot gain any experience in love by just imagining it.

    You need to fully immerse yourself in the experience.

    Even if you end up separating after taking the first step, I believe this experience will benefit your next endeavor in love¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi continued to exchange a few words with Yang Su.

    After finally encouraging Yang Su to persevere and strive for a wonderful love, she hung up the phone.

    Lu Yinchu sitting next to her was now sporting a stern face!

    Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu puzzled, ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Did you read those books about ¡®training men¡¯ that Qingtian left behindst time?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡­ clearly didn¡¯t believe her!

    He pulled Nanxi over, sniffing her soft belly, ¡°Do I look like a donkey to you?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Did your past experience with love make you feel profound for the word ¡®love¡¯?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She was getting a bit emotional!

    However, even a matured man in his thirties needs to be coaxed sometimes!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯ve misunderstood.

    You¡¯re not a donkey.

    With your high intelligence and emotional intelligence, how could you be a donkey?

    Plus, even if you were a donkey, someone of my level wouldn¡¯t be able to train you!

    You¡¯re the kind who trains yourself,¡± she said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Was that supposed to beforting?

    ¡°Also, Lu Yinchu, while I once believed that after experiencing a rtionship and a man, a woman matures a lot, having had experience with you, I suspect I won¡¯t need to experience any other men in the future!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You still want to experience other men?!!!

    Nanxi pulled at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve already married you.

    I can¡¯t run away now, can I?

    What else do you want?¡±

    After saying that, she put her small face close to his and kissed him on the face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna stop being angry, hubby~~¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Okay, in fact, he wasn¡¯t really that angry to begin with.

    However, hearing her call him ¡°hubby¡± in such a sweet voice made him very happy.

    He reached out and pulled her into his arms.

    The two of themy sideways in bed with him looking at her, contemting whether to have her use the pregnancy test now¡­

    Or, after their nap?

    Looking at him from such close proximity was very pleasing.

    Thinking of the temptation she was facing, Nanxi rolled into his arms, hugged him, and suggested, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    Lu Yinchu let out a sigh, holding her soft figure tight in his arms.

    Alright, then.

    They¡¯d wait until after their nap!

    ¡­

    However, Lu Yinchu¡¯s n didn¡¯te to fruition.

    Around two in the afternoon, before they had finished their nap, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang.

    Lu Yinchu woke up first.

    Seeing the caller was Yang Su, Lu Yinchu frowned.

    He thought maybe she had more questions about whether or not to ept or reject her boss¡¯s advances.

    As he was hesitating whether or not to wake Nanxi, she was still asleep and waved her hand towards him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t hang up my call¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Yang Su had called to say Liao Feifei was back.

    It had been a while since they¡¯d allst seen each other.

    She suggested they all have dinner together.

    At the mention of that, Nanxi immediately got excited.

    Because Liao Feifei wasn¡¯t a stranger, but another person who lived in their dorm before Han Baobao came!

    Feifei was a year older than Nanxi and the others, aged twenty-three.

    She wasn¡¯t a H City local but had a great personality and got along well with Nanxi and the rest of them.

    The four of them were like sisters.

    So when Feifei unexpectedly transferred schools and no one knew where she had moved to, Nanxi and the others were taken aback.

    They contacted her afterwards and would asionally talk on the phone.

    But then they all got busy with their studies and other things, and contact with Feifei gradually dwindled.

    PS: Please reward me with some monthly tickets for staying upte editing and catching up on writing!

 Chapter 522 - 522 352 Lu Yinchu I will miss you!_1

    ?522: Chapter 352, Lu Yinchu, I will miss you!_1   522: Chapter 352, Lu Yinchu, I will miss you!_1                                   In the beginning, when they called her, Liao Feifei would hang up after only a few words, then she started ignoring the calls altogether, and finally, they couldn¡¯t reach her at all!

    They felt sad and upset for some time, but Nanxi and the others came to terms with it.

    After leaving a city, the people around you change, turn into new faces.

    Getting to know these new people requires time, as does relearning them, so having no time to contact these old friends isn¡¯t really surprising or worth mentioning.

    Even so, they had spent nearly two years together under the same roof.

    This emotional bonding etched into their memories could not be erased!

    Therefore, hearing that Liao Feifei returned, Nanxi was genuinely happy deep down!

    ¡°By the way, you said you¡¯re going to dinner with us, so what about your date tonight?¡±

    ¡°I cancelled it!

    Who needs men when you have sisters?¡± Yang Su answered without hesitation!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright!

    True loyalty indeed!

    Nanxi hung up, got up, and changed clothes.

    She was going to meet old friends, feeling excited deep down.

    She took out a spare dress from the cab at the Lu¡¯s!

    Just as she was about to put it on, she suddenly remembered something and quickly turned around to look at the man on the bed.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, was my old roommate¡¯s sudden transfer also your doing?!¡±

    ¡°No, that was really a coincidence!¡± Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Initially, I only nned to have her change dormitories, not leave H University, but then she seemed to have had some problems, and requested a leave to go home.

    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself when you see her!¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Nanxi was somewhat confused, ¡°what do you mean by¡­

    ¡®she had some problems?¡¯ I don¡¯t quite understand?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ involves personal privacy.

    I think if your ssmate wants to tell you, she will definitely tell you herself!¡±

    ¡­

    At three in the afternoon, Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi to their agreed ce¡ªa caf¨¦!

    Lu Yinchu reminded Nanxi not to drink coffee.

    Nanxi nodded knowingly, she wouldn¡¯t drink it, even if he hadn¡¯t said so!

    ¡°Also, when you girls are having dinner tonight, don¡¯t drink any alcohol, especially you.

    I don¡¯t want to be the one to carry you home when you¡¯re wasted!¡±

    Nanxi lowered her head, feeling a little guilty.

    Thest time she indeed ended up being carried home by Lu Yinchu,pletely drunk, unable to remember much in detail.

    When she woke up, daylight was strong already!

    After dropping her off, Nanxi got out of the car and told Lu Yinchu, ¡°You can head back now!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call me at that time.

    If I¡¯m not around, call Mo Yan!¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡± Lu Yinchu moved his handsome face closer, demanding something Nanxi knew well!

    She guiltily nced around before leaning in and pecking him on the lips!

    A kiss on the lips was essential.

    After pecking his chin thest time, he treated her to a deep kiss right on the spot.

    An old man needs to be content both emotionally and physically to behave!

    Of course, there were other ways to sweet-talk him¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯ll miss you!¡± Nanxi shyly stated.

    As expected, Lu Yinchu¡¯s grimish face softened a bit.

    He patted Nanxi¡¯s cheek, ¡°Go on, don¡¯t keep your friends waiting!¡±

    Sessfully soothed!

    o(¨Rv¨Q)o

    After Lu Yinchu left, Nanxi quickly made her way to the caf¨¦, pulling out her phone to call Yang Su!

    Yang Su picked up, told her the exact location, and hung up!

    Sitting in the car, Lu Yinchu watched Nanxi vanish into the caf¨¦, he let out a sigh.

    The pregnancy test stick in his pocket, should he¡­

    give it to Nanxi tonight?

    ¡­

    Nanxi arrived at the appointed ce and saw three girls sitting and waving at her from far away.

    One of them had a sleek short hair dyed brown.

    She was wearing a double-cor short-sleeved shirt and jeans¡ª a girl with a hint of a tomboy vibe.

    That was Liao Feifei!

    Upon seeing Nanxi, Liao Feifei immediately came forward to hug her, crying out her name excitedly and nearly lifting Nanxi off the ground!

    Nanxi thought, Liao Feifei seems to have gained a lot of strength!

    Liao Feifei had changed a lot in these two years.

    Before, she had long waist-length hair and looked like a gentle, naive girl with sweet dimples when she smiled.

    She was aplete contrast to the person she is now!

    Liao Feifei exined that she thought girly things didn¡¯t suit her, and she preferred her current self ¡ª uninhibited, carefree, and living freely!

 Chapter 523 - 523 352 Lu Yinchu I Will Miss You!_2

    ?523: Chapter 352 Lu Yinchu, I Will Miss You!_2   523: Chapter 352 Lu Yinchu, I Will Miss You!_2                                   Liao Feifei is now working as a reporter at a magazine agency in H City, primarily doing interviews.

    However, she¡¯s not the one conducting the interviews but rather the one taking notes on the side.

    She just graduated and is in her internship period!

    She says that she will eventually be the one interviewing others, and perhaps even be interviewed by others!

    When she asked about how Nanxi and the others were doing, everyone shared their updates one by one.

    They didn¡¯t mention Nanxi¡¯s marriage to Liao Feifei, but when she heard that Nanxi was working at KING Group, she was stunned!

    ¡°Really?

    That¡¯s incredible, Nanxi!

    KING Group is amazing ¨C it¡¯s thepany of the business giant, Lu Yinchu.

    Did you know, Nanxi, my biggest dream in life is to one day interview him.

    Oh my, have you ever met Lu Yinchu in person?

    Is he as handsome as he is in the magazines?

    Is he?!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She chuckled awkwardly: How could she tell Feifei that Lu Yinchu was her husband?!

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi, standing by, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud!

    Liao Feifei continued, ¡°Nanxi, you must work hard at KING Group and if you ever get the chance to meet Lu Yinchu, please introduce me.

    Oh, and¡­¡±

    Feifei quickly took out her wallet from her bag, found a business card, and handed it over.

    ¡°Remember to contact me when that timees.

    I promise I¡¯ll be there in a beat.

    I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as I can interview Lu Yinchu!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Is it really that serious?

    And besides, what¡¯s so interesting about interviewing Lu Yinchu?

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    Feifei exined that she mainly covers the economics section of the magazine and that her interview subjects should be at Lu Yinchu¡¯s level.

    Unfortunately, it¡¯s often challenging to interview high-profile individuals.

    They¡¯ve invited Lu Yinchu to be interviewed several times, but all their requests were denied!

    The magazine where Feifei works is quite famous in H city.

    Nanxi has seen it online.

    But since they don¡¯t post recruitment ads publicly, she couldn¡¯t apply.

    Feifei exined that she got her job through a friend of her cousin, who¡¯s the assistant editor.

    For now, she¡¯s still doing odd jobs around the office!

    Feifei seemed slightly dispirited as she spoke about this.

    Nanxiforted her, ¡°Every job requires a step-by-step approach.

    I¡¯m also¡­

    well¡­

    doing odd jobs at KING!¡±

    Yang Su chimed in, ¡°At my little studio, I also do pretty much the same thing ¨C odd jobs!¡±

    Lan Qiqi agreed, ¡°At the gym, my qualifications currently only suffice for the assistant of a coach¡¯s assistant¡­¡±

    Liao Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±

    You all are so kind¡­

    aren¡¯t you?

    Although they haven¡¯t seen each other in two years ¨C and lost touch for some time ¨C when they finally reconnected, there was much to talk about!

    Yang Su had always wondered why Liao Feifei suddenly transferred schools.

    Nanxi, having heard a fewments from Lu Yinchu, was cautious and chose not to ask anymore.

    But deep down, she really wanted to know!

    Liao Feifei exined, ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    I was under a lot of psychological pressure and took a leave of absence.

    During my three-month break, I decided to transfer schools¡­¡±

    She gave a wistful smile, ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t dare tell you guys because I didn¡¯t want you to worry.

    But rest assured, I¡¯m doing great now.

    As soon as I settled down in H City, I came to find you all.

    I¡¯ve missed you all¡­

    I hope you won¡¯t me me for not keeping in touch.¡±

    Yang Su assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could we?

    We won¡¯t me you!¡±

    Lan Qiqi and Nanxi nodded, showing their agreement!

    That evening, Liao Feifei treated them to dinner and ordered many dishes.

    Feifei wanted to drink, and both Yang Su and Lan Qiqi readily agreed, but Nanxi hesitated.

    In the end, she excused herself, saying that her ¡°rtive¡± hade to visit and that she couldn¡¯t drink!

    Upon hearing this, Feifei frowned, ¡°This is why being a woman is so troublesome!

    I truly wish I could be a man in my next life.

    No monthly menstruation, no need to endure childbirth, and no need to always be living under the pressure of men in society¡­

    How great would that be!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The three of themughed awkwardly, feeling that Feifei¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t merely changed ¨C it hadpletely overturned!

    When Feifei first moved into their dormitory during their freshman year of college, she was a really gentle and sweet girl.

    When she smiled, her dimples were adorable!

    She said that her goal of going to college was to have a passionate love affair.

    Then, after graduation, she nned to have an equally passionate breakup!

    Nanxi was curious about her mindset!

    Why break up after being in a rtionship?

    Isn¡¯t it better to stick together?

    Feifei exined that she only wanted to date, and had no intentions of getting married ¨C at least not before she turned thirty!

    She said, if there was a guy who would fall in love with her in college, stick together with her after graduation, mutually supporting each other through thick and thin without breaking up, and marry her after they turned thirty, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily want to break up then!

    Back then, Nanxi was the only one in their dorm with a boyfriend!

    Liao Feifei had met Li Weihuan, but she privately told Nanxi that she didn¡¯t like guys like Li Weihuan and Yan Chenqing.

    She thought they were too good-looking and didn¡¯t exude maturity or a sense of security.

    Upon hearing that, Nanxi justughed lightly and didn¡¯t express her opinion!

    Nanxi always believed that a man¡¯s maturityes from time and experience.

    Young men like Li Weihuan and Yan Chenqing, who were still in college and came from well-off families, haven¡¯t endured many hardships or been toughened by society.

    Thus, expecting them to mature might be a bit difficult!

    Feifei, however, admired Li Weihuan¡¯s unwavering love for Nanxi.

    ¡°Having a man who gives his heart to you wholeheartedly, seeing you as the only one in his world, and remains unchanged even if the world falls apart¡­

    That, too, is a kind of luck!¡±

    She wished Nanxi and Li Weihuan a good journey towards a happy ending!

    Back then, Nanxi hadn¡¯t thought much about her future with Li Weihuan, but Feifei¡¯s words made her reassess herself!

    She felt that if Li Weihuan needed a woman to apany him throughout his life and he chose her to be that woman, perhaps, she would be willing!

    PS: Xiaowu has been working overtime for the past few days and is now exhausted.

    Let me rest for a while~ don¡¯t rush me~ I¡¯m trying hard (©Ð£ß©Ð)~ The following is Weihuan¡¯s confession¡ª¡ª

    Li Weihuan: Damn, who the hell called me GAY?

    Who says I¡¯ve been turned gay?

    I¡¯m a straight man, straight man, straight man, get it?

    How straight?

    Well, you guys will find out soon~

    Lastly, please vote for me.

    It¡¯s thest two days ¨C help me stay on the leaderboard!

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn Weihuan gay!

    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

 Chapter 524 - 524 353 After Leaving I Miss You Guys!

    ?524: Chapter 353 After Leaving, I Miss You Guys!

    _1   524: Chapter 353 After Leaving, I Miss You Guys!

    _1                                   Although Nanxi started dating at an early age, she was only sixteen years old, a very tender age, when she epted Li Weihuan¡¯s love, who was like a benefactor to her.

    They lived together for several years, developing feelings of familial and romantic love!

    During her first year of college, Nanxi, at eighteen, had just reached adulthood and unlike Liao Feifei, she didn¡¯t think too much about her future!

    There was a certain mature quality to Liao Feifei¡¯s character, perhaps due to some of her own experiences or maybe because she was a year older than Nanxi!

    About two months into the first semester of her freshman year, Feifei began her first college romance!

    The other party was a junior in the Management Department, not particrly handsome but wore sses, making him look quite refined.

    Liao Feifei said that they met during ate-night study session.

    The story was a bit clich¨¦; Feifei dropped a book, and the boy sitting next to her kindly picked it up and returned it to her.

    He then asked about her major, and they had a pleasant conversation!

    After the study session that night, the boy escorted Liao Feifei back to her dormitory, giving off a strong feeling of regret at meeting her toote!

    Afterward, they had a few more night self-study sessions in the same ssroom.

    They got along well, but Feifei said she didn¡¯t think any further than that!

    Feifei believed that in a romantic rtionship, the man should take the initiative, and the first step must be handled properly, as this would decide who holds the initiative in the rtionship moving forward!

    Once, Feifei went to a night self-study session as usual.

    But when she entered the ssroom, she was surprised to find the boy wasn¡¯t there!

    Feifei didn¡¯t mind.

    Who said he had to be there every time she was?

    She wouldn¡¯t admit that she felt a momentary sense of loss.

    She continued reading her book as if nothing had happened!

    Around nine o¡¯clock that night, Feifei didn¡¯t feel like studying anymore and was packing up to leave when she ran into the boy at the door, panting from running.

    The boy was empty-handed, without a book in sight!

    This suggested that he hade specifically to see her!

    Perhaps the quickened heartbeat at that moment and the disappointment she had felt earlier when she didn¡¯t see the boy in the ssroom led Feifei to ept his confession, and she agreed to be in a rtionship with him!

    This rtionship had a rather beautiful beginning, and Feifei quickly indulged herself in this sweet love affair!

    This happened one week after they confirmed their rtionship.

    That day, Nanxi, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi were dining with Li Weihuan and others at a small restaurant near the school¡¯s gate.

    Although it was a private room, the sound instion was quite poor, and a group of people drinking at the table next door was very noisy!

    Nanxi heard the guys teasing each other and talking about Liao Feifei!

    One of the guys asked, ¡°Did you sessfully woo that freshman from the Chinese Department?¡±

    Someone responded, ¡°You mean Feifei?

    Given her naive look, it¡¯s only natural that I got her.

    It took less than a week.

    Aren¡¯t I impressive, guys?¡±

    Someone immediately agreed, ¡°Impressive!

    You¡¯ve used this tactic to catch quite a few little sisters.

    We¡¯re ashamed!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the faces of Nanxi and others immediately turned cold.

    They recognized one of the voices as that of Liao Feifei¡¯s boyfriend!

    Unable to control their anger, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi stormed out of the room.

    In front of everyone, Lan Qiqi pped the guy, saying, ¡°This is for Feifei!

    If you¡¯re not convinced,e at me one by one!¡±

    Thus, Liao Feifei¡¯s romance came to an abrupt end!

    But she said it¡¯s okay as she hadn¡¯t been dating him for long and hadn¡¯t developed deep feelings for him.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel heartbroken!

    Feifei¡¯s second romance began in the second semester of her freshman year.

    The guy was a talent from the same-year Department of Music.

    He was decent-looking, and Feifei said she liked the way he looked when he sang!

    So when the guy made an overture, Feifei readily agreed!

    But just a few days into the rtionship, Feifei¡¯s enthusiasm waned quite a lot.

    She said that during their second date while sitting on the grasnd, the boy touched her ankle!

    Feifei exined that in ancient times, a woman¡¯s ankle was considered a part of her ¡°sexuality¡±.

    Him touching her ankle was a sexual hint.

    This suggested that the boy wanted to sleep with her.

    She reasoned that a male around twenty, whether he¡¯d been in a rtionship before or not, if he gives you sexual hints at the beginning of a rtionship, without deeply understanding each other first, he¡¯s either too shallow or not serious about you.

    If he¡¯s dating you, his primary goal might be to satisfy his physical needs rather than his emotional ones!

 Chapter 525 - 525 353 After Leaving I Miss You All!

    ?525: Chapter 353: After Leaving, I Miss You All!

    _2   525: Chapter 353: After Leaving, I Miss You All!

    _2                                   Liao Feifei said, ¡°I bet that guy is not a virgin anymore!¡±

    Nanxi, who at the time was still rtively innocent, was left tingling, feeling out of her depth with such talk about sex and virginity.

    Liao Feifei countered, ¡°Why the shyness?

    We¡¯re all either adults or bing ones.

    There are many things we need to understand, like sex between men and women.¡±

    ¡°Sex is a fundamental part of romantic rtionships, but it¡¯s tied to responsibility.

    If a man who is responsible and willing to take care of you initiates sex with you, why would you refuse?

    ¡°We¡¯re all hovering on the brink of adulthood, naturally curious about the adult world.

    They say curiosity killed the cat, but withholding won¡¯t extinguish that curiosity.¡±

    ¡°If one day, curiosity overrides emotional connection, it could potentially stimte the thought of you not loving or caring about him and ultimately lead him to leave you¡­

    Liao Feifei suggested that sex can be a catalyst for emotional bonds, strengthening the rtionship between two people.

    She wasn¡¯t adverse to the idea, but it would depend if the guy was worth it!

    ¡°Unfortunately, none can promise absolute integrity or maintain a victorious position in the world of rtionships.

    Hence, she only seeks to ensure her conscience is clear in the present and does not demand too much from the future.¡±

    ¡°But while cherishing the present, we must also look forward to the future!¡±

    Liao Feifei added, ¡°On this basis, I am not opposed to a sexual rtionship.

    However, this guy hasn¡¯t even scratched the surface.¡±

    Nanxi questioned, ¡°Since Liao Feifei has such a clear understanding and can see his impure motives, why does she continue to see him?¡±

    In Nanxi¡¯s view, being someone¡¯s boyfriend or girlfriend is amitment implying a readiness to take responsibility.

    Their actions can shape your future!

    Thus, expecting a girl who you¡¯ve just started dating to give herself to you readily shows he isn¡¯t a good guy!

    Deep down, Nanxi has no prejudices against this guy; it¡¯s just his actions she can¡¯t stand!

    Liao Feifei retorted, ¡°Just because he wants doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll give.

    I doubt we¡¯llst, but I¡¯m curious to see how long a guy who can sing a love song and move hearts can resist his lust.

    If he can endure for a long time despite my indifferent attitude, this indicates potential for change; I shouldn¡¯t abandon this rtionship or him that easily¡­¡±

    Disappointingly, Liao Feifei caught him walking out of a hostel with another girl one morning just a month after she had started rejecting his sexual advances.

    This led to their breakup.

    Liao Feifei imed she wasn¡¯t heartbroken, as she had only been touched by his songs, not by him as a person!

    Now that she knew the kind of person he was, listening to his songs felt like he was just a talented poser!

    Liao Feifei didn¡¯t date for a while, not untilte in her sophomore year when she became infatuated with a guy!

    He wasn¡¯t a student but an amateur racer who repaired cars in a workshop outside of school.

    Yang Su teased her for fancying a mechanic.

    She brushed it off, saying Yang Su didn¡¯t understand art and promising to show her his true colors during a race someday!

    Unfortunately, the opportunity never came.

    Liao Feifei eventually admitted that he had turned her down!

    He told her that she wasn¡¯t feminine enough, just like an immature girl.

    He favoured rtionships with older women and had been secretly in love with a woman six years his senior!

    Nanxi discussed this with Li Weihuan.

    ¡°Do you guys always have a type in mind before dating?

    Like, I prefer this type of girl.

    So even if I find another girl attractive, she¡¯s not my type?¡±

    She then asked Li Weihuan, ¡°What about you?

    When you first saw me, was I your type?

    If I wasn¡¯t, would you have treated me like a stranger?¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned, ¡°What nonsense!

    I like you!

    No matter what you¡¯re like, I like you!

    It¡¯s because I like you that I know my type.

    If you were someone different, then that¡¯d be the type I like!¡±

    Afterwards, Liao Feifei did not date.

    It seemed like she had lost confidence in rtionships, maybe due to the three unsessful attempts that scarred her heart!

    Then, Liao Feifei suddenly transferred schools.

    She left just as quickly as a gust of wind!

    The four friends sat together over a meal.

    Apart from Nanxi, who substituted tea for alcohol, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi drank with Liao Feifei, recalling their wild times together.

    Laughter and tears flowed freely!

    Liao Feifei confessed, ¡°I meant what I said before leaving.

    I¡¯ve missed you guys, I truly have!¡±

    The statement swiftly left everyone teary-eyed and choked up!

    Lan Qiqi tried to lighten the mood, raising her ss, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the heart-wrenching past.

    To friendship, cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone raised their sses and drank.

    Liao Feifei¡¯s tolerance for alcohol had noticeably increased.

    Sheughed it off, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing in the past two years.

    I thought it was bad for my health back then, but now I appreciate being able to hold my liquor.

    It¡¯s definitely useful in the corporate world.¡±

    Suddenly remembering something, Liao Feifei turned to Nanxi and asked with interest, ¡°On that note, what about you and Li Weihuan?

    He should be back from abroad already, right?

    When are you guys nning to get married?¡±

    As soon as Liao Feifei finished speaking, the room fell silent.

    For a moment, no one said a word.

    PS: Don¡¯t forget to vote.

    Good night~ ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 526 - 526 354 Pregnancy is Normal_1

    ?526: Chapter 354: Pregnancy is Normal_1   526: Chapter 354: Pregnancy is Normal_1                                   Liao Feifei sensed something unusual and said, ¡°You guys¡­broke up?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°We¡­are still friends!¡±

    Liao Feifei nodded, ¡°That¡¯s great, being able to stay friends after breaking up!

    Even though I feel a little regretful, both you and Li Weihuan are really good people, I believe both of you will find your own happiness in the future!

    Let¡¯s toast for everyone¡¯s future happiness!¡±

    Well said, cheers to everyone¡¯s future happiness!

    Nanxi always thought that Li Weihuan would be happy in the future.

    He¡¯s so nice, there¡¯s no reason he wouldn¡¯t be!

    ¡­

    They didn¡¯t stay out toote as they all had to work the next day.

    Liao Feifei received a call from a colleague saying that there was a business trip for an interview, and she was joining as an assistant.

    This was a good opportunity!

    Liao Feifei said, ¡°You guys are my good luck charms.

    I¡¯ve been at the magazine agency for a while and never really went out for an interview.

    Then as soon as I met up with you guys, I got the opportunity!¡±

    Because she had to leave early the next day, Liao Feifei had to go home to prepare some items.

    They said their goodbyes, exchanged contact information, phone numbers, QQ, Whatsapp, Weibo, etc.

    Then, goodbye¡­

    After Liao Feifei left, Yang Su sighed, ¡°She¡¯s changed a lot, but in my heart, Feifei is still the same Feifei, friend or not, it won¡¯t change!¡±

    After hearing this, Nanxi and Lan Qiqi had a lot to think about!

    Nanxi received a call from Mo Yan, who hurriedly came to pick her up.

    Lu Yinchu had a dinner to attend and could not leave.

    Mo Yan kindly offered to bring a car to take Yang Su and Lan Qiqi home, and Nanxi was grateful for Lu Yinchu¡¯s thoughtfulness!

    Mo Yan dropped Nanxi off at Lu family¡¯s ce.

    Remembering that her grandpa had gone to the military district¡¯s nursing home and wasn¡¯t home made her feel a bit sad!

    Nanxiy in bed at night with the lights off ¨C she didn¡¯t dare to turn them on for fear that grandma would see and scold her for not sleeping at thiste hour!

    The time disyed on her mobile phone was ten-thirty, and Lu Yinchu had not yet returned!

    Nanxi felt a little sleepy, so she just closed her eyes.

    And having fallen asleep like this, she woke up the next morning with a man¡¯s scent beside her.

    In her fuzzy mind, she even remembered that she had been sleeping veryfortably on a arm all night!

    Lu Yinchu had already gotten up, and the sound from the bathroom indicated that he was taking a shower!

    Frowning, he went to bedter than me but got up earlier, Lu Yinchu is really not an ordinary person!

    Nanxi got up, folded the nkets, and noticed Lu Yinchu¡¯s clothes on the sofa.

    She went over to tidy up.

    She found something in his trouser pocket, and with a puzzled voice, she read the words on it ¨C

    ¡°Dav-id¡¯s, Early, Pregn-ancy, HCG, Test¡­stripe¡­ testing¡­ stripe?!!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, even though she had never seen this thing before, she knew what it was!

    Fearing that her surprised sound would be heard by Lu Yinchu, she took a deep breath to calm herself.

    She stuffed the test strip back into Lu Yinchu¡¯s pocket, didn¡¯t tidy up further, and even hoped that Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t notice that she had touched his clothes¡­

    In less than two minutes, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and a jolt lurched in the pit of Nanxi¡¯s stomach.

    Then the sliding door was pushed open, and out walked Lu Yinchu, d in just a towel around his lower body, while drying his hair with another towel!

    Lu Yinchu has a great physique, very fit, without any excess fat, plus his breathtakingly handsome face.

    Looking at him, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva¡­

    This is too tempting¡­

    What was even deadlier was that Lu Yinchu, after seeing her, actually revealed a smirk that was extremely charming!

    Nanxi hurriedly covered her eyes with her hand.

    She feared that if she kept looking, she would have a nosebleed¡­

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    His smile stiffened.

    Did he scare the girl with his hideous smile?

    Did she close her eyes because she didn¡¯t want to look at him?

    During breakfast, Nanxi was somewhat distracted which affected her appetite.

    She asionally sneaked a nce at Lu Yinchu.

    That thing in his pocket kept upying her mind¡­

    Shaking her head, Nanxi tried not to think about it.

    Lu Yinchu wanted a child, and the two of them were¡­

    Because of Lu Yinchu¡¯s ¡°efforts¡±, they didn¡¯t exactly refrain, so it was normal if she got pregnant!

    Her thought was, let nature take its course.

    If she gets pregnant, she would give birth.

    Even though she knew that by Lu Yinchu¡¯s frequency, not taking any protective measures, the chances of getting pregnant were very high, she didn¡¯t intentionally resist it!

 Chapter 527 - 527 354 Pregnancy is normal_2

    ?527: Chapter 354 Pregnancy is normal_2   527: Chapter 354 Pregnancy is normal_2                                   But Lu Yinchu was different.

    Everything he was doing recently was in a fervent desperation for her to conceive a child.

    His mother, Xia Zhen, was even making her tonic soups asionally!

    His anticipation for the child was much stronger than hers, many, many times over!

    ¡­

    After breakfast, Xia Zhen took the opportunity when Nanxi was absent to pull her son aside and ask about the pregnancy test from the day before.

    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Xia Zhen to be anxious.

    In her heart, she sincerely hoped that Nanxi could get pregnant soon.

    Although Nanxi was only 22 years old, hadn¡¯t she herself given birth to Lu Yinchu at the same age?

    Moreover, although Nanxi was young and inexperienced, at least she had her mother-inw by her side to look after her.

    Once the child was born, Xia Zhen would be relieved and willing to help care for her grandchild.

    Nanxi could then continue her carefree life for a few more years!

    Living in their social circle, they asionally met wives of the same age.

    Many women her age had been grandmothers for several years already!

    And considering her son was already 32, not exactly young, they must hurry up with the child¡¯s matter!

    Once, Xia Zhen wondered if her son¡¯s personal life was truly as clean as Mo Yan had imed, with not even half a woman in it?

    Either there was a physical problem, or psychological issues, or he was just hiding it too well and she hadn¡¯t discovered it.

    But in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t want to think ill of her son.

    She would just wait, wait in anticipation that perhaps one day Han Qing would appear.

    She didn¡¯t dislike her, she felt that this girl was suitable for her son in many ways; from her age to her disposition.

    After trying to get to know Han Qing a few times, she could not find anything wrong with her behavior or manners.

    She was quite satisfied!

    But her son was always evasive.

    She wasn¡¯t the type of elder who liked to dictate and meddle, so she kept the rtionship in this awkward state.

    But, in the end, they never got together because her son brought home Nanxi!

    With Nanxi in the picture, Xia Zhen finally felt some peace of mind.

    It showed her son¡¯s mental and physical health were both fine!

    Her son had waited 32 years to find a girl he liked.

    Although she was a bit young, they seemed to harmonize well in every aspect.

    Nanxi was also considerate and obedient, Xia Zhen didn¡¯t worry about her; she knew her son best as his mother!

    But now, what concerned her most was Nanxi¡¯s belly!

    If Nanxi were to have a child now, he would be twenty by the time her son is in his fifties.

    That wouldn¡¯t make him too old.

    But if they were to dy for a few more years, her son would be nearing sixty when the child turns twenty.

    This was something utterly unthinkable!

    There were certain things that, as a mother-inw, she was notfortable discussing directly with Nanxi.

    However, she expected her son to steer things in the right direction, as they were husband and wife.

    With mutual understanding and empathy, she believed her son would handle things well.

    Lu Yinchu looked a bit troubled.

    ¡°Sorry, Mother, I was unable to have her take the pregnancy test.

    But there¡¯s no need to rush.

    If she¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s pregnant, even if she doesn¡¯t test.

    And if she¡¯s not pregnant, a test would only shatter the hopes I kept, even if she¡¯s not pregnant.

    But don¡¯t worry, Mother, if there are any signs, I¡¯ll be the first one to let you know!¡±

    Xia Zhen frowned, ¡°You just need to keep this matter at heart and not forget!

    Moreover, Nanxi seemed to have lost her appetite this morning.

    At noon, I¡¯ll have Uncle Zhang deliver something appetizing.

    You can ask her on the way what she¡¯d like, then buy it or I can cook it myself¡­

    Her health is the most important thing given her young age!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°I understand, Mother!¡±

    ¡­

    On the ride to work, Nanxi was still distracted.

    Lu Yinchu casually drove the car while stealing nces at her from time to time!

    Nanxi, feeling uneasy about being watched, shrank back and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me?

    Do I have something on my face?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, extended his hand to grasp hers and squeezed it, ¡°Listen, don¡¯t stress.

    Whether or not a childes is up to fate.

    If it¡¯s meant to be, he or she wille sooner orter.

    If not, then it simply means the bond with our child has not yet matured!

    Besides¡­.¡±

    He turned his head and looked at her, ¡°¡­.Even if we don¡¯t have a child now, it¡¯s due to myck of ¡®effort¡¯, and has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned; her small face turned red as she stared at him incredulously, ¡°You¡­how did you know?¡±

    ¡°The order I usually ce clothes is pants below and outerwear above, but you reversed it!¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡± Exhaling a breath, Nanxi was in disbelief.

    Lu Yinchu was so meticulous; he even had rules for how he put away his clothes.

    She usually just threw her clothes around randomly!

    ¡°So, Lu Yinchu, you¡­you bought that for me to use?¡± She asked cautiously.

    Lu Yinchu nced at her, ¡°That was bought by mother.

    She gave it to me to give to you.

    Her intention was just to have a try, just to assuage our innermost anticipations but we aren¡¯t pressuring you¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand¡­.¡±

    Nanxi knew, Xia Zhen loved and cherished her like her own daughter.

    At the same time, she hoped that she could give birth to a grandchild for the Lu family sooner.

    Having received no news for so long, she was understandably anxious, that¡¯s why she acted this way!

    ¡°But, Lu Yinchu, even though you said you wouldn¡¯t put pressure on me, your hope and anticipation have already put pressure on me¡­

    But I don¡¯t say this to me you, nor am I ming mother!

    Just¡­

    can¡¯t we take things one step at a time?

    It feels like things are progressing too fast¡­

    Have you thought about it, Lu Yinchu?

    From when we first met in April to now, it is not yet four months¡­

    In four months, we¡¯ve gone from dating to marriage, and now possibly a child¡­

    Good heavens, even just thinking about it feels incredible!¡±

    And when she initially decided to marry Lu Yinchu, it was because she didn¡¯t want to miss out on a man like him, and of course there was her impetuosity.

    Then, they just simply married, and she remembers they didn¡¯t have a formal rtionship for even a full day at that time!

    Thinking about it now, everything felt like a dream.

    It was simply unbelievable!

    PS: Liao Feifei is not a random character created to pad the word count.

    She was part of the initial outline I wrote.

    Her character was named after an author friend of mine, ¡®Feifei Qingting¡¯, and she will y an important role in theter chapters.

    I will not deviate from the original story or write randomly.

    Readers, please rest assured.

    I am hoping for monthly ticket support on thest day of the standings ~

 Chapter 528 - 528 355 Lu Yinchus Nephew

    ?528: Chapter 355: Lu Yinchu¡¯s Nephew?

    Lu Yinchu has a Nephew?

    _1   528: Chapter 355: Lu Yinchu¡¯s Nephew?

    Lu Yinchu has a Nephew?

    _1                                   ¡°Our encounter itself was unimaginable; based on that, all the improbabilities that followed between us don¡¯t really mean much to me,¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned his head to look at Nanxi in the twilight.

    Her dark eyes were especially captivating!

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, what matters to me is not how we met, how long we¡¯ve been together, or how we¡¯ve been interacting with each other.

    What matters is that at this moment, I deeply love you, at this moment, we are together, at this moment, we are both working hard for a happy future life.¡±

    ¡­

    As the car was about to arrive at thepany, Lu Yinchu¡¯s mobile phone rang.

    He took a look, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, seemingly hesitating whether or not to answer.

    Nanxi sat next to him and noticed the note disyed on the phone ¨C [Nephew].

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s Nephew?

    Lu Yinchu has a nephew?

    Nanxi blinked her eyes.

    Since she married Lu Yinchu, other than the Lu family members, she had not seen any other rtives of the Lu family.

    She remembered that thest time she visited the Lu family, Lu Qingtian dodged her into her room, saying that her cousin-inw wasing!

    This suggested that the Lu family still had other rtives in H City, which wasn¡¯t really surprising.

    It would be strange if there were no rtives!

    So, this nephew should also be one of Lu Yinchu¡¯s rtives, right?

    Meanwhile, Lu Yinchu ended the call, put the phone back in his pocket, and kept driving.

    Nanxi blinked her eyes, furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°What happened?

    Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?

    It was your nephew!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a work phone call, why would he wait until work hours to answer!

    What a contrarian Lu Yinchu was!

    Lu Yinchu spoke in a serious tone, ¡°I guess it¡¯s not a big deal, and besides, I need to concentrate on driving for safety.

    I can call back when I reach the office!¡±

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue, ¡°What if your nephew really has an emergency?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, seeming to think, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check.¡±

    After that, he pulls out his phone, found the previous call record, waved it in front of Nanxi, called back, and then the sound of braking rang in Nanxi¡¯s ears, her body abruptly leaning forward.

    When she reacted, it was Lu Yinchu parking the car.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Lu Yinchu.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Okay, this is really where Nanxi gets off every day.

    Five minutes walk from here is KING.

    But why did Lu Yinchu so easily and without any hesitation make her get out of the car?

    What was he up to?

    Nanxi got off the car with a huff and Lu Yinchu¡¯s call seemed to have already connected.

    He gave Nanxi a meaningful look, then started the car and elegantly drove away!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    This man, just now he said he loved her deeply and was working hard for a happy life, yet now he¡¯s so indifferent!

    ¡­

    In the Land Rover, Lu Yinchu put on his earphones to ask the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°What happened?

    Why are you calling at this time?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you gave Han Qing a house.

    Why?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡­

    This morning at around seven-thirty, Li Weihuan received a call from Han Qing.

    Han Qing said that she had to go to work at eight-thirty and hoped that they could meet before that!

    Li Weihuan knew Han Qing.

    For a long period, he thought that Han Qing was his uncle¡¯s girlfriend and treated her as his future aunt!

    When he first learned that there was a woman named Han Qing by his uncle¡¯s side, he tried to approach her, out of curiosity or intrigue, and that¡¯s how he got to know Han Qing!

    Upon their private encounters, he found Han Qing to be beautiful, capable, intelligent, and gentle.

    She has her own limits in speaking and doing things, and moreover, she was very smart¡­

    Li Weihuan felt that she was a good match for his uncle.

    Furthermore, whenever he casually mentioned his uncle in their conversations, Han Qing would blush, her feelings for his uncle were unable to be concealed, Han Qing liked his uncle!

    Li Weihuan felt that the two of them might end up together in the future.

    His uncle could not find Nanxi, but he had his own responsibilities towards the Lu family.

    He could not stay unmarried his whole life, nor could he keep waiting for Nanxi whom he hardly knew!

    Perhaps it was this psychology that made him rx and let Nanxie to H City!

    Otherwise, he might have tried to take Nanxi away from here, to attend another university, to do anything possible!

    Many things have been fated in the unseen, and the ultimate reason for them evolving into the current situation is that he had always underestimated his second uncle¡¯s deep affection for Nanxi.

    Li Weihuan never dared to im that he loved Nanxi more than his second uncle.

    He truly did not dare to say so, even feeling unworthy of such aparison.

    Nanxi had lived a tough life in the past six years, wasn¡¯t it also rted to him?

    If he had notified his second uncle six years ago, Nanxi would have certainly been better cared for, and they perhaps could have found Nanxi¡¯s parents!

    But life doesn¡¯t offer any ¡°if¡±.

    Even if it did, he felt that he would probably still repeat the same mistakes.

    How could he possibly resist that when the sunshine was so beautiful, and Nanxi under his gaze was also so beautiful¡­

    The beauty was such that a single nce made him feel as if it were a lifetime!

    ¡­

    The meeting venue with Han Qing was a breakfast diner.

    Li Weihuan arrived a bitte than Han Qing due to distance.

    Han Qing allowed him to order.

    He randomly ordered something and asked Han Qing, ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡±

    ¡°Could we talk after breakfast?¡±, she replied.

    Li Weihuan pressed his lips together, watching Han Qing leisurely eat her breakfast.

    He picked up his own breakfast and began to eat.

    His assumption was that she wanted to win his second uncle back, or something of that sort?

    Regardless, it must be rted to his second uncle!

    Han Qing probably didn¡¯t know that Nanxi is his girlfriend, if she did, she might try to drive a wedge between Nanxi and his second uncle¡­

    Li Weihuan shook his head, refusing to specte, unable to specte.

    The person who falls into despair often sees the future more clearly.

    He did not want to give himself any unprincipled hopes!

    He had to clear himself of all desires!

    Halfway through eating, Li Weihuan put down his utensils, looked at Han Qing, and asked her, ¡°So what did you want to tell me?¡±

    Han Qing pursed her lips, her face cid, not betraying any ripples.

    She opened the bag on the chair next to her and passed a document-like item to Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan furrowed his brows, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a property my second uncle gave me.

    However, I don¡¯t think there should be any indebtedness in matter of feelings.

    If we are notpatible, we should just break up cleanly.

    There is no need for some kind ofpensation.

    That is an insult to me, to our past rtionship, to our past years together¡­¡±

    After finishing, Han Qing took a deep breath, turned to Li Weihuan, ¡°I want to return it to your second uncle.

    But I know he won¡¯t ept it.

    I don¡¯t want to stir up unnecessary disputes with him over this matter.

    So I thought, since you are his nephew, it¡¯s best if you gave it to him.

    Even if he still refuses to take it, you can help me to pass it on to the people in the Lu family.

    By the way, you can also help me to convey a message: He owes me nothing because everything I gave was voluntary.¡±

    Li Weihuan furrowed his brows, looking at Han Qing, trying to discern something from her eyes, but what it was, he did not know.

    ¡°Alright, I have dyed you enough.

    I hope you don¡¯t mind.

    This breakfast is on me.

    I¡¯ll have to go back to work now.¡±

    Han Qing picked up her handbag, stood up, but before she could step away, Li Weihuan called her, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Han Qing turned around and looked at Li Weihuan, ¡°What?

    Is there anything else?¡±

    Li Weihuan suppressed a sigh, asked in a low voice, ¡°What exactly is the rtionship between you and my second uncle?¡±

    Han Qing was taken aback, thenughed lightly, retorting, ¡°What do you think our rtionship is?

    Or rather, what do you think should be called a rtionship where he uses a house aspensation for me after getting another woman?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s body stiffened slightly, he didn¡¯t speak.

    Han Qing had already bid him goodbye and left.

    ¡­

    Outside the diner, Han Qing cast a nce at Li Weihuan seated inside through the ss window.

    She pursed her morously red lips, opened the car door, and got in.

    In the car, she made a telephone call, which was picked up quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.

    Which hospital?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ming right now!¡±

    After Han Qing finished speaking, she hung up.

    Not far ahead, a sprinkler truck was washing the road.

    She slightly narrowed her eyes, then started the car calmly.

    PS: Last day of the month, monthly votes expire after today and will be reset, everyone shouldn¡¯t waste them.

    If you have them, give them to me as it¡¯ll help with updates ~ Momo (¨s3¨t)

 Chapter 529 - 529 356 Uncle I dare not hate you_1

    ?529: Chapter 356: Uncle, I dare not hate you_1   529: Chapter 356: Uncle, I dare not hate you_1                                   Lu Yinchu met Li Weihuan during lunch.

    At that time, Li Weihuan was already waiting for him in a private room of the restaurant.

    While Lu Yinchu was walking in the corridor, he saw a waiter carrying a pot of small sunflowers.

    His steps faltered and he found himself entranced by the sight of the sunflowers.

    As expected, his mother had sent lunch for two as usual.

    But today, he couldn¡¯t eat with her.

    Would she feel disappointed?

    Who would share that half portion of lunch belonging to him?

    Shaking his head, he reached the entrance of the private room and pushed the door open.

    Li Weihuan stood up and greeted him, ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Lu Yinchu responded and walked over.

    He looked at the menu on the table and asked, ¡°Have you ordered?¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I have!

    It should suit your taste!¡±

    Second Uncle¡¯s taste was simr to Nanxi¡¯s, and his own tastes had been influenced by Nanxi for a long time.

    Everything always came back to Nanxi.

    Thinking of Nanxi, Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes flickered, he asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°Do you want to serve the dishes now?¡±

    ¡°No rush!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sat down, casually lit a cigarette, and took a puff.

    He tossed the packet of cigarettes and the lighter over.

    Li Weihuan looked at him, understanding his intention, and said, ¡°Just one!¡±

    He lighted up and took a puff.

    ¡°One shouldn¡¯t smoke too much!

    It¡¯s not good for your health, and even worse for those around you!¡±

    Now he was moderating his smoking for the sake of Nanxi¡¯s pregnancy.

    His consumption was decreasing bit by bit, and he would never smoke in front of Nanxi.

    For some reason, whenever the name ¡°Nanxi¡± crooked around his heart, there was always a soft, tangled sensation, more enchanting and captivating than the smoke.

    Two men, seven years apart, were sitting in a private room by the window, each lost in their own smoke-filled world, not uttering a word.

    Outside the window, a pot of evergreen grass shined vividly, like a droplet of water soaking into the heart.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Second Uncle, I often think of my childhood and all the kindness you showed me.¡±

    ¡°But all those kindnesses probably can¡¯t make up for the ¡®wrong¡¯ I¡¯ve done now, can they?¡± Lu Yinchu looked at him.

    This ¡®wrong¡¯ was to take Nanxi away from him, to let Nanxi be thoroughly upied by a man called Lu Yinchu, from body to soul.

    Li Weihuan took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Second Uncle, even though I still feel unwilling, I dare not hate you, nor do I have the right to hate you.

    Rather, I should be grateful to you.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the protection you offered since childhood, I wouldn¡¯t have made it to college, I wouldn¡¯t have gone abroad, I wouldn¡¯t even have thought of doing something decent.

    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have met Nanxi¡­But when I think about it, I was always getting into fights and causing trouble both during college and when I was abroad.

    After getting together with Nanxi, I never gave her what she truly wanted¡­in the end, I let everyone down, my dad, my two sisters, my mom, Nanxi, and you, Second Uncle¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu narrowed his eyes and blew out a smoke ring, gazing calmly at him.

    ¡°Perhaps everything I have now is of my own making.

    Xiaobai said I should start a new life, Nanxi should never have entered my life in the first ce; Chenqing said the most pathetic part of my life was these past few years, I¡¯ve lost my way, my focus.

    He said it was fine to love someone, but not to lose myself because of them; Zhang Mu said, Huanzi, love is indeed sweet and tempting, but haven¡¯t you been neglecting our brothers all these years¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, I love Nanxi, but apart from taking advantage of her vulnerability and hiding her in my world when she was helpless, I never really gave her anything.

    And in the same vein, what have I gained?

    Every day and every night I suffer from heartache.

    I¡¯m in torment, wishing I was dead, but these feelings are insignificant to you, Second Uncle, who walked out of the hell on earth.¡±

    Li Weihuan lifted his head and looked at Lu Yinchu.

    There was a moist hue honing gradually in his eyes, and a suddenyer of fatigue and sadness on his youthful face.

    ¡°But Second Uncle, I want to ask you, you love Nanxi, Nanxi has given you everything she could, but what have you given her?

    Unending spoiling?

    Care and attention in every detail?

    What else?

    This kind of spoiling and care, any man in the world can give.

    Nothing special, not enough to move me¡­If the love and care you give Nanxi are built on the betrayal and hurt of another woman, then, Second Uncle, do you think I should think Nanxi is fortunate or unfortunate?¡±

    ¡­

    Hospital.

    Han Qing helped Ni Xuexue, who was weak, stand up and walk away.

    Xuexue¡¯s face was pale,cking her usual dazzling beauty.

    With Han Qing¡¯s support, she got into the car!

    She reached down to touch her abdomen, her brow furrowed, ¡°Who said this was painless?

    I feel like I¡¯m about to die from this pain!¡±.

    Han Qing buckled her safety belt and then his own, ¡°That¡¯s why you need to make sure to choose the right man.

    Even if you didn¡¯t see him for who he is initially, you need to wise up and leave yourself a way out!

    Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who suffers when it doesn¡¯t work out.¡±

    ¡°I knew that, of course, I was just rushing to finish a show and I forgot¡­

    who would have known this would happen!¡±

    Han Qing started the car, but said nothing.

    Then Xuexue remembered something and asked Han Qing, ¡°By the way, about that house, you really gave it away?

    To Li Weihuan?¡±

    Han Qing pressed his lips together, but nodded.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re generous.

    That house must be worth at least tens of millions!

    But how can I put it?

    I wished for you and Lu Yinchu to end up together initially, and was willing to support you from the sidelines.

    But now, seeing Lu Yinchu¡¯s cold indifference, it seems like by giving you the house, he wants to cut all ties.

    There¡¯s no point in holding onto him.

    I think¡­

    you should take the house and n for your own future, if not for you, then for your dad¡­¡±

    Han Qing shook his head, ¡°I have my own ns!

    You don¡¯t need to worry!¡±

    ¡°If you have a n, that¡¯s best!

    Lu Yinchu is indeed rare among men.

    It¡¯s understandable if you don¡¯t want to just give up on him, but¡­¡±

    Ni Xuexue¡¯s stomach really hurt, and seeing how Han Qing didn¡¯t want to say much, she sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.

    No matter what, thank you for today, but are you sure¡­

    you¡¯re really okay?

    I mean, using your name, what if¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    Han Qing pressed his lips together, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, not many people know me.

    Those close to me who can be trusted think it¡¯s a false rumor, they won¡¯t believe it.

    As for the rest, whether they believe it or not doesn¡¯t really matter to me¡­

    But if you really feel guilty, when you be famous in the future, remember to repay me.

    I¡¯m happy to ept that!¡±

    Xuexueughed, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll take your good wishes, I will certainly strive to be sessful!¡±

    ¡°And, promise me you¡¯ll not let this kind of thing happen again!¡±

    ¡°I know, having to suffer once or twice is enough.

    If it happens a third time, then I¡¯m really asking for it!¡±

    Xuexue sighed, ¡°Ah, as a lowly model who¡¯s not getting any younger, it¡¯s quite pathetic to be in this state.

    You are more intentional than me, Han Qing.

    I think Lu Yinchu may really end up with you.

    Between a house and a man, thetter is definitely more appealing.

    Speaking of the house, I initially thought you didn¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Han Qing tugged at the corner of his mouth, but said nothing.

    In fact, when Guan La initially offered her the transfer agreement of the vi, she rejected it.

    However, Guan La didn¡¯t give it back to Lu Yinchu.

    Instead, she sent it to Han Qing¡¯s office by courier!

    Guan La said, ¡°I kept it for you.

    As a friend, I remind you that letting go of things that do not belong to you will make you happier.¡±

    At that time, Han Qing wanted tough from irony.

    Let go of things that don¡¯t belong to me?

    Surely she didn¡¯t mean Lu Yinchu?

    Who does he belong to then?

    Gu Nanxi?

    What a joke!

    That little girl, apart from having a pretty face, which can be found everywhere on the streets, what else does she have?

    She is only fortunate to have been chosen by Lu Yinchu.

    If not, she would be absolutely nothing!

    That house, she won¡¯t take it.

    Anything that implies ¡°apology¡± or pensation¡±, she doesn¡¯t want and won¡¯t take!

    Xuexue was right, a house worth tens of millions is a small fortune to Lu Yinchu, but it¡¯s a considerable asset to her, a temptation.

    Butpared to her feelings for Lu Yinchu, these things are really trivial!

    PS: In the new month, my ount has new [monthly tickets].

    However, I sat in front of theputer for the whole day today and didn¡¯t write a single word!

    How can you encourage me to churn out more chapters?

    I¡¯ll just say it now: Seeking monthly tickets~(©Ð£ß©Ð)

 Chapter 530 - 530 357 What a Coincidence Because I Know Nanxi!_1

    ?530: Chapter 357: What a Coincidence, Because, I Know Nanxi!_1   530: Chapter 357: What a Coincidence, Because, I Know Nanxi!_1                                   When she first saw Lu Yinchu, he was the newly appointed young CEO of thepany, handsome, suave, calm, and introverted.

    His charisma was irresistible, and she was smitten at first sight!

    Those were the days when she followed Han Shaojing¡¯s lead, sometimes dining with Lu Yinchu and others or frequenting entertainment venues.

    With his good looks, there was no shortage of women trying to pick him up.

    Yet he would firmly decline them, not out of pretense, but an intense aversion.

    Women who didn¡¯t get the hint, he¡¯d simply get up and leave¡­

    She noticed and felt that this man was different, very different from the rest!

    So once, when another woman approached him, she elegantly strolled over, faced the woman with a smile and challenged, ¡°Do you think you can outmatch me?¡±

    The woman, resigned and resentful, left.

    She coolly smiled at him.

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind this.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.

    I should thank you,¡± he gently smiled, his profoundly dark and alluring eyes seemingly capable of peering into one¡¯s soul.

    In fact, he did gaze into Han Qing¡¯s heart!

    Han Qing knew she was falling, besotted with this man named Lu Yinchu.

    His every move tugged at her heartstrings, causing her sorrow and anxiety!

    At that time, she didn¡¯t know there was someone else in his heart, and she didn¡¯t anticipate that person would one day appear unexpectedly, leaving her shocked and devastated!

    She always believed their first meeting was beautifully poignant and that her efforts would one day bear fruitful results!

    Definitely!

    Lu Yinchu was a bit different from other men!

    After observing him for a while, she realized he genuinely disliked women to his core!

    So she chose to admire him from a close yet unattainable distance, assisting him asionally and engaging in pleasant conversations and intimacies.

    Amid the unspoken flirtation, she felt the thrill of being in love.

    However, it was all just in her mind!

    Lu Yinchu remained as steady as a rock, always polite towards her but never crossing the line.

    She remembers one time when she feigned a fall, he, out of courtesy, steadied her.

    Their eyes met, their breaths almost intertwined and mingling¡­

    This close, she fixed her gaze on him and slowly closed her eyes¡­

    She had carefully applied makeup that day, with a perfect natural look.

    Her perfume was not too strong because she knew he didn¡¯t like overpowering fragrances!

    Expectantly, she parted her lips for a kiss that she thought was imminent¡­

    But it didn¡¯te!

    Lu Yinchu released her.

    As his presence faded, she stopped him with a shout, ¡°Yinchu¨C¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, looked at her, his eyes still unfathomably deep, breathtakingly handsome.

    He said, ¡°If I inadvertently led you on, I apologize for the misunderstanding.

    Also, if you don¡¯t want to get hurt, from now on, guard your feelings.

    I already have someone in my heart.¡±

    After that day, Lu Yinchu was absent from her sight for a long time.

    She began to realize that she might not have any chance at all!

    The next turning point was when Xia Zhen fell ill.

    With Lu Yinchu away on a business trip and only Lu Qingtian at home who was helpless, they ended up calling her for help.

    Then, along with Lu family¡¯s servant and Lu Qingtian, she took Xia Zhen to the hospital¡­

    Xia Zhen had acute appendicitis and needed surgery.

    Lu Yinchu rushed back from his business trip and didn¡¯t say a word when he saw her.

    In the following days, she visited Xia Zhen at the hospital whenever she could, and Lu Yinchu¡¯s distant attitude towards her softened.

    After that, she stayed at a careful distance, waiting for him.

    She didn¡¯t aspire to get any closer to him, only hoped to be the woman closest to him.

    So, if one day, the woman in his heart got disregarded and he needed to take charge of the Lu family and live up to his responsibilities, the first person he¡¯d see was her!

    She was not afraid to wait, but she was afraid that her wait would be futile!

    She had a weak stomach and often needed to take medicine.

    He introduced her to a doctor, and she was touched by his kindness.

    He even asked her sympathetically why her stomach was so bad!

 Chapter 531 - 531 357 - What a Coincidence Because I Know Nanxi!_2

    ?531: Chapter 357 ¨C What a Coincidence, Because I Know Nanxi!_2   531: Chapter 357 ¨C What a Coincidence, Because I Know Nanxi!_2                                   She didn¡¯t dare to mention that, after her mother¡¯s death, her father¡¯s gambling habits ¨C which she couldn¡¯t stop ¨C often brought chaos to their lives.

    She felt self-despair because of this.

    Whenever her father drank and hit her, she also began drinking, desensitizing herself to the pain and harsh realities of life with alcohol.

    This lifestyle persisted for several years, until Han Shaojing took her and her father to H City.

    However, by then, she already had developed a stomach condition and was urged to quit drinking or at least limit it.

    She smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just an old ailment.

    No big deal!¡±

    Lu Yinchu did not discuss it further.

    Indeed, she had refrained from drinking for a long time, except that one night when she learned from Han Shaojing that he was marrying Nanxi, she drank herself to unconsciousness ¨C which led to gastrointestinal bleeding and a hospital stay¡­

    But at that time, he had given her a house while preparing to sever ties with herpletely.

    Some might think it¡¯s ridiculous?

    It was obviously merely a handout framed as a friendly gesture!

    While it seemed like he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her helpless, deep down was it not inherently cruel of him?

    Sever ties?

    Did she and him even have a rtionship to begin with?

    Lu Yinchu was a man inherently cold-hearted.

    He seemingly treated everyone, especially women, with such respect and elegance.

    But there was that unmistakable aloofness in his eyes, a resistance impossible to hide.

    She had walked close to him, but never into his heart.

    In other words, she could only get as close to him as he would allow.

    He ¡®settled¡¯ for her among the avable options but never offered her any realfort.

    And maybe he was hesitant, conflicted, or perhaps something else entirely.

    That is why she felt like a pawn in his hands, ced in a position that was neithermitted nor detached.

    His supposedpensation reflected, perhaps, a sense of guilt he felt towards her.

    Due to his selfish whims, she had experienced emotional barrenness for several years, and at the age of twenty-eight, she finds herself still alone.

    Yet he never once hindered her from dating other men, so ultimately, her solitude can only be med on her voluntary decision.

    You can¡¯t me anyone else!

    Nanxi was the woman in his heart, so she didn¡¯t have to carefully approach him like she had.

    Nanxi was already in his heart.

    Deep down, she felt jealousy and resentment, natural emotions that arose as a woman longing for the man who loved another woman.

    But when she learned that Nanxi was once Li Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend, she was genuinely taken aback!

    Learning about this was a coincidence.

    She happened to go to Jiang Yu¡¯s hospital ward for a follow-up, but on what grounds?

    She could convincingly tell a lie, iming to be a friend of Li Weihuan or Lu Yinchu, either one of which Jiang Yu would probably believe.

    Jiang Yu was severely injured, but wasn¡¯t he more pierced at heart, besides the physical pain?

    His ravaged, hopeless, incapacitated expression made her feel somewhat amusing.

    Men are just like that ¨C enjoying their present while still eyeing what they don¡¯t have.

    Knowing they¡¯re deeply in love yet they can still share a bed with another woman, even father a child, only to have their hearts broken over some other woman!

    Perhaps it¡¯s because her time in the malls made her ustomed to men whock genuine affection that she found Lu Yinchu perfection personified.

    She was always the kind of woman who liked to keep a backup n, except, ironically, when it came to Lu Yinchu.

    She had cornered herself!

    She sat down and apologized for Li Weihuan¡¯s behaviour, saying, ¡°It¡¯s in Weihuan¡¯s nature to be argumentative and to start fights.

    He¡¯s had a streak of misbehaviour since childhood that no one can rectify.

    Not Mufang, Muyun, not even his own mother can control him.

    Only his second uncle managed to clean up his messes ¨C this time being no different¡­¡±

    By saying this, it looked as if she was putting herself in a position of close familiarity with Lu Yinchu.

    This feeling of self-importance was escting, which she found amusing.

    Then, she felt very sorry for herself.

    Jiang Yu, having heard her talk so much about Li Weihuan, didn¡¯t doubt anything.

    Perhaps he too wanted someone to open up to.

    He told her many things, which she pretended to listen to with utmost patience.

    It was all about one man¡¯s twelve-year infatuation with a woman, only to be lost in regret.

    But in life, there really is no turning back.

    Speaking of Li Weihuan, Jiang Yu said, ¡°Mufang often speaks about him.

    But Mufang also mentioned that ever since he found a girlfriend, he has been more manageable.

    A few months ago, his little brother came to visit from overseas.

    There was some awkwardness between them when he left, but under his girlfriend¡¯s persuasion, for the first time, Weihuan apologized to her.

    She mentioned that, in all these years growing up, Weihuan had never apologized to her¡­¡±

    Jiang Yu finished, chuckled, and looked as if he was reminiscing Mufang¡¯s expression when she said that line.

    Hisughter,ced with a hint of mncholy.

    Han Qing pursed her lips, thinking Li Weihuan, already in his twenties, having a girlfriend was quite normal.

    However, the fact that he was so attached to her was a bit surprising, ¡°Really?

    Weihuan has a girlfriend, and neither his second uncle nor I knew about it!

    By the way, what¡¯s her name?

    Maybe I know her!¡±

    Jiang Yu furrowed his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, then replied, ¡°I am not sure about her surname, but I remember Mufang calling her ¡®Nanxi¡¯.¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi!

    Upon hearing this name, Han Qing was taken aback.

    She thought she had misheard, so she took a deep breath and asked Jiang Yu, ¡°What did you just say her name was?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you remembering it wrong?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± replied Jiang Yu, ¡°I remember every sentence Mufang told me, very clearly!¡±

    At that moment, Han Qing lowered her head, covered her mouth andughed.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yu, sitting there with a slightly furrowed brow, asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    She shook her head, her expression showing nothing unusual, and just said, ¡°Nothing really, just that it¡¯s such a coincidence.

    Because, as it turns out, I know Nanxi very well.¡±

    PS: I know most of you readers are not interested in Han Qing.

    I¡¯ll try to write less about her in the future.

    Many have been asking about Han Qing¡¯s fishtail pendant and Lu¡¯s fishtail ring, the mystery of which will be unveiled this month (unless I am at a real writer¡¯s block and can¡¯t update).

 Chapter 532 - 532 358 Vomiting a sign of pregnancy_1

    ?532: Chapter 358 Vomiting, a sign of pregnancy?_1   532: Chapter 358 Vomiting, a sign of pregnancy?_1                                   After having lunch with Lu Yinchu, Li Weihuan left, leaving behind the property transfer agreement that Han Qing had given him with Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t leave right away.

    His eyes were fixed on the document.

    He lit another cigarette and took a deep drag.

    His brow furrowed.

    He remembered what Li Weihuan had said to him before he left¡ª

    ¡°Right now, I dare not desire anything, especially anything rted to Nanxi.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I want, I hope both you and Nanxi will not let anyone down.¡±

    ¡°Especially you, Uncle.

    You owe me a favor.

    I hope you won¡¯t let your nephew down.¡±

    He cracked a smile.

    His nephew, Li Weihuan, seemed to be maturing and growing up.

    Lu Yinchu picked up the phone and made a call.

    It was to Li Mufang.

    ¡°I intend to get Weihuan into politics.

    How do you feel about the Land Bureau?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    Li Mufang paused, not entirely understanding Lu Yinchu¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the investment and property business, and I deal with the government department a lot, especially the Land Bureau.

    I know some people there who can help protect Weihuan¡­

    Mufang, you¡¯re the most thoughtful person in the Li Family, and I trust you.

    Can you convince your eldest cousin, your mother, and manage Weihuan¡¯s career?

    Li Mufang thought for a moment before seriously nodding, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take care of it, Uncle.¡±

    Just as Lu Yinchu was about to end the call, he stopped her again.

    ¡°Mufang, you should trust me.

    You have a long future ahead of you.

    There will be a good man who will truly love you, and who won¡¯t look at any other woman.

    Just be patient, don¡¯t settle for less or give up just because you¡¯re already twenty-nine years old.

    If you ever need help, let me know.

    I¡¯ll do everything I can to assist you.

    Li Mufang¡¯s voice trembled slightly, as she held back tears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle, I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Even if he still loved, even if she remained, they weren¡¯t the same people they used to be.

    At twenty-nine years old, she didn¡¯t have another twelve years to spare for another heartbreak, not for the same man, at least.

    Li Mufang asked, ¡°Uncle, do you think I will find a man who truly loves me?

    A man who loves only me?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Lu Yinchu looked out the window, the sunlight just right, the city glistening in the warm light.

    His voice was calm and resolute when he answered, ¡°Yes, you definitely will.¡±

    Li Mufang pulled up the corner of her mouth in a small smile, ¡°I understand, Uncle.

    Thank you!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi wasn¡¯t in the best frame of mind at work today.

    She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about pregnancy tests and being pregnant!

    Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯t told her to get tested.

    Should she take the initiative?

    After all, Lu Yinchu owed an exnation to his mother-inw, Xia Zhen!

    Nanxi looked up early pregnancy signs on the inte.

    First and foremost was theck of menstruation after thirty days.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have gotten her period for almost thirty days as well!

    But Nanxi¡¯s cycle was never regr, not a reliable indicator.

    She took a deep breath and continued reading.

    ***Darkening of the nipples***¡­Ehm¡­

    Blushing, Nanxi decided to skip that part.

    A little further down.

    Symptoms that appear around week six, such as morning sickness, aversion to oily food, nausea, vomiting, dizziness, fatigue, drowsiness, feeling cold, loss of appetite, craving for sour foods¡­

    Those didn¡¯t seem to add up with her timeline.

    Maybe she was overthinking it!

    She had only been married to Lu Yinchu for little over a month!

    They hadn¡¯t¡­

    been together for very long either¡­

    Nanxi quickly closed her browser.

    Using the inte wasn¡¯t helping.

    At that moment, a coworker passing by nced at Nanxi¡¯s screen and gasped, ¡°Oh my god, Nanxi, you¡¯re pregnant?!!¡±

    The entire office, including those who were taking a lunch break, turned to look at Nanxi, their eyes full of curiosity and intrigue.

    Nanxi forced augh but denied, ¡°No¡­no I¡¯m not!¡±

    Her coworker raised an eyebrow, clearly not believing her, ¡°Nanxi, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being pregnant.

    Why would you hide it?

    If you are, you should tell us.

    We¡¯d be happy for you!¡±

    Nanxi replied, ¡°¡­I¡¯m really not pregnant!

    I was just¡­

    I was just reading up on it in advance¡­

    yeah, for future reference!¡±

 Chapter 533 - 533 358 Vomiting a sign of pregnancy

    ?533: Chapter 358: Vomiting, a sign of pregnancy?

    _2   533: Chapter 358: Vomiting, a sign of pregnancy?

    _2                                   As soon as Nanxi finished speaking, another colleague nearby suddenly made a sound as if he wanted to ¡°vomit¡±, pulled out his chair and rushed out¡­

    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed him¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Vomiting, a symptom of pregnancy?

    Mopping her sweat, she became more sure that her nerves were just too sensitive!

    ¡­

    After work in the evening, Lu Yinchu took Nanxi out to eat at Yipin Pavilion.

    The private rooms there were quiet and refined, perfect for couples!

    While ordering the food, Lu Yinchu mostly picked dishes that suited Nanxi¡¯s taste.

    When an idea popped into Nanxi¡¯s head, she said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let¡¯s have another portion of the braised pork knuckles!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked up at her, ¡°Braised Pork Knuckle?

    Are you sure?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, certain, very certain indeed!

    The dishes were quickly served ¨C all were light and delicious except for the braised pork knuckles in the middle of the table!

    Nanxi picked up her chopsticks, picked a piece of pork knuckle and put it into her bowl.

    She nced at Lu Yinchu opposite her, who was also looking at her.

    Nanxi felt a bit awkward, andughed, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say I was very thin?

    If I eat more meat, I can put on some weight!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Hmm, eat more!¡±

    Having said that, he picked up another piece of pork knuckle with his chopsticks and put it in Nanxi¡¯s te!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She clenched her teeth, put the pork knuckle under her nose and sniffed it.

    The aroma was rich and it didn¡¯t make her feel nauseous.

    She took a bite and shockingly¡­

    it tasted quite good!

    Nanxi took another bite, still not bad¡­

    So, she might not be¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling a bit disheartened, she put down her chopsticks¡­She had lost her appetite!

    Seeing this, Lu Yinchu frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Why did you stop eating?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Nothing¡­

    I need to go to the bathroom!¡±

    Lu Yinchu wanted to go with her, but Nanxi declined, saying she knew the way.

    Unable to convince her, Lu Yinchu asked her to take her phone with her.

    He still felt a little uneasy!

    In the bathroom, Nanxi let out a sigh of relief as she stared at herself in the mirror.

    Sigh, what should she do?

    If she really asks Lu Yinchu for a pregnancy test and it turns out she¡¯s not pregnant, what would happen then?

    Would he be disappointed?

    And, very upset?

    Nanxi was afraid to think about it any longer, she washed her hands, adjusted her emotions, and prepared to head back!

    Just then, a figure slowly walked into the bathroom!

    Nanxi paused for a moment, it seemed familiar, because the woman who entered was none other than Han Qing!

    What a coincidence?

    Upon seeing her, Han Qing also paused, ¡°Gu Nanxi!¡±

    It sounded like she was confirming her identity!

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Gu Nanxi!

    Miss Han, hello, what a surprise to see you here!¡±

    Holding a bag in one hand and a phone in the other, Han Qing¡¯s fishtail pendant swayed slightly as she moved, it looked very beautiful!

    ¡°Yes, what a coincidence!¡± Han Qing moved towards her, ¡°I just happened to be here with a client for a meal.

    Are you here with a friend?¡±

    Nanxi smiled, her fingers tightening at her sides.

    Perhaps she was agitated by the sight of the pendant.

    She said, ¡°I am here with my husband!¡±

    Han Qing was taken aback, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re already married?

    That was fast!

    Didn¡¯t you just graduate?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, I just graduated.

    I met the right person, so I got married!¡±

    Han Qing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, the corners of her lips still fixed in a wless smile:

    ¡°That¡¯s great.

    In life, it¡¯s not easy to find a person you think is suitable.

    Nanxi, you¡¯re luckier than I am¡­¡±

    After saying this, she heaved a sigh, a slow sorrow shing across her beautiful eyes!

    She turned to look at herself in the mirror, and at the reflection of Nanxi.

    As she touched her face, she said, ¡°Indeed, there is noparison between the ages of 22 and 28.

    Compared to you, I am quite old!¡±

    Nanxi paused, also looking at her reflection, shaking her head.

    ¡°No, Miss Han, you¡¯re very young and beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Han Qing¡¯s voice was soft and carried a touch of destion.

    Or something else, ¡°Unfortunately, in the end, there was nothing and there could be nothing¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t quite understand what she was saying, but she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Han Qing, so she didn¡¯t want to pry.

    She simply said, ¡°Anyway, life keeps moving forward.

    Miss Han, my¡­

    husband, is waiting for me.

    I must go!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Qing nodded.

    As Nanxi was about to walk past, Han Qing reached out and grabbed her wrist, ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nanxi was surprised, turning to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re married and because you didn¡¯t inform me, I was unaware.

    Now that I know, I should at least give a wedding gift.

    You wait¡­¡±

    As Han Qing opened her bag, Nanxi quickly stopped her, ¡°Miss Han, no need, you¡¯re too polite¡­¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s being too polite here!¡± Han Qingughed, taking out a small bottle of perfume from her bag, and said with a smile, ¡°This is a perfume that my friend just brought back from abroad.

    I haven¡¯t used it yet.

    If you don¡¯t mind, consider this a temporary wedding gift!

    I¡¯ll get you another one when I have a chance¡­¡±

    ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need, Miss Han, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me!¡± Han Qing held her back, ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re Baobao¡¯s ssmate, and I am Baobao¡¯s cousin, we should at least consider each other friends, so ept this gift!¡±

    Nanxi frowned slightly, feeling embarrassed by Han Qing¡¯s insistence.

    With no other option, she finally nodded and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Miss Han!¡±

    ¡°No need to say thanks!

    Enjoy your newly wedded life, Nanxi!¡± Han Qing pursed her lips, her smile was bright and dazzling!

    ¡­

    As soon as Nanxi arrived at the door of the private room, Lu Yinchu had already greeted her, reaching out and grabbing her hand, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Nothing much!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything else, he led her back to continue eating.

    Nanxi still had no appetite, she only nibbled on little food before leaving!

    What they didn¡¯t know was that the moment they left the private room, a woman slipped in!

    When the waiter came to clean up the table, seeing that there was still someone inside, he paused briefly, ¡°Miss?¡±

    ¡°Come back in a while!¡±

    The waiter didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but seeing the woman¡¯s attire and manners, he realized she wasn¡¯t ordinary and he bowed out!

    The chair Han Qing sat in was the one where Nanxi had previously sat, and in her mind that seat belonged to her!

    She pursed her lips and elegantly sat there.

    She picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of bamboo shoot, tasted it, and raised her eyebrows,menting lightly to the empty chair opposite her, ¡°It tastes quite good, I like it, Yinchu¡­¡±

    However, on the other side, it was clearly empty, with no one there at all¡­

 Chapter 534 - 534 359 Dont Cry You Look Terrible When You Do!

    ?534: Chapter 359: Don¡¯t Cry, You Look Terrible When You Do!

    _1   534: Chapter 359: Don¡¯t Cry, You Look Terrible When You Do!

    _1                                   Once home, Nanxi slumped on the sofa.

    Lu Yinchu offered to make her a cup of milk.

    She nodded, then asked, ¡°Can you add some honey to it today?¡±

    ¡°You have a sweet tooth today?¡± Lu Yinchu looked at her.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°More or less!¡±

    Lu Yinchu leaned down to kiss her cheek.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add some honey for you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu rolled up his shirtsleeves and headed toward the kitchen.

    His graceful appearance enchanted her, warming the depths of Nanxi¡¯s heart.

    How could she not want to have his child, when he was this good to her?

    Not only did she want to bear his child, but she wanted to give him many, many children!

    Lu Yinchu swiftly returned with a warm ss of milk.

    Seeing herck of energy, his brow furrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter today?

    Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    As he finished speaking and put down the milk to check her forehead, Nanxi sat up and plunged into his arms, clinging to him tightly.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu~~~¡±

    Her voice was so sweet that it almost melted Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart!

    He wrapped his arms around her in response, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I like you so much!¡± She said, nestling further into his embrace,forted by the faint smell of tobo and mint on him.

    She really, really liked him!

    ¡°I know you like me,¡± Lu Yinchu lifted her out of his arms, ¡°but before you express your liking, finish your milk first!¡±

    Nanxi pouted.

    She had been keen to drink the milk before, but now, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, can you drink the milk for me?¡± Nanxi blinked her big ck eyes at him.

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°I should drink it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nanxi replied, ¡°Because I like you, I want to offer you my milk.

    Lu Yinchu, go ahead and drink it!¡±

    ¡°Oh~~¡± He squinted, seeming to agree with her suggestion after thoughtful consideration.

    ¡°Looks like you want to be fed¡­¡± No sooner had he finished his sentence than he sipped the milk, and the moment he lowered his cup, Nanxi realized what he intended ¨C but it was already toote!

    He cradled the back of her head, and his luscious lipsnded on hers.

    His tongue slipped between her teeth and intertwined with hers, coaxing a sweet moan out of her even as his milk made its way into her mouth.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Lu Yinchu had fed her milk this way, but Nanxi still felt her legs turn to jelly from the intensity of it.

    She regretted provoking him.

    She knew from past experience that she was no match for Lu Yinchu when it came to teasing one another, yet she still blindly walked into his trap every time!

    Lu Yinchu released a blushing Nanxi, his gentle fingers gliding over her slightly swollen lips.

    ¡°What do you think?

    Have my milk-feeding techniques improved since thest time?¡±

    Thement caught Nanxi off guard.

    She pushed him on the chest indignantly.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­ you¡­¡±

    After struggling for words for a moment, Nanxi found she had nothing to say!

    Because words like shameless, rogue, scoundrel, and bastard, all created by the people of Earth, could no longer describe Lu Yinchu¡¯s¡­

    behavior at the moment!

    Nanxi found herself agreeing with her coworkers ¨C Lu Yinchu really must be from outer space.

    He was definitely not a typical human!

    ¡­¡­

    Under Lu Yinchu¡¯s supervision, Nanxi indignantly gulped down her milk, then headed toward the bedroom and straight into the bathroom!

    Lu Yinchu finished washing the milk cup and came back, but she was still in the bathroom!

    He frowned in concern, ¡°Did I really upset her?¡±

    Lu Yinchu walked to the bathroom door and gently knocked, calling out, ¡°Nanxi!¡±

    There was no response!

    He called again, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    The bathroom door opened suddenly, revealing a flushed Nanxi.

    As Nanxi raised her head to look at Lu Yinchu, her ck eyes sparkled like autumn waters, causing his heart to skip a beat!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Nanxi puckered her lips, seemingly on the edge of tears!

    Lu Yinchu felt a pang in his heart, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh no, Lu Yinchu¡­¡± Nanxi suddenly threw herself into Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms, hugging his waist, crying her eyes out¡­

    Lu Yinchu was scared, hugging Nanxi tightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°Are you mad at me because of what just happened?

    Nanxi, I¡¯m sorry, please stop crying, it¡¯s my fault, I apologize, is that okay¡­?¡±

    Nanxi shook her little face in his embrace, tears soaking his white shirt.

    She bit her lip and said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m sorry¡­

    I¡¯m sorry¡­

    oh no¡­¡±

    Nanxi mumbled a few words, then continued crying.

    Now, Lu Yinchu was thoroughly puzzled.

    He pulled Nanxi out of his embrace, wiped her tears, and asked her, ¡°What is going on?

    Why are you suddenly apologizing to me?

    Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m not pregnant¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡­

    I started my period¡­¡±

    After Nanxi finished speaking, she wrapped her arms around Lu Yinchu¡¯s waist again, crying even harder!

    Lu Yinchu held her petite body, sighing in relief, ¡°You scared me!

    I thought it was something serious!¡±

    Nanxi lifted her tear-streaked face, ¡°My period came, aren¡¯t you mad at me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be mad at you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Silly!¡± Lu Yinchu kissed her eyes, ¡°We don¡¯t need to rush having a child, we still have time!¡±

    ¡°But Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°No more buts!

    You¡¯re not pregnant, let¡¯s just keep trying, okay?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, then bobbed her head, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, gently wiping her tears, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, you look terrible when you cry!¡±

    ¡°Do I really look that bad?¡±

    Nanxi looked up at him.

    Her tiny, bright red face and big tear-filled eyes were mesmerizing!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    His heart skipped a beat, okay, she didn¡¯t look terrible at all!

    ¡­

    Although Lu Yinchu was a bit disappointed that Nanxi wasn¡¯t pregnant, he wasn¡¯t anxious.

    They were just married and had plenty of time ahead of them!

    Xia Zhen felt a bit of pity after hearing the news, but she was understanding, saying, ¡°No worries, Nanxi is still young, and getting pregnant just one month after marriage isn¡¯t necessarily easy.

    The most important thing is to ease your mind!¡±

    ¡°I know, mom!¡± Lu Yinchu nodded.

    ¡°Ah, maybe I put too much pressure on you two.

    Having a baby is just a matter of fate.

    Please tell Nanxi for me that from now on, although I¡¯ll keep giving her tonics to boost her health, it¡¯s for her sake, not for a grandchild.

    Understand?

    Nanxi is sensible and since her parents are nowhere to be found right now, and she hase to our Lu family, we must treat her with sincerity.

    In my heart, she is as loved as my own daughter!¡±

    Lu Yinchu appreciated his mother.

    He knew from the beginning that his mother was a good mother-inw!

    ¡°By the way, your inws¡¯ daughter, Nanxi¡¯s cousin, isn¡¯t her engagement just a few days away?

    When you have time, you should help more.

    The Liang family is Nanxi¡¯s family, meaning they are our family too.

    Also, your dad may not be able to make it.

    He¡¯s at the Military District and not in the best health.

    When the timees, let the inws take care of the arrangements¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will handle everything!¡±

    Xia Zhen nodded, Nanxi had her period these past couple of days, and she said she would prepare some warming dishes for lunch and send them over.

    She also told Nanxi not to work too hard, emphasizing that healthes first!

    Lu Yinchu agreed to everything!

    It was 3:00 in the afternoon when he hung up Xia Zhen¡¯s call.

    Nanxi started her period, the second day!

 Chapter 535 - 535 360 Sister-in-law liking and loving are not the same_1

    ?535: Chapter 360: Sister-inw, liking and loving are not the same_1   535: Chapter 360: Sister-inw, liking and loving are not the same_1                                   This menstrual cycle, Nanxi felt much better than thest time.

    Her level of dysmenorrhea had lessened considerably, perhaps because of the supplements Xia Zhen had given her during this period!

    Nanxi had always thought her mother-inw was extraordinary: managing to keep the household in perfect order, despite her husband often being away, her father-inw¡¯s poor health, and her children being young!

    If it were her, she¡¯d never be able to do it for a lifetime!

    As a daughter-inw of the Lu family, she felt unqualified, but everyone in the Lu family treated her so well that it made her feel embarrassed!

    Before ending work, Nanxi received a call from Lu Qingtian.

    Lu Qingtian said that she would finish her tutoring ss at four-thirty in the afternoon, didn¡¯t want to go home, and wanted toe to thepany to hang out with her!

    Nanxi calcted the time and thought she would be able to meet Qingtian after finishing her work at five o¡¯clock, so she agreed to it!

    Nanxi then called Lu Yinchu, informed her that Qingtian wasing over.

    Yinchu needed to work overtime that evening and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave soon, so she asked her to keep an eye on Qingtian.

    If she misbehaved, she could just put her in the car and let security uncle Zhang take her straight home!

    At about four-fifty, Lu Qingtian arrived at thepany and waited at the entrance!

    Today, she was wearing a beige round-neck dress and her hair ¨C sporting neat bangs ¨C wasn¡¯t tied up, but secured with two tiny hair clips.

    The teddy bear charm hanging off her backpack represented the vigor and vitality indicative of her age!

    Since Nanxi called to let her know that she¡¯d be down immediately, Lu Qingtian didn¡¯t go in, but waited at the entrance!

    Lu Qingtian, restless as she is, herrge shiny eyes darted everywhere.

    When theynded on the handsome young security guard across the za, she felt as though she¡¯d found a treasure!

    Wow!

    Thepany where her hot crush worked was getting better and better ¨C even the security guards were so good-looking!

    Watching the security guard act so earnestly, it wouldn¡¯t fit with her flirty-yet-devil-may-care nature if she didn¡¯t tease him a bit!

    Lu Qingtian twirled her hair around her fingers and walked yfully towards the handsome security guard, a mischievous smirk spread across her face!

    The security guard: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian quickly approached, waved at the security guard and said, ¡°Hey~~¡±

    The security guard: ¡°¡­¡±

    A surprised expression crossed his face, and he wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this little girl?

    Why does she seem so¡­

    thirsty?

    She¡¯s not nning on asking me for money, is she?¡±

    My goodness, he¡¯d just graduated from police school and had not been chosen as an armed police officer for his fair and delicate appearance.

    So, he temporarily worked as a security guard here ¨C his heart started racing when he thought about it¡­he was fresh on the job and hadn¡¯t received his sry yet!

    ¡°So you¡¯re the security guard here?!¡± Lu Qingtian initiated the conversation!

    ¡°Yes, I, I am the security guard here!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s your name then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The security guard was on edge.

    Why was this little girl asking for his name as soon as she got here?

    What was she up to?

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re not responding?

    Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a name!¡±

    ¡°¡­.I do, I have a name!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°My name is Sanlu!¡±

    ¡°Sanlu?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The security guard nodded!

    Lu Qingtian blinked, ¡°Sanlu, as in Sanlu milk powder?¡±

    The security guard: ¡°¡­¡±

    He corrected her, ¡°I¡¯m not Sanlu from Sanlu milk powder!

    I am Sanlu, the San of thinking thrice before acting and Lu from the deer of the Nanshan mountain!¡±

    ¡°But, isn¡¯t that still Sanlu from Sanlu milk powder?¡±

    The security guard: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian pouted her lips, asking him, ¡°Then, what¡¯s your surname?¡±

    The security guard looked at her suspiciously: what¡¯s she doing, asking all these detailed questions?

    Is she checking his household registration?

    Surely not!

    The security guard wondered if maybe he didn¡¯t look imposing enough, and so seemed easily bullied; even little girls must think he¡¯s easy to push around!

    For example, why didn¡¯t she approach the other security guard who was even closer to her earlier?

    Immediately, the security guard puffed up his chest and said forcefully, ¡°My surname is Xia!¡±

    ¡°Xia Sanlu?

    Downhill road, haha, thisbination of name and surname is just too hrious!

    Hahaha¡­¡±

    The security guard: ¡°¡­¡±

    That was when Nanxi came out of the door.

    Seeing Lu Qingtian talking to the security guard, she quickly walked over.

    As she got closer, she heard what Lu Qingtian was saying to tease the security guard!

    ¡°Qingtian!¡±

    Nanxi called out, her voice clear and pleasant!

    Both the security guard and Lu Qingtian turned to look as they heard the voice, especially the security guard.

    When he saw Nanxi, a blush incredibly spread across his handsome face!

    But the very next second¡­

    ¡°Oh my, sister-inw, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

 Chapter 536 - 536 360 Little Sister-in-law Liking and Loving are not the Same_2

    ?536: Chapter 360 Little Sister-inw, Liking and Loving are not the Same_2   536: Chapter 360 Little Sister-inw, Liking and Loving are not the Same_2                                   ¡°Oh, when did you get here?

    Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, sister-inw, don¡¯t worry.

    I only waited for few minutes!¡±

    The security guard was at a loss for words.

    Sister-inw?

    What is going on?!

    In what situation would someone call another person their sister-inw?

    Is it their brother¡¯s girlfriend?

    Or their brother¡¯s wife?

    The security guard stood in the wind, utterly confused!

    ¡°Alright, sister-inw, we should get going.

    We don¡¯t have much time.

    My brother said he will pick us up for dinner at seven, we only have two hours to hit the shops!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Nanxi replied.

    As they were about to leave, the security guard who had been standing off to the side in a stupor suddenly called out to them, ¡°Wait¡­

    hold on a second!¡±

    They both turned around, looking at him with surprised and confused expressions that seemed to say: What do you want?

    The security guard swallowed nervously, speaking up, ¡°My name is Xia Yu¡­

    I¡¯m the third cousin in my family, and people often call me Sanlu, but not like the Sanlu milk powder.

    Even though the characters are the same, it¡¯s just a coincidence, a coincidence!

    And also¡­¡±

    The security guard locked his eyes onto Nanxi, asking, ¡°Miss¡­

    Miss Nanxi, are you¡­

    are you married?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡­

    On Uncle Zhang¡¯s car, Nanxi wore a troubled expression.

    Outside, the security guard continued his confused spectacle in the wind, while inside, Lu Qingtian sneakily texted her brother, her romantic idol.

    ¡ªBro, I have some terrible news for you: your wife, my sister-inw, has got a secret admirer!!!

    After a few minutes, Lu Yinchu still hadn¡¯t responded!

    Lu Qingtian sat in her car seat, making faces at her phone, thinking her brother must be the epitome of calmness.

    That security guard was so handsome, she couldn¡¯t help but flirt with him a little bit, what if¡­

    Lu Qingtian nced at Nanxi next to her.

    She thought her brother was calm, but as his sister, she knew she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing!

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nanxi turned her head, looking at her, confused.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you really love my brother, don¡¯t you!¡±

    *Cough cough cough*¡­

    Nanxi suddenly began to cough, not expecting Lu Qingtian to blurt out such a question!

    Lu Qingtian was only seventeen years old this year, still oblivious to many things, especially love.

    It urred to Nanxi, could Lu Qingtian have gotten some strange idea from the security guard¡¯s question earlier?

    ¡°Qingtian, about that¡­¡± Nanxi tried to exin things to Lu Qingtian, hesitant to bluntly admit her feelings for Lu Yinchu.

    Moreover, Lu Qingtian was her sister-inw and Lu Yinchu¡¯s little agent.

    Her response needs to be careful.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Nanxi started, ¡°Qingtian, your brother and I are married, legally recognized as husband and wife.

    We have responsibilities and obligations that are defined byw.

    Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Lu Qingtian blinked at her, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m seventeen, not seven.

    Of course, I understand what you¡¯re saying¡­

    but why?

    Is it rted to whether you love my brother or not?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond.

    It seems she underestimated Lu Qingtian¡¯s perception, but wasn¡¯t it just two months ago that Lu Qingtian still maintained her pure and innocent image?

    Is her memory failing?

    (¡Ño¡Ñ)

    ¡°Okay, yes.

    I really like your brother!¡± She finally gave a candid answer.

    But¡­

    ¡°But, sister-inw, liking someone and loving someone aren¡¯t the same thing!

    Liking someone is a light form of love; love is a deep form of like.

    Liking someone is a mood, loving someone is a feeling.

    You can stop liking someone, but love is endless.

    If you love someone, you definitely like them.

    But if you like someone, it doesn¡¯t mean you love them¡­

    So when you say you like my brother, it¡¯s not the same as saying you love him!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t respond.

    Is this really Lu Qingtian?

    Who can tell her what on earth is going on?!

    Nanxi was quite perplexed!

    She subtly coughed, ¡°Qingtian, did you really return your ssmate¡¯s ¡®Chicken Soup for Soul¡± books?¡¯

    Lu Qingtian gave her a secretive nce.

    ¡°Promise you won¡¯t expose me, sister-inw¡­

    actually, I left one called ¡®365 Love Recipes¡¯¡­¡±

    As expected¡­

    ¡­

    In the process of shopping with Lu Qingtian, she was constantly feeding Nanxi various love theories from the book.

    Nanxi listened absentmindedly and then asked her, ¡°Qingtian, you¡¯re not dating someone, are you?¡±

    Lu Qingtian blushed, saying, ¡°Absolutely not!¡± and hastily strolled away.

    Nanxi watched her reaction and had a hunch about what was going on.

    However, could the person she¡¯s interested in be Liao Qianchen?

    Childhood sweethearts¡­

    they had it from the start, right?

    ¡­

    Nanxi received a call from her uncle, Liang Youquan, around 6:20pm.

    He said Chen Juncai¡¯s parents had returned to the country two days ago and already had dinner with Liang Qiaoqiao.

    They now want both families to have another dinner to get to know each other and discuss the details of the engagement.

    The Liang family currently are just Liang Youquan, Xu Mei,  and their grandmother.

    But in Liang Youquan¡¯s mind, even though Nanxi had married, she was still a part of the Liang family.

    She must attend this dinner!

    Nanxi naturally agreed and sensed that Liang Youquan had something more to say, so she asked him about it.

    Liang Youquan weighing his words before speaking, ¡°Nanxi, could you please ask Yinchu if he would be able toe?

    I understand he¡¯s busy and the circumstances are special.

    If he really can¡¯t make it, that¡¯s fine.

    It¡¯s just that it might be nice to have everyone together¡­

    ¡±

    To Liang Youquan, it seemed inappropriate for Nanxi to attend and Lu Yinchu to be absent, as it would suggest ack of importance ced on the meeting by their families.

    As per his principle, either both or neither of them should attend!

    Now that Nanxi muste, Lu Yinchu, naturally, also needs toe!

    No matter how busy, there¡¯s always time for a meal!

    Nanxi was hesitant, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a time to ask him.

    If he¡¯s avable, he won¡¯t miss it.

    I guarantee!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t want to disappoint her Uncle.

    It was almost as if her marriage was a disgrace!

    Her Uncle had been concerned about this aspect, but the elders couldn¡¯t force this issue!

    Moreover, Nanxi¡¯s husband is Lu Yinchu, not an ordinary man.

    So it is understandable for uncle to have such thoughts!

    ¡°Mm, you ask him first¡­¡± Liang Youquan replied.

    ¡°But Nanxi, be careful with your words.

    Even if he can¡¯te, don¡¯t make a fuss and create a scene!¡±

    ¡°I know, Uncle.

    I won¡¯t.¡± But would she really?

    Nanxi thought, understanding would probably be there, but there might still be some quarrels!

    After all, it was not her first or second time causing a fuss!

    ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    Liang Youquan nodded.

    He knew his niece¡¯s personality well and felt at ease.

    However¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, have you seen your cousin recently?¡± Liang Youquan suddenly asked!

    PS: 3300+ words.

    Please don¡¯t be anxious about what Han Qing is nning to do.

    I will strive to get her out of the picture this month.

    Additionally, today was very productive.

    I received 132 monthly tickets in just one day.

    At this rate, will I be forced to update daily?

    Hahaha, challenge epted!

    There are only 68 votes left, and the next 3000 words areing soon.

    Keep voting!

    Tomorrow the author will be on a trip.

    To ensure the updates continue, I will stay upte tonight to write.

    Now, I have to roll out~

 Chapter 537: 361: Lu Yinchu, Dont be sad_1

    <strong>Chapter 537: Chapter 361: Lu Yinchu, Don¡¯t be sad_1</strong>

    ¡°Nanxi, have you seen your cousin recently?¡± Liang Youquan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, probably about a week ago.¡± Nanxi was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s up, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something serious, but I feel like your cousin has been acting a bit oddtely. She often zones out, speaks less, like she¡¯s lost her soul or something. She doesn¡¯t act like a woman about to be engaged. It¡¯s a little worrisome.¡±

    Nanxi paused, she had been so caught up with her own trivial matters recently that she had forgotten about Liang Qiaoqiao. From the sound of Liang Youquan¡¯s words, it seemed somewhat serious; otherwise, her cousin would never show such behaviour in front of her uncle.

    Nanxi knew her cousin had someone she liked in her heart, but she chose to marry Chen Juncai and never mentioned the one she loved.

    Nanxi guessed it could be the boss at her fitness club where she worked. Liang Qiaoqiao admitted it was her boss. So, what should she do now?

    Should she find this boss and fight for her cousin¡¯s happiness? Or should she find her cousin, advise her to let go when she should, and live a good life with Chen Juncai?

    Honestly, Nanxi had a good impression of Chen Juncai. She thought he could give her cousin happiness. But was that the kind of happiness her cousin truly wanted?

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know. She finally decided to seek advice from Yang Su and Lan Qiqi, especially since Lan Qiqi was now working at Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s fitness club. There might be a chance that she could meet this boss or have seen him¡­

    After calming her uncle down a bit, Nanxi hung up the phone, checked the time¡ªit was half past six in the evening. Lu Qingtian was browsing in a small trinket shop. In half an hour, Lu Yinchu would be arriving!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu arrived five minutes earlier than expected. By then, Lu Qingtian had already dragged Nanxi to a roadside snack stand and eaten a good deal of food!

    Seeing the snacks and skewers in Lu Qingtian¡¯s hands, Lu Yinchu frowned slightly. Lu Qingtian, startled, fumbled and dropped a grilled cake on the ground. ¡°Brother, this was bought by my sister-inw. She said she liked it but was afraid of the spiciness, so I was tasting for her¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Is this what they call a scapegoat?

    Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Um, I bought those. You gave me so much money, and I didn¡¯t know what to do with it. So I bought some food for Qingtian.¡±

    Lu Qingtian nodded vigorously, ¡°Sis-inw said all the money you give her in the future, she¡¯ll use it all to buy me food!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Before they went to the restaurant, all the skewers in Lu Qingtian¡¯s hands ended up in the garbage bin!

    Lu Qingtian looked at the bin with a tearful face, wanting to take out the skewers and continue eating.

    She tugged at Nanxi¡¯s arm, with a face of resigned desperation, ¡°Sis-inw, you are right not to love my brother. He¡¯s not cute at all!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Restaurant.

    Lu Yinchu ordered dishes that Nanxi loved. Nanxi was on her period, so she couldn¡¯t have cold food. Some intrinsically cold foods weren¡¯t ordered either.

    Lu Qingtian loved spicy food, but there wasn¡¯t any on the table. She felt the meal was boring and, halfway through, she mored to leave. Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t stop her, in fact¡ªit was better if she left!

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been keeping sis-inwpany for two hours. Aren¡¯t you going to pay me for mybor?¡±

    Lu Yinchu took out his wallet, handed it to her. Lu Qingtian took it, skillfully extracted some bills, and then returned the wallet. She waved at Nanxi, ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯m leaving. Good night! Please love my brother wholeheartedly!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    After Lu Qingtian left, the meal for the two became much more harmonious. Lu Yinchu always knew how to take care of people, especially Nanxi.

    Nanxi naturally enjoyed his care, while pondering how to tell Lu Yinchu about what her uncle had said.

    But Lu Yinchu seemed quite tired today. His phone rang twice during the meal, which proved that his previous meeting was still ongoing. All the calls were for consultations.

    It seemed like she had unintentionally be a troublemaker!

    ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous about me. If you have work, just do it. I can go home first. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mo Yan will handle everything for me.¡±

    But¡­

    But, is it really okay to throw all such a mess at Mo Yan? ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    Nevertheless, Nanxi suddenly remembered some things she had heard from the secretary, Li, during their business trip. About Mo Yan, and Lu Yinyue!

 Chapter 538: 361 Lu Yinchu, dont be upset_2

    <strong>Chapter 538: Chapter 361 Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t be upset_2</strong>

    Nanxi blinked, turning to Lu Yinchu, ¡°Um, Lu Yinchu, I want to ask you something¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, go ahead!¡± The man was eating gracefully, his dark eyes peering gently at her, his voice as soft as if soaked in water!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, adjusted her position and began, ¡°Is it true that Mr. Mo was once¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he was once my sister Xiaoyue¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Even before Nanxi couldplete her question, Lu Yinchu responded, ¡°Technically, he should be considered as her fianc¨¦!¡±

    A twinge of pain shot through Nanxi¡¯s heart. Her own fianc¨¦e lost her life at such a young age, how much sorrow Yan Mo must be carrying in his heart as her fianc¨¦!

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Xiaoyue met Yan Mo when she was sixteen. At that time, Yan Mo, who was twenty years old, was my driver!¡±

    Nanxi remained silent, listening to Lu Yinchu¡¯s story!

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure how they came together. At that time, I hadn¡¯t yet started mypany, and I hadn¡¯t officially graduated. I¡¯d just opened a small studio outside school. Yan Mo was the first to join me¡­ At twenty-two, I went abroad after graduation, and the small studio in the country was managed by Yan Mo. Therefore, the real predecessor of KING Group should be that studio. Not long after I went abroad, the two of them fell in love¡­¡±

    ¡°I admit, I was a little surprised. I thought about the possibility of them being together, but I believed Yan Mo wouldn¡¯t take that step¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Nanxi asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to bravely pursue if you like someone? Howe he wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Because of inferiority! Yan Mo felt inferior in front of Xiaoyue! Just like how I felt inferior in front of you eight years ago!¡±

    ¡°Yan Mo never told anyone that he was an orphan. He spent eight years in the orphanage. After he turned eighteen, he left the orphanage and came to H City to pay his way through college¡­¡±

    ¡°He was very talented, optimistic about life, and earned his college and living expenses by working part-time. I didn¡¯t want to go into politics or join the army, and instead nned to start a business after graduation. So, I was also often working part-time, looking for business opportunities, and gaining experience. We met under such circumstances¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu remembered the first time he saw Yan Mo. They gazed at each other, neither of them saying a word, but the light in their eyes was the same!

    The next few times they met were the same, exchanging eye contact, but not exchanging words.

    Until one time, when they crossed paths again, Lu Yinchu grabbed his arm. Their eyes met, and he asked Yan Mo:

    ¡°Do you want to work with me from now on?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I can reach the heights that I want to reach. A feat that not everyone can achieve!¡±

    Yan Mo was a year younger than Lu Yinchu. He was studying an inexpensive three-year diploma, far removed from his current upation!

    Mechanical production!

    At that time, he didn¡¯t have grand dreams. He merely hoped for a stable job in the future, to meet a stable partner, get married, and have children!

    Yan Mo had no parents, so he was extremely envious and eager to have aplete family of his own!

    He said he would love his wife dearly, the woman who gave birth to his child, and gave him a home!

    He was looking for an ordinary woman in his mind!

    But Lu Yinyue was not ordinary!

    Lu Yinyue was only sixteen at that time and was still in high school.

    Lu Yinchu often went to pick up and drop off Lu Yinyue at school, and Yan Mo, who was Lu Yinchu¡¯s driver, naturally got to know her!

    At that time, Lu Yinchu¡¯s feelings were simple, focused only on his business and nothing else. He thought Yan Mo was the same, but he was mistaken!

    Yan Mo secretly fell in love with Lu Yinyue, and loved her silently, almost in a protective manner, for a full year!

    It wasn¡¯t until Lu Yinyue¡¯s seventeenth birthday that their feelings for each other were revealed. By then, both of them were deeply in love!

    Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°My father opposed them at the time. Of course, his opposition was due to Xiaoyue¡¯s young age, only seventeen, underage and still in high school,cking maturity. Moreover, as a girl in a rtionship, parents always worry that she will get hurt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s when I assured my parents that Yan Mo was a good young man, capable of making Xiaoyue happy and joyful. As a result, with my arrangement, my parents reluctantly agreed to let them get engaged. Having an engagement implied a certain responsibility! Mo Yan¡¯s promise to my parents was: If his career was sessful by the time Xiaoyue graduated from college, they would consent to their marriage!¡±

    ¡°So actually, the hardest-working, most motivated person during my start-up phase wasn¡¯t me, but Yan Mo! He wanted to perform well, to provide a stable life for Xiaoyue in the future. He worked harder and suffered more than anyone else¡­ He loved Xiaoyue deeply. At the time, I thought that I had found my sister¡¯s life partner. But I didn¡¯t expect that Xiaoyue would suddenly pass away in her neenth year!¡±

    Lu Yinchu rubbed his forehead. Nanxi reached out to stop him, wanting tofort him but not knowing what to say!

    Lu Yinchu waved his hand, ¡°Actually, when I think about it now, maybe I was wrong back then! If I hadn¡¯t arranged their engagement, Yan Mo might not be suffering so much now. It¡¯s me who gave him the reason to persist, making his past eight years even harder and more painful than mine!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes were filled with hot tears. She got up from her seat, knelt down in front of him, and stubbornly shook her head, ¡°No, Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s not your fault! Trust me, Xiaoyue and Yan Mo are both surely very grateful to you. You gave them the chance to love each other, to spend two years of happiness together! Mr. Mo wouldn¡¯t have stayed by your side all these years helping you if he med you!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, reached out to touch his slightly downcast face, and slowly moved closer. ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t be sad! If you¡¯re sad, Xiaoyue might feel it and she will be sad too!¡±

    She paused, then continued, ¡°And me, Lu Yinchu, I don¡¯t want to see you sad! If you¡¯re sad, I will be sad too. So, Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡±

 Chapter 539: 362: Lu Yinchu, Lets Help Mo Yan!_1

    <strong>Chapter 539: Chapter 362: Lu Yinchu, Let¡¯s Help Mo Yan!_1</strong>

    Over the years, Lu Yinchu has indeed felt guilty about Mo Yan and wanted to make it up to him, but how could he?

    He didn¡¯t know.

    Mo Yan¡¯s world might be devoid of many things, but itcked nothing.

    After Lu Yinyue¡¯s death, Mo Yan lived silently and peacefully. He really lived as Lu Yinyue had asked him to, striving to live well and living on her behalf!

    And it seemed that he was living well!

    But that was just seemingly!

    The sorrow buried deep in his heart cannot be seen by outsiders, but Lu Yinchu understood!

    Eight years ago, when Xiaoyue left this world, almost everyone who was still alive suffered from a serious illness!

    In particr, Mo Yan, who usually worked like a machine, almost never left Lu Yinchu¡¯s side for twenty-four hours. He did everything that Lu Yinchu couldn¡¯t do!

    The KING Group was established by Lu Yinchu, but for the first two years, it was Mo Yan who supported KING!

    If you don¡¯t have the courage, who will be strong for you?

    During Lu Yinchu¡¯s whole year in Hong Kong, Mo Yan traveled between two ces, handled allpany affairs ording to Lu Yinchu¡¯s instructions, and returned to Hong Kong every week to deliver the documents that needed Lu Yinchu¡¯s signature!

    He once asked Mo Yan if he was tired, and if he was, he could take some rest. He would find someone else to help manage the KING Group!

    But Mo Yan only shook his head. He said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I need to be busy, I need to fill every minute of my time, and I need to bury myself in my busy work, because the moment I stop, I miss her. I miss her so much, especially miss her! Once I dreamt that she was locked in a big, white house. She was wearing a white dress, with her hair down, walking barefoot on the floor. She kept calling my name, saying that she was scared, that she was cold, and asking why I wouldn¡¯te to be with her!¡±

    Tears came to Mo Yan¡¯s eyes. He reached up to rub his eyebrows and said, ¡°You have no idea, but I really want to rush up to her and hold her in my arms, tell her not to be afraid, that I was there with her, tell her that I would never leave her, tell her that I loved her so much¡­¡±

    He wanted tofort Mo Yan, but he didn¡¯t know how, because before he could say anything, his heart would ache!

    Mo Yan said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry, I promised you when we got engaged that I would take good care of her and protect her all my life, but I didn¡¯t do it! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    His words made Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes well up with tears instantly!

    That afternoon, two grown men were standing on the balcony, not hiding their sadness anymore, venting all their longing for, and reluctance to part with, the departed girl in the most straightforward manner!

    Lu Yinchu had always wanted to apologize to Mo Yan but had never said it.

    Because he felt that he didn¡¯t need to. Saying it would just hurt him!

    Some fixations are deeply rooted, stretching along life. How easy could it be to get rid of them?

    The appearance of Liang Qiaoqiao made Lu Yinchu somewhat relieved. Over the years, he had always been worried about Mo Yan. He didn¡¯t get involved with any women, most of the time didn¡¯t even get close to them. But Liang Qiaoqiao, she seemed to be an exception!

    In Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes, Liang Qiaoqiao was a good girl. She truly loved Mo Yan. Although it might be difficult for one deep emotion to eradicate another, if the two were intertwined, who knows if they might achieve a certain harmony?

    He hoped that Mo Yan could step out of his cage, liberate himself, and reim his own piece of sky!

    He hoped that Liang Qiaoqiao would be the one!

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    On the way back, neither of them spoke.

    Lu Yinchu pondered a lot, while Nanxi was saddened by the story of Mo Yan and Lu Yinyue!

    Nanxi felt sorry for Mo Yan, but at the same time, she felt that Lu Yinyue was lucky. In this one life, to be truly loved by a man like him, how lucky she must have been!

    That night was extremely peaceful. Nanxiy in Lu Yinchu¡¯s arms, his hand resting on her lower stomach. In truth, she wasn¡¯t in pain, she just felt empty inside!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, let¡¯s help Mo Yan! It¡¯s been so many years, he¡¯s the same as before, how can this go on?¡±

    Nanxi popped her small head out and gently touched the man¡¯s facial contours. In the darkness, his eyebrows and eyes were deep and delicate, his pitch-ck eyes shining like the night, exuding a bit of brilliance enchanted her heart!

    ¡°How do you want to help him? Hmm?¡± He wrapped his arms around her slender waist, his nose barely touching hers, as they shared the same breath.

    Nanxi frowned, not knowing how to help him either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Nanxi. Everyone has their own path in life to walk, and that path is chosen by themselves. As long as we walk our own paths, faithfully following our hearts¡¯ wishes, that is enough! Mo Yan has more experiences than you do, so if he really wanted to change, he would know how to do it! If not, no amount of help from us could make a difference!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I know! Lu Yinchu, I wish for all of us to be happy, but achieving that happiness seems so difficult!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Lu Yinchu said, kissing her forehead, ¡°As long as it¡¯s pursued sincerely, happiness is not difficult to attain! Trust me, Nanxi! We will all find our happiness ¨C great happiness!¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, Nanxi adjusted her mood. She believed in Lu Yinchu¡¯s words. Happiness can be difficult, but as long as we manage it with all our heart, everyone can be happy!

    Both Mo Yan and Lu Yinchu are included!

    However, when she got to her job, she remembered that she forgot to talk with Lu Yinchu about their meal n!

    Luckily, there¡¯s still enough time, so she wasn¡¯t rushing.

    Moreover, today, there was an important event that she needed to do ¨C Liang Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai¡¯s engagement. This had always troubled Nanxi because she definitively knew that Liang Qiaoqiao has someone else in her heart ¨C and that person was not Chen Juncai!

    Even if Chen Juncai is a great guy, if Liang Qiaoqiao does not love him, how could she ever be happy marrying a guy she doesn¡¯t even like?

    Therefore, Nanxi decided to do something for her cousin before things get irreversible!

    When thinking about it, her cousin had always done much for her and Lu Yinchu silently behind the scenes. If not for her cousin, she and Lu Yinchu would not have been able to get together!

    Knowing this, she couldn¡¯t be a bystander anymore!

    Liang Qiaoqiao is getting engaged in three days. The two families were meeting for dinner tomorrow. Everything was urgent, leaving no room for dy!

    Nanxi knew that Liang Qiaoqiao liked the ¡°boss¡± of the Fitness Club. But she had never met this boss before. ording to Liang Qiaoqiao, he was single, not married, and should also know about Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s feelings. The question is why he hasn¡¯t epted her when he was still single. The reason was unknown!

    When Nanxi thought of all this, she felt guilty towards Chen Juncai. But there was nothing else she could do!

    Rtionships couldn¡¯t be described or solved in a few words. Chen Juncai was a good man and because of that, he deserved a woman who genuinely loved him!

    Unfortunately, that woman was not her cousin, Liang Qiaoqiao!

    In the afternoon, Nanxi took a leave of absence and left thepany to meet with Yang Su. Yang Su also took a leave to meet up with Nanxi and head to the Fitness Club where Liang Qiaoqiao was.

    Lan Qiqi had informed them of Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s schedule. Today, Liang Qiaoqiao was out with a few clients for a game of golf, and the club¡¯s boss was present at the Fitness Club!

    Lan Qiqi said that she had been in the club for quite a long time, and she had never really seen the boss. However, she had heard that he was a handsome man in his thirties, his surname was Jiang, and he was single and unmarried!

    With all this information, Nanxi was even more certain that the boss with the surname Jiang was undoubtedly the man that Liang Qiaoqiao liked!

    Lu Yinchu had arranged for Mo Yan to drop Nanxi off. Nanxi felt ufortable about this and before getting into the car, she thanked Mo Yan!

    She quickly met up with Yang Su. Nanxi gave the address to Mo Yan. Mo Yan raised his eyebrow, ¡°Fitness club?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going there! What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips, not saying a word and just started the car!

    PS: Please rmend, please vote. Currently, the voting count is at 190. Your continued support is much appreciated! It¡¯s all free! Thank you (Author who is out of town but still updating continuously seeks praise o(¨Rv¨Q)o~~Awesome)~

 Chapter 540: 363: Im sure I like him, very sure_1

    <strong>Chapter 540: Chapter 363: I¡¯m sure I like him, very sure_1</strong>

    The car steadily headed towards the fitness club while Yang Su and Nanxi discussed what they nned to do once they got there. Yang Su said, ¡°We can¡¯t just go straight to the big boss and call him out, right? If we don¡¯t handle it well, they will make it hard for Sister Qiaoqiao! It¡¯ll look like we¡¯re going to him with a humble attitude!¡±.

    Mo Yan, who was in the front seat, furrowed his brows!

    At the back of the car, Nanxi also appeared worried. ¡°Actually, I still don¡¯t quite know what to do. I just want to know what that guy thinks and how he feels about my cousin. If he likes her, there should be a reason, and if he doesn¡¯t like her, there should also be an exnation! Last time, I saw my cousin talking to him on the phone. I don¡¯t know what they were talking about, but I guess they have been contacting each other. I can¡¯t imagine that kind of¡­rtionship pattern between them. Besides, I think he¡¯s deliberately stringing my cousin along, otherwise why, would my cousin have persisted for so many years?¡±

    Yang Su waved her hand dismissively. ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking these questions? In my opinion, if he doesn¡¯t want Sister Qiaoqiao, we shouldn¡¯t bother fighting for him. Let¡¯s just call him out and teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± Nanxi was startled. ¡°Hit him? You mean, physically assault him?¡­That¡­that¡¯s not right, Susu, we can¡¯t just hit people for no reason, and besides, he¡¯s the boss of the fitness club, he must be trained. We won¡¯t be able to beat him¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Even three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang!¡±

    Yang Su sneered, ¡°Besides, if one person can¡¯t beat him, aren¡¯t there four of us!?¡±

    ¡°Four of us?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, then turned her gaze to Mo Yan, who was driving the car. She looked at her questioningly: You¡¯re not going to involve Mo Yan, are you?

    Yang Su raised an eyebrow, implying that her guess was indeed correct.

    Just as Nanxi was about to object, Yang Su turned towards Mo Yan and spoke up. ¡°Mr Mo, you heard what Nanxi and I were talking about just now, right? Now Nanxi and I are nning to teach a lesson to a man who couldn¡¯t be any worse. Would you be willing to lend us a helping hand, stand up for justice and support the weak?¡±

    Mo Yan just remained silent.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± A long braking sound suddenly came. As it happened so suddenly, Nanxi and Yang Su instinctively leaned forward. If it weren¡¯t for the seat belts, they would have bumped into the front seats!

    It was a red light!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­,¡± Mo Yan apologized with a slightly unsteady voice, ¡°About what you just said¡­ going to teach that¡­ club owner a lesson, I think it¡¯s inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Inappropriate?¡± Yang Su blinked her eyes, ¡°But if we do nothing, who will take responsibility for Sister Qiaoqiao¡¯s sorrow and sadness? Mr Mo, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?¡±

    When Nanxi heard Yang Su ask this, she quickly tried to stop her, but Yang Su, who was not aware of the full story, simply ignored her and continued. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t understand the feelings of a woman who loves a man who doesn¡¯t love her back. You want to get to know him, but you don¡¯t dare to ask him directly, and you even avoid inquiring about him.

    You might not understand him, or even know how to meet him, but in order to see him, you definitely do visit ces where he used to be, hoping for an idental encounter. However, perhaps one day you really do bump into him, you will still act cold towards him. You want to love but dare not; you want to forget but can¡¯t; you want to hate but can¡¯t bring yourself to do it¡­

    When a man loves a woman, he certainly loves more than just this woman. His heart is filled with many things, and the woman is just one of the many insignificant things. But for a woman, if she loves a man, she loves the whole world¡­¡±

    The light had already turned green, but Mo Yan still didn¡¯t start driving, while Nanxi was stunned by Yang Su¡¯s words.

    She looked at Yang Su and saw her eyshes trembling slightly, her eyes even appeared slightly moist. Those were tears!

    ¡­

    In the end, the two didn¡¯t go to the club. About five minutes away from the club, Nanxi received a text message from Lan Qiqi.

    Lan Qiqi said that Sister Qiaoqiao had suddenly returned to the club that afternoon, and it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be leaving anytime soon. Therefore, their n for the day couldn¡¯t be carried out!

    With no other option, Yang Su and Nanxi gave up their n, leading Mo Yan in the front to heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But the leave has already been taken, it can¡¯t be wasted!¡± Yang Su was clearly upset.

    Nanxi asked, ¡°So, what are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°Go shopping? We can also ask Lan to get off work early and meet up with us. We can discuss what to do next together. In any case, we cannot let that hoodlum, who bullied Sister Qiaoqiao, off the hook!¡±

 Chapter 541: 363: Confirmed, I really like him_2

    <strong>Chapter 541: Chapter 363: Confirmed, I really like him_2</strong>

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Mo Yan, who was driving in front, began to cough, his face color not looking too good!

    Nanxi nudged Yang Su, who blushed and stopped talking!

    When Mo Yan dropped both of them off, Nanxi said thanks, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo!¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Hesitant as to why the car didn¡¯t immediately leave, Nanxi asked Mo Yan, ¡°Mr. Mo, do you need anything else?¡±

    Mo Yan shook his head, ¡°¡­Nope!¡±

    He paused, then added, ¡°Call me when you¡¯ve finished shopping, and I¡¯lle to pick you up!¡±

    Nanxi gave a simple ¡®oh¡¯ and waved him off, ¡°No need, I can just take a cab! There¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. Mo!¡±

    That being said, Mo Yan simply nodded, started the car, and left!

    Watching the car gradually pulling away, Nanxi suddenly felt a heaviness in her heart!

    Yang Su leaned over and gave Nanxi a gentle push, ¡°Hey, I think Mo Yan was acting a bit weird today!¡±

    Nanxi scowled and turned to look at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the weird one? Just admit it, are you in love? Huh?¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°¡­¡±

    She flushed and waved her off, ¡°No, definitely not!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Then you have a crush on someone, don¡¯t you? Who is it? Your Boss at the studio? No that can¡¯t be right, isn¡¯t he courting you? So who is it, Zhang Mu? Bai Yuchuan? Yan Chenqing?¡±

    ¡°Stop it, can¡¯t you be a little more imaginative?¡± Yang Su couldn¡¯t listen anymore, ¡°These are all my long-time buddies, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d have a crush on them, I¡¯m not crazy!¡±

    ¡°So you do have someone you¡¯re enamored with? Tell me, who is it, do I know them?¡± Nanxi eagerly leaned in, hungry for a good rumor!

    Yang Su looked conflicted, ¡°Nanxi, the thing is¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nanxi blinked!

    ¡°¡­Never mind, let¡¯s find somewhere to sit down and talk! But you have to promise me, you won¡¯t make fun of me when I tell you!¡±

    ¡­

    Five minutester, inside a milk tea shop, Nanxi and Yang Su found a quiet corner to sit down and ordered two cups of milk tea.

    Nanxi looked at Yang Su, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°You can tell me now!¡±

    Yang Su still looked troubled, unsure of how to say it!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not saying!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned at Yang Su¡¯s expression, didn¡¯t want to pressure her, and just said, ¡°Alright, if you feel it¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s okay! But matters of the heart areplicated, especially when you¡¯re not used to it. I can¡¯t give you much advice, remember not to let yourself to be taken advantage of! You have to be sure about the person!¡±

    Yang Su pursed her lips, ¡°Actually, I can say it! It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It is him!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Chang Linsheng!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Chang Linsheng, you know, that friend of your husband Lu¡­ Chang Linsheng!¡±

    Pft- Nanxi chokes on her milk tea, ¡°You¡­ What did you say? Chang Linsheng? You like Chang Linsheng?¡±

    Yang Su bit her lip and nodded.

    ¡°But¡­but, you¡¯ve barely met him, besides Chang Linsheng, he¡­¡± Nanxi looked at Yang Su, wanting to confirm again, ¡°¡­.do you really like him?¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯ve not met him many times, I could probably count the number of times on one hand. But you know, feelings are strange, I¡¯ve never met a man who can hold my attention like this, never met a man that I care so much about, can¡¯t forget! So yes, I¡¯m sure I like him, very sure!¡±

    ¡°But, Susu¡­¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say, should she tell her that Chang Linsheng was already married, had a wife, and wasn¡¯t even divorced yet?

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say it!

    Furthermore, what would Yang Su do if she knew all this? Give up? Or fight for him? But, regardless, the one who might get hurt would inevitably be Susu!

    ¡°Susu, changing Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person¡­¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Yang Su¡¯s expression darkened a bit, ¡°I know he¡¯s not ordinary. I¡¯ve searched for information about him on the inte, but there is hardly anything. However, some rumors suggested that his family background is reallyplicated, not just the people, but also his family structure! I tried telling myself to give it up, but for some reason, his profound gaze, that face which always seems to be smiling but not really, I just can¡¯t forget them, I¡­ I just can¡¯t forget¡­¡±

    Yang Su raised her eyes, looked at Nanxi, and continued, ¡°Nanxi, now that you¡¯ve experienced love and marriage, you understand the feeling of liking someone. If I could easily give it up, I surely would, because I know he doesn¡¯t like me and we can never be together. But, what can I do, I just like him, no matter what, I like him!¡±

    ¡­

    Emotional matters have never been easy to sort out, much like when Li Weihuan first had a crush on her, or when she fell in love with Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know what advice to give Yang Su, but everything pointed to the fact that this journey of love wouldn¡¯t be an easy one for her!

    But the hardest part of all? Chang Linsheng didn¡¯t even know of Yang Su¡¯s feelings for him, and their social circles were so far removed!

    Let alone the fact that he still had an ongoing, unresolved marriage!

    At thest gathering, she heard rumors that they were living separately and, even though the woman had her own fixed lover, Chang Linsheng seemed to havepletely ignored this and didn¡¯t even file for a divorce!

    Nanxi was puzzled!

    If she was still the person she had been, she wouldn¡¯t bother to try and figure it out, after all it wasn¡¯t her business, she didn¡¯t have any right to interfere. But now it involved Yang Su!

    Nanxi held Yang Su¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Susu, listen, if you¡¯re sure that you really like him, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Yang Su was taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m sure, I like him, very sure, but how¡­ how are you going to help me?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But Susu, for now, can you give me some time?¡±

    Yang Susu and Lan Qiqi are her best friends, and she couldn¡¯t allow her best friends to be taken advantage of, especially in matters rting to their feelings!

    She definitely couldn¡¯t!

    PS: Today¡¯s vote count is 215, with an extra update as a reward. Please continue to cast your votes, I¡¯ll update more when we reach 300 votes. We still need 85 more votes, keep going ~ Group kiss, don¡¯t forget the rmendation votes too~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 542: 364 Lu Yinchu, You Are Too Provocative_1

    <strong>Chapter 542: Chapter 364 Lu Yinchu, You Are Too Provocative_1</strong>

    By the time Lan Qiqi arrived, it was nearly four in the afternoon. The three of them hadn¡¯t strolled around together for a long while. Now that they had the chance to, they would naturally make the most of it!

    Yang Su said, ¡°We should get together like this more often. All we do is work, work, work. Over time, it dulls our spirit!¡±

    ¡°But to live in this society, we need to continually create value, because we¡¯re continuously consuming value¡­ Remember, this is life!¡± Lan Qiqi said.

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°But we should be able to do what we want to do, right? Life isn¡¯t entirely dull, and besides, we¡¯re just getting started. If you guys have this mindset, how will anything work?¡±

    Yang Su nced at her, ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say since you¡¯ve already found someone to support you, you¡¯re not in the same boat as us!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi fell silent. Around five o¡¯clock, Nanxi¡¯s phone rang. The caller was Liao Feifei. She had just returned from an out-of-town interview and was in a good mood, nning to treat them to dinner!

    They all readily agreed. Liao Feifei said she¡¯d be on her way. Twenty minutester, she arrived and they all found a decent restaurant and settled in!

    With the four of them together, conversation was naturally abundant. Before long, the discussion centered around Liao Feifei¡¯s recent interview experience.

    They were all graduates of the Chinese Department. Being able to work in jobs rted to their majors was great, but among them, only Liao Feifei had managed to do so. To be honest, they were indeed quite curious about her field of interviewing!

    Liao Feifei exined that her interview subjects this time were quite special, all being underage offenders. The theme of the interview was on the education of minors, a new section her Magazine Agency was nning to focus and invest in¡­

    ¡°Juvenile crime?¡± Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°Then the ce you went to this time¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I went to the correctional facility!¡± Liao Feifei said, ¡°Actually, I was quite apprehensive when I first heard the news, but the feelings I got when I was there were just¡­sorrowful. Those kids, so young, making mistakes, yet a lot of them, by all rights, should be good kids. For instance, out of the twenty-something kids our team and I interviewed, more than half knew what they did was illegal. But they didn¡¯t understand how severe their crimes were, many acted on impulse. Five percent didn¡¯t know at all that they were breaking thew; only understanding when they got caught¡­¡±

    ¡°What about their parents? They didn¡¯t care?¡± Yang Su asked.

    Liao Feifei shook her head, ¡°Many of them, their parents couldn¡¯t reign them in, or their parents were out working, or perhaps their families were broken, like with divorce or separation, causing ack of discipline and control over the kids. Family education holds enormous influence over minors. When family education iscking, children will learn and be influenced from elsewhere, like society. You know, society is a melting pot, soplex and diverse! Even adults struggle with temptation andck self-control, let alone these teenagers¡­Our Agency is nning to make this a special feature, and I¡¯m lucky to be one of the participants!¡±

    As she spoke, Liao Feifei couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, ¡°In a little while, I¡¯ll be off to the orphanage to do an interview focusing on the physical and mental health education of the orphans, especially their mental wellbeing¡­ When I get back, I¡¯ll share more of my findings with you.¡±

    Nanxi listened with interest, but also envy.

    Having graduated without bing an editor was somewhat regrettable. Lu Yinchu said he could help her, but she turned him down. However, when she thought about it, didn¡¯t Liao Feifei also get her job because of her connections?

    Sometimes Nanxi wondered if she should ept Lu Yinchu¡¯s offer. Even if she did get the job through this kind of connection, as long as she worked hard and didn¡¯t let the job down, wouldn¡¯t it be just as good?

    It wouldn¡¯t be against her principles, after all in this society, it seems these kinds of connections are an unspoken rule, the product of rtionship interwoven with the system.

    Subconsciously, Nanxi asked, ¡°Is your Magazine Agency hiring now?¡±

    Liao Feifei looked at her, ¡°Are you considering it? I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re hiring, but I could ask for you. You had the best academic performance in our dorm, rest assured, as soon as there is a vacancy, I¡¯ll be the first to rmend you!¡±

 Chapter 543: 364 Lu Yinchu, You Are Too Provocative_2

    <strong>Chapter 543: Chapter 364 Lu Yinchu, You Are Too Provocative_2</strong>

    Nanxi was excited, ¡°Thank you, Feifei!¡±

    Liao Feifei waved her off, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I just started too and don¡¯t know anyone yet. If youe along, I¡¯d have a partner. I¡¯d look forward to that!¡±

    Yang Su quirked a lip, ¡°Nanxi, isn¡¯t it easy for you to get in? You just need to ask your husband Lu¡­¡±

    Yang Su¡¯s words trailed off as she seemed to realize something. As a former reporter, Liao Feifei was highly sensitive to information. She immediately picked up on the key word in Yang Su¡¯s statement. She looked at Nanxi in disbelief, ¡°Husband? Nanxi, are you married?¡±

    Nanxi chuckled awkwardly. She looked very conflicted!

    ¡­

    At around seven in the evening, Liao Feifei decided to visit Yang Su and Lan Qiqi¡¯s ce, and they all went together. Liao Feifei was currently living in the dormitory provided by the Magazine Agency. Nanxi thought since she was hardly ever at her own ce, why not let Liao Feifei move in?

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi didn¡¯t object, and they even thought that since Nanxi got married, Yinchu had a pretty strong possessiveness and basically wouldn¡¯t let her stay out. It was a ce for three, but indeed, Nanxi spent very little time here. What a waste!

    Even if Nanxi dide in the future, she could share a room with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi. It wouldn¡¯t be an issue!

    Liao Feifei was delighted to hear this. Their bond was quite strong despite them parting ways before finishing college. Now that they had a chance to live together again, she dly epted!

    When Yinchu picked her up, it was past eight o¡¯clock.

    Nanxi received the call, slightly furrowing her brows. She then asked, ¡°Could I not go home tonight?¡±

    She wanted to spend the night with her friends, reluctant to leave.

    Yinchu¡¯s voice deepened on the other end of the line, ¡°I am at the stairs on the third floor. You have two minutes.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The apartment was on the fifth floor. Yinchu was waiting for her on the third floor? Nanxi gritted her teeth. As she thought, it was useless and futile to resist Yinchu!

    Helpless, she had to say goodbye to Yang Su and the others and leave.

    From behind, Liao Feifei watched Nanxi leave with a thoughtful look on her face, ¡°What kind of person is Nanxi¡¯s husband? He¡¯s too controlling!¡±

    Yang Su and Lan Qiqi simultaneously shrugged. A big shot!

    ¡­

    Nanxi is taking the stairs, and she still remembers

    that the light sensor on the third floor is broken, so Yinchu was¡­ hiding there?

    When Nanxi got down to the fourth floor, she called out ¡°Husband!¡±

    Footsteps were heard from below, followed by a tall and handsome figureing into view.

    At that moment, under the dim light of the stairwell, she was standing above, he was standing below. Their eyes met for a few seconds. Nanxi was ovee with feelings that left her at a loss for words. She felt touched and had a strong urge to run into his arms.

    But she didn¡¯t. Then, with a smile, the man walked up to her. His warm hand held hers, and in the next instant, his lips were on her soft ones, kissing her passionately.

    And Nanxi, forgot to resist!

    ¡°You just called me ¡®husband¡¯!¡± He released her after a long while of kissing.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi blushed. She had called out earlier because using Yinchu¡¯s name seemed inappropriate if anyone was in the stairwell and overheard.

    But now that Yinchu asked this question, and seeing him look at her with shining eyes, Nanxi was moved.

    She reached out to wrap her arms around his neck, and asked, ¡°Do you like it when I call you ¡®husband¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I like you!¡± Yinchu said, lifting her up and pressing her against the wall corner of the stairwell, kissing her again.

    Footsteps echoed nearby. Someone wasing up the stairs. They silently walked past without acknowledging them.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She blushed and pushed him away, ¡°We should leave now!¡±

    Yinchu didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, stepped forward and took Nanxi¡¯s hand, feeling it slightly damp in his palm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that your hand is too warm!¡±

    Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi changed the subject, withdrew her hand from his and moved in to link arms with Yinchu. His shirt had a faint scent of cumin, letting her know what he had for dinner¡­

    Nanxi said, ¡°Yinchu, I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°What is it¡­¡± He pulled Nanxi closer to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else. It echoes in the staircase!¡±

    Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    The lights in themunity were gentle, and passersby were taking leisurely walks. They walked together like an ordinary couple.

    Of course, because Yinchu was too good-looking, he did attract the asional nces, especially from young women!

    Nanxi pouted and angrily said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car!¡±

    After that, she quickened her pace!

    Once they were in the car, Nanxi took the initiative to fasten her seatbelt. Yinchu looked at her and then started the car.

    They drove out of the neighborhood quite a distance before Nanxi began to speak ¡°Yinchu, you attract too much attention! I don¡¯t like it!¡±

    Yinchu¡¯s expression remained tranquil, a faint smile on his thin lips, ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not going to change!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t about whether you¡¯ll change or not!¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Yinchu!

    There are too many temptations in the society, especially for men!

    As for Yinchu, his excellence was well-recognized. He liked her, waited for her, and loved her. Nanxi believed all of that, and she was touched and happy!

    However, that was when he hadn¡¯t had her yet. Now that they were together, would he get tired of her one day? Would he lose the freshness he once found in her after a long time?

    All of that was unknown!

    In front of Yinchu, Nanxi always felt insecure, and she did not know how to be confident!

    All her little quirks, pettiness, and tempers ¨C she never showed them to anyone else, just him!

    ¡°Yinchu, do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 544: 365: Lu Yinchu, why are you so good?_1

    <strong>Chapter 544: Chapter 365: Lu Yinchu, why are you so good?_1</strong>

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you think I am attractive?¡±

    This question was strangely out of nowhere. Lu Yinchu turned to nce at her and replied lightly, ¡°You¡¯re not unattractive!¡±

    Nonsense, and she knew that she¡¯s not unattractive! But being not unattractive and being attractive aren¡¯t the same, right?

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you think if people saw us together, what would they assume our rtionship is? A couple? Or, something else?¡±

    ¡°Something else? What else?¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°I mean¡­¡± Nanxi pondered, ¡°For example, a big boss and a young secretary, or something along those lines¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯srge hand quickly caressed her back, and while massaging her hair he said, ¡°Generally, between the big boss and secretary, there¡¯s usually a bit flirtation¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Well, she can¡¯t argue with that!

    Wait a second¡­

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you just said something flirtatious between a big boss and a young secretary¡­¡±

    ¡°I was referring to a general situation, I am an exception. You are all over my eyes, heart, and mind¡­¡±

    Having said that, he turned her head towards him and urately pressed his lips to hers, giving her a deep kiss with all his force!

    ¡°Um¡­ Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re driving¡­¡±

    Nanxi struggled, really scared now. This man, always finding a moment to act like a yboy!

    Lu Yinchu straightened up and chuckled, ¡°See, you¡¯re the only one that drives me this crazy!¡±

    But she really doesn¡¯t appreciate this kind of madness, okay? ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s forget about that¡­ I wanted to discuss something else¡­¡±

    Nanxi told Lu Yinchu about her aunt wanting to arrange a meal with Chen Juncai¡¯s parents.

    Lu Yinchu slightly frowned at her words and didn¡¯t respond immediately.

    Nanxi was a bit worried, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not possible?¡±

    ¡°No, it should be fine!!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Nanxi asked, her face full of excitement.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Just tell me the specific time when ites, that¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Lu Yinchu!¡± Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but wanted to hug him, but considering he was driving, she gave up on the move.

    Nanxi had always known that her aunt and grandmother weren¡¯tpletelyfortable with her marrying Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s circumstances were excellent, and he was also ten years older than her, they were always afraid she might lose out in this rtionship!

    Her aunt¡¯s goal in having her and Lu Yinchu to go for this meal, was understood by Nanxi. But her thoughts were different from her aunt¡¯s; she didn¡¯t need to vindicate herself, she only hoped that Lu Yinchu could integrate into her family, just as she had into his.

    So at that moment, Nanxi was truly grateful to Lu Yinchu from the bottom of her heart!

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, just hurry up and give me a little boy or girl!¡±

    Laughing, Lu Yinchu looked over, his eyes twinkling like stars.

    That gaze made Nanxi¡¯s heart flutter, and she pursed her lips lightly, ¡°I will try!¡±

    Afterwards, her eyes dimmed a bit. Her monthly period hade, meaning she wasn¡¯t pregnant. Her mood dropped slightly, but she was really going to try now!

    Have a child for Lu Yinchu, adding another member to the Lu family!

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s strive together!¡±

    Holding her hand tightly, Lu Yinchu added, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m already prepared to be a dad. Please, get pregnant soon and let me have a baby who will call me dad!¡±

    Huh?

    Nanxi was sandwiched between surprise and confusion!

    Prepared to be a¡­ dad?!!

    It was then that Nanxi realized something. Lu Yinchu had been trying so hard to conceive a child, and she had been willing to get pregnant early and have a baby for him!

    But she seemed to havepletely bypassed the fact she¡¯d given birth to Baobao and that Lu Yinchu was now a father. And herself? She was now a young mother!!!

    Mother(¡Ño¡Ñ)!!!

    ¡­

    Returning home that evening, Nanxi still hadn¡¯te to terms with the term ¡°mother¡±.

    It all felt like a dream!

    At twenty-two, she felt she was no longer a child, but as a member of society, she definitely was not old enough!

    To marry right after graduating from college, moreover, to elope, waspletely unexpected. Having a child so soon was something she had contemted.

    She had just wanted to fulfill Lu Yinchu¡¯s and her mother-inw Xia Zhen¡¯s wishes, carrying out her role dutifully!

    But now, she realized things weren¡¯t as simple as she had thought. Having a child meant she was a mother and needed to take on the responsibilities that came with it!

    My god, Nanxi found this a bit tough!

    Being treated sofortably by Lu Yinchu for so long, she¡¯d never truly taken on the role of a wife. And now she suddenly had to be a mother!

    Nanxiid on the bed, hearing the sttering water sounds from the bathroom, her thoughts in a jumble!

    The ss of milk Lu Yinchu had poured for her earlier was still untouched on the table!

    She sat up, took the milk in her hand and sniffed the slight milky fragrance. Unreasonably, she lost her appetite for it!

    Putting down the milk, she got up, walked out of the bedroom, poured a ss of water for herself in the living room, and sipped it leisurely!

    When Lu Yinchu emerged from the bedroom and didn¡¯t see Nanxi, he frowned slightly. After cleaning himself up, he put on a robe, stepped into the living room, and saw Nanxi sitting on the couch, in a daze!

    A hand reached out from behind her causing her to startle. As she turned around, she met a pair of shining ck eyes belonging to a man. His hair was still wet, giving him an alluring, seductive look!

    Nanxi pursed her lips, unsure of what to say. By then, Lu Yinchu had already sat down next to her, taking her into his arms, and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t drink your milk!¡±

    Nanxi nestled into his chest, her face against his warm skin, she called out, ¡°Lu Yinchu~¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m not prepared¡­¡±

    ¡°Prepared for what?¡±

    ¡°Prepared to¡­ be a mother¡­¡±

    Nanxi, hands wrapped around his neck, tilted her head up to look at him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, will you get angry with what I said?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    He lowered his head and gave a peck on her lips. His touch was warm and soft, fascinatingly so, making him yearn for more.

    Before he could lose his breath, Lu Yinchu let go of her lips and stroked her face. He reassured her seriously once again, ¡°I won¡¯t get angry!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°But you were prepared to be a dad, but I¡¯m not even ready to be a mother, let alone a wife. Since marrying you, I haven¡¯t been a good wife; you¡¯ve been looking after me in every aspect, despite your busy and stressful work¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Lu Yinchu interrupted her, his hold around her tightened, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m willing, understand? Everything I¡¯ve been doing, I willingly did it for you. And I don¡¯t feel it¡¯s tiresome or worrying, rather, I enjoy it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no ¡®buts¡¯!¡±

    Lu Yinchu picked Nanxi up, his hand brushing her long hair, his gaze meeting her watery eyes. He continued, ¡°Nanxi, there are thousands of couples in this world, and each has its own way of being together. Our way belongs only to us, and it doesn¡¯t have to be like others. The so-called ¡®wife¡¯s duty¡¯, doesn¡¯t apply in our case, and besides¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused briefly and added, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t give you any time to consider and dragged you into my life. I didn¡¯t provide you an opportunity to adjust to being a wife, and now a mother. So, if you¡¯re having trouble adapting, it¡¯s entirely normal. This is my fault, not yours!¡±

    Listening to his words, she couldn¡¯t help but think: How great is Lu Yinchu, and how lucky she was to meet him. She was truly lucky, truly blessed!

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge in her heart. She leaned in to kiss him on the lips, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I really love you!¡±

    Heughed, rubbing her face, ¡°Silly girl, I love you too!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Nanxi¡¯s face turned crimson, her eyes sparkling like the night sky. ¡°I know you love me. You¡¯ve done so many things for me which tell me that you love me. So, you don¡¯t need to say it; I know! But Lu Yinchu, I haven¡¯t done anything for you, and I don¡¯t know what to do. All I can do is to tell you, I love you, Lu Yinchu. The biggest fortune of my life is meeting you!¡±

    PS: Second update of the day. Monthly tickets, anyone? Current count is 248, need 52 more to add extra updates¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 545: 366: Ten Years Wasted, Full of Trials and Tribulations_1

    <strong>Chapter 545: Chapter 366: Ten Years Wasted, Full of Trials and Tribtions_1</strong>

    The next day, the sixteenth of July, Nanxi left work early to go up to the top floor. She was going to meet Chen Juncai¡¯s parents with her uncle and grandmother that evening, and she was waiting for Lu Yinchu!

    In the office, Lu Yinchu was discussing matters with Mo Yan. Nanxi didn¡¯t understand any of it, so she obediently walked over to the sofa and sat down. There was milk tea prepared for her, along with some snacks ced there.

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue. Lu Yinchu was doing this because he obviously couldn¡¯t leave yet and had to wait for at least half an hour. Although there was no issue with the time, he was the one who had prompted her toe early from work, and now she was kept waiting, what kind of joke was this!

    Nanxi pouted. Over on the other side, Lu Yinchu finished discussing matters with Mo Yan. As Mo Yan was about to leave, Lu Yinchu stopped him, ¡°I¡¯ll drive Nanxi directly to the hotel tonight. You go to the Liang Family and pick up Grandma, Uncle, Aunt Mei, and Qiaoqiao¡­¡±

    Mo Yan paused in his steps, then lightly uttered a sound of agreement before stepping out and closing the door behind him!

    Nanxi, who was sitting at this side, started to sulk. Since Mo Yan wasn¡¯t there, she didn¡¯t need to maintain etiquette towards Lu Yinchu anymore. She cast a sidelong nce at him, ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re my husband, but shouldn¡¯t you call my cousin, cousin too?¡±

    Lu Yinchu cleared his throat, ¡°¡­It¡¯s a habit!¡±

    ¡°So, you need to gradually change this habit!¡± Nanxi picked up her milk tea and took a sip, ¡°When you see my cousinter, remember to call her. I want to hear it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu, touched his forehead, calling Liang Qiaoqiao a cousin, well, that was difficult!

    ¡­

    The encounter of both families indicated something significant. Liang Qiaoqiao was quite aware of it!

    When it came to feelings, Liang Qiaoqiao had always felt that she was not a resolute person. From seventeen to twenty-seven, she had been loving someone for these ten years. But this love affair, from beginning to end, was her business alone, unrted to anyone else!

    This was originally a one-sided love affair with no future in sight. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know what the future meant.

    Sometimes, she wondered if her ten-year stand for him was merely because of his obsession and infatuation for Lu Yinyue. However, now, he detested his own obsession and infatuation!

    People can sometimes be contradictory. She wanted to love him, but if he stopped loving Xiaoyue, she would hate him on Xiaoyue¡¯s behalf!

    Two days ago, Chen Juncai¡¯s parents returned to the country. Chen Juncai took her to pick them up from the airport, and she behaved appropriately, maintaining her smile from beginning to end!

    When Chen Juncai introduced her, he said, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Liang Qiaoqiao!¡±

    Chen Juncai¡¯s father was a businessman. His manners and speech were not bad and he was fairly warm to Liang Qiaoqiao, but his mother was slightly cold.

    Liang Qiaoqiao was not a fool, she could tell that Chen Juncai¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like her!

    Both parties maintained theirposure during the meal. After dinner, Chen Juncai¡¯s grandfather called them to return for a family dinner that night.

    Liang Qiaoqiao had met the old man before, so she declined this meal!

    She didn¡¯t have to stick her nose into other families¡¯ reunions. She did have some standards!

    After parting ways with Chen Juncai¡¯s family, Liang Qiaoqiao took a cab home. At the entrance of the neighborhood, the security guard stopped her. There was a parcel for her!

    The moment Liang Qiaoqiao received the package, she paused. The strong font on the courier form was all too familiar to her. This package was sent by Mo Yan!

    ¡­

    It was a red one-piece dress. The design was not thetest, but the dress was new as the price tag was still intact!

    From the looks of it, the size was slightly small. She doubted if she could squeeze into it at all!

    Her eyshes fluttered as she picked up the note inside and read it!

    It was that unforgettable handwriting once again: This dress is what Xiaoyue bought on her 19th birthday. She bought two, one blue and one red. She said that the red one was like a ming dream, seductive and fantastical, and suited you pretty well. But she didn¡¯t have the chance to give it to you¡­Now, I¡¯m giving it to you on her behalf! And wish you: Happy engagement!

    The dress was a bit tight when she put it on, but she somehow managed to squeeze into it.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Liang Qiaoqiao vaguely thought of her neen-year-old self eight years ago. She had thought that many things had changed over eight years. The person wearing this dress now was not the youthful Liang Qiaoqiao of back then.

    She had grown from a girl into a woman, from a naive version of herself in understanding love, to the current age of despair despite nearing her engagement ceremony.

 Chapter 546: 366 Tenth wasted year, full of hardship and wounds _2

    <strong>Chapter 546: Chapter 366 Tenth wasted year, full of hardship and wounds _2</strong>

    But in her trance, she seemed to see her past self again in the mirror, wearing the same red dress, and holding hands with another girl in a blue dress, walking through a lush green grasnd¡­

    And then behind her, a handsome young boy was watching their silhouettes with a smile, his eyes curved and lips raised. Even though he only caught a glimpse of her, she felt content, truly content¡­

    She had never thought of taking anyone¡¯s ce. If he loved Xiaoyue eighty percent and loved her twenty percent, that would be enough. Truly, that¡¯s all her demands!

    Her tears fell again, she took off her dress, naked, crouching before the full-length mirror in the apartment, once again futilely crying until out of breath!

    ¡­

    In the following two days, she did not see Chen Juncai, iming she wanted to spend more time with Madam Liang.

    The olddy loved her granddaughter and sensed she was troubled. But she smiled and said it was nothing.

    The olddymented that it was normal for a girl to feel apprehensive and anxious before her wedding. She needed time to adjust, and it was no big deal.

    The olddy said, Juncai is a good boy, I believe he will treat you well. Grandma¡¯s judgement is never wrong.

    Liang Qiaoqiao leaned on the olddy¡¯s leg, let out a long breath, wedding nerves? But she hadn¡¯t even married yet, just engaged!

    Chen Juncai had once said to give her time before engagement to think it over. And she felt it was indeed time for her to make a decision. Ten years had been long enough, she didn¡¯t want another ten!

    Her mother once told her, if you fall for a man, remember never to love him too much, especially when he has not fallen for you yet.

    She thought, was this her now? Because her love was too full, it scared others away and hurt herself. Then, ten years passed by, leaving her worn and battered.

    She said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m a bit afraid of the future, I don¡¯t know how to go on.¡±

    The olddy sighed after hearing her words, stroking her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my sweet granddaughter, remember, take one step at a time, there will always be a time when the lightes. That¡¯s how grandma has lived her life!¡±

    Really? If I walk one step at a time, I will encounter the light? But grandma, I¡¯ve been walking for ten years, yet why is it still pitch-dark in front of me?

    ¡­

    Unexpectedly, it was Mo Yan who came to pick them up. When Liang Qiaoqiao helped the olddy down the stairs and saw him, she was taken aback. As their eyes met, she didn¡¯t know what emotions were flowing between them.

    Liang Youquan and Xu Mei escorted the grandmother to the car, and she had no choice but to sit in front with him, so close!

    His scent was the same as she remembered¨Cpleasant and fresh. Her heart fluttered when she caught a glimpse of his profile from the corner of her eye.

    Due to the presence of Liang Youquan and others in the back, nobody spoke along the way until they arrived at the hotel.

    It was a high-end hotel in H City, arranged by Lu Yinchu, so naturally it was very upscale.

    Upon alighting from the car, the olddy wasining about howvish this ce was, how expensive it must be just for a meal, and how wasteful it was!

    Liang Youquan and Xu Mei helped the Grandma into the hotel first. Liang Qiaoqiao was about to follow, but Mo Yan has not left yet, his face was calm, ¡°Mr. Lu and his wife will arriveter. I have to go first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao called out to him. Today, she was wearing a red dress. He recognized the color right away, but it was not the same dress. The design and style were different!

    The color red symbolizes celebration, signifying her emphasis on this meeting. With her tall stature and good figure, she has aplete regal atmosphere. Whatever she wears looks good. And today, she had particrly dressed up. Her makeupplemented her dress, highlighting her dignified beauty, standing tall and graceful.

    Mo Yan pursed his lips and subtly diverted his gaze, waiting for her to speak.

    Liang Qiaoqiao stared at him for a moment before suddenly moving closer, startling him to back off. However, she grabbed his jacket cor and said, ¡°What are you dodging? I¡¯m not a wolf or a tiger!¡±

    Mo Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He stood still, and then Liang Qiaoqiao departed with the feeling of her long eyshes, delicate nose, red lips, and that lovely face, no more than ten centimeters away from his own¡­

    Mo Yan felt suffocated and wanted to step back, but Liang Qiaoqiao abruptly pulled on his tie, causing him to lean towards her. His lips nearly touched her forehead. Liang Qiaoqiao fluttered her eyshes and raised her head, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Her tone was threatening!

    Mo Yan stayed still, and then he saw Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s delicate hand rip off his tie from his neck.

    In the moment of his slight frown, Liang Qiaoqiao pulled out a burgundy tie from her purse and slipped it onto his neck¡­

    Mo Yan squinted, the darkness in his eyes deepening¡­

    ¡°This tie, it was nine years ago when Xiaoyue and I were shopping and saw it. Xiaoyue said the tie would suit you, and that you would look exceptionally handsome in it. But she didn¡¯t have enough money that day and nned to buy it the next day¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoyue didn¡¯t manage to get this tie, because I bought it with all my pocket money the moment I got home. I can still remember Xiaoyue¡¯s disappointed face, when she took me to buy the tie the next day, only to discover it had been sold. She said it was such a pity. That tie suited you so well, Ayan¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao pulled up the corners of her mouth slightly. She tightened the tie with a strong pull and then looked up at him, her gaze clear and pure.

    She said, ¡°Mo Yan, this is the tie Xiaoyue wanted to buy for you. I¡¯ve kept it for nine years, and now I¡¯m giving it back to you.¡±

    PS: We are still 15 monthly votes short for an additional update, please keep supporting me! If you don¡¯t have monthly votes, please give me some rmendation votes to support Xiaowu. Group kisses~

 Chapter 547: 367 Mans Promise, Not Disappointing _1

    <strong>Chapter 547: Chapter 367 Man¡¯s Promise, Not Disappointing _1</strong>

    The sentiment more heartbreaking than parting from the living or the dead, is resurrecting a deceased person in your heart!

    Mo Yan has always considered himself a stubborn person. He had forgotten who initiated the rtionship with Xiaoyue, but they did end up together. When she was a sweet sixteen, her radiant smile and captivating beauty transcended the human realm.

    He waspletely enamored until she walked up to him, stretched out her slender fingers, called out his name, and he still felt like he was dreaming, a beautiful dream!

    The next encounter happened on a rainy day.

    She was wearing a white dress, carrying a half-soaked bag over her shoulder. Despite her disheveled appearance, there was an inherent beauty radiating from her.

    A shinny moon was born in the night sky, and he, at that moment, wanted to epass her into his world.

    On Lu Yinyue¡¯s seventeenth birthday, the two became a couple. Thanks to Lu Yinchu¡¯s matchmaking, everything fell smoothly into ce, flowing like water to its path.

    Mo Yan often thought of his twenty-three-year-old self eight years prior, and questioned whether there was anything worth being d or proud of in those previous twenty odd years. Then he realized, he met his moon and found the light of his life!

    Touching his forehead, he dared not think of her, of all the little details of her infused into his blood, afraid that one day, it would burst out frightening everyone around him.

    Thus, he lived quietly, leading an borate and seemingly morous life. Hence, eight spring and summers passed in a blink of an eye.

    His cycle of life ran aground the day the girl named Lu Yinyue left.

    Time, seemingly moving forward, remained stagnant in his heart, day after day!

    He thought perhaps it should just stay like this. Any stirrings in his heart might not cause any turbulence. A life adrift, living with her yearning for life, actually wasn¡¯t too bad!

    However, unexpectedly, he met Liang Qiaoqiao!

    What he was more unprepared for was to one day witness a woman¡¯s ¨C who was not Lu Yinyue ¨C decade-long attachment to him. And that woman was Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Actually, he wanted to ask Liang Qiaoqiao why. Why was she willing to treat him like this?

    Why, ten years ago? And why again, ten yearster?

    He dared not ask, nor could he.

    Because once he asked, he would know what he needed to shoulder. He knew that better than anyone!

    Having decided to spend a lifetime cherishing his love for Xiaoyue, what right did he have to ask?

    Moreover, Liang Qiaoqiao is about to get engaged soon. The guy named Chen Juncai seemed nice. His age, ie, family background, appearance, character ¡­ isn¡¯t it all good?

    Yes, it¡¯s all good. She¡¯s a good woman. She deserves a man¡¯s unalloyed love. Chen Juncai can give that to her, but he, he cannot!

    Reaching out to tug at his necktie, Mo Yan raised the corners of his mouth in self-deprecation. Perhaps Xiaoyue was right, he suited this necktie. But the person who gifted and tied this necktie around his neck, was Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Lowering his gaze to check the watch on his wrist. The time was almost right. As he was about to step out of the restroom, footsteps and a man¡¯s voice came from outside the door ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, I¡¯m about to get engaged. Our rtionship ends here. Stop calling me!¡±

    Mo Yan paused, looked up at the man who entered, and at the same time, the man also looked towards him. Their four eyes met!

    ¡­

    Liang Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai had only been dating for a little over three months from the time they met. But Chen Juncai genuinely liked Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Liang Qiaoqiao was beautiful, a fitness trainer with a good figure. She was cool, aloof and sexy with a strong personality. There weren¡¯tck of suitors chasing after her!

    Hence, it was normal that she was initially cold and indifferent towards Chen Juncai. That was exactly why he found her unusual and appealing!

    Like ma drawing him in!

    He fell in love with Liang Qiaoqiao, from initially being provoked by his desire to conquer, toter falling deeply into love. Everything was foreseeable!

    He was a man, a man who was somewhat sessful in his career. The desire to possess a woman was normal. If that desire did not exist, that would be abnormal!

    He thought that he wanted to conquer this woman, even if it took a lifetime, he would be willing!

    He did not want to mention love in a sentimental manner but indeed, he had fallen in love!

    He did not dere his feelings before, and amodated her indifference. He believed the probation period could be time-consuming and he was in no hurry!

    However, on the day he helped Liang Qiaoqiao home when she was drunk, her lips whispered another man¡¯s name. He suddenly felt he was a fool!

    Originally, her indifference towards him wasn¡¯t because she hasn¡¯t adjusted to him. Rather, deep in her heart, she was hiding another man!

    That man was Mo Yan!

    At this very moment, Mo Yan stood across him, looking at him with eyes that he couldn¡¯t begin to describe!

    From the initial shock to the present calmness on his face, the feelings were indescribable!

    ¡°Hello, Mo Yan!¡±

    Chen Juncai took the initiative to extend his hand and greet Mo Yan!

    Mo Yan did not extend his hand for a handshake, his calm eyes carried a chilling air as he looked at him. Chen Juncai¡¯s lips thinned, and said nothing!

    ¡°Mo Yan, you¡­ like Qiaoqiao?¡±

    Mo Yan startled, he didn¡¯t expect Chen Juncai to suddenly ask this question. His fingers by his side tightened a little, but he didn¡¯t answer!

    ¡°I love her!¡±

    Chen Juncai spoke again, his expression serious and somber!

    ¡°But admittedly, I had another woman before. But that woman is not the one I would marry. Two months into the rtionship with Qiaoqiao, I had broken up with her. Just now, it was an ident!¡±

    After pausing, he continued, ¡°I will handle this matter as soon as possible. This time, I came with my full sincerity for this engagement! If you don¡¯t love her, I will! I assure you, I will treat her well, and love her dearly, for life!¡±

    Mo Yan still had no expression and kept staring at Chen Juncai. Chen Juncai pursed his lips, clueless about Mo Yan¡¯s intention.

    A hand was extended in his direction. He was stunned. Then he heard Mo Yan¡¯s voice, ¡°A man¡¯s promise, I hope you keep it, don¡¯t let her down!¡±

    Chen Juncai startled for a moment, then shook his hand, cracking a smile, ¡°Certainly!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. He withdrew his hand without uttering another word and walked pass Chen Juncai¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Mo Yan¡­¡±

    Mo Yan paused, hearing Chen Juncai saying¡ª¡ª¡±The red tie suits you very well!¡±

    A sudden twinge in his forehead. His fingers tightened slightly. Without hesitation, Mo Yan stepped out of the restroom!

    PS: Mo Yan, if you don¡¯t make a move, your Goddess will be engaged to someone else ~ Also, don¡¯t forget your monthly and rmendation tickets ~

 Chapter 548: 368 Lu Yinchu, You Can Only Have Me_1

    <strong>Chapter 548: Chapter 368 Lu Yinchu, You Can Only Have Me_1</strong>

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu arrived at the hotel at around six fifty in the afternoon. Five minutester, Chen Juncai¡¯s parents and grandfather were also picked up by a special car!

    Everything was prearranged by Lu Yinchu, giving plenty of face to the Chen family, so today Chen Juncai¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude had significantly improved!

    Especially when she learnt that Lu Yinchu was the son-inw of the Liang Family, her enthusiasm towards Liang Qiaoqiao was drastically more than it had been two days ago!

    Liang Qiaoqiao found it slightly amusing. It seemed that Chen Juncai¡¯s mother was originally cold to her because she looked down on her family¡¯s circumstances!

    In this regard, she had not deliberately thought about it beforehand, as conflicts with her mother-inw were not part of her ns for her future romantic marriage. Not to mention that Chen Juncai¡¯s parents would be leaving soon, even if they were to stay domestically, she would not live with them!

    Liang Qiaoqiao had gotten used to her casual personality, it would be difficult to change it all of a sudden, but she would still have basic etiquette and manners, never stepping out of line!

    She casually nced around, and when her gaze fell upon Mo Yan, she found that he was also looking at her. Pretending to smile lightly, she greeted him!

    Nearby Liang Qiaoqiao, Chen Juncai was moving his gaze in between the two, then he calmly picked up a piece of bamboo shoot and ced it into Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s bowl!

    Liang Qiaoqiao was taken aback and uttered a ¡°Thank you!¡± The tone was a bit distant!

    Chen Juncai didn¡¯t say anything!

    During this time, Lu Yinchu went to the restroom. When he wasing back, he bumped into Mo Yan who hade out to answer a call. Lu Yinchu had been watching the interactions at the dinner table, and in that moment, he was sure that Mo Yan was not entirely without feelings for Liang Qiaoqiao!

    He reached out and pped Mo Yan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You have about two days to think it over. Don¡¯t regret itter!¡±

    Mo Yan was startled, but Lu Yinchu had already let go of his hand, ¡°The tie suits you well!¡±

    Finished talking, he lifted the corners of his mouth in a faint smile, then left!

    Mo Yan stood there, his face shing aplicated expression, then turned around, following Lu Yinchu into the private room!

    Inside the private room, Liang Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai were standing up to toast. Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s face was a bit red from the slight drunkenness. Chen Juncai had his arm around her waist in a protective stance!

    The two of them sat down. Granny said, ¡°Our Qiaoqiao is a shy girl, just like her mother!¡±

    Chen Juncai¡¯s mother chimed in, ¡°What girl isn¡¯t shy? I really adore Qiaoqiao, she¡¯s elegant and looks quite nice. A granddaughter raised by the olddy, I trust her upbringing!¡±

    Granny couldn¡¯t stop smiling as she immediately spoke of some amusing stories from Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s childhood, such as her receiving love letters in primary school and being asked for a photo when out, and so on. They all werepliments!

    Chen Juncai¡¯s motherughed as she listened, asionally adding a few words. Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s face seemed to turn even more red. She reached out and grabbed granny¡¯s hand, ¡°Granny, why are you saying all these things?¡±

    Granny didn¡¯t see the problem, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with talking about it? Our Liang family¡¯s granddaughter is indeed so outstanding, can¡¯t other people hear it!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao helplessly epted. Granny was merry today, she didn¡¯t want to upset the olddy and ended up going along with her!

    When they were leaving, Chen Juncai¡¯s mother was still full of regret for their parting. Lu Yinchu told her that he had already arranged a room in the hotel so they could stay there for the night. They could leave tomorrow, there was no rush!

    Granny hadn¡¯t stayed in such a good hotel before, and she was used to her own bed hence she felt like going home was better. So, the dinner party ended!

    Nanxi felt very respected during this dinner and felt that Lu Yinchu had given her and the Liang Family a lot of face. It really was necessary to have a strong husband, and of course, her own husband was already beyond the mere description of ¡°strong¡±!

    Nanxi could see that Chen Juncai¡¯s mother was somewhat snobbish. When she saw her, she thought of Qi Qun, all mothers in the world were the same: they hoped their sons could find a good match, a better half, which was also normal!

    They arranged two cars to send everyone from the Liang Family and the Chen Family home, afterward, Mo Yan gave Nanxi and Lu Yinchu a ride home!

    Lu Yinchu had quite a lot to drink tonight with his uncle, Chen Juncai¡¯s grandfather and father. Although he wasn¡¯t drunk, it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to drive!

    Everything went smoothly tonight. While reflecting on it, Nanxi thought about her cousin Liang Qiaoqiao. Her cousin had someone in her heart. She indeed wanted to help her, but seeing her rtionship with Chen Juncai nearly blooming, she felt that if she tried to intervene now, it would just be meddling!

 Chapter 549: 368 - Lu Yinchu, you can only have me in the future_2

    <strong>Chapter 549: Chapter 368 ¨C Lu Yinchu, you can only have me in the future_2</strong>

    Moreover, speaking honestly, Chen Juncai is really not too bad!

    Perhaps, he really could bring happiness to my cousin!

    How many couples in this world can actually get to marry the one they love, who also loves them in return?

    It¡¯s very difficult. Just like the varying shapes of light and flow of people passing under the streetmps outside the car window, who everyone just brushes past unaware of each other, and naturally cannot love and protect each other. Among the ten thousand or hundred thousand people you pass by, will there be one who you recognize, love, and will stay by your side until old age? Very hard indeed!

    The car arrived at the Shuicheng Residential District. Nanxi and Lu Yinchu got out of the car and thanked Mo Yan, who responded lightly, ¡°No need to thank!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, it¡¯s my first time seeing you in a burgundy tie! You look so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Mo Yan started coughing, his expression slightly embarrassed. Nanxi stuck out her tongue, wanting to say something else. However, before she could speak, she was pulled away by Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Um, Mr. Mo, goodbye!¡± Nanxi waved at Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Not until they reached the elevator did Lu Yinchu loosen his grip. Nanxi frowned at him, ¡°What are you doing, Lu Yinchu?!¡±

    ¡°You seem very concerned about Mo Yan, aren¡¯t you afraid of making your husband jealous?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Are you jealous of him? Lu Yinchu, you must be drunk!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He coughed lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Mo Yan¡¯s tie was a gift from a woman.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a woman gave it to him¡­¡± Nanxi nodded, thought for a moment, and got a bit of a start, ¡°What did you say? A woman gave it to him? Who gave it?¡±

    ¡°Would you like to know?¡± He raised his eyebrows.

    Nanxi nodded vigorously, she was dying to know!

    The fact that Mo Yan, who has been so cold and obsessed with Lu Yinyue for so many years, got a tie from a woman was not surprising. What is surprising is that he actually epted it and put it around his neck. Now, numerous bubbles of curiosity were popping up in Nanxi¡¯s brain, urgently in need Lu Yinchu to burst and reveal!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, please tell me! I promise not to tell anyone else!¡± Nanxi pleaded.

    Looking at the gleam of investigative light in the little woman¡¯s shiny ck eyes, especially with her small face appearing softer and more beautiful under the elevator¡¯s soft light, Lu Yinchu felt very pleased and leaned into her.

    Thinking he was about to tell her, Nanxi did not evade, herrge eyes blinked waiting for the answer until the man¡¯s lips forcefully pecked hers. The man¡¯s velvety voice echoed in her ears, ¡°I will not tell you!¡±

    She was stunned, it took her a moment to realize she had been fooled!

    She gritted her teeth, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re a rogue!¡±

    The man carelessly responded, ¡°Flirting with his own wife is a duty an husband must fulfill!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­ But tell me, who gave Mr. Mo the tie!¡±

    ¡°To prevent you from causing trouble, I won¡¯t tell you for now!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Causing trouble? What does he mean? How could she cause trouble? She¡¯s only going to bless and bless, okay?

    The elevator door opened, Lu Yinchu stepped out, but the person whose hand he was pulling did not move. He slightly frowned and turned around, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing out?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t get out. I¡¯ll just stay in the elevator overnight!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lu Yinchu raised his eyebrow!

    ¡°¡­ Of course!¡± Nanxi decided to dig in, she can¡¯t let Lu Yinchu think too little of her!

    However, next moment¡­

    ¡°Ah, Lu Yinchu, put me down¡­ Lu Yinchu, you can¡¯t be so bossy, let me down¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to. If you stay in the elevator overnight, as your husband I will have to apany you overnight. But I don¡¯t want to stay in the elevator overnight, so I have to use force!¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, feeling like she really had no way to deal with Lu Yinchu. She decided to give up resisting, reached out, and hugged his neck, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let¡¯s trade. You tell me who¡¯s the one giving Mr. Mo gifts, and I¡¯llpensate youter!¡±

    ¡°How will youpensate?¡± The man¡¯s ck eyes stared deeply at her. Nanxi¡¯s cheeks turned red, ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°With your hand?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi swore, the most shameless and scoundrel person she had ever met in her life was definitely Lu Yinchu. After calming her breath for a good while, Nanxi finally opened her mouth, ¡°Keep dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Then, do you n¡­ to use your foot?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s not impossible!¡±

    The man opened the front door, turned on the living room light, and closed the door. He put Nanxi down and hugged her, hands pressed on both sides of Nanxi in a devastating closeness, with an ambiguous tone, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s try¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi took a deep breath, feeling as if her breath wasn¡¯t her own anymore!

    The man¡¯s deep ck eyes inked a tender warmth into her heart, his soft gaze rippled with ake of warmth. Hence, when his kissnded, Nanxipletely forgot to resist!

    His strong arms tightly held her.

    This girl was the one he loved deep into his soul. He wanted to put her entire being into his body, to never separate from him!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, are you done yet¡­¡±

    In that moment, the man¡¯s kissnded on her shoulder. He then embraced her tightly in his arms, exhaled significantly, ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly, Nanxi, I want you!¡±

    ¡­

    That night, Nanxiy in bed, ying with Lu Yinchu¡¯s fingers, pressing them against the palm of his hand, feeling the warmth and steadiness of his calloused palms. His hand wasrge enough topletely hold her small hand in his palm!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, please just tell me, I really want to know. I swear I won¡¯t make a fuss, really!¡± Nanxi was still bothered about Mo Yan¡¯s tie.

    ¡°Honey, go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°If you tell me, I¡¯ll go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, you might not be able to sleep!¡± Lu Yinchu grabbed her small hand and pressed it to his heart. ¡°Be good, go to sleep, we need to meet grandpa tomorrow!¡±

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue. She untangled his fingers one by one with her small hand. Her attention was all focused on the mermaid tail ring on his little finger!

    Thinking about Han Qing¡¯s mermaid tail pendant, she felt very depressed. Lu Yinchu exined that he had no rtionship with Han Qing. It was just a previousmitment and obligation he felt he had to fulfill before she came into his life!

    But when she saw something simr between them, like a couple thing, she felt ufortable!

    As a prank, she bit down on Lu Yinchu¡¯s backhand. Lu Yinchu was a bit stunned but didn¡¯t move. He let her bite!

    Then, a clear row of teeth marks appeared. Nanxi hummed with a sense of achievement, she dived into his arms, hugged his waist, pressed her small body against him, and muttered two words in a muffled voice, ¡°Penalty!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Then he stretched out his hand, hugged her tightly in his arms!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, from now on, you can only have me!¡± Nanxi popped her head out of his arms, rubbed his chin, and started talking.

    He smiled faintly, ¡°Ever since, it has always been only you!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡±

    In the dark night, Nanxi¡¯s ck eyes were even more water-like and shiny. Lu Yinchu bent over and kissed her, making his answer clear with an intense kiss!

 Chapter 550: 369: Lodging for One Night, I Say, Yes! _1

    <strong>Chapter 550: Chapter 369: Lodging for One Night, I Say, Yes! _1</strong>

    Lu Yinchu had never dreamed that his own love could be so passionate, let alone that he would fall in love with someone one day!

    Then at that moment, he met a cid as water and warm as sunlight person named Nanxi, he experiences a profound and deep-rooted affection that seeped into the depths of his soul, from then on, it was difficult to forget!

    Suddenly so many years have passed, those he still loves and cherishes are the girl who likes sunflowers and loves to gaze at the sunlight in a daze.

    Yes, it¡¯s her.

    Still her, always her, never changed!

    And the future, he believes, will remain the same!

    Once, he and Nanxi were strangers. Now, he is Nanxi¡¯s husband, living in the same city, lying in the same bed, their names written in the same household register¡­

    You can love someone so passionately as fire, or as cold as ice.

    For him, the passion as hot as fire is for Nanxi; the coldness as ice, is also for Nanxi!

    His mind revolves around her again and again, still Nanxi!

    The name Nanxi, is his first sight, and also, his forever.

    ¡­

    After Mo Yan¡¯s car left Shuicheng Residential District, he nned to drive home directly, but halfway there, he suddenly lost the mood to return home!

    At the dinner table earlier, because he was driving, he didn¡¯t drink, but now, he suddenly wanted to have a drink!

    He went to a music bar where he and Lu Yinchu had been. In those days, Lu Yinchu was in a delicate rtionship stage. Now, he found himself in the same situation!

    How ridiculous this is, really, quite ridiculous!

    After downing a ss of red wine, instead of feeling tipsy, he¡¯s already been hit on by three women!

    Feeling weary, when the fourth woman appeared, he simply waved his hand, gesturing for her to leave, as he couldn¡¯t bother to entertain anymore!

    She looked at him, her lips curled in disdain, then picked up her ss and left, sitting not far away from him!

    He got up, ready to leave, because ces like this are really not for him!

    Stepping out of the bar, he stood at the corner of the street, the city lights dazzling in front of him. He once thoughting to this city was the happiest moment of his life, but eventually, he began to regret his decision!

    A faint perfume scent mixed with the wind rushed into his nostrils. Then his arm was tightly held by a slender hand. He frowned slightly, and turned his head to find it was the woman from the bar who had hit on him earlier!

    It wasn¡¯t her appearance he remembered, but her dress, a red one, the same as the one Liang Qiaoqiao wore today¡­

    ¡°Handsome, I have nowhere to stay tonight. Can I stay at your ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He detached his arm from her grip, ¡°You seem to have gotten something wrong!¡±

    She smiled, once again reaching for his arm. Her soft chest pressed directly against his,ughing seductively, ¡°Where is the mistake? Men, I understand, they are beasts in bed, but once they get out of bed, they are all polished¡­¡±

    Her tender hand touched Mo Yan¡¯s face, her eyes full of charm, ¡°How about this: for the sake of your good looks, no charge, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Before Mo Yan could respond, a woman¡¯s roar intruded into his ears, and the woman in his arms was abruptly pulled away¡­

    The woman staggered back and nearly fell to the ground, she looked up in confusion at the neer, only to see a stunning woman with long hair draped over her shoulders!

    Right now, the beautiful woman was hooking the arm of the man next to her, her other hand on her waist, looking fiercely defiant, ¡°You dare to hook up with my man, are you hoping for a raid? Do I need to call the police? I wouldn¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bear it!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are you crazy!¡± The woman quickly retreated in fear, throwing down a sentence as she hurried away, while Mo Yan beside her, looked slightly dazed!

    Just now, when he was drinking, he didn¡¯t feel drunk, but now, he felt somewhat tipsy, simply because of the woman who had appeared before his eyes!

    Liang Qiaoqiao watched the woman leave, letting out a breath, her slightly flushed cheeks shone a touch of bewitching glow under the light, looking delicately beautiful like a sprite!

    She let go of Mo Yan¡¯s arm, took half a step back, looked at him with raised eyebrows, ¡°What? Bad habits even at night,ing here to drink and find women?¡±

    Mo Yan frowned slightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°So, it is allowed for you to drink and find women here, but not me?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Lu knew about this ce because of me, I am a regr customer here, is it strange for me to be here? Or are you afraid I would see you hooking up with other women!¡±

 Chapter 551: 369: Staying Overnight, I Say, Yes!_2

    <strong>Chapter 551: Chapter 369: Staying Overnight, I Say, Yes!_2</strong>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything improper!¡± Mo Yan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°Okay, you didn¡¯t do anything improper, but something was going on! If I hadn¡¯t shown up, how would you have handled that woman just now? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Have her get in the car!¡± Mo Yan replied unemotionally, a fleeting look in his eyes. He continued, ¡°Then, drop her off at the police station!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ªaren¡¯t you cold-hearted? She didn¡¯t do anything to you, and she even said she wouldn¡¯t charge you anything. You didn¡¯t want it, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much!¡±

    ¡°So are you leaving now?¡±

    Mo Yan nodded. He was ready to leave. But had she just arrived?

    ¡°Can you drive after drinking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk yet!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he added, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t gamble with my own life!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was slightly taken aback. Lu Yinyue had died in a car ident, so Mo Yan should be very cautious when driving. Judging from his appearance, he did not seem to be intoxicated.

    Just like he had said, he wouldn¡¯t gamble with his own life!

    Because he was not living for himself!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Mo Yan eventually asked.

    Liang Qiaoqiao put her hand around Mo Yan¡¯s neck suddenly, pressing her chest into him just as the woman earlier had done, her eyes flirtatious, ¡°Handsome guy, I don¡¯t have anywhere to stay tonight, may I spend the night at your ce?¡±

    Mo Yan flinched, his breathing faltered, and his brows frowned.

    At his reaction, Liang Qiaoqiaoughed and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Just kidding, look how scared you are! Okay, you go first, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take a cab home. I know this ce well!¡±

    After she spoke, she straightened his tie and proudly said, ¡°Xiaoyue really had a good taste, you¡¯re very handsome!¡±

    Her fingers were about to leave his tie when suddenly he grabbed her hand. Liang Qiaoqiao was startled and looked up to meet his deep and mncholy eyes¡ª¡±Okay!¡±

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was a bit stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant.

    ¡°Stay for the night, I said, okay!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    The car drove smoothly, but Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    After getting out of the car, both of them headed for the elevator in silence. Liang Qiaoqiao pursed her lips, feeling she should say something, but what should she say?

    The elevator doors opened and they walked in. After pressing the button for their floor, the elevator ascended.

    They quickly reached their floor. Mo Yan walked out first with Liang Qiaoqiao following shortly after.

    After unlocking the door, Mo Yan switched on the lights and invited Liang Qiaoqiao in. He handed her a pair of slippers, which were men¡¯s slippers.

    Liang Qiaoqiao hesitated, but then saw the pair of women¡¯s slippers on the shoe rack and put them on without saying anything.

    Mo Yan, on the other hand, wore disposable slippers.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±

    ¡°The two guest rooms to the west, you can choose either one. Although no one has lived in them before, I clean them regrly. They¡¯re very clean. I¡¯ll prepare some toiletries for you in a bit. ¡°Mo Yan handed her a cup of tea, interrupting Liang Qiaoqiao, his voice gentle.

    Liang Qiaoqiao opened her mouth and then nodded in agreement. ¡°¡­Okay, I got it, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You were about to say something?¡±

    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°¡­nothing!¡±

    Mo Yan simply responded, and they fell silent again, not speaking any more.

    After finishing her cup of tea, Liang Qiaoqiao stood up, ¡°Could I go see my room now?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mo Yan nodded.

    Just as Mo Yan had described, the room was very clean and had clearly never been lived in. The room¡¯s decor was of a minimalist style.

    Liang Qiaoqiao sat on the bed, her hand resting on her chest where her heart was still hammering.

    There was a knock on the door. She quickly got up to answer it. Mo Yan was standing there, his face serene.

    He handed her a set of toiletries and one of his white shirts. ¡°I don¡¯t have any pajamas, but this will do for the night.¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nodded, taking the items and graciously thanked him.

    Mo Yan turned to leave and Liang Qiaoqiao stopped him, ¡°What is it?¡± he looked at her.

    She bit her lip, ¡°Actually¡­ when I met you outside the Music Bar tonight, Lu had texted me. There¡¯s GPS in the car. He told me where you were.¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s gaze was steady, without a hint of surprise, as he simply said, ¡°I know!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao paused, only to hear him say, ¡°Get some rest early. Goodnight!¡±

    In those few words, there was hardly a change in inflection. Then he walked away, his tall figure disappearing from sight, fading into the corridor lights, almost seeming unreal.

    Liang Qiaoqiao returned to her room. She arranged the bathroom with the toiletries and then held the white shirt against her body to feel the size.

    Looking at her reflection in the mirror; beautiful as a flower in full bloom. But who could see behind those beautiful features, the aching heart?

    In the other room, Mo Yan stood in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at his reflection. He suddenly felt that the past thirty years had passed in a blur; the time had left some marks, or maybe no marks at all.

    ¡ª¡±Ayan, I have a very good friend, her name is Liang Qiaoqiao, she¡¯s very beautiful. She¡¯s very good at Taekwondo and Judo. I¡¯ll introduce you to her next time!¡±

    ¡ª¡±Very beautiful? Would you really introduce me to her? Can I trust you?¡±

    ¡ª¡±Yes, you can trust me. Qiaoqiao really is great! If I ever leave you in the future, I would definitely bless if you two were together!¡±

    ¡ª¡±What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡ª¡±Just a hypothesis! Besides, how can I bear to leave you? Ayan, you have no idea how much I love you. I think a lifetime with you is not enough. I want to be with you in the next life, and the next¡­ I think it would be better if I grew onto you this way we won¡¯t be separated in this life and all the lives after¡­¡±

    Tears welled up in his eyes. Xiaoyue, do you know? After you left, everyday felt the same because my heart was old, and everything new turned old with my heart.

    Even now, I still love you, deeply. But if I were to say that I have feelings for another woman aside from you, would you me me?

 Chapter 552: 370: Im Unhappy, I Feel Unhappy Everyday_1

    <strong>Chapter 552: Chapter 370: I¡¯m Unhappy, I Feel Unhappy Everyday_1</strong>

    The next morning, Mo Yan got up from bed feeling under the weather¡ªhis head ached and he felt mentally drained.

    He had trouble sleeping the night before. It wasn¡¯t until the early hours of the morning that he finally drifted off to sleep. Maybe it was the hangover from the alcohol that made his head feel all fuzzy.

    After freshening up, he walked into the living room to find it empty. Subconsciously, he headed towards the guest room where Liang Qiaoqiao was staying. After some hesitation, he knocked on the door, yet there was no response from within.

    With a slight frown, he turned the doorknob open.

    The bed was neatly made and a crisply folded white shirt was ced by its side. The curtain was half-drawn, allowing sunlight to filter into the room and cast a white glow over the bed.

    A note was left on the bedside table. The elegant handwriting read: ¡°Had to leave due to some unexpected errands. Thank you for putting me up for the night. Also, I promise I¡¯m doing well¡ªhappy and content. Thank you! ¨C Liang Qiaoqiao¡±.

    ¡­

    In the Shuicheng Residential District.

    Lu Yinchu had prepared breakfast and went to wake up Nanxi. But Nanxi was extremely sleepy and couldn¡¯t get up.

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°You never used to oversleep.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to be twenty-four? Are you still twenty-four?¡± Nanxi, still curled up in bed,fortably squinted her eyes, yearning to sleep a little longer.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go see grandpa? Are you still going?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi jolted upright, ¡°Lu Yinchu, isn¡¯t it toote to go now?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her. Sleepy-eyed, Nanxi looked enticing, like a dew-kissed apple in the morning sun, tempting him to steal a bite.

    Lu Yinchu leaned in and yfully nipped her lips, murmuring suggestively, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡­

    After about half an hour, having eaten her breakfast, and now ready to set off, Nanxi was prepared to go pick up grandpa.

    Once they¡¯d set off, Nanxi noticed something was off about the route, she asked quizzically, ¡°I thought we were going to see grandpa? What¡¯s with this route?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to your roommate¡¯s. This time, we are not going to visit grandpa, we are going to pick him up. After I get him, I¡¯lle back for you and take you home to see grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Pick up grandpa? Is grandpaing back?¡± Nanxi was taken aback.

    Lu Yinchu nodded and exined.

    Grandpa wasing back, mainly to attend Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s engagement ceremony. Despite his age, grandpa still felt quite strong and wanted to share in the joyous asion.

    Seeing the two families unite in marriage was a once-in-a-lifetime event¡ªthe next life was an unknown territory after all!

    In addition, grandpa felt guilty about the Lu Family marrying Nanxi without a proper wedding ceremony. He felt it was disrespectful to the Liang Family, so when they had a happy event, he felt it was not right for him, as the elder, not to be there!

    After listening to him, Nanxi hurriedly said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I just go with you to pick up grandpa? Lu Yinchu, let me go with you!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too far!¡± Lu Yinchu replied. ¡°The round trip will take about three hours. You are not in the best of health right now, and it¡¯s that time of the month. I think it¡¯s best for you to wait in the city!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, my health is perfectly fine, my period is almost over and I don¡¯t have any belly pain. You¡¯re not allowed to discriminate against me like this! Besides, I promised to see grandpa. If I don¡¯t go, he will be mad!¡±

    Nanxi was really upset. She felt that Lu Yinchu was being overly authoritative and domineering!

    Lu Yinchu, however, remained steadfast in his refusal. ¡°Nanxi, be good and wait for me here! I promise you¡ªgrandpa will not be mad. He will understand!¡±

    Nanxi, unable to win against Lu Yinchu, fell silent and brooded in anger.

    When the car arrived at Yang Su¡¯s vi, Nanxi saw Yang Su waiting by the road. As she got out of the car, Yang Su waved her hands and respectfully greeted Lu Yinchu, ¡°Mr. Lu, Nanxi is in my hands now. I will take good care of her!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded: ¡°I appreciate it.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Only then did she realize¡ªYang Su had been in cahoots with Lu Yinchu. From the start, he had never intended for her to apany him to see grandpa. How annoying, why had he even woken her up then?

    Lu Yinchu reached out and caressed Nanxi¡¯s cheek, then he leaned down and kissed her briefly, ignoring the presence of Yang Su, ¡°I have to go now, behave yourself.¡±

    Flushing, Nanxi snapped back to reality only after Lu Yinchu¡¯s car had disappeared from view. Unable to vent her frustration, she picked up a pebble from the roadside and threw it after his car, shouting, ¡°Despicable rogue!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Yang Su cleared her throat beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t see anything. Really, I didn¡¯t see anything at all!¡±

    Nanxi turned her head to look at Yang Su and spat out two usatory words¡ª¡±Traitor!¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 553: 370 I am struggling, I am struggling every day_2

    <strong>Chapter 553: Chapter 370 I am struggling, I am struggling every day_2</strong>

    ¡­

    In the Land Rover, Lu Yinchu gazed at Nanxi¡¯s figure in the rearview mirror. A faint smile flickered at the corner of his lips. The reason he did not let Nanxi apany him earlier was partly due to her physical condition.

    The other reason was that Li Weihuan was alsoing to meet the old man today!

    Two days ago, Qi Qun visited the Lu Family to see the old man, only to find out he had returned to the Military District, which surprised her greatly.

    She had not visited the Lu Family often recently, and the fact that she did not even know about the old man¡¯s departure was not a good sign.

    The old man¡¯s status was significant, not only to the Li Family but also to the Lu Family. In the Lu family, Qi Qun had no fear of Lu Qingtian and Xia Zhen, but she feared all the men in the Lu family!

    From the old man to Lu Wenming, and now to Lu Yinchu!

    Especially Lu Yinchu, she had not expected this uncle in his thirties could be so capable. She envied and resented him partly because she thought the old man was biased!

    Despite having one more brother, Weihuan was still his great-grandson. His love for him should not only be superficial. Anything given to Lu Yinchu should also be given to her son, Li Weihuan!

    Thus, when she learned from the servants that the old man would return soon, and that Lu Yinchu would personally fetch him, Qi Qun had the idea to let Li Weihuan go with him!

    Qi Qun didn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity to show their filial piety in front of the old man!

    Li Weihuan was riding in Lu Yinchu¡¯s car. He didn¡¯t trust his driving skills and didn¡¯t prefer to drive!

    During the whole journey, Li Weihuan was silent, staring out the car window. They drove from the bustling metropolis to impoverished countryside and then to the endless wilderness on the outskirts.

    Li Weihuan felt that these scenes were like his life!

    A journey from prosperity to decay!

    ¡°Uncle, what about Sister Qiaoqiao¡¯s engagement ceremony tomorrow? I can avoid attending, and I can keep Zhang Mu and Bai Yuchuan from going, but I can¡¯t promise about others¡­so, are you nning to tell Nanxi about our rtionships?¡±

    Lu Yinchu squinted his eyes without answering. He took a cigarette and lighted it.

    Li Weihuan realized that whenever his uncle smoked, he was showing his annoyance. Therefore, the answer was obvious ¨C he had not decided yet!

    Li Weihuan leaned against the backrest, speaking softly again, ¡°Uncle, you shouldn¡¯t be so insecure. It¡¯s not like the you I know. Really, it¡¯s not like you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t answer. Actually, he knew well. It was not like him, but from the moment he decided to step into Nanxi¡¯s life, he had told himself ¨C no surprises between him and Nanxi, absolutely no surprises!

    ¡­

    They reached the Military District Nursing Home at eleven forty in the morning. Actually, they could have arrived earlier if not for a certainzy girl who couldn¡¯t get out of bed!

    After parking the car, they went through the usual security checks. Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan presented the relevant documents. Undoubtedly, given that the residence housed important retirees from the Provincial Committee and Military District, no one could be careless about security issues!

    After the check, the car headed in. As they had previously informed them of their arrival, the old man¡¯s side was ready. They could leave after lunch!

    The old man was having a chat with a few oldrades. He was pleased to see Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan. Having grandsons and great-grandsons shine in the crowd was certainly a matter of pride for any elderly person!

    At noon, the old man decided to have lunch with hisrades, naturally both Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu had to apany him. But as Lu Yinchu was driving, he couldn¡¯t touch alcohol. Instead, now it was Li Weihuan who had to drink!

    Li Weihuan got drunk. A few workers had to assist him into the old man¡¯s resting room. After a vomiting spell, Lu Yinchu frowned. The old man looked at his great-grandson with a heavy heart and said to Lu Yinchu, ¡°Let him sleep for a while first. I will also take a nap. There is a resting room nearby. You must be tired from driving all morning!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, then arranged for two people to guard the old man¡¯s room. Seeing that Li Weihuan¡¯s sleep was steady, he left.

    After Lu Yinchu left, Li Weihuan kept tossing and turning in bed, feeling unwell. The old man, with his keen sense honed by many years of military life, immediately called two nursing workers in.

    He walked feebly to the small bed next to him, sighed looking at his great-grandson, and asked, ¡°Why drink so much? Who dares to bully my great-grandson?¡±

    Li Weihuan, his eyes welling up with tears, called out, ¡°Great-grandpa¡­¡±

    The old man held Li Weihuan¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m here, your great-grandpa is here. I have always been here¡­¡±

    ¡°Great-grandpa, what should I do¡­¡± Li Weihuan said, holding the old man¡¯s hand, his shoulders shaking, his tears falling even more, ¡°Great-grandpa, I¡¯m in pain, I struggle every day, what should I do, what to do¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan¡­¡± Seeing his great-grandson, the old man felt immense pain. He wiped Li Weihuan¡¯s tears while asking him, ¡°Tell your great-grandpa, what happened? Why are you crying so badly? You didn¡¯t cry much when you were little! Even though I am old now, I still won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you. As long as I have the ability, I will always protect you¡­¡±

    ¡°Great-grandpa¡­¡± Li Weihuan bit his lip, burrowed into the old man¡¯s arms as he used to do when he was a child, and started crying again. Even he himself didn¡¯t know why he was crying. But he felt extremely painful. The unbearable pain in his heart felt like it was about to crush him. If this continued, he would die from the pain!

    The old manforted Li Weihuan for a while. Finally, the exhaustion and drunkenness got the better of him, and he fell asleep once more. The old man looked at his great-grandson, whose eyes still had undried tears. He sighed slightly. As the kid had grown older, he started having a lot of thoughts which he, an old man, couldn¡¯t understand anymore!

    Assisted by the nursing workers, he slowly got up and walked towards his bed. Just then, a mobile phone started ringing. The nursing worker took out the phone from Li Weihuan¡¯s pocket and handed it to the old man.

    The old man took the phone and saw it was his daughter-inw, Qi Qun. He hung up directly. Just as he was about to ask the nursing worker to put the phone back, he nced at the screensaver photo on the phone and squinted his eyes!

 Chapter 554: 371: Wait for me, Ill be home soon, and Ill find you! _1

    <strong>Chapter 554: Chapter 371: Wait for me, I¡¯ll be home soon, and I¡¯ll find you! _1</strong>

    At three in the afternoon, Li Weihuan had mostly sobered up from the alcohol but still felt somewhat groggy. He was aware that he had cried in front of his grandfather earlier, a rather disgraceful behavior, but he remembered the old man had always doted on him since he was a child. He had rarely cried growing up, only did so in front of his grandfather!

    As he grew older, his tears lessened. Maybe it was because he was more aware of his masculinity, or perhaps he saw that his grandfather was aging and didn¡¯t want to burden him with worries as his great-grandson. That would be unfilial!

    He sat in the back seat of the car with his grandfather, while the person driving the car was Lu Yinchu!

    On the way, Lu Yinchu received a call from Xia Zhen, asking what time they would be home. After Lu Yinchu answered, Xia Zhen suggested, ¡°Your cousin¡¯s wife is also at home, maybe you could pick up Nanxiter, and have a family gathering¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen knew that Qi Qun was not an easy-going person. If Qi Qun learned something, it could inevitably lead to some sort of trouble. But with the presence of the old man, Qi Qun truly dared not to act recklessly!

    Furthermore, the rtionship between the Lu Family and the Li Family was no ordinary one. Even though they did not share the same surname, they were genuinely considered as direct rtives.

    Indeed, it was necessary to delve into some past history to exin this. The old man from the Lu Family was, the youngest of his siblings, with three sisters and one brother older than him. His older brother, being the eldest child, was nearly twenty years older than him.

    The father of the old man was a soldier, and he had arade with the surname Li from his hometown. When thisrade made the ultimate sacrifice, the father, after his own marriage, had a son and adopted him over to therade, hence changing his son¡¯s surname to Li.

    Nheless, the eldest son was raised under the Lu¡¯s roof and truly regarded as their kin. The Lu family had never mistreated him!

    When the eldest son had his first child at the age of neen, the old man was barely seven years old. Because of his militarymitment, the old man married only two years before his nephew. Hence, his nephew¡¯s son, Li Xiangchen, was only two years older than Lu Wenming, his son.

    However, his nephew did not have good health and passed away in his fifties. Only the old man remained among the elders of the Lu and Li Families!

    The old man had never expected that his son Lu Wenming¡¯s generation would be thrown into chaos by a woman, Qi Qun!

    For all these years, his son seldom came back from the military district. After Li Xiangchen married Qi Qun, life did not turn out as harmonious as he had envisioned. This had caused a brief standoff between the Lu and Li families. Were it not for Xia Zhen, his understanding and presents daughter-inw, and his own robust body, he dreaded thinking of what could have happened to both families.

    To the old man¡¯s relief, there had been no estrangement between the younger generations because of their parents¡¯ feuds!

    Li Weihuan had been close to Lu Yinchu since childhood, and Lu Yinchu had always been exceptionally protective of his nephew. Li Mufang and Li Muyun were both capable and obedient, bringingfort to the old man!

    What the old man did not expect was the recurrence of the issues between his son and grandson in the rtionship of his grandson and great-grandson!

    Were these coincidences? Or karma?

    On this end, Lu Yinchu pursed his lips and spoke to Xia Zhen, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    He hung up the call and concentrated on driving. The vehicle stopped when the traffic light at the intersection turned red!

    The old man cleared his throat and asked, ¡°What did your mother mention just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, she just reminded me to drive carefully and also mentioned scheduling a full-body check-up for you at the hospital!¡±

    The old man sighed. ¡°Your mother is considerate, but at my age, living contentedly is more important. Getting a medical examination and finding something could distress me instead. I want to live out my days asfortably as possible!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re still in good health. There are many more years to look forward to!¡± Lu Yinchu reassured.

    The old man smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve lived to this age, hoping only to see all you younger generations living peacefully and happily, especially you and Weihuan. At this point, I just hope that both of you can have a content life in the future, not allowing other matters to dilute your blood ties with each other¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, sensing profound meaning in the old man¡¯s words. The traffic light turned green, Lu Yinchu started the car, and they continue to drive on in silence!

    Li Weihuan, sitting beside, nced at the old man. Earlier, he indeed said quite a lot, but he absolutely did not mention Nanxi. Then, how did the old man know about Nanxi? It shouldn¡¯t be likely!

    The car continued its smooth journey, with the grandfather and grandsons lost in their thoughts. No one spoke. When they arrived in H City¡¯s downtown area around half past four in the afternoon, they first dropped the old man off at the Lu¡¯s residence. Then they left for thepany, saying there was some work to be dealt with, but assured they would be back by dinner!

    Before he left, the old man advised, ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself. It¡¯s a rare weekend. The whole family should spend it together. Pick up your wife too. Let your cousin¡¯s wife and Mufang meet her. It¡¯s been quite a long time!¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned and instinctively nced at Li Weihuan. Li Weihuan turned his face away with an unreadable expression!

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    Xia Zhen and Qi Qun came forward and helped the old man into the house. When he was leaving, the old man gave Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan a nce without uttering a word!

    Lu Yinchu lit a cigarette and handed one to Li Weihuan. Li Weihuan took it and inhaled, then said, ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t tell my great-grandfather anything¡­¡±

    ¡°I know¡­¡± Lu Yinchu pursed his lips.

    Indeed, Li Weihuan had not said anything, but the old man was a discerning person. Perhaps he had sensed something from other sources. What could these other sources be?

    ¡°Did you bring your phone?¡±

    Li Weihuan paused and checked his phone. He saw a missed call and then noticed his phone wallpaper. He frowned and said to Lu Yinchu, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to apologize. Regarding this matter, I will figure out a solution. Go back and apany the old man now. If anything happens, call me. I am leaving now!¡±

    Li Weihuan nodded. Lu Yinchu got into the car, nced at Li Weihuan, and started the vehicle!

    ¡­

    Once Lu Yinchu drove out of the Lu¡¯s residence, he picked up his phone and called Nanxi, asking her where she was!

    ¡°I¡¯m at home!¡± Nanxi answered.

    Lu Yinchu slightly furrowing his brows, he had dropped Nanxi at Yang Su¡¯s ce earlier, how could she be at home now!

    ¡°Are you alone?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am alone!¡± Nanxi answered with a tone revealing annoyance, evidently, she was still upset!

    Lu Yinchu immediately imagined Nanxi lying on the sofa, holding her phone and puffing out her cheeks in irritation. He couldn¡¯t help but faintly smile, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ming home to see you!¡±

    His voice, maic and slightly alluring, left Nanxi on the other end of the line, flustered!

 Chapter 555: 372: Now, I Want to Tell You Something_1

    <strong>Chapter 555: Chapter 372: Now, I Want to Tell You Something_1</strong>

    Nanxi was indeed with Yang Su from the start of the day. But as time passed, she became restless. At noon, they had lunch at a roadside stall near the residential area. After the meal, they nned to return, but just as they reached the entrance of the residential area, Nanxi¡¯s footsteps halted. She said to Yang Su, ¡°Susu, I want to go home!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yang Su looked at her, slightly confused.

    ¡°Susu, I¡¯m leaving first. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll call you when I get home!¡± After saying this, she turned around and left abruptly.

    Behind her, Yang Su stood in stunned silence, but soon understood. Nanxi didn¡¯t want to go home; she wanted to see Lu Yinchu!

    Who would have thought that in just four months, Lu Yinchu had left such a deep impression on Nanxi? All this showed just how deeply she loved Lu Yinchu!

    Yang Su smiled at this. Seeing Nanxi so happy brought her somefort. But what about herself? Could she be as happy as Nanxi was?

    She shook her head. It seemed unlikely. Lu Yinchu was devoted to Nanxi, in a way that Chang Linsheng was not to her. What did Chang Linsheng feel for her, anyway?

    Maybe he didn¡¯t even remember her name. But that¡¯s okay. In the future, perhaps she would bury this faint love deep in her heart, and seek someone else who is suitable for her to start a truly passionate romantic rtionship!

    Even if that person isn¡¯t Chang Linsheng!

    ¡­¡­

    At four fifty-two, Nanxi rushed to answer the door as soon as she heard the bell ring.

    The door flew open and he enveloped her in his arms and swept her into the apartment, passionately kissing her with endless longing!

    He asked her between breaths, ¡°Has your period ended?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t answer, she simply kissed him on the lips, wanting more¡­

    Lu Yinchu grabbed her hand which was reckless on him and looked into her eyes, ¡°Littledy, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I want you!¡± Nanxi audaciously replied! That also meant her period was over!

    As expected, Lu Yinchu¡¯s deep ck pupils darkened, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡±

    With those words, he lifted her in a swift, powerful movement and carried her towards the bedroom!

    ¡­

    On therge andfortable bed, Lu Yinchu let Nanxi down. His smile remained as enchanting as ever. Just watching him was enough to make Nanxi¡¯s head spin!

    When they met, she was only fourteen, still a girl. At that time, her feelings weren¡¯t tainted with desire. It was a simple crush, she loved him and wanted to protect him¡­

    But he had to admit that two years ago, when he saw Nanxi in A County, and many times after that when he drove past the gate of H University, asionally he would see her crossing the road with her roommate, or taking a walk with Li Weihuan¡­

    At that time, he had developed a desire to possess her. He wanted to hold her tight, making her a part of him, making her belong to him, Lu Yinchu!

    That day, Liang Qiaoqiao staged the drunk incident. Inside the bathroom, he held her soft body in his arms. That was the second time he had held her. Yes, the second time!

    The first time was when she was in Hong Kong, and she went swimming with Gu Xuehong. When Gu Xuehong went to buy water, she identally swam into the deep water and began to drown!

    At that time, he couldn¡¯t swim due to an injury on his shoulder. The salt and bacteria in the sea would have worsen his wound. But at that moment, he couldn¡¯t care less. He lunged into the water and saved her. In the water, he held her tightly with his disabled arm!

    Her body was light as a feather. He kissed her in the water to give her respiration. Then, holding her, he swam back to shore¡­

    At that time, Mo Yan had arrived, and he and the onlookers gathered around. Mo Yan took one nce at his condition, frowned, and quickly called Chen Wei to bring a doctor¡­

    He left, and she didn¡¯t even know that the person who had saved her, was him. And in the process of rescuing her, he had stolen her first kiss!

    He was thrilled. Her first kiss, belonged to him, Lu Yinchu!

    He held trembling Nanxi in his arms, both of them surrendering to their passions. Nanxi cried out in pleasure, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    To love someone is neverplicated, it can even be simple. To Lu Yinchu, his love for Nanxi is the same. It¡¯s simple enough to be captured in three words, ¡°I love you,¡± ¡°Stay together!¡±

    Nanxi, I love you, and because I love you, I¡¯m willing to take on everything for you, even condemnation and curses.

    Because I love you, I can be someone other than Lu Yinchu, but you, you must always be Gu Nanxi.

    Nanxi, let us be together, never to be separated again, never will there be a force that can pull us apart!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± Nanxi called his name again.

    The man nodded, stretched out his hand to touch her little face, asking her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to call out your name. It sounds so nice!¡± After she finished talking, she looked at his attractive chin and couldn¡¯t resist leaning in to kiss it. ¡°I really love your name!¡±

    ¡°Only the name?¡± His deep ck eyes gazed at her close-up as he grinned yfully at her!

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue, this man is such a tease! So melodramatic!

    Nanxi leaned in again to kiss his lips, ¡°Okay, Lu Yinchu, I like you more than your name. Because I like you, I like your name! Is this okay now?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± The man couldn¡¯t resist kissing her, turned over and pressed her beneath him once more, looking down at her from above with a soft smile.

    Nanxi¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­I haven¡¯t rested enough yet!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi!¡± Lu Yinchu got close to her watery eyes, gently kissing her lips, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I want to tell you something right now but before I do, promise me that you would understand why this action is both helpless yet inevitable. Listen to my whole story without losing your temper okay?¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi¡¯s brow furrowed, this was the first time she¡¯d heard Lu Yinchu speaking to her in such a serious tone. She felt slightly nervous, and an undefinable emotion bubbled up in her head, and suddenly, she felt lost!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what¡­ what do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Promise me first!¡± The man leaned in to kiss her lips, ¡°I daresay that I won¡¯t say anything without your assurance!¡±

    The man paused momentarily. What in this world can cause a man to say ¡®I dare not¡¯ especially in front of his own woman?

    A few words shed through his mind: deception, betrayal, and secrecy¡­

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I love you very much!¡± The man cut her off, his gaze profound, and his voice soft, ¡°¡­more so than you could ever imagine!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, somewhat flustered by his deration, ¡°I know, I¡­I promise you, you can say it now¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The man closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his expression one of infatuation.

    ¡°Nanxi, did you know? Sometimes I wonder if my deep attachment towards you is just down to the emotional rescue you gave me eight years ago? I¡¯m scared, scared that what I love is your past, scared that I¡¯m still the same old me who was terrified and helpless in the face of love¡­But I am sure, it isn¡¯t.¡±

    Nanxi lifted her hand, wanting to see his face, but his head was buried into her neck, his arms tightly wrapped around her, as if he might lose her!

    ¡°The 32-year-old me met the 22-year-old you, and after being with you for these 4 months, getting to know each other, I fell in love with you all over again. Additionally, I am falling deeper and deeper in love with you to the point where I can¡¯t extricate myself. So even without those eight years as the reason for my love towards you, even if I had met you in a different way, I believe I would still fall in love with you, just like now!¡±

    He lifted his head, his ck orbs reflecting her cheeks. He reached out his hand to stroke her gentle, warm skin, his gaze filled with a tender hue.

    ¡°Nanxi, I know you¡¯ve been wondering about the rtionship between your ex-boyfriend Li Weihuan and me. You asked me about it, but I never gave you a direct answer, because I was afraid you would be angry when you found out, ignore me and even leave me¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi faltered a moment, her fingers involuntarily shaking. In the dim light, the rise and fall of the man¡¯s chesty against her chest, their heartbeats almost merging as one!

    ¡°Nanxi, Li Weihuan, I knew him, he¡¯s my nephew, and I am his uncle. We¡­ are uncle and nephew! I¡¯m sorry for hiding this from you, it was something I had to do out of necessity, and my necessity was nothing other than my too deep love for you!¡±

 Chapter 556: 373: But Nanxi, You Say You Love Me_1

    <strong>Chapter 556: Chapter 373: But Nanxi, You Say You Love Me_1</strong>

    Nanxi knitted her brows, for the first time she saw Lu Yinchu speak to her with such sincerity, causing her to be slightly nervous. Unknown emotions surfaced in her mind, and in an instant, she was somewhat at a loss!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what¡­ what do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Promise me first!¡± The man lower his brows and kissed her lips, ¡°Without your consent, I dare not speak!¡±

    The man was slightly stunned. In this world, what could cause a man to say ¡®dare not¡¯?

    Especially, in front of his own woman!

    A few words shed through his mind: deceit, betrayal, and, secrecy¡­

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I love you very much!¡± The man interrupted her, his eyes deep, his voice gentle, ¡°¡­I love you more than you could ever imagine!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lips, somewhat at a loss over his words, ¡°I know, I, I promise you, go ahead¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The man closed his eyes, deeply inhaling her scent, his expression was infatuated.

    ¡°Nanxi, do you know? Sometimes I wonder, if my deep obsession with you is solely because you saved my soul eight years ago? I am afraid, I am afraid that I love your past, I am afraid that I am still the same helpless person in front of love as I was¡­ But I¡¯m certain, it¡¯s not!¡±

    Nanxi reached out, trying to see the man¡¯s expression, but he only buried his head in her neck, hugging her tight, as if he was afraid of losing her.

    ¡°At the age of thirty-two, I met you, now twenty-two. After being with you for four months, getting to know you, I fell in love with you all over again, and I am falling deeper and deeper, unable to extricate myself. So, even without those eight years as the reason for my deep affection for you, if I were to meet you in another way, I believe I would still fall in love with you, just like now!¡±

    He raised his head, her face reflected in his ck pupils. He reached out a hand to caress her soft skin, his gaze filled with tenderness.

    ¡°Nanxi, I know you have been wondering about my rtionship with your ex-boyfriend Li Weihuan, you have asked me, and I have never answered you directly, because I am afraid that you will be angry with me, ignore me, leave me after knowing¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi paused for a moment, her fingers inexplicably trembled. In the dim light, the man¡¯s chest was pressed against hers, and their heartbeats almost mingled together!

    ¡°Nanxi, Li Weihuan, he and I do know each other, he is my nephew, and I, am his uncle! We are rted as uncle and nephew! I¡¯m sorry, for keeping it from you, but I had no other choice, and my only reason is because, I love you too much!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi always felt that she wasn¡¯t a very smart girl, and even often made blunders in many matters!

    In the few years she was with Li Weihuan, she had many doubts.

    For instance, she couldn¡¯t understand why Li Weihuan, who was good looking and came from a good family, was so insecure?

    Why was he always fearful of losing her? What was so great about her, Gu Nanxi, that made Li Weihuan devote himself to her in this way?

    Also, Li Weihuan was from H City, as was Lu Yinchu. Moreover, so coincidentally, both knew her!

    She remembered that the first time Li Weihuan met her, he was wearing a backpack, his smile was warm and sunny, but his overall appearance was like that of a runaway child!

    From H City, he ran away to Hong Kong. It isn¡¯t strange, what is strange is that he went to Hong Kong in such attire several times, and each time, he found her!

    Just like, he specifically looked for her. Just like, he already knew her, and then, now, he was getting to know her again in a different way!

    Later on, Lu Yinchu appeared. He set an impable ¡°trap¡± which she willingly walked into, gradually falling until she fell in love with him, unable to extricate herself!

    Then, she knew about Lu Yinchu¡¯s watchfulness over her eight years ago and felt this man¡¯s deep affection!

    She felt very lucky. Although he plotted step by step, this scheme was filled with all the affections of this thirty-two-year-old man!

    Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan knew each other, she should have noticed this earlier.

    Considering the cause and effect, the reason why Li Weihuan knew her has be the key point she needs to deeply examine. The two of them knew each other, Li Weihuan got to know her through Lu Yinchu, then found her, appearing in front of her before Lu Yinchu.

 Chapter 557: 373 - But Nanxi, You Say You Love Me_2

    <strong>Chapter 557: Chapter 373 ¨C But Nanxi, You Say You Love Me_2</strong>

    Moreover, he had extended his hand to help me at the most critical time, and everything seemed to have just fallen into ce from there!

    Theyers of the game seem to be reaching an end point!

    As for what the exact rtionship between Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu was, these were the only possibilities Nanxi could imagine! Even though she had run through various scenarios in her mind, the one thing she dared not guess was that the two had a familial rtionship!

    How could that be possible?

    Li Weihuan had never mentioned anything about it to her, nor had Lu Yinchu. She had neither heard nor seen anything about it in the media!

    But, but what if Li Weihuan was afraid that Lu Yinchu might find out about him secretly dating her? That Lu Yinchu might think it was all a strategic n to steal his nephew¡¯s girlfriend¡­

    Then, her not knowing about it may just be understandable, right?

    Nanxi stood in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at her own pale reflection. In the bedroom right across, Lu Yinchu stood by the window, half of the cigarette in his hand already gone. His gaze kept wandering back to the bathroom, but there was no sound or movement from inside!

    He stretched out his hand and rubbed his brow, the pain there was even worse than he had imagined!

    Actually, he knew that Nanxi would need time to digest this information.

    He had always been searching for the most suitable timing, such as when Nanxi became pregnant.

    But no matter how capable Lu Yinchu was, he was not a god. Not everything in this world could develop as he had predicted!

    So, Nanxi did not get pregnant, and he had no choice but to bare everything to her!

    But Nanxi, you said you loved me, so you would forgive me, right?

    ¡­

    The Lu family.

    It was already close to half past five in the afternoon. Xia Zhen was busy in the kitchen while Qi Qun and Li Weihuan were in the living room chatting with the old man, but he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    Qi Qun gave his son a look, trying to let him find a topic to talk about with the old man. Li Weihuan pretended not to see it, which really frustrated Qi Qun!

    Li Weihuan¡¯s phone rang. He took a look at the number, stood up, excused himself to the old man and went out to answer the call!

    Qi Qun wanted to stop him, but knew she couldn¡¯t. Not wanting to make a scene in front of the old man, she swallowed her annoyance!

    Qi Qun poured another cup of tea for the old man, and said, ¡°Grandpa, have some tea. This Tieguanyin tea was specially sent over by a friend from Anxi. It¡¯s really authentic!¡±

    The old man simply replied and took a sip from his cup in a distracted manner!

    Qi Qun knew that the old man was not in a good mood today. She could only wonder who had upset him. Lu Yinchu? Or her own no-good son?

    Qi Qun wanted to discuss Li Weihuan¡¯s future employment n, but seeing the old man¡¯s mood, she swallowed her words!

    Outside, Li Weihuan found a quiet corner and answered the call, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Find a way to get your mother to leave. I¡¯ll bring Nanxi back, and you stay. Grandfather won¡¯t be too suspicious!¡±

    Li Weihuan was stunned, ¡°She¡­she knows?¡±

    From the other end of the phone, Lu Yinchu simply replied, ¡°Yes, she knows!¡±

    ¡°Is she¡­ very angry?¡±

    ¡°About the issue seven years ago, don¡¯t confess to it. Just let it be like a coincidence¡­ Nanxi will understand the reasons behind it. We need you to trust her. She is a kind girl who won¡¯t see people in a negative light. After all, your feelings for each other over the past seven years were genuine!¡±

    After saying this, Lu Yinchu hung up the phone!

    Li Weihuan held his phone and stood there. Even though the sun was no longer as oppressive, he found it hard to see because his eyes were stinging!

    He bit his lip and forced back the tears. Right now, he had things to do!

    You can finally protect the girl you have loved aboveboard, under a new identity. Her name is lovely, it¡¯s Gu Nanxi!

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu finished his third cigarette, he couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the bathroom door. As he was about to knock, the door suddenly swung open. On either side of the bathroom door, they locked eyes!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but he knew she hadn¡¯t cried. She was holding it back, bravely stopping herself from crying!

    Because tears are an outlet for one to vent their grievances and hurt, but she wasn¡¯t really wronged. She was just helpless and at a loss, unsure of what was toe!

    She felt as if she had be a sinner in an invisible sense, causing a rift between an uncle and his nephew because of her. She felt that everything was her fault, all her fault!

    Seeing her despair, he trembled slightly. He stretched out his long arm, pulling her into his embrace, tightening his hold on her, enclosing her within his arms and his world!

    He buried his head in her shoulder and took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can punish me however you like, but Nanxi, you are not allowed to leave me¡­¡±

    Nanxi leaned into his embrace. His scent was still as mesmerising as ever.

    This man had given her a whole new world. But to her, what would be the meaning of this world without him?

    It was not about whether he would let her go, but whether she was able to leave¡ªshe probably couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­ I¡¯m a bit confused, I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡­I¡¯ve hurt Weihuan, Grandpa, Mom, and even Qingtian¡­ If Weihuan really is¡­ If his parents and sister have all met me, then should I¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about all that¡­¡± Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, tightening his hold on her once again. ¡°Trust me, I will take care of everything. You don¡¯t have to think about anything, just stay quietly by my side¡­ Nanxi, no matter how hard the future is, I am not afraid. From the moment I chose to appear in front of you, I knew what I would be facing in the future. I honestly not afraid of all that, the only thing I fear is losing you, you leaving me!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 558: 374 Dont be afraid, Im here!_1

    <strong>Chapter 558: Chapter 374 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!_1</strong>

    It was five fifty, Lu Yinchu got into the car with Nanxi. Thetter was very anxious, sitting quietly without saying a word throughout the journey. Her little hands resting on herp were sped tightly together, with her fingernails embedded into her palm. She couldn¡¯t even feel the pain!

    Lu Yinchu was on the phone with someone from the Lu family, saying he would be home in half an hour and would arrive before dinner at six thirty.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only Weihuan will be there tonight, his mother and sister are not around¡­¡±

    Although Nanxi felt a sigh of relief, she was still consumed with guilt. The change in her rtionship with Li Weihuan was something she was still struggling to adapt to. What should she do next? Would her grandfather and grandmother-inw notice something¡­?

    She hoped everything would go smoothly. For the rest, Lu Yinchu would take care of it, as he said, as she wished, smoothly!

    A hand reached out, gently holding hers. Nanxi looked at him, stunned.

    Bathing in the soft sunset light, Lu Yinchu¡¯s handsome side profile appeared faintly unreal. However, his deeply set eyes were as dark and shiny as ink, inducing a strange sense of tranquility in others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am with you!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, why should she be afraid?

    With both Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan by her side, both men were trying their best to protect her. She had no reason to feel scared!

    Life dragged people forward with no room for regression. Despite the mistakes made along the way, everyone walked the path that they foresaw¡ªstep by step, which seemed right until the end when they found themselves on a winding road!

    But it was toote to turn back!

    Just like her now, she could no longer reverse her course!

    ¡­

    The Lu Residence.

    After hanging up the call from Lu Yinchu, Li Weihuan quickly called his father, Li Xiangchen. Shortly thereafter, Qi Qun received a call from Li Xiangchen and left in a hurry!

    Xia Zhen didn¡¯t understand, and asked Li Weihuan. He shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will apany my great grandfather, it¡¯s the same!¡±

    In this case, Xia Zhen couldn¡¯t find anything else to say. Li Muyun was on a business trip, Li Weihuan sent a text to Li Mufang. She might be on her way back home now!

    Li Weihuan thought he was quite ruthless, unfilial. To protect the people he wanted to protect, he manipted his own family. He felt he was really, very unfilicial!

    Lu Qingtian came back home around six in the evening and was surprised to see Li Weihuan in the living room, ¡°My rad nephew, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned, not wanting to speak. Xia Zhen came in and heard Lu Qingtian¡¯s words, ¡°Why can¡¯t hee? Quickly put your bag down, when your brother and sister-inwe back, we will have dinner!¡±

    Lu Qingtian stuck out his tongue, greeted his grandfather, and prepared to go upstairs. After taking two steps, he paused, brother and sister-inw? Wow, they were about to make this public!

    Lu Qingtian turned her head and shed a sweet smile at Li Weihuan, ¡°Dear nephew, my sister-inw graduated from your school, and she¡¯s younger than you. She¡¯s remarkably beautiful. When you see her, don¡¯t keep staring at her. My brother will be jealous!¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Frowning, he replied, ¡°Why do you talk so much? Shouldn¡¯t we go upstairs?¡±

    Lu Qingtian was not affected, ¡°Hey, nephew, I¡¯m your elder. How can you speak to me like that? Not only does this show disrespect for your elders, but it also demonstrates ack of respect for women. This kind of behavior is exactly what women hate the most in men. You must change this, you know? Otherwise, you¡¯ll never find a wife!¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Who could tell him why his seventeen-year-old aunt spoke so¡­ sharply?

    Listening to Lu Qingtian, the old man on the side furrowed his brows, pondering. Weihuan and Nanxi were from the same school and there was only a three-year age difference between them. Nanxi just graduated, and Li Weihuan had been out of school for three years. This meant that when Nanxi was studying, Li Weihuan was a junior. So, had his great-grandson, Weihuan, fallen for Nanxi? Did they have any intersections in their lives?

    If not, how could he exin the photo of Nanxi on his phone? If so, would someone as astute as his grandson, Lu Yinchu, not detect it?

    Considering this, why was it that only Nanxi would do? Not to mention that his great-grandson, Li Weihuan, still had Nanxi¡¯s picture on his phone. How was he to interpret this situation?

    The old man rubbed his brow, feeling the situation was bing ratherplicated. Already in his eighties, he tried to keep things simple whenever possible. But indeed, much of the world isplex, and not everything can be simplified just because he wanted it to be simple!

    Li Weihuan nced at the old man, took out his phone, and began to toy with it. The old man looked at him, sighed slightly, and asked, ¡°Your mother wanted to ask you something earlier, but she didn¡¯t dare. Now I, your grandpa, will ask you, what do you n for the future? What are your thoughts? I¡¯d like to know!¡±

    Li Weihuan paused, then put down his phone politely, replying to the old man, ¡°I want to go into politics or join the military. Whichever you think suits me most, grandpa, that¡¯s where I will go¡­¡±

    The old man nodded after hearing his words, saying, ¡°Go into politics. Military life is too harsh, and I can¡¯t bear to let my great-grandson suffer like that. Most importantly, you need to settle your heart. You¡¯re already twenty-five, not a child anymore. When I was your age, I was already a father¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan blinked, then nodded.

    ¡°Grandpa, I have to use the restroom. I¡¯ll be back shortly!¡±

    The old man nodded, ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡±

    Li Weihuan stood up and started to head upstairs. He bumped into Lu Qingtian, who was justing downstairs after putting away her backpack. Lu Qingtian made a face at him and said, ¡°Nephew, you reek of alcohol. It¡¯s awful!¡±

    Li Weihuan brushed past her without a word, prompting Lu Qingtian to stick out her tongue at his retreating back, ¡°Nephew, you really don¡¯t respect women, especially when I am your aunt!¡±

    Downstairs, the old man listened to the conversation between his granddaughter and great-grandson. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, easing his previous mood. Young people have their own good fortune. He was old now and could no longer manage everything, but he would protect them for as long as he could!

    Lu Qingtian came downstairs andined to the old man, ¡°Grandpa, my nephew is getting more and more impolite. You teach him a good lessonter!¡±

    Lu Qingtian sat down where Li Weihuan had been just a moment ago and found something solid underneath her. She picked it up, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this my nephew¡¯s phone?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, about to tell Qingtian to put the phone back, when her exmation filled the room¡ª ¡°Oh, Grandpa, that¡¯s not good! My nephew has fallen into bad ways. There¡¯s a picture of a girl as his screensaver on his phone!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 559: 375: It hurt so much when he got pricked (Additional Release) _1

    <strong>Chapter 559: Chapter 375: It hurt so much when he got pricked (Additional Release) _1</strong>

    The old man¡¯s face has already darkened, but Lu Qingtian, who¡¯s oblivious, brings his cell phone up to his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, look at this. She¡¯s pretty and her hair is long, about the same length as my sister-inw!¡±

    The old man squints at the photo of the girl, furrows his brow slightly. It¡¯s not Nanxi¡ªhe doesn¡¯t recognize her from the previous photo¡ªit¡¯s a different person.

    Lu Qingtian is still marvelling, then pulls up his gallery on his phone. There are countless photos of various girls. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s discovered a treasure trove. He pulls his grandfather close, ¡°Grandpa, my nephew is really up to no good. There¡¯s so many photos of girls on his phone¡­¡±

    The old man continues to squint, ncing over the photos Lu Qingtian is flipping through¡ªeach one a vibrant, lovely girl that seems to be a good match for his great-grandson¡­

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this a photo of my sister-inw? How does my nephew have a photo of her on his phone¡­¡±

    The old man squints. Sure enough, he sees a familiar picture ¡ª the same one he saw earlier. His expression darkens.

    ¡°Oh my, Grandpa, my nephew, he¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing with my phone?¡± A cool, male voice drifts over, scaring Lu Qingtian. He stumbles, nearly dropping the phone!

    Li Weihuan walks down from the stairs, his face unreadable. He doesn¡¯t like others touching his stuff¡ªamon urrence over the years.

    The old man looks at his great-grandson, furrowed his brows, and speaks, ¡°Come, sit down.¡±

    Li Weihuan tightens his lips, walks over, sits down, and swiftly takes his phone from Lu Qingtian¡¯s hand, pocketing it!

    Lu Qingtian sticks out his tongue mimicking his actions, muttering under his breath, ¡°Stingy!¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, Your great-grandfather wants to ask you about these photos on your phone¡­¡±

    ¡°Photos?¡±

    ¡°The ones of those girls! They all look so pretty!¡± Lu Qingtian adds from the side.

    He thought to himself, ¡®let¡¯s see how you exin this to Grandpa, especially the fact you¡¯ve hidden photos of sister-inw! Humph!¡¯

    Li Weihuan looks innocent, ¡°Well, uh, great-grandpa, those were collected by Zhang Mu. He said they¡¯re all the top beauties from our school¡¯s different departments. Then he¡­ he sent Xiaobai and me copies, saying he could introduce us if we were interested. But great-grandpa, I assure you, I¡¯ve never fooled around with any of the girls in the photos. You have to believe me!¡±

    Lu Qingtian pouts from the side, thinking, ¡®Lame excuse, who would believe that!¡¯

    The old man squints, ¡°Then who¡¯s in the photo on your screensaver?¡±

    ¡°Well, that just a random selection. I keep changing it. I don¡¯t even know who she is. Great-grandpa, I swear, I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate. Plus, you know I¡¯ve been abroad for a year and a half. If I was to do anything, wouldn¡¯t I choose a foreign girl? Also¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan meets his gaze and continues, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t put much faith in love. I was scared by my parents¡¯ constant bickering when I was young. I think love is too distressing, and you know what kind of person my mother is. Unless the girl I choosees from a well-off and reputable family, my mother would nip the rtionship in the bud¡­¡±

    The old man does not respond, he scrutinises his great-grandson, assessing the sincerity in his words.

    Li Weihuan then says, ¡°Great-grandpa, I need a favour. Ever since I came back home, my mother has been constantly setting up blind dates for me. I¡¯ve felt cornered and obliged to attend out of respect. My father¡¯s not doing well, and my actions have upset my mother countless times throughout the years. I don¡¯t want to be an unfilial son, but I also don¡¯t want to barter my marriage and love for something else¡­

    So great-grandpa, if therees a day when I fall in love with a girl and she doesn¡¯tply with my mother¡¯s wishes, could you please make the decision for me? So that I can fulfil my wishes and follow my heart. Life is short. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m destined for great things; however, I¡¯m someone who would strive for my family and the girl I love. I hope Great Grandpa would grant me my wish¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu and Nanxi get out of the car, it¡¯s six twenty in the afternoon. Nanxi is very nervous, her palms sweating. Lu Yinchu holds her hand, and gives her a reassuring kiss on the cheek, ¡°Just be yourself as usual, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Nanxi nods. Her hand, enveloped in his, is warm. Smelling his scent, she feels calm.

 Chapter 560: 375: Its so painful for him to be hit [Add More] _2

    <strong>Chapter 560: Chapter 375: It¡¯s so painful for him to be hit [Add More] _2</strong>

    On the balcony, Li Weihuan was standing there, watching the couple who got off the car hand in hand from a distance. His longshes trembled, a thin mist covering his eyes, his fingers in his pocket clenched.

    Xia Zhen was the first to see Lu Yinchu and Nanxie back. She rushed over to greet them and grabbed Nanxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you sote? Hurry inside, the old man is waiting impatiently!¡±

    Nanxi just nodded, noticing her mother-inw, she couldn¡¯t help but show signs of timidity.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s dark eyebrows flickered, and he said to Xia Zhen, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Nanxi. She¡¯s a little timid¡­ It was me who took a detour on the way, causing the dy¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen looked at her son, protective of his wife, and chided, ¡°Look at you, spoiling your wife and forgetting your mother, I didn¡¯t even say anything¡­ Quickly go in, it¡¯s almost time for dinner!¡±

    Despite what she said, there wasn¡¯t a hint of anger in Xia Zhen¡¯s expression. For a son to cherish his wife was a good thing. If a woman gave you her whole life, what right did you have not to treat her well?

    Lu Yinchu led Nanxi inside. In the living room, only the old patriarch and Lu Qingtian were chatting. The old man was listening to his granddaughter telling interesting stories about school life. The old man looked very interested, asionallyughing. Lu Qingtian knew how to amuse the elderly very well.

    As Lu Yinchu led Nanxi in, the talking grandfather and granddaughter looked over. As soon as Lu Qingtian saw Nanxi, her face lit up and she rushed toward her, ¡°Ah, our ss beauty, little sister-inw, you¡¯re finally back! Let me tell you¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, before Lu Qingtian could reach Nanxi, she was pulled away by Lu Yinchu¡­ ¡°What kind of behavior is this? Show some respect!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ignoring Lu Qingtian, Lu Yinchu led Nanxi directly to greet the old man, ¡°Grandfather, Nanxi and I are back!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The old patriarch gave a heavy grunt, nced at his grandson and Nanxi, and then lowered his head to sip his tea.

    Nanxi felt ufortable under the old man¡¯s gaze. She pursed her lips and quickly lowered her head, saying, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡± The old man instructed.

    As they sat down, Lu Qingtian, not bearing any grudge, moved to sit by Nanxi, excitedly pulling on Nanxi¡¯s hand and whispering into her ear, ¡°Little sister-inw, you¡¯re even more beautiful than in the photos. My brother has taken good care of you!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She frowned slightly, what photos? What was Lu Qingtian talking about?

    The nearby Lu Yinchu, having excellent hearing, naturally heard Lu Qingtian¡¯s words. Considering the context, he understood that his nephew, Li Weihuan, must¡¯ve exined something about the photos to her.

    No matter whether the old patriarch believed them or not, the fact that he and Nanxi had already registered their marriage was undeniable. As for the root cause of this misunderstanding, it was something the old patriarch didn¡¯t want to pursue!

    ¡°Grandfather, where are Weihuan and elder cousin-inw? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡±

    At hearing Lu Yinchu mention Li Weihuan, Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She then realized that Qi Qun was Li Weihuan¡¯s ¡°elder cousin-inw¡±. She had no idea why Lu Qingtian pulled her into hiding upstairs and not letting her meet this elder cousin-inw, it seemed like there was a hidden story here!

    Over there, the old patriarch took a sip of his tea, nodded, and began, ¡°It seems your elder cousin needed something urgently, so he called his wife back. Weihuan had a bit too much to drink at noon and is resting upstairs¡­¡±

    After speaking, he instructed his granddaughter, ¡°Qingtian, it¡¯s almost time to eat. Go bring Weihuan down.¡±

    Lu Qingtian obediently sprang into action, ¡°Alright, grandfather, I am going right away!¡± she said and started running up the stairs.

    Lu Qingtian was particrly curious to see Li Weihuan¡¯s reaction when he realized that one of the girls in the pictures on his phone, the ss beauty, had now be his aunt. From just now to this moment, she had been buzzing with excitement and was looking forward to seeing the drama unfold!

    When she reached Li Weihuan¡¯s resting room, she immediately started knocking. Just as she was about to call out ¡°elder nephew¡±, the door creaked open, and due to inertia, she almost bumped into Li Weihuan.

    ¡°Elder nephew, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you make a sound?¡±

    Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her and asked, ¡°Is your second brother back?¡±

    Lu Qingtian raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yeah, my brother is back. And he brought my sister-inw with him!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Li Weihuan pretended not to understand.

    Lu Qingtian immediately exined with excitement, ¡°Yes, my brother secretly got registered. He¡¯s already married. I have a sister-inw now! But elder nephew, it¡¯s not that I wanted to hide it from you, my brother told me not to say anything. You know how scared I am of him¡­ Besides -¡±

    ¡°Why do you talk so much?¡± Li Weihuan didn¡¯t want to deal with her.

    But Lu Qingtian was still insistent on exining. She leaned forward, grabbing Li Weihuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Elder nephew, if¡­ I mean if, the woman of your dreams suddenly bes your aunt, you¡­ you mustn¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Nanxi sat nervously beside Lu Yinchu, as he spoke to the old patriarch about various matters, primarily. about Li Weihuan¡¯s job prospects. Lu Yinchu intended to train Li Weihuan in the Land Bureau. The old patriarch thought it was a good idea for him to spend his youth at a grassroots level and get honed over time.

    Nanxi took a deep breath, from their scattered conversations, she could tell that Lu Yinchu already had ns for Li Weihuan¡¯s future. He cared deeply about Li Weihuan.

    And Li Weihuan was just upstairs, about toe down.

    Very soon.

    As the sound of footsteps came from the stairs, Nanxi¡¯s body trembled. She involuntarily looked over at the staircase entrance. Lu Qingtian was walking in front, followed by Li Weihuan, whose steps paused as his dark eyes met Nanxi¡¯s in the living room.

    His eyshes trembled slightly, but he said nothing and continued down the stairs.

    With each step he took, his heart sank. Seemingly within reach, yet worlds apart, he could be a stranger to her, but at this moment, she was his aunt ¨C a term he couldn¡¯t bear to digest.

    He had overestimated himself. Despite the countless mental preps he did upstairs, to act natural andposed and pretend that nothing had happened,

    The first meeting with Nanxi, or several meetings with Nanxi, as long as the old patriarch didn¡¯t discover that they were not lovers, everything would be fine.

    But when he actually faced Nanxi, he realized he couldn¡¯t do it. This girl had been buried deep within his heart for seven years. She was the girl he was utterly in love with, the one he wanted to hold onto for the rest of his life.

    From the age of eighteen to now twenty-five, those long years, Nanxi was always in his heart, the warmth emerging from the thought of her making thest seven years feel as if in a dream.

    But now, awake from his dreaming, reality pierced him with a pain that words failed to describe.

    ¡­

 Chapter 561: 376 Nanxi, Dont Cry!_1

    <strong>Chapter 561: Chapter 376 Nanxi, Don¡¯t Cry!_1</strong>

    At that time, Nanxi was also having a hard time.

    She stood there, watching Li Weihuan walk towards her. With each step, she felt that despite his casual gaze at everyone, his eyes were fixed on her!

    Her fingers tightened slightly, the nails digging into the palm of her hand, causing a slight pain.

    A hand reached over, gently grasping her hand and cing it against his own palm. She paused a moment, dropping her gaze.

    At this moment, Li Weihuan had walked over, greeted his grandfather, and looked at Lu Yinchu, calling out, ¡°Uncle ¡­¡±

    His eyes fell on Nanxi and he smiled lightly. ¡°This must be the new wife my Uncle has just married. I¡¯ve seen your picture. You¡¯re the beauty of the Chinese Department in H University. You seem younger than me; I can¡¯t call you Aunt¡­¡±

    Saying this, he stretched out his white hand toward Nanxi. ¡°Hello, my name is Li Weihuan. Li, as in tree, Weihuan, with Weiing from Weishui meaning joy. Li Weihuan. Very pleased to meet you!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled. In her mind, she saw an image of Li Weihuan seven years ago.

    He was dressed in a white shirt, dark blue jeans, wearing sneakers, with a travel bag slung over his shoulders.

    He held out two egg pancakes to her, saying, ¡°For you!¡±

    She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡±

    He said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s get to know each other now. My name is Li Weihuan. Li, as in tree, Weihuan, with Weiing from Weishui meaning joy. Li, Wei, Huan!¡±

    ¡°My name is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡°My name is Gu Nanxi!¡±

    Two voices, one from the fifteen years old Nanxi, another from the current twenty-two-year-old Nanxi!

    In an unknown space, they blended into a soft corner, gradually dyeing a piece of crimson memory!

    In that memory, there was a word called remembrance!

    Their hands sped together, Nanxi could no longer feel the warmth in their palms. She only felt a heart-wrenching pain, her tears transformed into deep sighs, suppressed deep into her soul, not daring to surface!

    ¡­

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how she managed to finish dinner. Majority of the food served to her by Xia Zhen and Lu Yinchu she consumed entirely even though her appetite was minimal.

    Six people at the table, each with their own thoughts, appeared to enjoy the meal harmoniously. After dinner, Xia Zhen asked the help to clean up the dining table while she went to make tea for the old man.

    The younger generation kept the elderly manpany with their conversations.

    Lu Qingtian had overeaten, so he proposed to take a walk with Nanxi. Xia Zhen came in with the tea and expressed her disapproval, ¡°I told you not to eat so much, and now look at you!¡±

    Lu Qingtian stuck out his tongue, ¡°Mom, this is not my fault. Grandfather was only talking about work and thepany with my brother and nephew during dinner. I don¡¯t understand any of it, so I can¡¯t join in the conversation. All I could do was eat.¡±

    The old manughed at this, ¡°Alright, from the next meal we won¡¯t talk about work or thepany. Let¡¯s talk about your college entrance exam next year!¡±

    Hearing this made Lu Qingtian nervous, ¡°Grandfather, my college entrance exam is still a long way off. It¡¯s better if you continue talking about thepany with my brother or about work with my nephew. Moreover, my brother and sister-inw have been married for over a month now. It would be better to discuss what they should name their future baby¡­ Anyway, grandfather, my sister-inw and I should go for our walk now. You all continue talking, continue talking¡­¡±

    With saying that, Lu Qingtian was already leading a somewhat anxious Nanxi out of the door.

    Li Weihuan watched them go, a barely perceptible darkness shed through his eyes.

    Lu Yinchu remained expressionless.

    Around nine in the evening, Xia Zhen arranged for the old man to rest. Before leaving, the old man told Li Weihuan not to leave, to stay for the night. He agreed. The old man then asked Lu Yinchu to ensure everything was prepared for the happy event at the Liang Family. If he could help, he must try his best to do so.

    Lu Yinchu agreed to all.

    After the old man had left, Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan stood in the living room, looked at each other. Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he spoke, ¡°Take a walk?¡±

    ¡­

    The summer evening breeze feltfortable on their faces. Lu Yinchu lit a cigarette, offering one to Li Weihuan, who declined, ¡°Not right now.¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t argue, inhaling deeply. He looked at Li Weihuan, expressing his gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Weihuan pulled a mocking smile on his face, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t need to thank me. I had my own selfish reasons for helping you. Moreover¡­¡± he paused, his eyes twinkling. ¡°And, honestly, don¡¯t be upset, Uncle. My real motive was to help her, not you.¡±

 Chapter 562: 376 Nanxi, Dont Cry! _2

    <strong>Chapter 562: Chapter 376 Nanxi, Don¡¯t Cry! _2</strong>

    Lu Yinchu kept his lips pursed, remaining silent.

    Up ahead, Nanxi and Lu Qingtian were returning from a walk. Seeing Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan in the distance, Nanxi came to a halt. But Qingtian ran over with joy, waving towards them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡±

    As Lu Yinchu spoke, he reached out, signalling to Li Weihuan. The pair headed towards Nanxi and Lu Qingtian.

    ¡°Bro, cousin, are you two out for a stroll too? I¡¯ve already finished my walk with sister-inw!¡± Lu Qingtian panted as he ran over, speaking with a tone ofint.

    He was annoyed that when he and his sister-inw went out, his idols, his big brother and cousin, didn¡¯te with them.

    Having to walk separately made the stroll less enjoyable!

    Lu Yinchu nced at Lu Qingtian and squinted, ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯ve already had your walk, now go sleep. You still have to wake up early tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°But bro, tomorrow is the weekend!¡±

    ¡°Have you finished your homework? If you haven¡¯t, you¡¯re not going to the engagement tomorrow!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingtian bared his teeth at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re so uncool!¡±

    His sister-inw hadn¡¯t spoken a word while they were walking, seemingly in a foul mood. He suspected his brother must¡¯ve upset her, which was why he spoke kindly during their walk. And all his effort was for nothing!

    He swore he¡¯d never cover for his brother again!

    He was furious!

    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t forgive my brother too easily. Men are the most unreliable! There¡¯s a saying that¡¯s right: ¡®If men were reliable, pigs could climb trees!''¡±

    After saying this, he walked away.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She nced awkwardly at Lu Yinchu, then at Li Weihuan. Lost for words, her eyes flickered with uncertainty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk a little further up, the servants could still see from here,¡± Lu Yinchu exhaled a puff of smoke, speaking up.

    The three of them walking together was inherently ufortable. Nanxi didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t hold her hand as they walked. She appreciated that he didn¡¯t deliberately show affection, making Li Weihuan ufortable. Her feelings wereplex, and she felt troubled.

    They walked outside of the Lu Family mansion, onto the broad road. The street lights were bright, but few people were around due to it being a vi area. asionally, a car zoomed past them, whipping up a gust of wind.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the two and said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer a call, be back soon!¡±

    After that, he picked up his phone and walked away, maintaining a safe distance of about 20 to 30 steps. There, he answered the phone, standing with his back turned towards Nanxi and Li Weihuan.

    Nanxi knew that Lu Yinchu was giving her time and space to talk to Li Weihuan. Indeed, she had much to say, but where should she begin?

    She wasn¡¯t sure anymore!

    Nanxi stood there. She was initially separated from Li Weihuan by Lu Yinchu, but now with him gone, all it took was a turn of their heads to be near each other!

    Nanxi moistened her lips. She wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m Sorry,¡± but words seemed pale at this moment, inappropriate to utter.

    Nanxi let her gaze drift away, not towards Lu Yinchu¡¯s direction. The distant neon lights appeared illusory, ring yet unreal. Under the lights, countless souls lingered, some relied on each other, while others continued to wander. No one knew!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi¡­¡± Li Weihuan suddenly spoke, startling Nanxi.

    He was apologising, but it was her who should be saying that line!

    ¡°My second uncle is indeed a good choice. I¡¯ve epted my loss wholeheartedly!¡± He wasn¡¯t looking at Nanxi, but at somewhere far away.

    ¡°When I was young, I admired my second uncle. I felt he was extraordinarilypetent and omnipotent. I liked everything my second uncle liked, but never thought that one day I¡¯d fall for a girl he liked. I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you or from my second uncle. But Nanxi, I was scared. Scared of breaking my second uncle¡¯s heart, and of losing you!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s lips twitched, his eyes shimmering. ¡°But¡­ I eventually hurt my second uncle and lost you. Maybe fate does exist. I¡¯ve finally epted it.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s tears welled up, unstoppable. She felt a biting pain in her chest, as if she was being gnawed upon, making it hard for her to breathe!

    ¡°Nanxi, I can¡¯t lie to myself or to you. Even now, seeing you like this hurts me. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll live each day well. I¡¯m the one to me for all this. I wronged my second uncle. My six happiest years coincided with six dreadful years for my second uncle. Those six years were my indulgence. To pay for that with a lifetime of heartache is worth it!¡±

    His handsome profile was partially hidden under the light. This older boy was no longer capable ofughing and being carefree as before!

    Nanxi covered her mouth, sobbing uncontrobly, as Li Weihuan¡¯s own tears began to fall!

    He reached out, wanting tofort Nanxi, but realized he had lost that privilege. What right does he have tofort her now?

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t cry! If you cry, my second uncle will be heartbroken!¡±

    Li Weihuan bit his lip. His voice slightly hoarse, his teary face reflected a mix of brilliance and sadness under the light.

    Nanxi continued crying her heart out, ignoring his words. She didn¡¯t know whether her tears were for Li Weihuan or Lu Yinchu?

    ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t me my second uncle. He suffered a lot for you! If you have to me someone, me me. It¡¯s all my fault. I hope you and my second uncle can be happy, happier than when you were with me. I once saw a quote that I feel suits our current situation!¡±

    ¡°In my past life, this life, or the next, I tenderly promise you: if we can only be friends, then I¡¯ll strive to be a meaningful friend; if we can only be strangers, then I¡¯ll be a stranger who always smiles; if we¡¯re destined to part ways one day, I¡¯ll quietly vanish from your life; this status between you and me is non-existent. This might be the most touching ending!¡±

    PS: Wee to join our reader¡¯s group under the advertisement: 257059396~

 Chapter 563: 377: Lu Yinchu, I Will Not Change!_1

    <strong>Chapter 563: Chapter 377: Lu Yinchu, I Will Not Change!_1</strong>

    Not far away, Lu Yinchu turned his head to look towards Nanxi and Li Weihuan¡¯s location.

    Nanxi was crying, her shoulders shaking. Li Weihuan¡¯s body was stiff, clearly, he had been crying too!

    He pressed his lips together. On the other side of the phone, Mo Yan remained silent. This call was merely an excuse, an opportunity for Nanxi and Li Weihuan to talk.

    Temporarily setting aside his own self-interest, he let both Li Weihuan and Nanxi understand in this way that once many things are over, they can never be returned to.

    ¡°Director Lu, what is love in your opinion? Why do so many people get hurt beyond recognition, yet persist stubbornly in pursuing it? And then they get hurt again and again in a cycle¡­¡±

    The moonlight was cold, the night was like water, the starry sky was dotted with brilliant stars, but this night seemed so bleak and deste.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what love is, but what I do know is, when you engrave someone in your heart, she grows within you, with your flesh and blood. Until one day, you suddenly lose her, only to discover that if you want to give uppletely, you must remove every bit of her from your very being. This process is as painful as piercing your heart. So, if you can hold on tightly, many people will choose to do so, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, I do not want to betray Xiaoyue. I promised to love her for three lifetimes!¡±

    ¡°Even if you are with someone else, if you fall in love with someone else, as long as you still love Xiaoyue in your heart, this isn¡¯t betrayal! Mo Yan, Xiaoyue wants you to live a good life, definitely not like you are now. Qiaoqiao¡¯s engagement will be tomorrow. What are you going to do? Have you decided?¡±

    With that, Lu Yinchu hung up the phone, lit a cigarette, the smell of smoke filled the air. He took a deep breath, then saw Li Weihuan and Nanxi walking towards him!

    As they drew closer, Lu Yinchu noticed that both their eyes were red. Nanxi remained silent while Li Weihuan smiled softly. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯ste. I should leave.¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded. Li Weihuan nced at Nanxi, then back at Lu Yinchu, thanking him once more. ¡°Uncle, thank you!¡±

    With that, he went on his way back to the Lu mansion.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes sparkled, the moist gaze once again spreading out. As soon as Li Weihuan¡¯s figure disappeared, he reached out and held Nanxi tight in his arms.

    ¡­

    Nanxi had heard from Yang Su that Lu Yinchu had a strong possessive desire for her, which she herself had also noticed!

    But he had always been standing at a distance, not disturbing her, giving enough respect to her rtionship with Li Weihuan as well as to her!

    At this moment, in his arms, she could feel how much strength he was using, and how cold his embrace was. He was so unwilling in his heart just now, but he still did it.

    And now he was holding her so tight, expressing his reluctance to her!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± She called out his name, reaching around his waist and hugging him back!

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± His voice was a mixture of firmness and masculinity. She pursed her lips, deeply inhaling the scent from him. It was intoxicating!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I won¡¯t change¡­¡± She said, as if reassuring him, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t change¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me? Can you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else!¡±

    ¡°Really nothing else?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± He closed his eyes, feeling the soft woman in his arms, then spoke in a low voice, ¡°At least, between the two of us, there¡¯s really nothing else!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes twinkled. Really nothing else?

    What about that fishtail ring? Does it really have nothing to do with their feelings? Or even with Han Qing?

    Then, who does it rte to?

    ¡­

    The next day was Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s engagement ceremony!

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu got up early, tidying things up!

    The old man had given instructions in advance that he wanted to send a big gift there. The gift was carried onto the car early in the morning, but Nanxi didn¡¯t know what it was. The old man kept it a secret, but seemed very cheerful.

    After Li Weihuan had breakfast, he left. Before he left, he sent a message to Nanxi: Susu and I won¡¯t go, don¡¯t worry!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled. Her heart, which had been well-prepared, once again fell into sorrow. Suddenly, a hand reached over and grabbed her. She turned around and it was Lu Yinchu!

    They looked at each other, and only they understood the emotions shing in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Qingtian would also go today. She stuck to the old man and did not let him go. She was afraid that her mother or Lu Yinchu wouldn¡¯t let her go, and at the same time she was very excited, thinking that there must be a lot of delicious food at the engagement banquet!

    Nanxi tried to call Qiaoqiao, but no one answered. Then she called her uncle, Liang Youquan, who was very happy and told her that Mo Yan had sent a car to pick her up early in the morning. He praised Lu Yinchu for his thoughtful arrangements.

    Nanxi felt a warmth in her heart. She really couldn¡¯t find fault with Lu Yinchu¡¯s dealings with people.

    Mo Yan drove to pick them up. Xia Zhen, Lu Qingtian, and the old man were in one car, driven by Uncle Zhang.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu were in another car, driven by Mo Yan.

    As the car left the Lu family mansion, Nanxi tried to call Qiaoqiao again, but no one answered the phone. She frowned and said, ¡°Strange¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu, who was sitting next to her, asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with my cousin. I haven¡¯t been able to reach her since morning¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned slightly. In the rearview mirror, Mo Yan, who was driving in front, looked suddenly disturbed!

    ¡°But, I just called my uncle, and everything seemed normal on his side. I think she probably forgot her cell phone¡­¡± Nanxi said.

    ¡°Do you have Chen Juncai¡¯s phone number?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°No, but my uncle should have it!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, call your uncle and ask for it!¡±

    Nanxi thought for a while, then nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Nanxi dialed Liang Youquan¡¯s number, and he inquired curiously about what was happening. Nanxi made up an excuse and finally got the number!

    Using the number her uncle had given her, Nanxi dialed it. The call rang for a long time and then an electronic female voice came from the other end: ¡°Sorry, the person you called is not avable. Please try againter! SORRY, YOU¡­¡±

    ¡°No one picked up!¡± Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu, her voice a little tense, ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you think my cousin and Chen are in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it! Maybe they¡¯re just busy. And if they¡¯re both not answering their phones, they¡¯re probably together. They¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Nanxi asked.

    Lu Yinchu fell silent, not responding. Then, Mo Yan, who was driving in front of them, suddenly spoke up. ¡°I think I know where she is¡­¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, looking incredulously at Mo Yan in front of him. He knew where her cousin was? What did he mean? How did he know?

    Just as she opened her mouth to ask more, Lu Yinchu, who was sitting next to her, grabbed her. Lowering his voice, he ordered, ¡°Stop the car at the intersection ahead!¡±

 Chapter 564: 378: Perseverance, Never About Being Obstinate_1

    <strong>Chapter 564: Chapter 378: Perseverance, Never About Being Obstinate_1</strong>

    Five minutester, the car came to a halt. Mo Yan stopped the car, and Lu Yinchu took hold of Nanxi¡¯s little hand, saying softly, ¡°We¡¯ll sit in the front!¡±

    Why sit in the front? Nanxi looked puzzled. If they¡¯re in the front, where would Mo Yan sit?

    Lu Yinchu then immediately answered Nanxi¡¯s confusion. He said to Mo Yan, ¡°I¡¯m leaving Qiaoqiao with you.¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips, responded with a light ¡°mm-hmm,¡± and then got out of the driver¡¯s seat and exited the car.

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­..¡±

    What¡¯s going on? Can someone please tell her what¡¯s happening?

    Mo Yan, poised and graceful, stood at the intersection. Quickly, a taxi pulled up and stopped next to him. He quickly opened the car door and jumped in. As the cab drove away, Lu Yinchu started the car as well.

    Nanxi blinked. She still didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. She turned to face the man next to her and asked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, what¡¯s going on with Mr. Mo and my cousin ¡­?¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned his face to her, a slight smile danced on his lips, then he pinched her soft little face gently. ¡°Behave, sit tight, don¡¯t cause a fuss.¡±,

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡­..

    In the taxi, Mo Yan furrowed his brows as he tried to call Liang Qiaoqiao. Like when Nanxi had tried to call earlier, there was no answer.

    Undeniably, his expression darkened even more.

    What Mo Yan didn¡¯t tell anyone was that around ten o¡¯clockst night, he received a call from Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Liang Qiaoqiao asked him, ¡°Mo Yan, do you remember the dessert shop called ¡®Yiqu¡¯ that Xiaoyue used to love? I just drove past it and saw that it¡¯s still open. I went in for a bit. A lot of faces have changed, but the boss is the same. He¡¯s married now. Xiaoyue and I used to think he was handsome, but now he¡¯s really a handsome uncle with a cute pair of children. His daughter is already seven!¡±

    Even more amazing was that when I told the boss that I used to love the desserts here many years ago, he immediately remembered. Heughed and asked me: ¡®We still have that dessert you mentioned, do you want some?¡¯ I said yes! When the dessert was served, I tasted it, and it was exactly like before! Nothing has changed.¡±

    She paused and then said, ¡°Mo Yan, I want to take the opportunity to bring the dessert for Xiaoyue to try¡­¡±

    Then she asked him, ¡°Mo Yan, how long has it been since youst saw Xiaoyue?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s fingertips trembled, but he didn¡¯t respond. Then, he heard Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯sughter. Her cold voice spread through the cold night air into his ears, bringing no warmth, the air was thin and cold!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, good night! Mo Yan!¡±

    After saying these words, Liang Qiaoqiao hung up.

    Mo Yan put his phone on the bedside table, walked to the balcony, and lit a cigarette.

    He didn¡¯t sleep well that night.

    Liang Qiaoqiao never avoids mentioning Xiaoyue in front of Mo Yan.

    Because she understands him, he never wants to forget Xiaoyue. On the contrary, over the years, he has been struggling to remember her.

    He integrated her into every corner of his life in various ways.

    As if, Xiaoyue has always been by his side.

    He doesn¡¯t quite remember the name of that dessert shop.

    But he clearly remembers Xiaoyue¡¯s expression when she was eating the dessert, what she said, and what color clothes she was wearing!

    But his memories of Liang Qiaoqiao are blurry!

    Of course, that was the past Liang Qiaoqiao, an irrelevant intersection with his life as Mo Yan. After all, back then, his eyes and heart were filled with Xiaoyue!

    What about now? How does he feel about the current Liang Qiaoqiao?

    Mo Yan closed his eyes, remembering when Liang Qiaoqiao got drunk and pulled at his clothes, demanding an answer, ¡°Mo Yan, why don¡¯t you love me! Why can¡¯t you love me!¡±

    She kissed his lips. He didn¡¯t respond, nor did he push her away. He let her kiss him, kiss until despair!

    Liang Qiaoqiao is such a proud woman, even though he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to her, he can still sense it from the little things she says!

    He doesn¡¯t really know how to respond or how to reject her, so he just lets her give up on her own!

    All along, he has been perceived as aloof by others. Little do they know, his real coldness is towards himself and now, it¡¯s towards Liang Qiaoqiao!

    When he received Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s message that she was about to get engaged, he felt a slight pang in his heart. But more than that, he breathed a sigh of relief!

 Chapter 565: 378: Obsession, Its Never Been About Being Obstinate_2

    <strong>Chapter 565: Chapter 378: Obsession, It¡¯s Never Been About Being Obstinate_2</strong>

    Yes, she breathed a sigh of relief because she could finally let go of her obsession with him!

    And he, finally, can continue to guard his memory of Xiaoyue with a clear conscience!

    This is great, really great!

    In the few chance encounters that followed, they both acted coldly and distantly. Indeed, he was once again cold to her, cold to the bone!

    He knew that what he was doing was making her lose hope, but he simply did what he felt was the right thing to do!

    He¡¯s an orphan,cking a family to begin with. The only person who ever gave him warmth was Xiaoyue. Then when Xiaoyue left, she took with her all the warmth in his heart!

    Then, the world seemed cold to him, and he could no longer feel any warmth or dare to touch anyone else!

    But how could he know that when he descended into despair and helplessness, a woman he¡¯d never noticed before was also wallowing in despair because of her unrequited love for him!

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°Mo Yan, I¡¯ve loved you for ten years!¡±

    Ten years, such a long time. So long that the mere thought of it aches his heart. Over the years, his heart ached for Xiaoyue, then for Lu Yinchu, and now, surprisingly, for Liang Qiaoqiao!

    The light ahead was red, and the driver stopped the car, muttering, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a celebration happening, what a good day today!¡±

    He was taken aback and looked up to see a crowd gathered diagonally across the street at arge hotel: On the red carpet surrounded by the crowd, a bride in a red wedding dress got out of a wedding car, then walked towards the hotel escorted by two bridesmaids!

    He frowned, inexplicably, feeling that the red was stinging his eyes!

    In his mind emerged a scene from two days ago when Liang Qiaoqiao, dressed in a red long dress with a radiant smile, leaned close to him to tie his maroon tie!

    The light turned green, and the taxi driver started the car. The red figure shed by resembling her side profile. However, it was not her. She was more beautiful, more sensual, and, more confident!

    Following the route from memory, half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a dessert shop. He sat in the car, looking surprised at the storefront, noting that while signs of renovations were visible, the look had amazingly not changed!

    An inexplicable emotion welled up from his heart. He got out of the car and asked the driver to wait outside!

    He didn¡¯t care if the people inside had changed or the scenery had changed. He ignored the warm wee from the waitstaff and simply pointed at a dessert promotion on the counter, saying, ¡°Two servings, to take away!¡±

    He returned to the car five minutester, smelling smoke inside. He frowned slightly, took a breath, and said, ¡°Just drive!¡±

    The driver acknowledged and asked him, ¡°Sir, where to?¡±

    Mo Yan moved his thin lips slightly before letting out four words lightly, ¡°Yunshan Cemetery!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi rolled down the car window, exhaling deeply, struggling to digest the words that Lu Yinchu had just told her!

    But even after several deep breaths, she still couldn¡¯t quiet her surging heart!

    ¡°Close the window and fasten your seatbelt!¡±

    The man reached out and pulled her back, his voice carrying authority!

    Nanxi turned to look at him, the shock on her face hadn¡¯t faded yet, ¡°That, Lu Yinchu, what you just said¡­ is it true?¡±

    A hint of mischief shed across the man¡¯s handsome face, ¡°You can choose not to believe!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Lu Yinchu¡­¡± Nanxi struggled to articte, ¡°But you just said that my cousin is in love with Mo Yan, how is that possible? Mo Yan was not that¡­ your sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Your cousin and my sister were high school ssmates!¡± Lu Yinchu answered calmly, ¡°And they shared the same desk, they were very close!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really? But even so, my cousin¡¯s crush¡­ it¡¯s the owner of their club, that Mr. Jiang¡­ How did it suddenly be Mo Yan!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang the club owner?¡± Lu Yinchu raised an amused smile, looking at her, ¡°Your cousin told you that?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s my guess!¡±

    ¡°Well, there you have it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu stretched out his hand and stroked her long hair, ¡°Many things may seem impossible, but it may turn out that they are indeed possible! Love, above all.¡±

    ¡°So, does Mo Yan like my cousin?¡± Nanxi asked.

    Lu Yinchu hooked the corner of his lips, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    What does she think?

    Nanxi gritted her teeth, she hadn¡¯t had time to digest the news yet, how was she supposed to form an opinion?

    Even if she had digested the news, she wouldn¡¯t have the insight to know whether Mo Yan liked her cousin!

    If she could have, she would have guessed it long ago!

    Nanxi felt like Lu Yinchu had tantly disdained her intelligence, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°No, Nanxi, because on this matter, what I say doesn¡¯t matter, Mo Yan needs to be asked himself!¡±

    ¡°Your cousin is not a child, she can manage her own emotional problems, we do not need to intervene!¡±

    Having said that, he reached out and took Nanxi¡¯s hand into his own, ¡°Nanxi, you must believe, all feelings in this world, for them to be indestructible, they must have gone through trials and tribtions. If your cousin and Mo Yan are fated, then this is a cmity they must endure, and we can¡¯t help!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, though upset, she had to admit that Lu Yinchu had a point. When ites to emotional issues, the people involved should handle them.

    But then another question crossed her mind, ¡°Lu Yinchu, aren¡¯t we going to my cousin¡¯s engagement party?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange it!¡± Anticipating Nanxi¡¯s worries, Lu Yinchu reassured her, ¡°Things have reached this point, it¡¯s time for an end!¡±

    At least he believed that Mo Yan would probably see his own heart clearly now!

    He won¡¯t let go of his obsession with Xiaoyue, but that wouldn¡¯t prevent him from falling in love with another woman!

    After all, Xiaoyue has been gone eight years now!

    An obsession is not about being stubborn, but about understanding how to treat yourself, who is in love with her and is loved by her, in the best possible way!

    ¡­

 Chapter 566: 379: Can You Turn Back and Look at Me?_1

    <strong>Chapter 566: Chapter 379: Can You Turn Back and Look at Me?_1</strong>

    Mo Yan sat in the car, constantly checking the time on his wristwatch, urging the driver to speed up. The driver was hapless but noticing the distinguished demeanor of this gentleman, he could only elerate, not daring to offend!

    Twenty minutester, they finally left the city and reached the suburbs. From a distance, he could see the silhouette of Yunshan Cemetery. His usual driving route would take at least twenty more minutes to reach the mountain!

    Yet based on the speed of this taxi driver, it would require more than half an hour!

    He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. In his hand was dessert he had bought from a dessert shop. He didn¡¯t even know what this dessert was called, but at first nce, he knew it was Xiaoyue¡¯s favorite!

    Everything, every single detail about Xiaoyue, kept reying in his mind, over and over again, in endless cycles!

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re with someone else, in love with someone else, as long as you still love Xiaoyue in your heart, it¡¯s not betrayal! Mo Yan, Xiaoyue wants you to live well on her behalf, but certainly not like this!¡±

    Thinking of what Yu Yinchu saidst night, Mo Yan felt a surge of impulse ¨C though he couldn¡¯t quite tell what it was ¨C he noticed his hands were slightly trembling!

    This feeling, it was strange!

    ¡°Excuse me, speed up!¡± he ordered the driver once again.

    The driver hesitated, ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s trouble, stop the car, I¡¯ll drive!¡±

    The driver was taken aback. Passengers driving a taxi weren¡¯tmon. Mo Yan pulled out his wallet and threw two red banknotes before him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you double!¡±

    The car stopped. The driver, still in shock, slowly moved to the back seat without uttering a word as he watched the sharply dressed man in the front!

    ¡°Fasten your seat belt!¡± Mo Yan reminded.

    ¡°¡­Okay!¡± The driver wiped off his sweat, fastened his seat belt, and very soon, he understood why Mo Yan advised him to fasten it!

    He never would¡¯ve thought that his crappy car could go at such a speed, nor did he know that this coldly handsome passenger could drive a taxi so furiously!

    So in less than twenty minutes, the car had already entered Yunshan Cemetery!

    When the car stopped, the driver felt like he had just awoken from a dream. It wasn¡¯t until the car door closed that he finally snapped out of it!

    ¡°Wait for me for a bit.¡± a cold voice came from the man.

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    At Lu Yinyue¡¯s grave.

    Liang Qiaoqiao stood there for more than half an hour.

    Behind her, Chen Juncai checked the time on his wristwatch once again, but remained silent.

    After what felt like a long ten minutes, Chen Juncai finally couldn¡¯t help himself, he reached out to her, called her, ¡°Qiaoqiao!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao startled, then paused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you must have been waiting long. What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°In three hours, it¡¯s our engagement ceremony!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao exhaled, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Saying this, she naturally took Chen Juncai¡¯s arm, gave a nce at the photo on the tombstone and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, I¡¯lle visit you next time!¡±

    As the two walked back in silence, Chen Juncai¡¯s phone rang in his pocket. He took a look, it was a stranger¡¯s number. Liang Qiaoqiao paused as she saw Chen Juncai slipping the phone back into his pocket without answering!

    ¡°You can answer it now!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Chen Juncai smiled, ¡°I promised you that once we¡¯re out, I wouldn¡¯t contact anyone. I have to keep my word!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°I never knew you were a man of principle!¡±

    ¡°That means you don¡¯t know me well enough yet, but that¡¯s okay, we have plenty of time ahead!¡± He squeezed the bones of Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s hand, a faint smile ying on his lips.

    Liang Qiaoqiao pursed her lips but said nothing.

    ¡°The one back there, is that Mr. Lu¡¯s¡­sister?¡± Chen Juncai asked.

    Liang Qiaoqiao responded with an affirming hum, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yan¡¯s wife?¡± The inscription on the tombstone read ¡°Wife of Mo Yan!¡±

    When he saw these four words, Chen Juncai was genuinely surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Mo Yan was actually Lu Yinchu¡¯s brother-inw!

    ¡°Kind of¡­¡±

    It seemed that Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic, her response was nonchnt!

 Chapter 567: 379: Can You Turn Back and Look at Me?_2

    <strong>Chapter 567: Chapter 379: Can You Turn Back and Look at Me?_2</strong>

    Chen Juncai noticed something was off and didn¡¯t ask further. The two of them walked on in silence.

    Chen Juncai¡¯s phone rang again. It was the same unregistered number. He frowned slightly. This time, he hung up directly and turned off his phone.

    ¡°Is it a friend?¡± asked Liang Qiaoqiao.

    ¡°Not sure. I¡¯ll call back and ask when we get down the mountain!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was puzzled, but she also did not want to pry any further.

    Just then, Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s phone rang.

    She reached for her phone, hesitated slightly, it was also a strange number. The number appeared to be from the same person who¡¯d just called Chen Juncai.

    Chen Juncai¡¯s face changed abruptly. Liang Qiaoqiao was puzzled, ¡°Could it be the makeup artist or stylist¡¯s number, urging us to hurry up?¡±

    As she prepared to answer the call, Chen Juncai quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao froze, looking at Chen Juncai with confusion. ¡°Why not? You refuse to answer it, and you won¡¯t let me answer it?¡±

    Chen Juncai managed topose his face before saying, ¡°You were the one who said that before we leave, we can¡¯t answer any calls. I¡¯ve done my part, now you have to do yours!¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a strict rule, and there was no coercion!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao spoke and then noticed that the same number was still shing. She touched her lips slightly and said, ¡°But seeing how serious you are, it makes me feel a bit guilty. Fine, I won¡¯t answer!¡±

    Having said that, she put her phone back into her pocket.

    As she lifted her head, she felt a hand slide towards her hair. As the man leaned closer to her, she wanted to dodge him but heard the man¡¯s voice call her softly, ¡°Qiaoqiao¡­¡±

    She paused. The man¡¯s hand had already held her waist. Subconsciously, she wanted to push him away. As she looked up, she saw the passion in his eyes and her heart trembled slightly.

    ¡°Qiaoqiao, we¡¯re getting engaged in three hours. Under these circumstances, will you still reject me?¡± Chen Juncai spoke, his voice sounded sad.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the man¡¯s kiss consumed her. Liang Qiaoqiao gave a slight jerk as she felt the man¡¯s grip on her waist tighten suddenly.

    In fact, even under these circumstances, she could have easily pushed him away, but words lingered in her mind from what Chen Juncai had just said.

    In three hours, they will be engaged. In three more hours, this man will be her fianc¨¦, the man who will apany her through the long years toe¡­

    Why should she push him away in this case? What reason does she have to reject him?

    Her eyes stung slightly, a dull ache throbbed at the bottom of her heart. Her mind was a field of noise, but in the end, she held back and did not push away the man who was kissing her.

    ¡­

    At Yunshan Cemetery, Mo Yan woulde to visit, almost every week. Unwilling for Xiaoyue to feel lonely here alone.

    He knew how lonely she could get.

    Because he knew, he was even morepassionate and loving towards her!

    After walking for about five minutes, he unconsciously quickened his steps. Not far ahead, just around a bend, there was a small bamboo grove. Right past the grove was Xiaoyue¡¯s tomb- it was very close.

    Every time, when he walked past the small bamboo grove, he would instinctively feel a chill, or warmth.

    The chill was because he was empathizing with Xiaoyue¡¯s loneliness, and warmth because Xiaoyue was right around the corner, and he was about to see her!

    What about now?

    How should he describe the current situation? Is it warm or cold?

    Just moments ago, as he had just walked through the bamboo forest, he was taken by surprise when a couple appeared in his sight, kissing passionately. In the backdrop of a lush green bamboo forest, they appeared as picturesque as a scene from a fairy tale.

    Mo Yan stopped in his tracks, unable to move forward. In his hands were two desserts Xiaoyue loved. One of them was for Liang Qiaoqiao.

    But at this moment, everything seemed so ironic.

    He had known all along that even if she went missing for a while, she would be with Chen Juncai. So what was the point of himing here supposedly looking for her?

    He knew that she was going to get engaged to Chen Juncai today. He had promised her man that she would be very happy in the future. What did his so-called concern count for?

    He knew he couldn¡¯t give this woman, Liang Qiaoqiao, happiness. His heart made the clear choice to honor Xiaoyue for a lifetime. What did his current heartache count for?

    He suddenly remembered a sentence Lu Yinchu once said to him: ¡°Mo Yan, you¡¯ve changed a lot in the past two years.¡±

    Has he changed a lot?

    Where has he changed?

    Life has been so tranquil without any waves. He hasn¡¯t moved on, his life had terminated the day Xiaoyue left. So what has changed?

    Things that he once couldn¡¯t figure out now became clear in this moment.

    From two years ago, when he returned to the private room and saw Liang Qiaoqiao crying hysterically on the table, without knowing it, he had somehow slowly started paying attention to this woman called Liang Qiaoqiao.

    Because at that time, he recalled Xiaoyue once saying, ¡°Qiaoqiao is a very brave girl. Her mother died very early, but she smiles every day and lives life positively. I want to learn from Qiaoqiao!¡±

    Indeed, even though his memories were fragmentary, and his recollections of Liang Qiaoqiao were even less, he still remembered that Liang Qiaoqiao, though vague in his memories, always seemed to be smiling.

    Gently, heartily, uninhibitedly, she had all kinds of smiles.

    She never cried.

    So why was she crying now? And why was she crying so sadly?

    Was she crying for Xiaoyue, or for him?

    If it was for him, why?

    Then, he encountered the woman¡¯s confession over the phone, so suddenly.

    He still remembered what she said that day:

    ¡ª¡ªMo Yan, can you give up on Xiaoyue and let me apany you?

    ¡ª¡ªEven if you can¡¯t let go, can you allow me to stand where Xiaoyue once stood, looking at you?

    ¡ª¡ªMo Yan, my name is Liang Qiaoqiao, can you turn around and look at me?

    ¡­

 Chapter 568: 380: Fool, What Are You Expecting? _1

    <strong>Chapter 568: Chapter 380: Fool, What Are You Expecting? _1</strong>

    A pang of pain hit the bottom of his heart, and he finally understood what the sudden impulse buried in his heart earlier was about!

    The doubt that had been lingering in his heart for two years was finally resolved!

    His feelings for Liang Qiaoqiao were not just feeble bits of emotions after all!

    From the moment he saw her again, from the moment he saw her shivering in tears, a woman named Liang Qiaoqiao had actually started to take residence in his heart!

    In these two years, his so-called ¡°change¡± was due to the arrival of a woman named Liang Qiaoqiao in his life. His ¡°change¡± was built upon the appearance of this woman, Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Without Liang Qiaoqiao, his life would remain dead and stagnant, still filled with the same despairing loneliness!

    He reached out to rub his forehead, his head aching, along with a heartache too,

    He then pulled out a bitter smile, finally, after Xiaoyue left him eight years ago, there was finally another woman who made him hurt!

    ¡°Even if you are with someone else, even if you love someone else, as long as you still love Xiaoyue in your heart, that is not betrayal!¡±

    It¡¯s not betrayal, but he has already betrayed himself. At this moment, he recognized everything and also received retribution!

    He took a step forward, preparing to spin around and leave because, here, there was no ce for him anymore. Did he ever have a ce here? He wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Mo Yan?¡±

    The ethereal voice of a woman came through, carrying a hint of astonishment, iprehension, and even a touch of panic!

    Panic? Was it possible? She was just kissing a man who was about to be her fianc¨¦. Wasn¡¯t that normal? Why should she panic?

    Indeed, he was overthinking!

    ¡°Mo Yan, what a coincidence!¡±

    Chen Juncai¡¯s voice came like a breeze, carefree and void of any embarrassment or awkwardness!

    Mo Yan lifted his head and met the gaze of the two people directly. They were silent for a few seconds, with no one speaking!

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s face flushed slightly as she swept her long hair back, her gazended on the bag in Mo Yan¡¯s hand, and she smirked, ¡°You really went then!¡±

    Mo Yan was startled and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I will go to see Xiaoyue now, I¡¯m heading off first!¡±

    As he finished, he stepped forward, headed towards Liang Qiaoqiao and Chen Juncai. His strides were steady, reaching the two quickly. He gave Chen Juncai and Liang Qiaoqiao a deep look, nodded slightly, then departed!

    They brushed past each other!

    Yes, he had recognized everything.

    But it was toote now!

    ¡­

    Nanxi once again peeked at Lu Yinchu¡¯s watch to check the time!

    The engagement ceremony was due to be held in another hour!

    Liang Qiaoqiao wasn¡¯t there, Chen Juncai wasn¡¯t there, and Mo Yan wasn¡¯t there either!

    Nanxi was genuinely getting anxious, she tugged at her handsome husband¡¯s sleeve asking him, ¡°Lu Yinchu, shouldn¡¯t we send someone to find them?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    With a lighthearted gleam in his eyes and a charming smile on his lips, Lu Yinchu replied, ¡°They¡¯re already here!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Startled, Nanxi followed Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze and sure enough, saw Chen Juncai and Liang Qiaoqiao, arm in arm, walking towards them d in resplendent attire!

    Her cousin and Chen Juncai showed up on time?

    Oh my god, doesn¡¯t that mean that Mo Yan failed to intervene?

    Nanxi turned her head towards Lu Yinchu, tugged at him and asked softly, ¡°Where is Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Speechless, Nanxi tugged at him again, ¡°Lu Yinchu, why don¡¯t you call Mr. Mo and ask?¡±

    ¡°So concerned?¡± The man squinted, looking at her with interest, ¡°Nanxi, did you forget my words earlier?¡±

    Earlier? Nanxi pondered, did he ask her not to interfere?

    Nanxi frowned, letting go of Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand, she walked towards Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Why should she listen to him!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi quickly arrived in front of Liang Qiaoqiao and admired the dress Liang Qiaoqiao was wearing, ¡°Cousin, you look really beautiful!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao raised one of her eyebrows, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Chen Juncai beside her reached out and embraced Liang Qiaoqiao, kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°You go rest first, I will go check the hall!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nodded, slightly ufortable!

    Nanxi apanied Liang Qiaoqiao to see Madame Liang and the parents and grandparents of Chen Juncai, and took the chance to pay a visit to Mr. Lu!

 Chapter 569: 380: Fool, what are you expecting?_2

    <strong>Chapter 569: Chapter 380: Fool, what are you expecting?_2</strong>

    Twenty minutester, she finally returned to her own resting room!

    Nanxi had been apanying her all along!

    Qiaoqiao let out a sigh, feeling somewhat fatigued, and sat down on the sofa.

    Nanxi leaned in, ¡°Cousin, I called you today, why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡±

    Having pent up the question for a long time, she finally found an opportunity to ask!

    ¡°I went out town, it wasn¡¯t convenient to answer calls!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Then cousin, have you seen Mr. Mo? We couldn¡¯t find you earlier and were very worried, so we had Mr. Mo help look for you!¡±

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she responded, ¡°I saw him, he should be at the back, he will be here soon!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    This time, Nanxi had nothing to say!

    She felt that Qiaoqiao was acting too natural, and she couldn¡¯t discern anything from it!

    Could it be that just as Yinchu said, her cousin has been in love with Mo Yan for ten years?

    Nanxi¡¯s mobile phone rang, the caller was Yinchu. Yinchu told her to go out first and not to disturb Qiaoqiao¡¯s rest. Nanxi frowned, Yinchu sure was nosy!

    Nanxi bid Qiaoqiao farewell, she wanted to say something else, but seeing Qiaoqiao lying on the sofa, looking tired, she eventually closed her mouth and left the resting room!

    At the end of the hallway, Yinchu stood there with a straight posture, obviously waiting for her. Nanxi went over and called out, ¡°Yinchu!¡±

    The man reached out, pulled her into his arms, and tousled her disheveled hair, ¡°Stop worrying, if they are destined, they will naturally get together!¡±

    So he understood her concerns and the questions she wanted to ask!

    ¡°But my cousin is about to get engaged!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know until the veryst moment!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Nanxi froze and her head popped out of Yinchu¡¯s arms. Her big ck eyes stared at him, ¡°Yinchu, I don¡¯t understand what you just said, what does ¡®not until the veryst moment¡¯ mean?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand!¡± The man smiled, reached out to cup her small face, dropped his gaze, and leaned in for a kiss!

    ¡°Um¡­.¡± Nanxi tried to dodge, but the man¡¯s hand was holding her thin waist, pulling her closer, the kiss became deeper.

    Eventually, Nanxi couldn¡¯t resist and melted into his arms, letting him do as he pleased!

    Half an hourter.

    In the hall.

    The engagement ceremony was about to begin. Nanxi, who was sitting in the guest seat, asionally nced outside. After looking many times, she still did not see Mo Yan!

    Feeling a bit anxious, she secretly called Mo Yan earlier when Yinchu wasn¡¯t paying attention, but Mo Yan¡¯s phone was turned off!

    Nanxi thought, it couldn¡¯t be that Mo Yan had be heartbroken from failing to beat Chen Juncai, and was now hiding somewhere, could it?

    Okay! She didn¡¯t want to imagine Mo Yan as being that petty!

    Besides, he loved Yinyue so deeply, it was impossible for him to shift his feelings to her cousin so quickly, so he should be arriving soon!

    Even if he came, it wouldn¡¯t change anything!

    As time drifted on by, second by second, Nanxi¡¯s palms were getting sweaty while waiting!

    Why hasn¡¯t Mo Yane yet! Could it be that he really doesn¡¯t like my cousin?

    Nanxi¡¯s nose tingled as she felt sad for her cousin. For a decade, a long decade, her cousin had been deeply, humbly in love. Yet, her decade of deep feelings failed to arouse even the smallest ripple!

    It¡¯s so unfair!

    ¡°Yinchu, Mr. Mo is somewhat excessive!¡±

    ¡°Excessive in what? Nanxi, emotions are not as simple as you think, but of course, they are also not thatplicated! Time may fade one kind of emotion while deepening another; but all this requires a process!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, she stopped speaking!

    By the time the engagement ceremony began, Mo Yan had still not shown up!

    Nanxi watched as Qiaoqiao, dressed in a white gown, and Chen Juncai walked hand in hand, her heart felt bitter sweet.

    She remembered, when Qiaoqiao was trying on her dress, she was there too, and Mo Yan was the one who picked her up!

    When she got in the car, she smelled the odor of smoke, indicating that Mo Yan had been there for a while!

    Mo Yan came early, but he did not call her, indicating he must have nned toe find her personally, but why didn¡¯t he?

    There could only be one reason, Mo Yan went to find her, but upon seeing Qiaoqiao he turned back midway, then being vexed, he started smoking!

    Keep in mind, Mo Yan rarely smoked!

    When Nanxi considered this, she was slightly moved. If this was true, it meant that Mo Yan was notpletely indifferent towards her cousin!

    Her cousin had also been fond of Mo Yan for so long, so howe the two of them ended up like this?

    She didn¡¯t understand!

    At this moment, Qiaoqiao with her arching eyebrows, arm in arm with Chen Juncai, calmly walking along the red carpet under the eager blessings of all the guests, she appeared elegant andposed, as if happiness was at the end of the carpet!

    But cousin, do you really feel happy?

    Finally, the two individuals ascended to the stage. A handsome man and a beautiful woman, a perfect match, Nanxi observed, but felt a pang of sadness in her heart!

    At the broadcaster¡¯s signal, the two of them, hand in hand, bowed to all the guests!

    No one noticed, just as they were bowing, a man appeared at the entrance!

    Just when Qiaoqiao caught sight of him in her downcast gaze, she froze for a moment. Feeling the hand that Chen Juncai held tightened unexpectedly, she lowered her eyes as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything at all!

    Very quickly, the man¡¯s figure vanished from the entrance, never to be found again.

    When Qiaoqiao stood up straight, she saw nothing at the end of the red carpet, her heart felt a bitter sweetness, yet she forced a self-mocking smile to the corners of her lips!

    Fool, what are you expecting?

    A decade of long waiting couldn¡¯t exchange for anything, let alone a fleeting moment now!

    ept reality, this is the best time, use the final decisiveness to cut off thest way out for yourself, in the end you will have no escape, it¡¯s really good!

    However, Qiaoqiao forgot, her readiness to stand on the cliff¡¯s edge didn¡¯t mean there would be another willing to apany her in death!

 Chapter 570: 381: My Gentleness is Not Disturbing You_1

    <strong>Chapter 570: Chapter 381: My Gentleness is Not Disturbing You_1</strong>

    Her name is Xia Lian, a 23-year-old low-ranking employee in Chen Juncai¡¯spany¡¯s secretarial office.

    Chen Juncai returned to the country a year ago, bing the chief architect of Xia Lian¡¯spany¡¯s general office, and met Xia Lian!

    Xia Lian is beautiful and has a good character, but shees from a poor family and has earned her ce in a decently sizedpany in this bustling metropolis through her own hard work.

    Chen Juncai, just over thirty years old, has a good appearance and a gentle, elegant character. Combined with his talent, he is very popr in thepany, especially among women, including Xia Lian.

    From the moment Xia Lian saw Chen Juncai, she was attracted to this man¡¯s calm demeanor and refined smile!

    Xia Lian fell in love with Chen Juncai, but she knew very well that she was not good enough for him!

    The tide turned two months after Chen Juncai joined thepany. There was a department party that day. Xia Lian, who couldn¡¯t handle her liquor, got drunk and went to the bathroom to sober up. When she came back, she happened to run into Chen Juncai, who was drinking with friends in another private room!

    Chen Juncai was also drunk. He was swaying and had trouble walking. She helped him, and that night, they ended up sleeping together.

    After sobering up, Chen Juncai gave Xia Lian a look of indifference, handed her a sum of money, and said, ¡°I wille to find you again!¡± before getting up and leaving.

    Then, in an unspoken agreement, Xia Lian became Chen Juncai¡¯s lover. Whenever Chen Juncai needed her, he would find her. He even took Xia Lian on a week-long vacation in Hainan during Christmasst year!

    They maintained a lovers¡¯ rtionship for ten months.

    Chen Juncai did not love Xia Lian, and he knew that a woman like Xia Lian could never be his future life partner. In other words, he would not marry Xia Lian!

    But he admitted that he liked her young body and her beautiful looks.

    Because of this, he continued his physical rtionship with Xia Lian for two months at the beginning of his rtionship with Liang Qiaoqiao.

    He did not notice at the time that Xia Lian was pregnant. It was the greatest oversight of his life.

    Yes, Xia Lian was pregnant. Her belly was slightly raised, and it looked like she was about four months pregnant. Her clothes were thin, she was skinny, but her belly was clearly visible.

    The other person who noticed this was Liang Qiaoqiao.

    So, what was Liang Qiaoqiao thinking? After all, at the beginning of their rtionship, Chen Juncai was still sleeping with another woman!

    Did it matter to her? No, Liang Qiaoqiao realized that she didn¡¯t care at all.

    She thought that since they had broken contact more than two months ago, maybe Chen Juncai was really preparing to sincerely love her and to be with her seriously at that time.

    Also, she was quite cold to Chen Juncai at the beginning of their rtionship, and it was understandable that he maintained an ambiguous rtionship with his lover for a while, as it was not yet decided whether she would end up with Chen Juncai!

    She was not such a petty woman, and she understood that many men in this world could not control their bodies and minds. She was with Chen Juncai because her heart was elsewhere, so she really didn¡¯t care about Chen Juncai¡¯s physical betrayal.

    But now, Xia Lian was pregnant. Inside her belly was the child of the man who was about to be her fianc¨¦!

    Looking at Chen Juncai¡¯s shocked expression, it was clear that Chen Juncai probably didn¡¯t know about it.

    Yes, he didn¡¯t know. If he had, would there be such a stand-off between the three of them now?

    The engagement scene was now in chaos because of Xia Lian¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Qiaoqiao, let me exin!¡±

    ¡°No exnation is needed!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao shook off Chen Juncai¡¯s hand, letting out a breath as if a heavy stone in her heart had suddenly dropped.

    Yes, she finally let go, feeling fully relieved!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Juncai, it has nothing to do with her. It¡¯s my problem! Even without her, today¡¯s wedding can¡¯t continue!¡±

    She pursed her lips, looked at him, and spoke again, ¡°Juncai, let¡¯s stop deceiving ourselves and each other. You know, you are not the one in my heart. So, our engagement was a mistake.¡±

    Chen Juncai stunned for a moment, and called out, ¡°Qiaoqiao!¡± His voice was mournful.

    ¡°Juncai, listen to me! When I first met you, I thought you had excellent overall qualities. You had a good ie, a good family background, and good character. And me, I¡¯m just an inconspicuous woman in this city. When a man of such status takes notice of me, I should cherish it!¡±

    ¡°But Juncai, do you know? I wasn¡¯t like this in the past. I was stubborn and proud. If I liked a man, even if he had nothing, even if he didn¡¯t have a family, even if he would never look at me in his life because he had someone else in his heart, I would still like him. No matter how many days, months, or years passed, I would still like him, even if he still didn¡¯t look at me after so many days, months, and years¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at me, that¡¯s how I am. I¡¯m the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know how to repent even when I¡¯m about to die! So today, even if she didn¡¯t show up, even if our engagement went smoothly, even if we got married in the future, you might never be able to melt my stubbornness, and you might never enter my heart! So, isn¡¯t this current oue better?¡±

    Chen Juncai stood there, opening his mouth as if wanting to say something, but what could he say?

    It seemed that everything was in vain.

    He watched as Liang Qiaoqiao took off the corsage from her dress and walked over to Xia Lian. She pinned it onto Xia Lian¡¯s chest, turned her head, and looked at him, ¡°Juncai, you have not wronged me, you don¡¯t owe me anything, but there is a woman here, whom you owe. Because she is carrying your child and has made you a father.¡±

    She forced a smile, ¡°Really, I sincerely wish you two happiness.¡±

    Chen Juncai felt a twinge of pain in his forehead. At that moment, he experienced what it felt like to have one¡¯s heart eaten out!

    He also realized that Liang Qiaoqiao, this woman, was out of his reach forever.

    Forever.

    After saying her piece, Liang Qiaoqiao walked off the stage under the gaze of everyone, heading towards the exit of the hall.

    The guests were all stunned in their seats, and the whispers that followed echoed around them. The host who stood by the side opened his mouth several times, not knowing what to say.

    The atmosphere was awkward.

    Chen Juncai stood there, watching Liang Qiaoqiao walk away. He lowered his eyes to look at the engagement ring in his hand.

    That day in the car, she returned the ring to him, and told him, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Give it to me to put on the day of our engagement.¡±

    Unfortunately, now that their engagement day had really arrived, he had no chance to put it on her.

    Dragging the corners of his mouth in a weak smile, he sped the ring in his palm, looking up to force back the tears welling in his eyes.

    Once, he loved her, and wanted to give her the greatest happiness.

    Now, he loved her, and with hisst act of non-disturbance, he fulfilled his own gentleness and returned her freedom.

    He reached out, grasped Xia Lian¡¯s hand next to him, and then said lightly to the host, ¡°Proceed with the engagement, as nned!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 571: 382 Nothing to do with you_1

    <strong>Chapter 571: Chapter 382 Nothing to do with you_1</strong>

    As soon as Liang Qiaoqiao left the hall, Lu Yinchu quickly took Nanxi away!

    Only then did Nanxi realized that her uncle and grandfather were not in the hall!

    Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu and instantly understood what he meant by ¡°no one knows until thest moment!¡±

    Turns out this man had arranged everything in advance, oh god, he had kept her in the dark, making her worry for so long!

    But was it really okay to make a scene like this in such a public ce?

    Lu Yinchu exined as follows: ¡°Your cousin¡¯s personality, as she said herself, is very stubborn and strong. Many things wouldn¡¯t make her turn back unless she is pushed to the limit. It seems that Chen Juncai truly had feelings for your cousin. If we didn¡¯t expose it publicly, even if your cousin wanted to break off with Chen Juncai, he might not let go. In the end, your cousin would still be the one to suffer. Do you understand?¡±

    So he used this method to make Chen Juncai let go publicly, engage with Xia Lian, and push the situation to an irreversible point. However, from another angle, this irreversibility also offered the only chance for redemption!

    This man, he really knows how to scheme! But¡­

    ¡°But Lu Yinchu, you¡¯ve messed up my cousin¡¯s engagement ceremony. Apart from the situation between Chen Juncai and that Xia Lian, Chen Juncai was indeed a perfect marriage candidate for my cousin. You¡¯ve ruined it on your own ord. If Mr. Mo doesn¡¯t want my cousin, then what would she do? My cousin is already 27 this year, Grandma and my Uncle have been worrying to death! Where will you find another Chen Juncai for me then? Just tell me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you know how much my uncle and grandma like Chen Juncai, and how they were hoping for him to get engaged and married to my cousin soon? You¡¯ve made grandma so sad with your actions, can you live with your conscience?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°So, Lu Yinchu, if you want your n to be perfect, you must secure a match between my cousin and Mr. Mo, ensuring my cousin¡¯s happiness! Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you, and you can forget about sharing my bed tonight!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu held his forehead, that was a harsh threat!

    ¡­

    The wind was very warm, the sunlight was also very dazzling. Liang Qiaoqiao, dressed in white, walked on the street, attracting the frequent gazes of passersby, as stunning as a model who just walked off a fashion show!

    Even some passersby were taking pictures of her with their phones!

    Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t mind, after all, she wasn¡¯t a celebrity and had no power or influence. A few photos didn¡¯t matter as long as there was no ill-will!

    But what she was considering now was something else. She had ¡°graciously¡± walked away, but forgot the most crucial issue¡ªthat she didn¡¯t bring any money!

    So now, she couldn¡¯t even hail a taxi!

    Go back and get it? No way!

    After finally gathering the courage to walk out, she couldn¡¯t return, that would be too embarrassing!

    And without any surprises, Chen Juncai should be taking responsibility for Xia Lian. So the engagement ceremony should be ongoing. What would it mean if she went back?

    Liang Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t know if she was right to arrange Chen Juncai and Xia Lian together. In her opinion, Chen Juncai was a rtively decent person who took male-female rtionships seriously, and was not promiscuous.

    Being able to maintain a ten-month rtionship with Xia Lian, and not initially breaking up with her during their rtionship, proved that he quite liked Xia Lian, or at least, he didn¡¯t dislike her!

    As long as two people don¡¯t dislike each other, with time and adjustments, they should be able to generate something called love, right?

    ¡°Miss, do you need help?¡±

    A man¡¯s voice filled with maism came. Liang Qiaoqiao was slightly stunned. She turned her head to see a young man, probably in his twenties, dressed casually, looking at her with warm smile!

    She had experienced such approaches before, and usually she would ignore them or even insult them, but today¡­

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to borrow some taxi fare, and I¡¯ll need your phone number to pay you backter, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The young man was just about to agree, but another man¡¯s voice beat him to it!

    Both Liang Qiaoqiao and the young man froze. They just found out who the neer was but before they could say anything, they felt their wrists pulled and they were already being dragged forward, stumbling along the way!

 Chapter 572: 382: Nothing to do with You_2

    <strong>Chapter 572: Chapter 382: Nothing to do with You_2</strong>

    The young man who had his flirtation intercepted was not happy about it. He was ready to give chase when the sight of the Bentley parking ahead made him bite his lip, relent and halt unwillingly!

    On the other side, Liang Qiaoqiao was dragged towards the car. The force on her wrist discreetly vanished as the car door opened, a cold voicemanding, ¡°Get in!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nced at him, not resisting, she bent down and got into the car. The man walked to the other side, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and shortly after, the car drove off!

    Inside the car.

    Both passengers kept silent, creating an awkward atmosphere!

    Sitting there, Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes twinkled, contemting whether she should say something. But, what could she say?

    What she had said during the engagement ceremony earlier, he must¡¯ve heard it all!

    Before numerous witnesses, she imed that Chen Juncai wasn¡¯t her soulmate. She dered she would still love a man, even if he had nothing, was homeless, or even harbored feelings for others; she imed that regardless of the passage of days, months, or even years, her affection won¡¯t change¡­

    Despite the frank confession, others may not understand, but the man beside her understoodpletely!

    Although Liang Qiaoqiao gives off a bold and open personality, she still had her feminine shyness!

    At the same time, she was wondering about his feelings after hearing her words. Was he guilty? Regretful? Helpless? Or heartbroken?

    Heartbroken? She actually used this word!

    How could he be? To feel heartbroken, she would have to be someone special to him!

    If she wasn¡¯t, then how could it be heartache?

    As persistent and stubborn as she was, Mo Yan was even more so!

    Just as her heart felt dead, Mo Yan¡¯s heart had turned ash from eight years ago!

    So, his current behavior towards you is because he pities you, right? Certainly, it should be pity!

    Liang Qiaoqiao kept her expression neutral, remained silent, staring forward. Not saying a single word until the car parked near her apartmentplex!

    She exhaled, tried to sound as nonchnt as possible, and uttered two words, ¡°Thank You!¡±

    Then, she pulled open the car door, preparing to get out!

    ¡°Wait!¡± The grip on her wrist increased again. Liang Qiaoqiao froze, turned her head to look at him, ¡°What now? Anything else?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s brows furrowed, his lips moving, ¡°I want to ask you something¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was startled, a brief moment of confusion shed across her beautiful face, too quick for anyone to notice!

    She pursed her lips, feigning nonchnce, she raised her eyebrows, ¡°Ask away!¡±

    The grip on her wrist loosened a bit, as if he was pondering how to ask, giving a troubled look.

    Liang Qiaoqiao felt her heartbeat irregr, the air inside the car became oppressive!

    And then, he finally spoke, ¡°Was I the primary reason for you not getting engaged to Chen Juncai?¡±

    Startled, Liang Qiaoqiao stared at him, trying to ascertain the intention behind his question.

    His features were deep-set, clear, matured, and steadypared to ten years ago!

    These years had shrouded him under a more mysterious and appealing veil, however, his eyes were as indifferent as before!

    A long time ago, Liang Qiaoqiao felt that Mo Yan¡¯s eyes hid many things which were impossible to discern from his actions because he wouldn¡¯t let anyone understand his true feelings. He concealed it all too well!

    Liang Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t understand him before, and now, even ten yearster, she still couldn¡¯t understand him!

    Why was that?

    Simple, because he had never given her the chance to understand him!

    So Liang Qiaoqiao, even if this man is now helping you, rescuing you, or even acknowledging you, it¡¯s not because he loves you!

    Don¡¯t be fooled again, don¡¯t be silly. You can be without a man, without love, but not pity, especially not pity from him!

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao chuckled lightly, ¡°Mo Yan, indeed, I loved you for ten years, but I have decided to give up that love. If you¡¯re worried about the things I¡¯ve said at my wedding, you really shouldn¡¯t, because I said all that just to save face!¡±

    ¡°Imagine, you¡¯re about to get engaged, and another woman shows up with a baby bump dering that her child¡¯s father is your soon-to-be husband¡­ How would you feel? I, Liang Qiaoqiao, have never been in such a disgraceful situation¡­¡±

    ¡°In that circumstance, what could I do? Should I insist on being with Chen Juncai? Wouldn¡¯t that be more of a joke? Hence, I chose to let go and find some self-respect through this method¡­ That¡¯s all!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s brows creased, disbelief shing in his eyes!

    He looked at her, eyes ring fixedly at hers, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying: this has nothing to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, what could it possibly have to do with you?!¡± Liang Qiaoqiaoughed off dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I gave you the wrong impression, but honestly, it has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Something shed in Mo Yan¡¯s eyes, Liang Qiaoqiao was taken aback, feeling the grip on her wrist disappear instantly. His icy voice chimed in, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao pursed her lips, his words made her heart ache, barely noticeable. She exhaled and spoke again, ¡°So, I¡¯ll leave first, goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nced at his side profile one more time, reached for the car door, this time Mo Yan didn¡¯t stop her. She smoothly got out of the car!

    Until she got back to her small apartment, Liang Qiaoqiao felt the day¡¯s events seemed dreamlike, nothing more than just an illusory dream. When she woke up, it all seemed void!

    She sat on the sofa, poured herself a ss of water, eyes resting on her wrist, surprisingly there was a faint red mark, left by Mo Yan¡¯s grip ¨C he held it tight!

    Reflecting on something, she quickly went to the balcony to look outside!

    The spot where his car was parked earlier, at this moment, waspletely empty.

 Chapter 573: 383: Husband, sorry, you have worked hard!_1

    <strong>Chapter 573: Chapter 383: Husband, sorry, you have worked hard!_1</strong>

    Liang Qiaoqiao had taken leave to apany Mrs. Liang and Liang Youquan at home for the past two days. Nanxi also took the opportunity to take some time off and stayed with the Liang Family for two nights, thus fulfilling her ¡°punishment¡± of not letting Lu Yinchu sleep in her bed!

    Lu Yinchu was not in a rush. Nanxi¡¯s menstrual period had just passed, making it a safe period without ovtion. Even though he longed for her warmth and softness, he didn¡¯t want to make too many ¡°fruitless efforts¡±. Nanxi wanted to apany her grandmother and Liang Qiaoqiao, and he was happy to oblige, while also letting Nanxi rest her body.

    One day, Lu Yinchu drove to West Street to Liang Youquan¡¯s calligraphy and painting shop. Since he timed it well, Liang Youquan was still there, practicing calligraphy, with the shop temporarily void of customers.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu¡¯s arrival, Liang Youquan was somewhat surprised and quickly put down the brush in his hand to greet him. Despite Lu Yinchu now being his nephew-inw, he still felt a significant amount of awe towards him.

    This young man had an irresistible aura of authority about him. Liang Youquan, who had met countless people in his life, had never encountered such a man before!

    ¡°¡®Serenity leads to distance¡¯ ¨C With indifferencees aspiration, and with serenityes distance. Uncle, the four characters you wrote are very good,¡± Lu Yinchuplimented from the heart!

    Liang Youquan chuckled, ¡°But to actually put ¡®aspiration through indifference, distance through serenity¡¯ into practice is difficult¡­¡± As he finished, he poured Lu Yinchu a cup of tea, ¡°¡­Did youe here for something?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Yinchu responded but didn¡¯t immediately state his intentions.

    Liang Youquan simplyughed. He did not know Lu Yinchu well enough, but it was evident he was not someone who did things haphazardly. But he was in no rush ¨C what needed to be said would be said eventually.

    ¡°This ce is excellent, elegantly decorated, andfortable. It¡¯s an ideal ce for painting and calligraphy. Uncle, your calligraphy is so good, and this ce truly deserves credit,¡± said Lu Yinchu.

    This calligraphy and painting shop had been burrized once before. Lu Yinchu had asked Mo Yan to personally handle the repairs. Trusting in Mo Yan¡¯s capabilities, the shop now appeared almost the same as before.

    Liang Youquan nodded in agreement, ¡°However, painting and writing calligraphy are not entirely dependent on the surrounding environment. What¡¯s critical is the state of mind. If one¡¯s mind is not calm, then even if they are amid towering mountains and expansive waters, they might not be able to produce beautiful paintings or calligraphy. Should the mind be calm, even in the midst of a bustling market, one can create moving works¡­¡±

    ¡°Well said! Uncle, as a poet and artist, you understand this much more deeply than I do!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Liang Youquan set down his teacup andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. I was chatting with your grandfather the other day, and he said your calligraphy is excellent. Would you mind showing me a bit?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Yinchu replied with a smile, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind the poor quality of my calligraphy. However, before that, I would like to discuss something with you¡­¡±

    ¡­

    A few months ago, Lu Yinchu had bought Liang Youquan¡¯s calligraphy and painting shop in order to get close to Nanxi. Afterwards, he decided to invest in renovating the entire West Street neighborhood!

    The renovation has been progressing steadily for some time now. Many shops had temporarily closed, and there were ruins and dpidated buildings all over the street.

    As a businessman, Lu Yinchu understood that an investment meant a thorough overhaul and to seek profits. While the West Street area¡¯s location and traffic were not the best, sess could only be achieved throughprehensive renovation. Not only West Street itself, but also its surrounding neighborhood, had to be revamped!

    However, considering that the Liang Family had lived in the West Street neighborhood for over a decade, Lu Yinchu was afraid that Nanxi might get upset. Taking into ount the elderly, he had been procrastinating, and the progress of the project was dyed time and again.

    The project manager had been urging him to start the renovation for some time now. If they didn¡¯t start soon, it wasn¡¯t just about the financial losses. It was more about the negative impact on the morale of the construction crew, an effect that couldn¡¯t be measured!

    After careful consideration, Lu Yinchu decided toe clean with Liang Youquan about his ns. Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Mo Yan to arrange temporary amodations for the residents of the West Street neighborhood. As for your mother, yourself, and Aunt Mei, I have bought a vi in the suburbs¡­¡±

    After saying that, Lu Yinchu handed a set of keys to Liang Youquan. Seeing what was happening, Liang Youquan quickly reached over to refuse, but Lu Yinchu caught him, ¡°Uncle, if you respect and ept me as your nephew-inw, please ept this house! You and grandma are Nanxi¡¯s family; I am Nanxi¡¯s husband. In essence, we are one family!¡±

 Chapter 574: 383: Husband, Sorry, Youve Worked Hard!_2

    <strong>Chapter 574: Chapter 383: Husband, Sorry, You¡¯ve Worked Hard!_2</strong>

    ¡°Also, from my personal perspective, I greatly appreciate your trust in giving Nanxi over to me. I¡¯ve always wanted to transform this gratitude into concrete action, but I wasn¡¯t sure how! Money has never mattered much to me, but it¡¯s currently the only way I can express my gratitude. So please, don¡¯t reject my offer! Furthermore, regarding Nanxi, I, Lu Yinchu, guarantee with a man¡¯s dignity, I will treat her well, make her happy, and will not let down the trust you¡¯ve ced in me!¡±

    Liang Youquan gazed earnestly at the thirty-two year old young man in front of him, sighing inwardly. This man¡¯s sincerity shone brightly, there was no need for guarantees.

    How fortunate his niece was to have such a man devoted to her. Wouldn¡¯t his sister and brother-inw be relieved if they knew?

    ¡­

    Everything went as smoothly as Lu Yinchu had anticipated.

    Liang Youquan returned home and sessfully persuaded his elderly mother to relocate. Although Liang¡¯s mother had lived in H City for over twenty years, she never quite warmed up to the ce. So for her, it didn¡¯t much matter where she resided. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her younger family members in her old age, so she agreed rather simply.

    Xu Mei was somewhat ufortable with the change. She was used to an old house and found such a ceforting. The news of moving into arge vi was a bit unsettling.

    However, considering that the elderlydy¡¯s health was not great and the essibility issues with their current residence on West Street, coupled with Xu Mei¡¯s job, left the olddy mostly confined upstairs with no one to look after her. But knowing that the vi district had arranged for people to care for the elderly, and it even had a small yard where she could take a walk and enjoy the sun, they concluded it should befortable!

    By the time Nanxi found out about this, it was already decided. Everyone at the Liang family had almost unanimously agreed to move¡ªthere was no point in protesting or causing a scene at this point.

    However, she made another decision¡ªto live there with the Liang family for a few days. She wanted to see, firsthand, if her grandmother was struggling to adapt, or showed any signs of being ¡°forced.¡± Lu Yinchu instantly felt like he had shot himself in the foot.

    Since the vi was fully equipped and the staff that Lu Yinchu had arranged were efficient, the Liang family set in motion for the move even before others in the district had moved in.

    On August 26, with perfect weather, the Liang family moved.

    Nanxi was busy helping the Liang family pack from early morning. As she had decided to move with them, she had to bring some things from Shuicheng Residential District. She called Lu Yinchu, instructing him to pack her things and bring them over at night. Her detailed list of things to bring reflected the seriousness with which she nned to live with the Liang family at the vi district.

    Two servants were arranged in the vi district, one in charge of cleaning and cooking, and the other mainly looking after her grandmother. Grandma had never been cared for like this before, and found it a little difficult to adjust initially. But the people Lu Yinchu had chosen were indeed very reliable, and adjusted well to her needs, so she soon adapted.

    At eight in the evening when Lu Yinchu arrived, the Liang family members were still busy unpacking. Nanxi was in the living room, chatting with grandma.

    Seeing Lu Yinchu walk in carrying a small suitcase, Nanxi frowned¡ªwhy was the suitcase so small?

    Lu Yinchu greeted grandma and chatted with her for a while, asking if she wasfortable, if she needed anything, and whether the servants were attentive. Hearing this, Grandma was pleased and praised Nanxi for choosing such a good man.

    It wasn¡¯t until a servant was free that Nanxi was able to pull Lu Yinchu into a room. As soon as she closed the door, she asked, ¡°Are you sure you brought everything I asked for?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re only staying for a couple of days before I take you home¡ªwhy bring so much?,¡± he replied, pulling her towards him and wrapping his arms around her waist. ¡°What, nning on a long stay here?¡±

    Nanxi blushes, pushing him back, ¡°Not for long¡­ but of course I can¡¯t see everything in just two days!¡±

    ¡°Then how long do you n to stay?¡±

    ¡°At least a month!¡± dered Nanxi.

    The man¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°No! That¡¯s too long!¡±

    Nanxi grumbled, ¡°Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s only a month. Don¡¯t be so petty! You know, my grandmother and uncle are cooperating with you in moving here, but they¡¯ve lived in the old district for nearly twenty years. Can they adapt to a new ce so suddenly? And since my cousin had that incident, my grandmother is in a period of grief. I need to be there for her!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Yinchu conceded, kissing her lips lightly and pulling her closer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll move in too, and we¡¯ll live together!¡±

    ¡°No, no! This room is for my cousin and me, what are you doing here?¡± Nanxi rejected the idea, as it felt a bit odd for the couple to move in together.

    ¡°As far as I know, there is another guest room. We can stay there, and leave this room to your cousin.¡± Not wanting to argue further, Lu Yinchu leaned over to nip at her neck, whispering in his charming voice, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡± Nanxi squirmed, feeling a tingle at her neck and shoulders.

    She lifted her head to say something, but his lips met hers, ¡°Nanxi, I needpany too. I¡¯ve been so tired recently.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, and there was a hint of bewitching mystery in them. There even seemed to be a touch of sadness!

    Nanxi was taken aback. Over the past week, she had been with her uncle, grandmother, and cousin. She hadn¡¯t seen much of Lu Yinchu.

    Throughout this week, Lu Yinchu was very busy. They didn¡¯t even get to see each other often. In the past, even when Lu Yinchu was busy, he still found time for her. So, the current situation only meant he was extremely busy and very tired!

    Feeling a bit sorry for him, Nanxi reached out to cradle his neck and gave him a tender kiss on the lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, husband. You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

 Chapter 575: 384 Nanxi, Dont Rush_1

    <strong>Chapter 575: Chapter 384 Nanxi, Don¡¯t Rush_1</strong>

    Called by Nanxi¡¯s soft ¡°husband¡±, Lu Yinchu experienced a shiver down his spine, as he leaned in to kiss Nanxi¡¯s lips, guiding her to therge bed behind him.

    They copsed on to the soft bed, panting heavily. The man¡¯s hand traced down to her waist, his face buried in her white neck, kissing delicately, afraid to leave any marks.

    Nanxi¡¯s heart was racing. This was not only her room, but also shared with Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Having previously shared a room with Liang Qiaoqiao on West Street, the two weren¡¯t keen on separating and eventually ended up together.

    Nanxi pushed him away and said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, no, not here¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Lu Yinchu rasped. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have spare sheets in the cupboard. We can switch them afterwards! Be good. We won¡¯t be found. Trust me!¡±

    Trust you? Yeah, right!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­ Uh¡­¡± Nanxi was calling his name, but her lips were then covered. His kiss was forceful and deep, swallowing all her words of protest.

    Nanxi clenched her teeth. A hint of red smeared across her face and her eyes were glistening, a look of grievance.

    Lu Yinchu kissed her eyes and softlyforted her. ¡°Hush, don¡¯t be scared¡­ Just close your eyes and enjoy¡­¡±

    Nanxi blinked, observing his deep-set eyes and finely chiseled chin, her mind going nk. She eventually did as he said and closed her eyes.

    ¡­

    Afterwards, it was already half past nine when they had tidied up, changed the sheets, and freshened up.

    Nanxi¡¯s face was still slightly red and she intentionally kept some distance from Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    In the living room, Liang Youquan and Liang Qiaoqiao were sitting. Xu Mei had helped the elderly Mrs Liang up to bed as she was tired and had a frail body.

    Lu Yinchu greeted everyone and, after sitting for a few minutes, said it waste and was ready to go.

    Liang Youquan urged him to stay. Lu Yinchu deeply looked at Nanxi but she immediately turned away pretending not to see him.

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°No need, I have been quite busytely. I¡¯lle by next time when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Liang Youquan had no choice but to ept. ¡°Drive carefully, don¡¯t rush. Safety first!¡± Finishing his words, he turned to Nanxi, who was pretending to be ignorant and instructed, ¡°What are you doing standing there cluelessly, Nanxi? Go see off Yinchu¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi simply responded, ¡°Oh¡±, and followed Lu Yinchu out the door. Once they were outside, she felt a strong hand reaching over, grasping hers firmly.

    A warm sensation filled Nanxi¡¯s heart. She pursed her lips, didn¡¯t resist, and let him hold her hand.

    The yard wasn¡¯t very big and within a couple of minutes, they were outside. Lu Yinchu¡¯s car was parked, looking very imposing under the bright streetlights ¨C a ck Land Rover.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, Nanxi¡± said Lu Yinchu, as he reached over to stroke her hair, asking, ¡°Will you miss me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± her lips pursed, her face turned red again, ¡°I¡­ I am going to leave soon too!¡±

    ¡°Three days!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, at least a week¡­¡±

    ¡°Two days¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Seems like you want me to move in more!¡±

    Nanxi inhaled deeply and relented. ¡°Three days!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, a faint smile tracing his lips, as he pecked hers. ¡°Good girl~¡±

    A car zoomed past, stirring up a gust of wind, which caused Nanxi to subconsciously lean into Lu Yinchu.

    Inhaling his masculine scent that she was so addicted to, she couldn¡¯t resist embracing him by his waist. She couldn¡¯t bear to let go.

    Lu Yinchu hugged her back, ruffling her hair. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to work for now, so take good care of your grandma and uncle. I¡¯ll be busy for the next couple of days. I¡¯ll pick you up when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Nanxi nodded obediently and echoed, ¡°Drive carefully, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°You must eat on time!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Drink less when socializing!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take cold showers!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to try, you just can¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 576: 384 Nanxi, Dont Be Anxious_2

    <strong>Chapter 576: Chapter 384 Nanxi, Don¡¯t Be Anxious_2</strong>

    Nanxi still remembered clearly how she caught a cold from taking a cold showerst time, and she absolutely would not let it happen again!

    ¡°Okay, when I miss you, I¡¯ll juste straight to you and sneak into your bed!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There¡¯s just nomunicating with him! ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    ¡­

    Seeing Nanxie in, Liang Qiaoqiao was patting her face with her hand on one side and asked her in an unclear voice, ¡°Has your husband left?¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Yes, he left!¡±

    Then, Liang Qiaoqiao had nothing to say!

    Nanxi felt a bit guilty. Before, she and Lu Yinchu had romped around this room. Before she left, she sprayed air freshener, opened the window, tidied up the bed sheets, and arranged the bed¡­

    In short, everything she could think of, she thought of. Qiaoqiao shouldn¡¯t notice anything, right!

    Nanxi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Qiaoqiao stopped her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take a shower? Why wash so many times¡­¡±

    As Qiaoqiao finished speaking, she had already stood up, patting her facial mask on while heading towards the bathroom!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    How did her cousin know she just took a shower! My god! Nanxi¡¯s face instantly turned red!

    ¡­

    Lying in bed at night, Nanxi was unable to sleep and wanted to chat with Qiaoqiao!

    These few days, Nanxi had been trying tomunicate with Qiaoqiao, but regarding Mo Yan, Qiaoqiao seemed not to want to mention much.

    She said she indeed liked Mo Yan for many years, but that was all in the past. Now she just wanted to forget Mo Yan and start her own new life!

    Hearing her say this, Nanxi felt a mix of poignancy and regret, feeling like it shouldn¡¯t end like this.

    How can someone just let go so easily after liking someone for so long? But if you¡¯ve liked someone for a long, long time, and still haven¡¯t received a response, how should you keep persisting?

    Nanxi started to me Mo Yan, but felt she had no right to do so. Mo Yan¡¯s deep love for Lu Yinyue didn¡¯t die even though Lu Yinyue was dead. So what did he do wrong?

    When it came to this point, Nanxi started to sigh, feeling that love in this world is tooplicated, not something you can exin in a sentence or two. Hadn¡¯t she also messed up her own love life? The one who helped her untangle it was Lu Yinchu!

    Thinking of Lu Yinchu, Nanxi¡¯s heart warmed again. Actually, she really missed his embrace, and wanted to sleep in his arms!

    ¡°Nanxi, are you asleep?¡±

    The voice of Qiaoqiao drifted through the hazy night, Nanxi was stunned, and responded, ¡°Cousin, not yet! What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a thing¡­¡± Qiaoqiao seemed to be choosing her words, ¡°Probably in these two days, I will go abroad, so I¡¯ll leave grandma and the old man to you!¡±

    ¡°Abroad?¡± Nanxi was stunned, ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°The Club rmended me to participate in an international women¡¯s Taekwondopetition. I have not much to do here, so I thought I might as well go out and about, perhaps I could even bring a trophy back ¡­¡± After saying this, Qiaoqiaoughed!

    ¡°Then cousin, where are you going? How long? When will youe back?¡± Nanxiunched her invincible questioning mode!

    Qiaoqiao answered patiently one by one, ¡°Probably going to Korea, at most half a month, at least a week or more. In any case, you don¡¯t have to worry, I wille back. This is my home, where else could I go?¡±

    Nanxi frowned, Qiaoqiao had opportunities to participate in somepetitions in these few years!

    But she values freedom, feels it¡¯s good enough to be a fitness coach, and doesn¡¯t care about superficial honors. Now she participates in apetition under such circumstances, it¡¯s obvious why.

    No matter how indifferent and strong she pretends to be on the surface, after all, it was a rtionship thatsted for ten years. To forget it, indeed, takes time!

    The next morning, after Qiaoqiao finished washing and dressing up brightly, she went to work at the Club. Nanxi stood at the window watching Qiaoqiao get into her MINI sports car, leaving so nonchntly. Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh deep down!

    Her cousin has always been a stubborn and persistent person in her life. The only person she ever humbled herself to was Mo Yan. It¡¯s a pity that humility cannot equate to love!

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu received a call from Nanxi, he had just got into the car. He slightly squinted his eyes, gestured for Mo Yan who was driving in front to start the car, and then said, ¡°Hello?¡±

 Chapter 577: 384: Nanxi, Dont Rush_3

    <strong>Chapter 577: Chapter 384: Nanxi, Don¡¯t Rush_3</strong>

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what should we do? My cousin, she¡¯s leaving the country!¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brow, instinctively nced at Mo Yan sitting in front of him, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t panic. What¡¯s going on exactly? Tell me clearly!¡±

    Nanxi exined to Lu Yinchu about Liang Qiaoqiao going to Korea for apetition. After hearing this, Lu Yinchu let out a sigh of relief¡ª¡±To go for apetition, isn¡¯t that very normal? What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is a problem!¡± Nanxi said, ¡°My cousin didn¡¯t participate inpetitions before, why now? Obviously, she¡¯s trying to distract herself! Why would she need to distract herself, it must be because she¡¯s feeling down, she¡¯s going out to let off steam!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu responded, ¡°Getting some air, letting off steam, that¡¯s great! Don¡¯t worry, Nanxi, your cousin knows her limits, she knows what she is doing ¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, all women be fools when ites to love, even though my cousin recently seems the same as before, she¡¯s just pretending really well, I know she is suffering inside! ¡±

    As Nanxi spoke, her heart felt a pang of mncholy, she sympathized with Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡¯ve realized that you men are all so unreasonable, the more decent and aloof someone appears, the more unreasonable they are, you, Chen Juncai and even Mr. Mo¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°Anyways, I don¡¯t care. I already decided to help my cousin, if you don¡¯t help me, you can forget about ever sleeping in my bed again!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yinchu rubbed his forehead, looked up at Mo Yan driving in front of him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your thought on this?¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his thin lips, saying nothing!

    Lu Yinchu sighed, in a rtionship, one person being stubborn is persistence, but two people being stubborn bes an impasse. During the process of moving forward, you always need someone who knows how topromise, otherwise, how can love continue?

    On the morning of August 28, Nanxi woke up early, because today was the day Liang Qiaoqiao was leaving for Korea. Her grandmother was unwell and couldn¡¯t see her off, Liang Youquan was too busy with other things, and it might not seem right for Xu Mei to do so¡­ so, the task of seeing her off fell to Nanxi!

    At the airport, Nanxi held onto Liang Qiaoqiao, reluctant to let go, she said, ¡°Cousin, you muste back soon!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get lost!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart missed a beat after hearing Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s words, she hurriedly said, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so beautiful, you¡¯ll definitely meet a man who genuinely loves you. By the way, the men in Korea are really handsome, how about you bring one back from there?!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Not a bad idea, I¡¯ll consider!¡±

    Lian Qiaoqiao reached out to pinch Nanxi¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ll try to bring one back who is more handsome than your husband, and make him green with envy!¡±

    Nanxi was amused by Qiaoqiao¡¯sment, Liang Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, ¡°Alright, Nanxi, you should go now, I have to board the ne!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, once again embracing Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°Cousin, good luck!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes sparkled, she patted Nanxi¡¯s back, ¡°Off I go!¡±

    Nanxi had intended to smile all the way, but when she saw Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s figure disappearing from her sight, she still felt a sense of sadness!

    Last night, she texted Mo Yan to let him know about Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s flight time this morning, but she searched all over the airport and she didn¡¯t see Mo Yan anywhere!

 Chapter 578: 386 Do you want to eat meal? Or do you want to eat me?_1

    <strong>Chapter 578: Chapter 386 Do you want to eat meal? Or do you want to eat me?_1</strong>

    Nanxi waited for about five minutes at the airport gate when a familiar ck Land Rover came into sight, the driver was Lu Yinchu.

    Upon entering the car, Nanxi asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°Where is Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at thepany, negotiating a contract¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, Nanxi didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore!

    ¡°Nanxi, both of them need some time to cool down. It was right for Qiaoqiao to leave!¡±

    Nanxi ignored her, her gaze focused outside the car window. Lu Yinchu sighed, reached out and took Nanxi¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Don¡¯t worry? Worry about what? Nanxi recalled the craftiness of this man during Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s engagement. She turned her head to look at his handsome profile, leaned in, ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you have any ns?¡±

    The man¡¯s beautiful lips curved into a pleasant arc, raising his eyebrows to look at her, ¡°No!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± She turned her head aroundpletely, utterly disappointed!

    Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi back to the Shuicheng Residential District. After a shower and a change of clothes, Nanxi went to work with Lu Yinchu!

    Near thepany, Lu Yinchu dropped Nanxi off. He originally wanted to say a few words, but Nanxi didn¡¯t even nce at him. She got out of the car and walked away without looking back¡­

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seems this little girl is really against him this time!

    After not showing up to work for more than a week, Nanxi¡¯s colleagues had spected all sorts of possibilities. Among the rumours, the most unbearable and infuriating one was that Nanxi had suffered a miscarriage and was recuperating at the hospital!

    In this world, many people, if they could regard someone as a good person, Nanxi certainly didn¡¯t want them to be a bad person in the future. She believed that everyone¡¯s words and actions should be carried out with respect for themselves and others, and a sense of responsibility. They shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly, much less casually!

    Anyway, Nanxi was upset by these rumors all afternoon and couldn¡¯t concentrate on her work. Just before knocking off work, Nanxi received a call from Lu Yinchu, who asked her to wait for him so they could leave together!

    By this point, Nanxi¡¯s anger had dissipated, coupled with her bad mood at work, she felt an overwhelming sense of relief hearing his voice, and she even felt like crying!

    Indeed, when Nanxi entered Lu Yinchu¡¯s office and was pulled into his arms, she really did burst into tears!

    With a reddened nose, she said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I hope that our future child, from the moment he appears in my belly, till his birth, growing up, even to the day he gets married and has his own child, can always be healthy and safe. If one must experience disasters in this life, then let me bear it, I¡¯m not afraid, truly¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nanxi, I promise you, our future child will have a healthy, safe life, I will protect you both, trust me!¡±

    While Nanxi went to wash her face in the bathroom, Lu Yinchu made a call to Secretary Li!

    Upon hearing Lu Yinchu¡¯s instructions, Secretary Li slightly frowned but respectfully nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand, Boss Lu!¡±

    Half an hourter, Lu Yinchu left work. He originally nned to take Nanxi out to eat, but when he asked what she wanted to eat, Nanxi furrowed her brows, ¡°I want to eat your home-cooked meals!¡±

    It had been a while since shest ate his cooking!

    Lu Yinchu smiled, turned his head and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go home and cook!¡±

    The two of them went to arge supermarket together to buy ingredients!

    When they reached the Baby Products Area, Nanxi paused, looking at those adorable baby shoes and socks made her unable to move!

    She really wanted to have a baby as soon as possible, a child of her own with Lu Yinchu, but her tummy, why was it always so uncooperative!

    ¡°If you like them, buy some so we have them ready at home!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not even pregnant yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to buy them now?¡± Nanxi said with a touch of sadness.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too early! As long as we make an effort, we can have a baby anytime!¡±

    After saying this, he moved his body closer ambiguously. Nanxi trembled and instinctively looked around before pushing him away, ¡°Lu Yinchu, in broad daylight, you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, his lips pressed down on hers, kissing her soft lips firmly. A few seconds past and Nanxi was nearly dizzy enough to fall into his arms!

    It was only when his lips left hers, did Nanxi realize she was just publicly¡­ teased by Lu Yinchu!

 Chapter 579: 386 Do you want to eat or do you want me? _2

    <strong>Chapter 579: Chapter 386 Do you want to eat or do you want me? _2</strong>

    Frowning, Nanxi gritted her teeth, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re sleeping in the guest room tonight!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi picked out two baby shoes with animal ears and two cute little dresses in light yellow and pink. She also bought some very delicate little toys¡­

    As she put these items into the shopping basket, she felt as if she¡¯d be a young mother. A sense of happiness naturally welled up within her!

    While lining up to pay, Nanxi insisted on using her own card. Because she said when the baby was born and wore these little clothes, she could proudly and assertively dere they were bought by their mom, proving that mom loves the baby more than dad does!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    When they came out, Lu Yinchu carried the bag of groceries while Nanxi held the bag of baby clothes and toys. Amazingly, her bag was evenrger than his!

    Lu Yinchu watched Nanxi¡¯s delighted expression and the beautiful sparkle in her eyes.

    It seems that his little wife was already prepared to be a mother. Everything was moving in a positive direction. Now, all he hoped for was that their child would appear soon!

    With his most sincere heart, Lu Yinchu was praying for the child¡¯s arrival!

    Outside the Mall, Lu Yinchu¡¯s ck Land Rover was very eye-catching. Of course, what was even more eye-catching was his license te number. But his car was parked properly and had no vitions.

    Then, Nanxi carefully recalled the details of the past few months since she met Lu Yinchu. She realized that although he held a high status and was very wealthy, he was actually a low-profile person. He was often humble and polite towards everyone, without any arrogance or pretentious behavior.

    Just like when driving, his speed was always at a safe level, moving within the standard drivingnes, stopping at red lights obediently and waiting, even if there were no other cars!

    Nanxi liked Lu Yinchu like this; he was responsible for his own life and the lives of others. It was also a reflection of his personal refinement and quality!

    Not only that, he didn¡¯t merely put on a show in whatever he did, but truly put it into practice. He used details of his own life to influence those around him, like her!

    Thinking about this, Nanxi felt lucky once again. She met someone as nice as Lu Yinchu ¨C it really felt like a pie had fallen from the sky and hit her!

    Lu Yinchu opened the trunk, putting therge bag inside, and took Nanxi¡¯s bag from her. Nanxi obediently let go. As she watched the man elegantly ce things and then straighten his body, turning his head to look at her.

    The moment their gazes met, Nanxi¡¯s little heart thumped several times and her face turned red. She said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let¡¯s go home quickly. I¡¯m a little ¡­ hungry!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded his head, sping Nanxi¡¯s hand lightly while smiling, ¡°Hungry? Do you want to eat dinner or eat me?¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the white BMW, Qi Qun was on the phone with a rich housewife!

    This rich housewife was Qi Qun¡¯s card friend. While chatting during a card game, she mentioned that her niece was very pretty and came from a good background. She was single and had never had a boyfriend!

    Qi Qun immediately thought of her son, Li Weihuan, and was intrigued. Immediately, she and the rich housewife started talking on the spot, showing pictures of their respective children to each other, and were both satisfied with what they saw. They nned to y matchmaker!

    Li Mufang listened to Qi Qun¡¯s enthusiastic conversation with the rich housewife. Her brows furrowed slightly in silence.

    After Qi Qun hung up the phone, she finally spoke a sentence, ¡°Mom, Weihuan is only 25. He just broke up with Nanxi and hasn¡¯t gotten over it. If you introduce him to another girl now, considering his personality, what if¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no ¡®what if¡¯. He is 25, is that still considered young? I already had you when I was 25!¡±

    Qi Qun frowned,¡±And you, you¡¯re 29, almost 30. Do you know what it means for a woman to reach 30? Fine, a few years ago I wanted you to focus on your career, to work hard to rise to a good position. But I did not expect it to dy this much! I think, at your age now, you should consider your future! Even if a woman is strong, she¡¯ll need a man sooner orter!¡±

    Listening, Li Mufang frowned, but didn¡¯t want to say too much. The green light lit up in front, and she started the car, her expression somewhat weary.

    Seeing the situation, Qi Qun didn¡¯t want to say much either. Her daughter¡¯s stubbornness was from her. She was also young once and the regret of her entire life was not being able to marry the man she loved! Although she was obstinate and cared about status, she also hoped that her daughter could marry a man who was a good match and who she genuinely liked!

    Sighing, she turned to look out the window. At the peak of the after-work rush, there were lot of people in the cars, men and women, old and young, some with indifferent expressions, others with satisfied smiles. But each person¡¯s happiness is their own experience!

    Qi Qun¡¯s life has passed in an ambitious way. She wanted to live well, at least not worse than many others. And to actually realize it; she hoped that her children could also be ambitious. Not for her, Qi Qun, but they should do it for themselves, and should never lose that!

    As she was about to pull her gaze back, Qi Qun caught sight of a familiar car. Next to the car stood a tall man, holding a delicate and soft frame, helping her into the car. Qi Qun was startled and yelled at Li Mufang who was in the front, ¡°Stop the car¡ª¡ª¡±

    Li Mufang paused, ¡°What happened, Mom?¡±

    Qi Qun pointed to the car and asked her older daughter, ¡°Mufang, look at that car, isn¡¯t it your Second Uncle¡¯s?¡±

    Li Mufang turned her head. As the Land Rover reversed and switchednes, she nced at the license te and nodded, ¡°Yes, that is my Second Uncle¡¯s car. What happened, Mom?¡±

    Qi Qun sat there, took a deep breath and felt her whole body shaking!

    She didn¡¯t mistake it. Just now, Lu Yinchu had gotten into the car while intimately holding a young girl; and she recognized the girl even if she turned to ashes, it was Gu Nanxi!

    ¡­

 Chapter 580: 387: When the Uncle Snatches his Nephews Girlfriend_1

    <strong>Chapter 580: Chapter 387: When the Uncle Snatches his Nephew¡¯s Girlfriend_1</strong>

    Li Mufang looked at Qi Qun in surprise and asked, ¡°Mom, do you want me to call Uncle? Are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Qi Qun refused, ¡°No need to call, if necessary, I can make the call myself!¡±

    As she spoke, Qi Qun watched the Land Rover drove away slowly until it disappearedpletely from her sight!

    Then, she told her eldest daughter, ¡°Call Weihuan again, tell him he muste home tonight. I have something to ask him, about Gu Nanxi!¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu drove all the way to Shuicheng Residential District, then took out two big bags from the trunk. Lu Yinchu handed the bigger bag, filled with baby clothes and toys, to Nanxi. It wasn¡¯t heavy, so if she wanted to carry it, he let her.

    Nanxi gratefully epted the bag, sweetly clinging to his arm, ¡°Lu Yinchu, this feeling, it¡¯s so wonderful!¡±

    The man smiled, ruffled her hair and said, ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll be even happier.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s happiness reached new heights that night, dining on a meal personally cooked by her husband.

    After washing up, sheid out the tiny clothes, shoes, and toys on the bed one by one, taking pictures with her phone!

    The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. The more she looked at them, the more adorable they seemed!

    Lu Yinchu had been busy with some work in the study. When he returned and saw the colorful trinkets spread out on the bed, his eyes softened slightly. He knew she would like them, but he didn¡¯t expect her to like them this much!

    He walked up to Nanxi, who was incessantly snapping pictures with her phone, pulled her into his arms and asked, ¡°Have you taken enough pictures?¡±

    ¡°Not enough, no matter how many I take, it¡¯s never enough!¡±

    ¡°You can continue taking photos tomorrow, then.¡±

    Lu Yinchu rubbed his face against hers, breathing in her intoxicating scent¡ª so sweet and soft.

    Smelling the faint scent of tobo on the man, Nanxi gasped, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±

    ¡­

    While Lu Yinchu took a shower, Nanxi began tidying up the toys on the bed, her mood uplifted!

    Her phone rang. It was a call on Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone. Nanxi leaned in to take a look. The caller ID wasbeled: Nephew!

    A call from Li Weihuan?

    Her eyes flickered, but she decided not to pick up the phone.

    When Lu Yinchu came out of the shower, Nanxi had already tidied up the bed. As they exchanged nces, the man was brimming with desire, exuding an intoxicating damp allure as he approached.

    He quickly walked to the edge of the bed, leant down and sniffed her neck, extending his hand to hold her. Yet, Nanxi dodged, and blushing faintly as she spoke, ¡°Um, Lu Yinchu¡­your phone rang¡­It was a call from Weihuan¡­¡±

    ¡­

    During the day, Li Weihuan received two calls from Li Mufang, urging him toe home for dinner that night. Li Mufang pleaded insistently, afraid of his refusal. To avoid dragging the conversation on, Li Weihuan gave a nomittal reply before hanging up!

    Whether he would go home that night, he didn¡¯t give it much thought. With his family, hecked any sense of warmth or happiness. He had never known such feelings since childhood. As he grew up, it became a habit. Such feelings, orck thereof, ceased to matter.

    During his childhood, Li Weihuan loved visiting the Lu family. He loved Xia Zhen, adored the old patriarch, cherished Lu Yinchu, and even the servants, who he felt were warm and humane. What did his own house have to offer, besides arguments? Though it was a dazzling mansion on the outside, on the inside, it was chillingly cold!

    The reason Qi Qun called him home was either for work or another arranged date, both of which were things Li Weihuan didn¡¯t want Qi Qun interfering in!

    In terms of the future, what path Li Weihuan would take and where it would eventually lead him, he honestly didn¡¯t know.

    In the past, when he was with Nanxi, he had many dreams. He envisioned how much money he would make in the future, the type of house he would buy, the car he would drive ¨C all these ns had a fleeting existence in his mind. Carrying out these targets one by one for Nanxi felt like a dream!

    However, the happiness he expected ultimately slipped away, throwing his life goals into turmoil. On the subject of love, he had already given up hope. He even felt that passing the rest of his life reminiscing about Nanxi wouldn¡¯t be too bad!

    Did he ever consider finding another girl and spending a lifetime with her? Never! Not once in the vast world had he considered it. Discovering Nanxi amongst the sea of faces was his greatest fortune and possibly the result of thousands of years of umted karma. He didn¡¯t want to choose to betray what he felt was his destiny!

 Chapter 581: 387: When the Uncle Stole His Nephews Girlfriend_2

    <strong>Chapter 581: Chapter 387: When the Uncle Stole His Nephew¡¯s Girlfriend_2</strong>

    He is not betraying Nanxi, he is betraying the memories rted to Nanxi!

    He thinks he will never fall in love with another girl. If Nanxi is not his in this lifetime, he has epted it, so is it possible to hope for a afterlife?

    In the next life, if he meets Nanxi again, he will hold her hand tightly with all his strength, even if it hurts terribly, he will never let go!

    When he received a call from Li Mufang again, he was just about to go out for dinner with Bai Yuchuan and Yan Chenqing. Seeing the number, he hesitated, not wanting to answer!

    But towards his elder sister Li Mufang, he always felt some guilt, so he answered!

    When he heard his sister mentioned Nanxi, his heart shook a bit. So, he didn¡¯t go to dinner, instead he took a taxi straight home!

    ¡°Call us if there is anything!¡± Bai Yuchuan spoke to him before he left.

    ¡­

    Qi Qun arrived home a few minutes earlier than Li Weihuan. When Li Weihuan got home, Qi Qun was the only one sitting in the living room. He walked over and casually sat down!

    Qi Qun handed over her cell phone. Li Weihuan glimpsed a photo of a girl, frowning, he got up and started to leave¡­

    ¡°Stay¡­¡± Qi Qun stopped him. ¡°If you leave, I will call grandfather immediately to get his judgment. What kind of man would a uncle be if he snatched his nephew¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan paused, looking at Qi Qun incredulously. Qi Qun was initially unsure, but now firmly concluded after looking at her son¡¯s reaction!

    As expected! She was wondering how Gu Nanxi, that girl, could let go of her son so easily. As it turns, she¡¯s aiming for someone higher!

    She is with Lu Yinchu, that¡¯s why she dumped her son?!

    Huh, Qi Qun just wanted to sneer at this moment. Xia Zhen, you¡¯re amazing. Back then, you stole my husband, now you want your son to steal my son¡¯s girlfriend¡­..

    So all these years of good will are fakes. It¡¯s true, you always covet what I have, even my son is not spared¡­

    Qi Qun calmed her breath, biting her lips, ¡°Weihuan, I¡¯ve told you long ago that Gu Nanxi is not a good choice. See, now that she¡¯s seen your uncle who has better conditions, she immediately dumped you. You¡¯re still coveting such a girl, are you stupid¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am stupid. Wasn¡¯t it you who raised this fool!¡±

    Li Weihuan was angry already. This time he was really provoked, especially when he heard Qi Qun say ¡®not a good choice¡¯!

    He said, ¡°Mom, I know I have disappointed you this lifetime due to my ipetence. You¡¯re notfortable with that. But this is the person I am. It¡¯s impossible for me to be as sessful as uncle. I love Nanxi, but I can¡¯t make Nanxi happy. So I let go. Naturally, there are people who can give her happiness! Whether it¡¯s another man or uncle, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. Nanxi¡¯s choices after breaking up are her own freedom. I, and you, have no right to say!¡±

    ¡°No right to say? Huh!¡± Qi Qun sneered. ¡°Then what? Sit back and watch? Just let your uncle, let Lu family bully you?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying me? Mom, can you make sense? Does the Lu family owe you? Does my aunt owe you? Does my uncle owe you? No! On the opposite, we owe the Lu family a lot! Didn¡¯t you learn your lesson from my Aunt¡¯s incident? How old was my Aunt when she died? Neen. A neen-year-old life just went away like that. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt in your heart? Mom, do you have a heart at all?¡±

    Qi Qun¡¯s body shivered, she bit her teeth and looked at Li Weihuan. With trembling hands she said ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not responsible for the incident. It was all just a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°A coincidence, maybe. But all that doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that my aunt is gone. She¡¯s gone from this world forever. And it was in my uncle¡¯s arms that she breathed herst! My uncle has been tolerating and covering it up for many years to ease grandfather¡¯s worries and to maintain the harmony between the Lu and Li families. But you should understand the resentment he feels towards you more than I do!¡±

    Qi Qun¡¯s heart trembled, listened as Li Weihuan continued, ¡°Mom, my uncle has dominated the business world for many years, getting to where he is today is not an easy task. If you provoke him again, he may not keep bearing with you! My aunt¡¯s departure is an evesting pain for him. And now, the people of the Lu family, including Nanxi, are equally important to him. My uncle knows the pain of losing, so this time, he will do everything he can to protect them, and whoever harms them, will be the one to die¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The balcony.

    Lu Yinchu is holding his phone. Seeing the disy showing ¡°Missed Call¡±, he knows that Nanxi didn¡¯t pick up, she has reservations, he understands.

    He dialed back. After two rings, the call was finally picked up ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I called, is there something?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± On the other end of the phone, Li Weihuan slightly lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, uncle, I don¡¯t know how things turned out like this. My mom.¡­ she seems to know about you and Nanxi!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Li Weihuan continue, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve thought about it. My mom is somewhat apprehensive about you. For the time being, she doesn¡¯t dare to cause too much chaos. I calmed her down temporarily with other things. But I know my mom¡¯s character best. She¡¯s really the type who is not afraid to make trouble. Even if she¡¯s afraid of you, she knows that you¡¯re worried about grandfather. So, don¡¯t push too hard, grandfather¡¯s health is the most important¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu responded, indicating his agreement!

    Li Weihuan paused, then said, ¡°Uncle, I want to ask you, you can guarantee that you will protect Nanxi, right? You won¡¯t let her get hurt, right? You can, right? Tell me, you definitely can, right?¡±

    Lu Yinchu narrowed his phoenix eyes, looking indifferently at the neon lights not far away. After a long while, he finally spoke, two words, ¡°I can!¡±

 Chapter 582: 388: A Man Named Lu Yinchu, Who Loves Her to His Bones_1

    <strong>Chapter 582: Chapter 388: A Man Named Lu Yinchu, Who Loves Her to His Bones_1</strong>

    In the room, Nanxi was leaning on the bed hugging her quilt, her eyes asionally wandering towards the balcony.

    At this moment, the man was only dressed in a fluffy bathrobe, his hair was still damp, his strong arm was holding a mobile phone, standing there. Even his mere silhouette was so charming that it was hard to look directly at him.

    Nanxi¡¯s heart was in a mess, mainly because she was wondering what Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan were talking about, especially considering he was avoiding her.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone call didn¡¯t take long, roughly about five minutes before he ended it. But he didn¡¯t return to the bedroom immediately. Instead, he took out a stick of tobo from the box he had taken out earlier, lit it up and started smoking.

    He seemed agitated.

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered as her sense of unease deepened. She wanted to approach him to ask what was going on, but what should she ask?

    Li Weihuan, Lu Yinchu, the subject of the conversation between this pair of uncle and nephew ¨C was avoiding her. Maybe it was about her!

    When Lu Yinchu returned to the bedroom, Nanxi was almostying on the bed looking like she was about to fall asleep. As she felt him lift her body, she opened her eyes to see the man¡¯s handsome and gentle eyes. A faint smell of tobo filled her nostrils. She reached out to touch his neck and called out his name, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m here,¡± the man leaned over to wrap her petite body close, reaching for the quilt to cover them. As he moved her to lie back down, she tumbled into his embrace, whispering against his warm chest, ¡°Goodnight!¡±

    In the dim light, the man¡¯s lips formed a faint smile. He bent over and kissed her cheek, ¡°Goodnight, Nanxi!¡±

    The next morning, Nanxi was woken up by her mobile phone ringing. Instinctively reaching for the spot next to her and finding it empty, it was clear that Lu Yinchu was already up.

    She sat up, picked up her mobile phone and squinted at it.

    The call was from Liao Feifei. Feifei said, ¡°Nanxi, didn¡¯t you mention wanting to work at our magazine agency? Now, there¡¯s a chance¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At the breakfast table, Nanxi was enjoying Lu¡¯s self-made gourmet food while asionally ncing at the elegant and handsome man sitting across from her, contemting how to broach the subject¡­

    After finishing most of his meal, the man ced his cutlery down, took a napkin to wipe his mouth and hands, and looked at her, ¡°Is there something you want to say? You can say it now while I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± She gently coughs. So, he had noticed!

    ¡°Well¡­ this is it, Lu Yinchu, I¡¯ve been working in yourpany for a month and a half now, you let me start at the grassroots level, not showing any bias or favoritism which I appreciate. However, each time I attempt to work hard and strive for a promotion or raise, a voice inside my head interrupts: Nanxi, are you silly? This is your husband¡¯spany, which is practically the same as your own. Why are you working so hard? Even if you get promoted or receive a raise one day, it wouldn¡¯t seem legitimate. Isn¡¯t it nice to just be the wife of the CEO?¡±

    Nanxi coughed lightly, continuing, ¡°Naturally, I am aware that KING Group has excellent facilities and benefits. The canteen food is particrly good, not to mention the generous bonuses. Initially, I was genuinely excited to join. However, upon joining, my perceived identitypletely changed and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Lu Yinchu interrupted her calmly but sternly.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, um¡­ I¡­ I want to change jobs!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡± Lu Yinchu.

    ¡­

    Near KING Group, as Nanxi was getting out of the car, Lu Yinchu pulled her back, ¡°You¡¯re going to resign soon, can¡¯t you apany me to thepany?¡±

    Originally, she had said that she would pretend not to know him at work to avoid any suspicion. But now, she would soon no longer be apany employee, was there still a need to do so?!

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been going to work much recently, and the rumors in thepany are not pleasant. If I resign now and take the boss¡¯s car, you must understand, among my colleagues, I¡¯m a married woman¡­¡±

    Nanxi did not continue, but Lu Yinchu should understand. A married woman seen in the CEO¡¯s car, especially when the CEO is considered unmarried, andbined with previous rumors of her miscarriage, resulted in unspeakable gossips!

    Eventually, Lu Yinchupromised, telling her, ¡°Once you¡¯vepleted the procedures, give me a call. I¡¯ll have Mo Yan pick you up. Also, there¡¯s no hurry in starting at the magazine agency, take a break at home. In a few days, I¡¯m going to be away on a business trip. I¡¯ll take you to the hot spring to rest and recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Hot springs?¡± Nanxi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Nanxi got off the car and watched as Lu Yinchu¡¯s vehicle drove away. She took a deep breath, then set off on foot towards KING Group.

    It was a 5-minute walk, which was quite short, but she deliberately slowed her pace, contemting the difference in her feelings now and from her previous walks in this route.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Gu!¡± A rush of bike bell ringing echoed along with a clear male voice.

    Nanxi hesitated before turning her head around. She saw a face that was refined yet sunny, and it stunned her for a moment. It was that young security guard!

    Nanxi remembered as it seemed he said his name was Xia Yu, with the courtesy name Sanlu or something¡­ Nanxi smiled awkwardly!

    ¡°Ms. Gu, why haven¡¯t you beening to work these days?¡± Xia Yu looked at her, a trace of loss flickering in his eyes, but it was hardly noticeable!

    Nanxi forced a smile, ¡°Oh¡­ well, I had things to do, so I took leave!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡±

    Xia Yu walked alongside with Nanxi, pushing his bike. He said, ¡°Just now, I saw you get off Mr. Lu¡¯s car, I wasn¡¯t sure, but it seemed like Mr. Lu¡¯s car. You and Mr. Lu¡­¡±

    Nanxi squinted at him, and Xia Yu quickly waved off, ¡°Oh no, Ms. Gu, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not thinking of any mess, I guess you and Mr. Lu must have a close rtionship, but not the kind you are thinking about¡­ I think you two might be¡­ husband and wife!¡±

    ¡°Last time, I saw that cute little girl who looks a lot like Mr. Lu. She called you sister-inw, besides this morning¡­¡± Xia Yu exined.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi blinked, not knowing what to say. This young security guard, his perception is really good!

    Xia Yu scratched his head and continued, ¡°But Ms. Gu, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone! You¡¯re a good girl, and Mr. Lu is a very sessful man. I think you two are a great match!¡±

    ¡°¡­Thank you!¡±

    Aside from saying thank you, Nanxi didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Soon, they arrived under the KING Group building. Xia Yu bid Nanxi goodbye, saying he needed to get ready for his shift or he would bete. The man had such a sunny smile. His bike moved and carried the street wind with him, as he headed for the underground garage.

    The breath of youth was strong. This reminded Nanxi of Li Weihuan, Zhang Mu, and Bai Yuchuan. It seemed just a fleeting moment; she felt they had all grown up, and so had she.

    Exhaling a deep breath, Nanxi gathered her thoughts, lifted her head to gaze at the towering skyscraper. The sunlight was ring, she shaded her eyes with her hand.

    What peeked through her slender, soft fingers was a world that had once been out of her reach. Previously, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to set foot in that world, nor would she have been curious about the people within.

    But now, she found it familiar and warm. All because there was a man in there who loved her to the bones, Lu Yinchu!

 Chapter 583: 389: Once, I Liked a Girl _1

    <strong>Chapter 583: Chapter 389: Once, I Liked a Girl _1</strong>

    Because Lu Yinchu had made arrangements for the resignation process in advance, everything went smoothly. When he left, he found two colleagues from the same department in the Human Resources Department. They looked at Nanxi with slightly red eyes and stayed silent, then departed.

    Nanxi asked the staff of the HR department why they were there. They responded, ¡°They were dismissed! There are many people in thepany who love gossip, but there should always be a limit to everything. They were unlucky enough to offend someone they shouldn¡¯t have. They have been named and instructed to be dismissed immediately, never to be rehired¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes gleamed for a moment, as she instantly understood something.

    Upon returning to the office, Nanxi packed up her things, said goodbye to her colleagues, with a rxed tone.

    Some enthusiastic colleagues said things like ¡°stay in touch if you can¡± or ¡°let¡¯s have dinner some day¡±. Although Nanxi had experienced the coldness of human nature, she still believed in the warmth of humanity. She nodded to each one, and then left.

    Once outside thepany doors, Nanxi called Lu Yinchu, the first words she uttered were: ¡°Are you the one who dismissed my two colleagues?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Lu Yinchu responded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Nanxi sighed, ¡°Well, they¡¯ve been dismissed then. Let them learn a lesson. In the future, they should not talk nonsense or spread curses about others. But, Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t be too harsh. I believe they will change after this.¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you understanding things so clearly!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She rolled her eyes. What he had meant by those words is that she didn¡¯t used to understand things clearly? What a strange thing to say!

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lu Yinchu asked her.

    Nanxi nced around to see the traffic and flow of people, couples holding hands and passing by, the smiles and sorrow on their faces unmatched- the world is full of diversity!

    ¡°At thepany entrance!¡± Nanxi replied, ¡°Lu Yinchu, have you ever observed the crowd? Standing or sitting quietly in a ce, watching different people pass by, observing how they talk, walk and capturing their expressions of sorrow or joy¡­ Have you ever done this?¡±

    After a brief pause, the man replied, ¡°No, the only thing I¡¯ve observed and paid attention to is you.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright then, she shouldn¡¯t have shown her poetic spirit to Lu Yinchu!

    ¡­

    The Li Family.

    After eating breakfast at home, Li Weihuan pocketed his phone and was about to leave when Qi Qun stopped him, ¡°What, leaving again? Didn¡¯t you promisest night that you would meet the girl this afternoon? You¡¯re a twenty-five-year-old man now, you can¡¯t break your promises!¡±

    Breaking promises?

    Upon hearing these words, Li Weihuan let out a coldugh, ¡°Mom, when I first went to the United States, you promised to consider giving me and Nanxi a chance. But did you really give us one? No! You broke your promise to your own son, so how can you expect him to keep his word to you? A crooked beam makes a crooked house- my current messed up life isrgely your creation!¡±

    His words made Qi Qun tremble all over.

    Qi Qun said, ¡°Weihuan, you me your mother,in about her, and even hate her. I bear all these. But for you to fight against your own mother for Gu Nanxi, it breaks my heart. Regardless of how well you justify things, it¡¯s an undeniable fact that Gu Nanxi declined you and chose your uncle instead. Since you have the guts to quarrel with me, why don¡¯t you go and confront your uncle or Gu Nanxi¡­¡±

    Qi Qun took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Weihuan, your mother has beenpetitive all her life, fought for everything for so many years, have gained what I was supposed to have and even what I was not supposed to have. Yet, I¡¯ve been unhappy. But even so, I don¡¯t regret my choices. Let me tell you now, even if it costs the remaining half of my life, I will fight for something for you and for Mufang and Muyun. If not, I won¡¯t rest in peace even if after my death!¡±

    Tears streamed down Qi Qun¡¯s face, ¡°Weihuan, can¡¯t you just understand your mother? Can you feel the bitterness in her heart? I am your mother, and you are my son. Do you think I would harm you? Would I?¡±

    Li Weihuan stared at Qi Qun, slightly squinting, and then brushed past her.

    ¡°This afternoon, I will go directly to the agreed location and won¡¯t bete!¡± After saying this, Li Weihuan didn¡¯t linger and took his leave.

    Li Weihuan left the Li family¡¯spound and stood at the roadside waiting for a taxi. The servant of the Li family saw his cold figure but didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

 Chapter 584: 389: Once, I liked a Girl_2

    <strong>Chapter 584: Chapter 389: Once, I liked a Girl_2</strong>

    Li Weihuan stood there, looking at the surrounding vis and mansions, feeling empty inside.

    Truth be told, this was not the first time he had driven Qi Qun to tears. Did he feel guilty about it? Of course, he would.

    His mother, his own mother who gave birth to him, raised him, and helped shape him into the independent-minded person he was today, deserved his gratitude. As a stubborn individual by nature, he had caused his mother plenty of trouble, both in his childhood and now; he should feel remorseful.

    He actually wanted to hug Qi Qun. When he first broke up with Nanxi and was consumed with sadness and loneliness, he ran to A County, sobbing in his arms. At that time, he thought about Qi Qun.

    He wondered, if he ran to Qi Qun and told her that his Nanxi didn¡¯t want him anymore, and that he was heartbroken, hurting, feeling like he¡¯d rather die, what would Qi Qun do?

    Would she hold him andfort him? Would she encourage him not to give up? Would she provide a warm embrace for him to sob his heart out?

    No, Qi Qun would never do that. On the contrary, she would probably be very happy, saying Nanxi was not a good match for him, that the breakup was a good thing, and then say some harsh words belittling Nanxi¡­

    In Qi Qun¡¯s heart, he was her son. But this blood rtionship was entangled with too many interests, so much so, that he couldn¡¯t feel her motherly love unless he searched deep down.

    The sun was zing, hurting his eyes. He guessed his eyes must be bloodshot at this moment, his appearance must look disheveled and his expression must be miserable¡­

    He bit his lip, his breathing a bit heavy. He ced his hand on his chest and found it aching.

    ¡­

    Lun Ying received another call from Li Weihuan. In the call, Li Weihuan¡¯s voice was cold, with an undeniablemand. He said, ¡°I am at the door. Come out!¡±

    Then the call was disconnected, not even giving her a chance to refuse.

    Lun Ying pressed her lips together. She had not seen Li Weihuan for quite a long time, their lives had no intersection, and mutual forgetfulness was normal.

    She didn¡¯t care much about it.

    But now, hearing his voice again, her cerebral cortex leaped a few times. She realized that she had not forgotten him, she had just temporarily buried her feelings for him!

    She rubbed her forehead, did not change her clothes, just removed her gloves and mask, and then went downstairs.

    Under a tree at the hospital¡¯s door, Li Weihuan stood there with a baseball cap on, puffing on a cigarette.

    Watching from afar, he looked like a ruffian, mysterious and intimidating.

    As the breeze blew, Lun Ying walked over with an indifferent expression. However, her casual posture exuded an intriguing charm.

    Li Weihuan had seen Lun Ying in a nurse¡¯s uniform before and thought it suited her, but looking at her now, he felt it was more than just pleasing to the eye!

    Li Weihuan shook his head. Just what was he thinking about? All it was, was that Lun Ying was beautiful, had a good figure, and a great temperament, which gave him an illusion.

    As Lun Ying approached, she looked at him, then walked forward, grabbed the cigarette end from his hand, and stamped it out on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re not suited to smoking!¡±

    Li Weihuan was taken aback, and then he smiled faintly, ¡°Why am I not suited to it?¡±

    A mature man smoking can be seen as charming, but you¡­ you are too immature!¡± Lun Ying said bluntly, her face showing indifference.

    Li Weihuan paused for a moment, didn¡¯t say anything, just turned his body to look at the road, his gaze wandering aimlessly, as there was no specific direction or person to focus on.

    The two of them stood there without saying a word for several minutes.

    Lun Ying nced at her watch and opened her mouth, ¡°What do you need me for? If there¡¯s nothing, I need to get back to work!¡±

    ¡°Jiajia, you¡¯re twenty-four, right? Why don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡± Li Weihuan suddenly asked.

    Lun Ying¡¯s eyes flickered and she looked at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t met the right one. Why, do you want to introduce me to someone?¡±

    ¡°Me, introduce? Forget it. The people I know are all half-baked like me. I can¡¯t hold you back. It¡¯s better for a girl like you to find a reliable man, like the mature man you mentioned!¡±

    The knuckles in Lun Ying¡¯s pocket tightened, but she remained silent.

    Li Weihuan licked his lips and continued, ¡°This afternoon, I have a blind date. If it goes well, I¡¯ll probably have to start a serious rtionship. I don¡¯t know how far this self-hypnosis can take me or how long itsts, but I¡¯m going to force myself to take it seriously!¡±

    ¡°Being serious isn¡¯t something you can force, and a rtionship can¡¯t be formed by force either!¡±

    ¡°I know that, but when you¡¯ve given up hope on love, all you can do is pretend to be serious, at least, to make the other person believe that you¡¯re serious.¡± Then he said, ¡°Jiajia, you¡¯ve probably never been in love, right? Did you know that people in love are usually naive and foolish, so even if I¡¯m not serious, as long as the other person falls in love with me, whatever I say will be taken as true¡­¡±

    Lun Ying frowned, coldly refuting, ¡°What you¡¯re describing is not love!¡±

    ¡°Not love? Then, what do you think love is?¡±

    Lun Ying couldn¡¯t find the words.

    Li Weihuanughed, ¡°Did you know that I used to like a girl, very much. I hoped to marry her one day. I made a vow that if I could actually marry her, I would be willing to be a cow, a horse, or even a turtle in my next life!¡±

    ¡°But then, I lost that girl. I was very upset, extremely upset. A person¡¯s life, from birth to death, these handful of decades, can be filled with all kinds of happiness and joy. But without her, I feel hollow. I could fill my life with anything else, but I would never find it as fulfilling as a future with her. Suddenly, the short span of life felt unbearably long¡­¡±

    Lun Ying¡¯s eyes flickered but she didn¡¯t say a word. She looked at Li Weihuan¡¯s handsome face under his baseball cap and his self-deprecating smile. Her heart sank a little, hurt a little.

 Chapter 585: 390 Im Willing to be the Moth that Flies into the Flame_1

    <strong>Chapter 585: Chapter 390 I¡¯m Willing to be the Moth that Flies into the me_1</strong>

    Li Weihuan looked at Lun Ying and said, ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t be so stubborn. Find a good man, someone who treats you well and is reliable, and marry him!¡±

    ¡°You seem to be meddling too much!¡± Lun Ying retorted.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Li Weihuan shrugged, his hands in his pockets, smiling casually. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lun Ying replied, ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    Adjusting his baseball cap, Li Weihuan stepped back two steps, gged down a taxi, and without any hesitation, climbed in.

    The taxi started moving and soon, a delicate, fair hand reached out, waving her a farewell gesture!

    Lun Ying¡¯s eyes flickered as she watched the direction in which Li Weihuan was leaving, not moving.

    In fact, she knew that every time Li Weihuan came to find her, it was because he was feeling down. Only when he was feeling down would hee looking for her!

    Should she be grateful? At least he asionally thought of her, remembering that she existed somewhere in this city, someone who could listen to him when he was feeling sad and helpless!

    She sighed, shook her head, not wanting to overthink. She was about to turn and leave when she heard an incredulous, even astonished, woman¡¯s voice calling her, ¡°Jiajia?¡±

    Lun Ying stopped in her tracks, surprised as she traced the sound of the voice. A tall, sexy, and beautiful woman with a bag in her hand stood there, looking at her!

    Lun Ying gave the woman a slight smile, the corners of her mouth lightly raised, ¡°Sister Muyun, long time no see!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Muyun had returned from a business trip today and originally nned to go home for a shower before going out again when she unintentionally nced at Li Weihuan who was getting into a taxi across the intersection!

    Moreover, the car Li Weihuan was in turned left at the intersection, a route not leading to the city area or towards home. Where was Li Weihuan going?

    With some thoughts in mind, Li Muyun swiftly turned around to follow. Then, she saw Li Weihuan getting out of the car, right in front of Gui Xi¡¯s hospital!

    Curious, Li Muyun remembered the attitude Li Weihuan had when she and Tu Yanming hade to look for himst time, so she didn¡¯t approach but sat in the car to watch from a distance!

    After waiting for about ten minutes, a young girl in a nurse¡¯s uniform came out and walked straight up to Li Weihuan, snatching the cigarette from his hand!

    The nurse was facing back to her, so she couldn¡¯t see her face. So, she started the car, drove around a bit, and then she saw the face of the young nurse. It was Jiajia!

    Li Muyun had a very good impression of Jiajia. They¡¯re three years apart and were at ease chatting with each other. She was somewhat disappointed and sad when Jiajia suddenly left!

    The splendor of youth has passed, it¡¯s been ten years. Lun Ying had gone from being 14 to being 24 years old, and Li Muyun had gone from being 17 to 27 years old. Many things had changed subtly!

    They both had a lot to say to each other, but there was not enough time. Li Muyun¡¯s phone had rung several times. There was a pile of work waiting for her at the magazine agency!

    She told Jiajia, ¡°Come home when you have time. We all miss you!¡±

    She used ¡°home¡±, not specifying whose home. Although Lun Ying had initially stayed on as a servant, since Qi Qun had the idea of adopting Lun Ying, she had considered Lun Ying as a sister in her heart!

    Lun Ying nodded, ¡°Okay, I will!¡±

    There were many things you could avoid once, but not forever. You always had to face them!

    But Weihuan, if I were willing to dive headfirst into a me for you, would you nce back at me even once?

    ¡­

    It was almost three in the afternoon. Li Weihuan arrived on time at an upscale cafe, as instructed by his mother, he arrived five minutes early.

    When the waitress asked him what he wanted, he remembered once when Nanxi took him to the cafe and ordered him a ck coffee. He thought at the time that it was quite bitter and not nice at all!

    He let out a faint smile, said two words,¡±ck Coffee!¡±

    The waitress left, taking a few extra seconds to gaze at the man¡¯s handsome face, thinking, this man is really good looking! However, he looks like he is in a bad mood!

    The ck coffee came quickly. Li Weihuan picked it up and took a sip, his brows wrinkled. Even after several months, he still found it not good at all. ck coffee was, after all, not his taste!

    At exactly three o¡¯clock, the woman he was supposed to meet hadn¡¯t arrived. He nced at his wristwatch and dialed his big sister, Li Mufang. The phone was busy. She was probably busy working!

    Li Weihuan signaled to the waitress, ready to pay the bill. He hade to meet her, and even arrived early. She hadn¡¯t shown up, so it was not his responsibility!

    After paying, Li Weihuan put his duckbill cap on and prepared to leave. Yet, just when he had taken two steps, a girl sitting next to him suddenly stood up, blocking his way, ¡°Hey, are you really not willing to wait even one more minute?¡±

    Li Weihuan looked at the girl, somewhat stunned. He remembered, when he first came into the cafe, this girl seemed to be sitting at this very table, table number eight. She was wearing a hat, too, a red one, quite eye-catching. He didn¡¯t get a clear look at her face, but noticed her long, curly hair!

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to her then, simply sitting down at the table next to hers, table number nine!

    Now, looking at this girl who suddenly blocked his path, her small face under the hat flushed slightly red. Her eyes were big, her features impable. She was a beautiful girl, more naive than the picture. It must be her!

    The girl said,¡±Haven¡¯t you heard? Girls are allowed to bete. And I didn¡¯t really intend to keep you waiting. I just wanted to test you, make you wait at most five minutes, no, three minutes. I showed up in three minutes, but you¡­ you really have no patience at all!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being boring?¡± Li Weihuan looked at her, then walked past her and straight out the door!

    Seeing this, the girl chased after him right away, shouting as she pursued, ¡°Hey, why are you leaving? You didn¡¯t even ask my name, or introduce yourself, aren¡¯t we on a blind date? Hey, I think you¡¯re pretty cool. What do you think of me? Hey, wait, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss, could you please pay the bill!¡± Seeing the girl about to leave the cafe, one of the waiters hurriedly chased after her, handing her the bill!

    Li Weihuan nced at her, gave a cold smile, then turned around and left, leaving the girl there, stomping her foot in frustration!

    ¡­

    As soon as Li Weihuan left the cafe, he hailed a taxi, ready to leave. Before the car could start, Li Mufang returned his call, asking, ¡°What happened? Did you finish your date?¡±

    Li Weihuan raised an eyebrow, looked back at the cafe, and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This blind date is quite different, you should take it seriously. The family and status of the other party are extraordinary!¡±

    Li Weihuan wrinkled his brows, somewhat not willing to listen, ¡°Big sister, can I really aim so high with this kind of girl you¡¯ve found for me?¡±

    Li Mufang replied with a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good enough, Weihuan. Now that you and Nanxi have broken up, there are still many days toe. You can¡¯t keep fooling around like this. Otherwise, not only will you disappoint mom, but you¡¯ll also disappoint Nanxi!¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He pursed his lips, ¡°Okay, then tell me, what should I do now? Should I just get a marriage certificate with this Miss. Yi of the Yi family? Would you all be content then?¡±

    Li Mufang spoke solemnly, ¡°Mom thinks you should take her to the cinema this afternoon, have dinner together in the evening, and then take her home. Weihuan, the heart is a cage, but the key is in your own hands. If you don¡¯t let go of yourself, who can save you? You need to learn to save yourself, or else you¡¯ll just wait for death! Anyway, think clearly about how you¡¯re going to act!¡±

    PS: Thank you for all the monthly tickets and rmendation tickets! As a small author with no fame, no strong fan group, and no money, I know not many people will vote. Please don¡¯t find me annoying, I¡¯ll be really sad if you do! Goodnight, everyone!

 Chapter 586: 391 Fortunately, the one who hurts is only him_1

    <strong>Chapter 586: Chapter 391 Fortunately, the one who hurts is only him_1</strong>

    After hanging up on Li Mufang, Li Weihuan sat in the car, seeming a bit dazed before finally stepping out.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡± he told the driver.

    The driver nced at him but said nothing.

    Two minutester, a girl in a red hat ran out of the cafe, spotting Li Weihuan and looking so excited she almost called out. She grabbed his arm and smiled with a neat, pretty face. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind!¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Yi Mu. You can call me Mumu or anything you like. Your name is Li Weihuan, right? I like your name!¡±

    Li Weihuan couldn¡¯t handle the girl¡¯s over-familiarity, so he pulled her hand off his arm, opened the cab door, and spoke coldly, ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    Yi Mu blinked her eyes and uttered an ¡°Oh¡± before getting into the car.

    Li Weihuan sat in the passenger seat, which made Yi Mu a bit upset. But her disappointment didn¡¯tst long. When the car stopped, she realized it was parked in front of a cinema. Was he nning to watch a movie with her?

    Excited, Yi Mu got out of the car and tried to link arms with him again, but Li Weihuan brushed her off, ¡°I don¡¯t like being touched!¡±

    Yi Mu froze, wondering if Li Weihuan had some kind of neurosis. But she didn¡¯t seem to smell bad or anything. Strange!

    At 21, Yi Mu was still young and a bit naive, probably because, as Li Mufang had said, she came from a unique background and had been well-protected since she was little.

    Yi Mu admitted that she used to want a foreign boyfriend; she thought that foreign guys were all handsome. But when she saw his picture, she was instantly attracted and couldn¡¯t look away.

    Li Weihuan listened, gave a coldugh, but didn¡¯t reply.

    Not caring, Yi Mu asked Li Weihuan, ¡°And you? What kind of girl did you want to find before? Was it someone like me?¡±

    Li Weihuan frowned, looked at Yi Mu, and shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    There was a sh of disappointment in Yi Mu¡¯s eyes. But she quickly waved it off, ¡°No worries, you¡¯ll start liking me eventually. And I¡¯ll try my best to make you do so. So, when someone asks you what kind of girl you like, the name Yi Mu will automatically pop up in your mind. Haha!¡±

    Li Weihuan just frowned and didn¡¯t speak.

    Just then, when Yi Mu asked what kind of girl Li Weihuan preferred, the image of Nanxi suddenly shed into his mind.

    Nanxi, Nanxi, a name that stung like a thorn in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare touch it for fear of the pain.

    Fortunately, the only one who felt the pain was him.

    Luckily, Nanxi didn¡¯t feel it.

    ¡­

    Nanxi found out about Li Weihuan¡¯s sessful blind date on the day before an uing business trip with Lu Yinchu.

    That night, Lu Yinchu brought Nanxi to the Lu family¡¯s home for dinner, and the patriarch brought up the issue of Li Weihuan¡¯s job again.

    Lu Yinchu said everything was almost arranged. Li Weihuan could report to the Land Bureau by mid-month, and, if he did well, he could be promoted within a year.

    The patriarch nodded and sighed, ¡°I just hope Weihuan is serious this time. He¡¯s a good kid, very smart. But he always wastes it on irrelevant matters.¡±

    The room fell silent. Then, Xia Zhen spoke up, ¡°I talked to Mufang on the phone the other day. She said he¡¯s been behaving bettertely. He even went on a blind date and is now dating a nice girl.¡±

    Lu Yinchu and Nanxi, who were eating, both looked surprised.

    After dinner, the patriarch, not feeling well, didn¡¯t stay up long, mumbling about needing rest. After he left, Xia Zhen urged the rest to go to bed as well.

    Because they had to catch a flight the next morning, Xia Zhen urged Lu Yinchu and Nanxi to get some sleep early. Their flight was at eight in the morning, and time was tight.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu returned to their room. Lying in the bed, Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but think about the recent developments. Li Weihuan going on a blind date was something she had anticipated would happen sooner orter¡ªit was part of his new life.

    But the timing was too coincidental. The night before, he had called Lu Yinchu. The following day, he went on a blind date and has been going out with the girl since then. Were these events rted?

    She didn¡¯t want to overthink things. Deep down, she was hoping that Li Weihuan had truly met another girl who could catch both his eye and his heart.

    Someone who his family epted and who prompted him to work hard. Under the gaze of everyone who cared about him, he could live out his life happily and safely.

    ¡­

    The destination of Lu Yinchu¡¯s business trip this time was Japan. The trip was only scheduled tost three days and the workload wasn¡¯t heavy, so he brought Nanxi along.

    There were also two secretaries and an assistant, as well as Mo Yan, who apanied them.

    Upon seeing Mo Yan, Nanxi¡¯s demeanor clearly cooled. She was angry that she hadn¡¯t seen him at the airport that day, and she was still upset that he had made her cousin so heartbroken.

    Mo Yan remained indifferent to Nanxi¡¯s cold treatment, continuing to pack things up with an unchanged icy expression.

    Nanxi, feeling ignored, was deted and frustrated.

    ¡­

    It was Nanxi¡¯s first trip abroad. Despite the short distance, she was extremely excited. Once they got off the ne, she couldn¡¯t stop looking around.

    Lu Yinchu held her hand and reminded her, ¡°Slow down. Be careful not to get lost.¡±

    Nanxi stuck her tongue out, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t get lost that easily¡ªunless you¡¯re the one who loses me.¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s dark eyes flickered, and he ran his fingers through her soft hair. ¡°I won¡¯t lose you,¡± he said, a trace of sadness in his voice.

    Nanxi knew she had said something wrong and quickly threw her arms around him, ¡°You couldn¡¯t lose me, even if you tried. I won¡¯t let myself be more than three steps away from you.¡±

    An arranged car picked them up soon after, taking them directly to their hotel.

    It was a ssically styled hot spring resort. Indeed, Lu Yinchu had kept his promise to bring her to a hot spring.

    The hotel¡¯s staff were all dressed in kimonos, very pretty. Nanxi had once heard that Japanese women tied a small bag of their husband¡¯s ashes to their kimonos. It struck her as creepy but also poignant¡ªa woman¡¯s deepest remembrance of her husband.

    While Lu Yinchu was on the balcony making a call, Nanxi curiously explored the room.

    When Lu Yinchu came back after finishing his call, Nanxi had already inspected the entire room, and he raised an eyebrow, asking her, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Nanxi thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Smiling, Lu Yinchu extended his hand to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner. Your cousin is waiting for us.¡±

    Her cousin?

    Nanxi was stunned and confused.

    Before she could say anything, Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang once again, indicating that he should answer it. As he took the call, Nanxi was left standing there, bewildered.

 Chapter 587: 392 The key is not you or me, but Mo Yan_1

    <strong>Chapter 587: Chapter 392 The key is not you or me, but Mo Yan_1</strong>

    What Lu Yinchu said was right, Liang Qiaoqiao is indeed in Japan now!

    After passing the preliminary round in Korea, she spent two days training. Rather than feeling fulfilled, she felt a void in her heart!

    Then, she received a text message from Lu Yinchu: ¡°In two days, I will be taking Nanxi to Japan for a business trip, and Mo Yan will also be going!¡±

    At that time, her eyes twinkled slightly, and she smiled, thinking that Lu Yinchu was meddling too much ¡ª it was surprising that he would even bother.

    She didn¡¯t n on going!

    She felt, there was no need!

    On regr days, she still trained. After training, she would put on casual clothes, wear sunsses, carry a bag, and wander around the streets of Korea, alone!

    She felt no sense of belonging!

    His name was Alen, a Korean, handsome and charming, tall, with a career as a photographer.

    That day, he took photos of her and spoke to her in Korean, asking if she was a model. She shook her head and said no. Alen sighed, ¡°you are born for the stage!¡±

    Then, he gave Liang Qiaoqiao a business card, on which was the name of a studio, hoping that Liang Qiaoqiao could be his model.

    Liang Qiaoqiao looked at the card, her eyes gleaming slightly. She had heard of this studio ¨C it wasn¡¯t world-ss, but it was somewhat famous in Southeast Asia!

    She called Alen out of the blue, surprising even herself. She spoke in Korean, ¡°If you apany me to Japan for three days, I will agree to be your model for three days. How about it?¡±

    Then, she, Alen, and Alen¡¯s camera, abruptly appeared in Japan!

    Alen said he had been to Japan several times, mainly to photograph the cherry blossoms and Mount Fuji. Sheughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you take photos of women?¡±

    Alen grinned, ¡°Yes, I take photos of everything beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Everybody knows that Japanese women are the most beautiful in bed!¡±

    Alen coughed lightly, and a faint blush crept up his face.

    Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, picked up her tea and took a sip. This man was so easily teased!

    Alen was thirty-three this year, but on the outside, he looked like a twenty-four or twenty-five-year-old young man. Of course, Korean men were particrly good at skincare and ¡°acting young¡± which was one reason. The other might have to do with his personality.

    Alen was lively and humorous, like a grown man who never got old, but he knew where to draw the line in actions and deeds. He liked to exercise, go mountain climbing, bungee jumping, and his favorite activities were surfing and diving!

    Alen asked her why she came to Japan? Did any unpleasant or pleasant memories bring her here?

    Sheughed, ¡°What would you think if I said I wanted to use you as a shield to forget about a person I want to forget?¡±

    Alenughed, ¡°So after you forget that person, do I have a chance?¡±

    ¡°In ten years, if you can keep the looks you have now, I will marry you straight away!¡±

    After hearing that, Alen shrugged, ¡°From today onwards, I need to work hard to study the art of maintaining youth!¡±

    When chatting with Alen, Liang Qiaoqiao felt no pressure. It was like talking with amon friend. Alen was a good conversation partner, his tone wasforting, and he was fluent in English. However, his Chinese was absolutely terrible! He said that Chinese was the hardestnguage to learn in the world, none could match!

    Upon hearing this, Liang Qiaoqiaoughed, ¡°Maybe. But it¡¯s also possible you just haven¡¯t found a good Chinese teacher, like me!¡±

    ¡­

    On the car, Nanxi still felt this thing was odd. Her cousin was in Korea, why would she suddenlye to Japan?

    Such a coincidence that Lu Yinchu also came to Japan!

    Nanxi stared at Lu Yinchu, trying to find signs of a ¡°plot¡± in his eyes, but there were none. Lu Yinchu seemed indifferent.

    At a Japanese restaurant, Nanxi and Lu Yinchu got off the car, and Mo Yan drove away. Nanxi was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Mo going to join us?¡±

    ¡°He still has things to do. Nanxi, we are here to work this time!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi pursed her lips, it looked like she was overthinking!

    Then, Nanxi saw Liang Qiaoqiao and a tall, handsome, and striking man beside her!

    Nanxi was somewhat shocked. It had only been a few days. Was it really as she had predicted that after being hurt by Mo Yan, her cousin had run off in despair to Korea, hooked up with a handsome Korean guy, ande back to show off?

    Unfortunately, the n was not perfect, as Mo Yan was not there at all!

    The handsome Korean man was very polite, like a gentleman. When he spoke with Liang Qiaoqiao, he was gentle and considerate!

    Watching him, Nanxi was nearly entranced by his elegant demeanor. It seemed that oppa was different~

    While going to the restroom, Nanxi pulled Liang Qiaoqiao aside and asked, ¡°Cousin, that Alen¡­¡±

    ¡°Did he outshine your Mr. Lu?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­Not at all!¡±

    Clearly defensive! ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q!

    Liang Qiaoqiao frowned, ¡°Then I¡¯ll find another er!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    When they returned to the box, the handsome Korean man and Lu Yinchu were sitting facing each other. From a distance, the two of them were a feast for the eyes!

    Nanxi thought, this encounter in a foreignnd was quite rare. Lu Yinchu was such a cunning person, he must have a n!

    Unfortunately, until the meal was over and they returned to the hotel, Lu Yinchu showed no signs, as if he had merely had a meal with Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Nanxi was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu, are you too cold-hearted? Aren¡¯t you going to help my cousin and Mr. Mo?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°How to help?¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, looking a little distressed, ¡°create some opportunities for them to be together!¡±

    ¡°How to create?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi thought, when Lu Yinchu used every means to calcte on her, creating all kinds of opportunities for them to meet and contact each other, but now when it came to others¡­ he pretended to be stupid!

    Nanxi was really angry, she ignored Lu Yinchu and stormed out!

    Lu Yinchu grabbed her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Nanxi struggled to shake him off, but was unsessful, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let go of me, or I¡¯ll scream!¡±

    ¡°This is Japan, if you shout, they may not understand!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll shout ¡®help!¡¯!¡±

    It was only then that Nanxi realized how important it was to learn a foreignnguage when abroad! ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    Lu Yinchu sighed, picked up the little woman and carried her up, ¡°Nanxi, I invited your cousin to Japan to give them an opportunity. Whether they can grasp it or not is up to them. We don¡¯t have the right to decide, understand? Besides¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, what?¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­ I didn¡¯t expect your cousin to meet a nice man so soon, and even bring him to Japan! That Alen seems to like your cousin a lot!¡±

    ¡°So what? My cousin doesn¡¯t like him!¡±

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t dislike him either, even has somewhat of an admiration for him! This counts as a romantic encounter for your cousin, perhaps resulting in a fulfilling rtionship. Under such circumstances, do you have the heart to disrupt?¡±

    Lu Yinchu said, ¡°After all, none of us can guarantee that Mo Yan is the best match for your cousin, right?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± But her cousin has liked Mo Yan for ten years!

    ¡°No more ¡®buts¡¯!¡± Lu Yinchu kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Fate is determined by the heavens, like two years ago when I never thought I would meet you again in A County, that is fate between us. Maybe, your cousin also wants to try using Alen to test how much she is in Mo Yan¡¯s heart! So, the key to all this is not us, it¡¯s Mo Yan, understand?¡±

 Chapter 588: 393: Mo Yan, Dare to Take a Bet?_1

    <strong>Chapter 588: Chapter 393: Mo Yan, Dare to Take a Bet?_1</strong>

    Liang Qiaoqiao was shopping with Alen when she received a call from Nanxi.

    Alen was a really good tour guide, having visited Japan numerous times. He was quite familiar with the local customs and traditions, which added a great deal of color to her trip to Japan and kept things from getting boring!

    Alen would take pictures for her. His shots were casual and natural. Sheughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re taking pictures now, but I¡¯m going to deduct the time when we get back to Korea!¡±

    Alen shrugged, ¡°I did say that I like to capture everything that¡¯s beautiful. You are beautiful, so naturally, I won¡¯t miss out on that!¡±

    ¡°So, if I were ugly, you wouldn¡¯t even spare me a nce, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! There are many kinds of beauty. At first sight, I was indeed attracted by your physical beauty, but after getting to know you further, I was attracted by your personality and inner beauty! I¡¯ve watched a Chinese movie called ¡®If You Are the One.¡¯ The leadingdy in that movie, like you right now, was also searching for love as some kind of redemption!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao paused for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No, I am not like her.¡±

    She fell in love with a man who was reckless and irresponsible, while the man I fell in love with is too principled and responsible; she never truly fought for love once, while I have been trying my best, but I keep failing; she wouldmit suicide out of despair for love, but I would instead strive to live a better and more fulfilling life¡­

    Another point that is most significant, she at least had sweet memories of love, whereas my ten years have been filled with nothing but unrequited love and self-imposed restrictions¡­

    Indeed, they¡¯re entirely different.

    Her phone rang. It was Nanxi calling. Nanxi invited Liang Qiaoqiao to join her for a bath in the hot spring at the Hot Spring Manor. The Hot Spring Manor was famous locally, so Liang Qiaoqiao would certainly not miss out!

    After hanging up the call, Liang Qiaoqiao looked at Alen with a smirk, ¡°How about taking a hot spring bath, are you interested?¡±

    ¡­

    The Hot Spring Manor¡¯s hot spring area was divided into smallpartments. Eachpartment had a hot spring pool that could amodate four to five people at most, very suitable for couples or families to bathe in together!

    Lu Yinchu booked fourpartments. Nanxi and Lu Yinchu upied one, Mo Yan and Alen upied another, Liang Qiaoqiao had one to herself, and thest one was for the other two assistants¡­

    ¡­

    Inside thepartment, Nanxi red at the man who was lying there, enjoying himself. ¡°Lu Yinchu, you did this on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The man looked at her with a puzzled expression!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me stay in the samepartment with my cousin?! With you and me together like this¡­ people might get the wrong idea!¡±

    ¡°What wrong idea?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A sharp pain shot through her arm. By the time she came to her senses, Nanxi had been pulled into the man¡¯s embrace, his hands skimming over her smooth body. The heat from his fingertips made Nanxi¡¯s body tremble!

    She pushed him away, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    But the man ignored her, sniffing the faint fragrance of her body and nting small kisses at her neck, ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t that be disappointing to those who are specting?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Submerged in the warm water, Liang Qiaoqiao let out a long sigh.

    Exhausted, she had been feeling tired for days on end. It was unceasing and draining.

    She had forgotten why she initially thought abouting to Japan.

    She held her own dignity, even though she had been utterly humble in front of him. But now, she was using all her defiance to uphold herst shred of pride!

    That¡¯s why, she brought Alen with her.

    Probably, Lu Yinchu never thought she would bring a man along. He too, was surprised.

    Sheughed lightly. Life was full of too many surprises and sudden incidents. Whether it¡¯s gaining or losing something, some rejoice in gain while others cry over loss.

    But strangely, when you get something, you tend to overlook something else you¡¯ve already had; when you lose something, whatever you gain seems insignificantpared to what you¡¯ve lost.

    Liang Qiaoqiao had never gained anything, yet she had lost too much, so she felt sorry for herself.

    The door to thepartment was suddenly yanked open. She jerked her head up in surprise, and her gaze met the man standing at the door. The air froze for a moment. She thought she was hallucinating!

    Yes, it had to be a hallucination. Otherwise, why would she see Mo Yan?

    ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I got the wrongpartment!¡± He sounded flustered and embarrassed as he turned to leave.

    Liang Qiaoqiao was dumbfounded. It took her a moment to realize this was not a dream. She cried out almost against her own volition, ¡°Wait!¡±

    He stopped in his tracks, but didn¡¯t turn around. He just turned his body slightly and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao bit her lip, tightly grasping the towel around her. She spoke up, ¡°Why won¡¯t you look at me? Are you afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao said, ¡°By leaving like this, aren¡¯t you wasting Lu¡¯s good intentions?¡±

    Walked into the wrongpartment?

    No, a meticulous person like Mo Yan would not make such a mistake. Therefore, someone must have deliberately led him astray!

    Other than Lu Yinchu, there would be no one else!

    Mo Yan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will exin it to Lu.¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao sneered, ¡°Exin? What do you want to exin? That there¡¯s no vague rtionship between you and me? Or that you never ever liked me, so he should stop wasting his efforts?¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips and remained silent, looking somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°Why did you agree toe to Japan? You clearly knew¡­¡± he knew, she would be here!

    He knew she woulde, knew Lu Yinchu intended to matchmake, yet he still came. Why?

    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Yan remained silent.

    ¡°That day, you asked me if I called off the engagement with Chen Juncai because of you. If I said yes, what would you have done?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Yan pursed his lips again, still not answering.

    ¡°Mo Yan, dare to take a gamble?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao bit her lip, enunciating each word clearly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Yan furrowed his brows, turned his head to look at her.

    In the misty hot spring pool, Liang Qiaoqiao, wrapped in a towel, was sitting there. Her jet-ck voluminous hair was all tied up, and a flush was spread across her small face. She looked even more delicate and beautiful than when she was heavily made up!

    ¡°Mo Yan, do you dare to gamble with me?¡± She asked again.

    The man was silent for a moment, probably only for two seconds. But those two seconds felt like an eternity for Liang Qiaoqiao. Finally, in his usual light and indifferent voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on who will lose theirposure first when we bathe in the same pool!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet that you aren¡¯tpletely indifferent to me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet that my ten years of hard work have not been in vain!¡±

    ¡°So, Mo Yan, are you willing to take this bet?¡±

    Mo Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at her without saying a word.

    Liang Qiaoqiao was bing flustered. Her fingers clenched tighter and tighter. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear the oppressive silence any longer. She spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare¡­¡±

    Just then, the sound of a door mming shut rang out. Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s body jerked involuntarily. She watched as Mo Yan efficiently undid his bathrobe and casually hung it on the rack by the side.

    His lean but powerful upper body was revealed right in front of her. Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s breath hitched in her throat!

 Chapter 589: 394 Your figure, its quite good!_1

    <strong>Chapter 589: Chapter 394 Your figure, it¡¯s quite good!_1</strong>

    ¡°What did you say? Mr. Mo is¡­ in my cousin¡¯s booth now¡­¡± Nanxi almost unbelievably bounced up from the man, eximing loudly.

    Lu Yinchu squinted, reaching out to pull the petite woman into his arms and hold her tight, ¡°Why the panic, lie down quickly¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned, pushing him away, ¡°Lu Yinchu, why are you doing this, what if Mr. Mo¡­ what if he¡­ how will handle that?¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows, looking at her, ¡°Why? Worried?¡±

    ¡°How can I not be worried? That¡¯s my cousin!¡±

    The man continued to hold her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I did this because she¡¯s your cousin! I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s business!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Plus, Mo Yan is a man who knows his boundaries. If he does anything to your cousin, that means he has feelings for her. If not, seeing your cousin unclothed in front of him won¡¯t stir anything¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She took a deep breath, ¡°But your approach is too¡­ you know! Besides, my cousin now has a romantic encounter, she might meet her perfect match. You said it yourself, Alen is a good man!¡±

    Lu sighed, somewhat helpless, ¡°But it was you who asked me to create a chance for Mo Yan and your cousin to be alone. How could I disobey my wife? Moreover¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover what?¡±

    ¡°The overflowing water should be kept within our own fields!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± I really want to despise you, Yinchu!!!¡ú_¡ú

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in another booth.

    Mo Yan and Liang Qiaoqiao sat apart, their calm atmosphere interspersed with unsaid words, making the atmosphere somewhat awkward.

    Liang Qiaoqiao pressed her lips together, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, she felt she was quite audacious at times.

    When she was a child, she dared to y and do what the boys did in therge courtyard. Even if the boys didn¡¯t dare, she dared.

    Her mother reproached her, telling her that a girl shouldn¡¯t be so daring. She listened to every word, remembered some, but most of it she shrugged off brushed aside and forgot!

    Her mother thought that a woman too strong was not appealing, hard to be loved by a man, unable to get a man¡¯s affection, but rather made men feel disheartened!

    Men always liked women who were soft and clingy, a woman¡¯s gentleness was like a deadly poison for men.

    Qiaoqiao thought, perhaps her mother was right, but notpletely.

    Because if a man loves a woman, no matter what character she has, he will love her.

    If he doesn¡¯t love her, even if you are as gentle as water, and as beautiful as a flower, he still won¡¯t love you.

    The light in the room, under the cover of the mist from the hot-spring pool, gave a sense of hazy and dreamy appearance, floating in the air, even their looks towards each other were ambiguously unclear!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Waiting for me to start?¡±

    Qiaoqiao started, casually brushing her hair aside, her gaze slightly drifting across Mo Yan¡¯s solid chest, her voice light.

    ¡°Say what you want to say!¡± Mo Yan¡¯s expression remained calm, as if he was looking at her, or perhaps at the lights behind her!

    ¡°Your body is quite nice!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze shifted, looking somewhere else, ¡°You can talk about something else!¡±

    Qiaoqiao suddenly let out augh, reaching out to ssh water towards him, ¡°You¡¯re pretty serious!¡±

    The handsome face of Mo Yan got wet from the sshing water, he wiped his face, a frown on his face, looking rather sullen!

    ¡°Alright, alright, just a joke. Why are you so angry?¡± Qiaoqiao stifled herughter, soothing the man.

    In a low voice, Mo Yan didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes moving towards her snow-white neck and pretty corbone, then turning his face away, not looking anymore!

    Qiaoqiao noticed Yan¡¯s gaze, her face reddening subtly, she pursed her lips, looking at him, ¡°Mo Yan, to be honest, I initially liked you because of your unwavering love. However, at this point, I hate you for it! Do you think I¡¯m being contradictory?¡±

    Mo Yan took a cursory nce at her, her cheeks slightly blushed, her eyes were a bit hazy, resembling the behavior of one drunk.

    ¡°No.¡± He said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Yan didn¡¯t answer.

    Qiaoqiao smiled, rubbing her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a contradictory person. This time when I came to Japan, I never thought about fighting for anything. Really, Mo Yan, if you think that epting me would be a betrayal to Xiaoyue, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve thought the same? Xiaoyue is my best friend, I never thought about taking anything from her, really never thought about it¡­¡±

    Mo Yan furrowed his brows and turned to look at Qiaoqiao with her red eyes.

    Probably feeling the strange atmosphere, she waved her hand, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about these things! I finally got the chance to be alone with a handsome man, I can¡¯t waste it, wait a moment, I¡¯ll get a couple of sses of red wine!¡±

    As she spoke, Qiaoqiao had already gotten up, climbed out of the pool. The sight of her long, white legs and attractive physique made Mo Yan¡¯s eyes linger.

    There were wine bottles in the booth. She chose a bottle of red, filled two cups, each half full.

    Walking towards the pool with two sses of red wine in her hands, Qiaoqiao hinted at Mo Yan, ¡°Come and get it. What are you dazing at?¡±

    Mo Yan cleared his throat lightly, taking one of the sses of red wine, and Qiaoqiao smiled, sitting directly by the pool, looking up to have a drink, nodding, ¡°Not a bad taste! Try it!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ready to drink when suddenly there was a ssh, something fell into the water, causing a big ssh and wetting him. He narrowed his eyes in annoyance, as he saw her blush andughing.

    ¡°Sorry, I got carried away! I¡¯ll pour you another ss!¡±

    She swam over, reaching out to take the wine ss from his hand, but found that he held it tightly, without any intention of letting go!

    ¡°The water from the hot spring just sshed in here, and I¡¯m going to pour you another ss¡­¡±

    Qiaoqiao raised her eyes and reminded again, but he still didn¡¯t let go!

    At this moment, the two were very close to each other. She could almost feel the heat radiating from his body. It sprayed on her, making her feel slightly itchy!

    Taking a deep breath to adjust her breathing, she spoke again, ¡°¡­never mind, drink it if you like it¡­¡±

    As she turned to walk away, she felt a sudden pain in her wrist, he had grabbed her hand and the grip was tight!

    The hot spring water trembled slightly because of the pull, making a very small force hit Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s chest.

    She turned to look at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know why I came to Japan?¡±

    ¡°For¡­ what?¡±

    The man¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, he calmly spat out a word, ¡°You¡­¡±

 Chapter 590: 395 I Know, You Are Liang Qiaoqiao_1

    <strong>Chapter 590: Chapter 395 I Know, You Are Liang Qiaoqiao_1</strong>

    ¡°¡­¡± Liang Qiaoqiao was stunned, somewhat confused. She wanted to ask for rity, but before she could even open her mouth, a pair of dry lips cut off all her ensuing words!

    This kiss, carrying the force that seemed to swallow the sun and the moon, left Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s mind in a daze. She waspletely at a loss, and a sudden flood of indescribable emotions vaulted in her brain.

    Then, she realized¡­she had been forcibly kissed! Not just by anyone, but by Mo Yan!

    The ss of red wine she held had fallen into the hot spring pool, which caused her to be momentarily distracted. Afterwards, she began to push him away and struggle in his arms!

    The man furrowed his eyebrows, letting go of her lips, looking at her with a twisted brow.

    Liang Qiaoqiao was panting, her hair nearly all wet, yet her face was still ice-cold. She red at him, ¡°Mo Yan, have you really thought this through? Have you? I am Liang Qiaoqiao, not some other woman. Once you¡¯re involved with me, you can¡¯t get rid of me! And don¡¯t even dream of getting rid of me for the rest of your life!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s dark eyes deepened by a notch, a hint of pain shed across his handsome face. He reached out to caress her face and said quietly, ¡°I know, you are Liang Qiaoqiao!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao was startled, her mind a mess, resonating with the words the man just said, tears instantly welled up in her eyes¡­

    I know, you are Liang Qiaoqiao!

    Hearing these words, Liang Qiaoqiao felt a wave of sadness surge over her, making it difficult for her to breathe!

    Who would know that she had been waiting for these words for ten years, for those more than three thousand long days, she didn¡¯t know how she had even gotten through them?

    It was as if in the blink of an eye, the days had run out!

    She held onto the man¡¯s back so tightly with her hands that her buried emotions spread within her like a malignant tumor¡­

    Suddenly, a hand with strength reached over and grabbed her wrist, stopping her actions!

    Liang Qiaoqiao froze, her eyes welling up, looking at him, ¡°What, scared now? Scared because I¡¯m Liang Qiaoqiao?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s pupil contracted, and he said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Without thinking, Liang Qiaoqiao grasped his neck, ¡°The one who regrets is a coward!¡±

    ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t speak so rudely!¡± He kissed her eyes and said.

    Liang Qiaoqiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°I could be even ruder!¡±

    As if to punish him, she bit him hard on the shoulder!

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    The man took a sharp breath, looked at her with lowered eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±

    ¡°Punishment! I so hate your phony, shy way. Admit it, how long have you been holding back, huh?¡±

    The man narrowed his eyes, his dark gaze firmly locked onto her, ¡°From the moment I saw you walk through the door!¡±

    After saying that, he aimed for her red lips and kissed her!

    When the man touched her bare back with his calloused hands, he hesitated. She looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    ¡°Compared to regret, I hate even more the idea of being a coward!¡±

    The man narrowed his eyes, ¡°So impatient?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve longed for this for ten years! It¡¯s finally in my grasp!¡±

    Upon hearing her words, the man¡¯s pupils contracted, his hand tearing down her swimsuit, the movement rough!

    ¡°Hiss¡­ So, the truly impatient one is you!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao eximed.

    The man didn¡¯t say a word, and then¡­

    ¡°Wait, wait¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao frowned, biting her lip as she looked at the man¡¯s bloodshot eyes, she said, ¡°Be¡­be gentle¡­¡±

    The man softly uttered an affirmation, ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao cried out, causing the man¡¯s scalp to tingle, and a chill gripped his heart, ¡°You¡­ Is this your first time?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao is twenty-seven this year. Even if she has loved him for ten years, a woman like her shouldn¡¯t have never been with a man¡­

    No, he¡¯s overthinking. Qiaoqiao¡¯s stubbornness, just like his, seeps out of her very bones!

    Without love, how could she give her body to another man?

    So, he is her first man!

    Qiaoqiao has a faint redness around her eyes as she looks at him, ¡°What? What¡¯s with that look on your face? Do you feel overwhelmed? Regret? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    At this moment, her entire face is wet, her lips slightly pale, and her shiny eyes are misty, making her appear extremely enchanting!

    Despite looking so vulnerable, she talks with raging vigor, not showing any sign of backing down!

    Mo Yan holds her face close, their foreheads touching, and whispers, ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve been with women before!¡±

    His voice,ing from his chest, is low and prates Qiaoqiao¡¯s ears, causing her heart to ache ¡ª ¡°I know!¡±

    She knows, he has been with other women, Xiaoyue was his first!

    The year Xiaoyue turned eighteen, she got engaged to him, and on that same night, the pair of lovers surrendered themselves to each other!

    She still remembers, on the day they went to school, Xiaoyue looked so worried throughout the day, walking home togetherter.

    In a quiet corner, Xiaoyue with a faint blush asked her, ¡°Qiaoqiao, do you think a man and a woman¡­after that, would they¡­have a child?¡±

    Qiaoqiao¡¯s heart ached, her face whitening instantly, but she maintained a calm facade and said, ¡°Not necessarily, it depends on the timing, during safe periods it wouldn¡¯t happen. Also, if the man takes protective measures, it won¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Protective measures?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I mean, wearing¡­that!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Clearly, Xiaoyue didn¡¯t know!

    Qiaoqiao bit her lip, feeling a sharp pain in her chest every time she inhaled. She asked, ¡°When did you guys¡­?¡±

    Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned redder, and she stuttered, ¡°Last night!¡±

    Qiaoqiao escorted Xiaoyue to the pharmacy and bought her the necessary medicine. A girl of eighteen buying such things, the olddy in the pharmacy looked at her strangely, but Qiaoqiao paid no attention, took the stuff and left!

    For a long time, remembering those times would cause her a great deal of pain. After Xiaoyue¡¯s departure, the pain seemed to have changed its locus, changing from self-pity to pain for Xiaoyue!

    At this moment, looking at the serene eyes of the man before her, she smiled faintly, reiterating, ¡°I know! I know that I am not your first! Anyway, do you regret it now?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s pupils contracted, a glint of darkness shed in his eyes, his voice low, ¡°No regrets!¡±

    ¡°Because, I don¡¯t want to be a bastard!¡±

    ¡°Because, I¡¯ve let down one person, and I can¡¯t disappoint another!¡±

    How many years does one have in a lifetime? One ten-year span is enough!

    ¡­

    This feels like a dream, too unreal. Such a dream, once is enough, but Qiaoqiao greedily wants it for a lifetime!

    She hugs Mo Yan¡¯s neck, kisses his lips, and whispers softly, ¡°Mo Yan, I love you!¡±

    The man is taken aback, ¡°I ¡­¡±

    ¡°I know¡­¡±

    The woman kisses his lips again, ¡°I know, I know everything, you don¡¯t need to say anything!¡±

    She says, ¡°I love you is enough, you can continue to love her! I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s pupils contract, the woman¡¯s lips already moving closer to his, kissing him!

    ¡­Actually, some things don¡¯t need to be said, we both understand! Really!

    PS: It¡¯s a new week, and Author Jun needs to start the hard climb on the ranking chart all over again. Monthly tickets, rmendations,ments, we can¡¯tck any of them~ (It seems we are just about thirty tickets away from an additional update~)

 Chapter 591: 396: How Can I, Love You Like This_1

    <strong>Chapter 591: Chapter 396: How Can I, Love You Like This_1</strong>

    Nanxi saw Alen when she went out to use the restroom. At that time, Alen was already dressed up neatly, a well-fitted casual suit entuating the man¡¯s already striking features, making him look more extraordinarily handsome!

    He was standing in the hallway, his gaze casually fixated on a certain direction. Nanxi paused: That way, it led to her cousin Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s private room!

    She saw a faint, extremely faint smile hooked up at the corner of Alen¡¯s lips ¡ª so faint that if Nanxi hadn¡¯t been sharp-eyed, she would not have noticed it at all. Then he turned, seemingly ready to leave!

    Nanxi paused for a moment, hurriedly calling out to him, ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡±

    Alen turned around, looked at Nanxi, and looked somewhat surprised. But soon, his expression restored its calm. His attractive eyes curved into a smile as he said, ¡°Hello, little cousin!¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Nanxi felt a little awkward and looked at him, asking, ¡°Uh, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Going back to Korea!¡±

    He grinned, a tinge of mncholy shing across his eyes, ¡°By the way, can you deliver this to your cousin for me¡­¡±

    In his slender and good-looking hand, he held a gray envelope. Nanxi was taken aback. Just now, was he contemting how to deliver this to her cousin?

    Nanxi took it, feeling its thickness in her hand. She looked up at the man, ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    Alen pursed his lips, clenched his hand into a fist, and pressed it against his left chest, quietly saying, ¡°My Heart!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he waved to Nanxi, turned around, and left.

    Nanxi looked at his retreating figure and then at the envelope in her hand, which was not sealed. This meant that he didn¡¯t mind others seeing it!

    Curiosity piqued, Nanxi opened the envelope and took a look, shocked¡­

    Inside were photos of Liang Qiaoqiao¡­

    Nanxi quickly lifted her gaze to the direction where Alen had left, but it was already empty, with no one in sight!

    Heaviness suddenly filled her heart. Yinchu was right; Alen was a good man, but sadly, he and her cousin were star-crossed lovers!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi returned to the small private room, Yinchu had already emerged from the hot springs, and was resting on the couch. Nanxi went over and nestled next to him, sighed lightly, only to suddenly find herself being pulled into his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, take a nap! Be good!¡±

    Yinchu said in a low voice, eyes still closed, looking somewhat exhausted beneath his elegant eyebrows and delicate facial features.

    Nanxi pursed her lips. It was true, wasn¡¯t it? No point in overthinking these things. Why not let them go!

    She snuggled a bit more into the man beside her, Nanxi closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, the room was somewhat dark. Most of the lights in the private room had been turned off, leaving just one dim night light at the door. Yinchu was not there; she had no idea where he went.

    Nanxi got up, feeling quitezy after the hot spring bath. After a nap, she felt hungry!

    She rubbed her belly, got up to dress herself. Just as she was neatly dressed, the door to the private room was pushed open. Yinchu, who had disappeared earlier, walked in with a chic stride.

    ¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s go eat!¡± He extended his hand to encircle her slender waist, gave her a gentle peck on the cheek, and soft-spokenly asked.

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue. He seemed to know everything. Indeed, she was hungry!

    It was during dinner that Nanxi saw her cousin Liang Qiaoqiao and Mo Yan!

    However, both of their faces were very calm. Compared to their usual expressions, there was no difference, as if nothing had happened at all!

    But had nothing indeed happened?

    Nanxi had doubts. It was impossible! After all, Alen had left, which indicated Mo Yan did not go to Alen¡¯s room. That meant he had been staying in her cousin¡¯s room all along, which meant¡­

    Oh! Nanxi¡¯s mind was in disarray. She got choked on her food. Yinchu, frowning, picked up a napkin to wipe her mouth, his motion very gentle, yet he reprimanded her, ¡°Eat your food properly. What are you daydreaming about?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Just then, Liang Qiaoqiao suddenly stood up, wiping her mouth as she addressed everyone, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, you guys continue!¡±

    As she was about to walk away, her arm was pulled back by Mo Yan, who was sitting next to her. He spoke in a somewhat displeased tone, ¡°You ate so little?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao nced at him, sighed, ¡°Can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m not used to Japanese food!¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips, didn¡¯t respond but stood up, told everyone, ¡°I¡¯m also not able to enjoy it! You guys continue, I¡¯ll take her to a Chinese Restaurant!¡±

    Then¡­

    Then, Mo Yan took Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s hand and walked away!

 Chapter 592: 396 How Can I Love You Like This_2

    <strong>Chapter 592: Chapter 396 How Can I Love You Like This_2</strong>

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave! Leave!!¡±

    Nanxi: (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­

    She reached out to grab her husband¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously, ¡°Lu Yinchu, p me, was I dreaming just now! I wasn¡¯t dreaming, was I~ah ah ah~~¡±

    The man squinted, leaning in to give her cheek a peck, ¡°I can¡¯t bear it! A kiss will do!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    So it wasn¡¯t a dream, my cousin and Mr. Mo are together!!!

    Nanxi grabbed the tea by her side and took a big gulp, then turned her head and gave Lu Yinchu a peck on the cheek, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re amazing, I love you so much~~¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He coughed lightly, ¡°Actually Nanxi, you can say that to me when we¡¯re in bed, that way I¡¯ll feel a great sense of aplishment!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re so shameless! ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    ¡­

    As Liang Qiaoqiao still had to fly to Korea for apetition, she only stayed in Japan for three days, and the tickets were already booked, so there could be no dy.

    Nanxi gave the envelope that Alen had given her when he left to Liang Qiaoqiao, who epted it without a word.

    Nanxi thought, perhaps, her cousin did have feelings for that man!

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to his advances, let alone have him apany her to Japan!

    But unfortunately, her brief affection couldn¡¯t stand against their ten years of close friendship, so Alen could only ever be a passerby in her life!

    When Liang Qiaoqiao left, it was Mo Yan who sent her off, while Nanxi opted not to be a third wheel and instead went shopping with Lu Yinchu!

    Having finallye to Japan, of course, Nanxi wouldn¡¯t pass up the chance to sightsee!

    Moreover, she was chatting with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi onlinest night, and when they found out she was in Japan, they demanded gifts from her!

    They even threatened her saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t buy anything, just stay in Japan and don¡¯te back!¡±

    ¡°By the way, did your roommates say what they wanted?¡±

    ¡°Yes! They said they wanted kimonos, Susu wants a pink one, and Lan wants a blue one¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy those kimonos, then!¡±

    After wandering the streets for a while, they finally found a high-end kimono store. As soon as they walked in, a kimono-d female clerk eagerly approached them!

    Seeing how handsome and refined the man was, the clerk was particrly enthusiastic towards Lu Yinchu and started chattering away!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t understand Japanese, so she had no idea what was being said! But judging from their expressions, she could guess vaguely what they were talking about!

    Lu Yinchu would asionally respond, his expression cool and indifferent!

    In the past, Nanxi had experienced this kind of cold treatment when buying shirts for Lu Yinchu, so she was already used to it. Who could me her when the man is so eye-catching!

    They chose two kimonos, both of which looked fantastic and were of course, equally well priced!

    Nanxi asked Lu Yinchu, ¡°Should I buy one for myself?¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°No need! A good Chinese girl like you, why would you wear Japanese clothes!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he say that when they were buying for Susu and Lan!

    Nanxi thought that he was psychologically broken, but then again, considering that the men of the Lu Family, Grandpa and her father-inw, Lu Wenming, are all military men.

    Especially grandpa, a war hero in his eighties, must have experienced hardships of an era that we, the younger generations, couldn¡¯tprehend!

    It should be normal for Lu Yinchu to be influenced by his upbringing!

    After buying the two kimonos, the man still held onto her hand tightly in his palm as they walked out.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, if we ever have a wedding, I want to wear a Chinese red bridal dress, is that okay?¡±

    Lu Yinchu was taken aback before nodding, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay!¡±

    ¡°Promise me!¡±

    The man nodded, ¡°Mmm, promise!¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, her smile pure and gentle!

    Lu Yinchu looked at this side of Nanxi, and felt a soft spot for her in his heart!

    This girl, he liked her, loved her, not knowing just how deep his love and liking had be!

    He felt that, in his life, he would never love another woman the way he loved Nanxi!

    In this life, loving Nanxi is enough!

    He thought, when he gets old and grey-haired, and he looks at Nanxi like he does today, if her smile could stay as pure and gentle as it is today, then he could truly speak the words ¡°no regrets¡± in this life!

    He extended his hand and pulled Nanxi into his arms, amidst the bustling streets of a foreignnd, he stubbornly kept her within his embrace, holding her tightly!

    Reluctant to let go!

    Deep inside, he murmured a name: Nanxi, Nanxi¡­

    Nanxi, why do I love you so much¡­

    ¡­

    A three-day trip went by quickly. Lu Yinchu said he had very few matters to deal with in Japan and indeed, they were few because he spent most of his time with her!

    Other matters were taken care of by Mo Yan and his two assistants!

    Their flight home was at one-thirty in the afternoon on the third day. Mo Yan was busy until twelve o¡¯clock noon, hastily ate lunch then packed his luggage and rushed to the airport!

    Nanxi watched Mo Yan bustling around, barely touching the ground with his feet. She frowned and looked at the leisurely man beside her, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I think you¡¯re mistreating Mr. Mo!¡±

    The man raised an eyebrow, with an indifferent expression, ¡°I helped him end his bachelor life, he should pay some price!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ú_¡úAs expected, a typical businessman¡¯s face!

    ¡­

    Because of ayover, they didn¡¯t return to H City until eight o¡¯clock at night. Nanxi slept the entire way, so she wasn¡¯t tired!

    However, she missed the free dinner on the ne, so she was a bit hungry!

    She frowned at Lu Yinchu, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up to eat!¡±

    Lu Yinchu replied indifferently, ¡°You were sleeping!¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°You could¡¯ve woken me up, though!¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked calm, ¡°I did, but you didn¡¯t wake up and told me not to bother you!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Really? Why doesn¡¯t she remember? Lu Yinchu must be lying! ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    The man stroked her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll make something delicious for you when we get home! If that¡¯s not enough, you can eat me!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± He wishes! She doesn¡¯t want to eat him! No way!

    At the airport, Uncle Zhang came to pick them up and took them directly to the Lu¡¯s residence!

    On the way, Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang, it was a call from Xia Zhen, telling him that Qi Qun was currently at the Lu¡¯s residence with Weihuan and the Miss of the Yi Family, looking for the old master¡­

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mom?¡±

    Xia Zhen squinted, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. It seems like Weihuan ns to marry this Miss Yi and came to seek the old master¡¯s approval!¡±

 Chapter 593: 397 Where is your wife? Why didnt she come back with you? _1

    <strong>Chapter 593: Chapter 397 Where is your wife? Why didn¡¯t shee back with you? _1</strong>

    Lu Yinchu drove Nanxi directly to Yang Su¡¯s ce, instead of heading back to the Lu Family¡¯s house!

    Nanxi probably knew the reason, so she didn¡¯t say much. Lu Yinchu said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, and the man leaned over, kissed her deeply on the forehead, ¡°Good girl, it won¡¯t be long before I¡¯ll make you my rightful wife, Lu Yinchu¡¯s wife!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes trembled, a touch of sourness rose from the depths of her heart. She nodded, nodded vigorously, she trusted him!

    Because he was Lu Yinchu, because he loved her so deeply and intensely, she believed everything he said!

    ¡­

    Lu Family¡¯s House.

    In fact, Qi Qun hade over in the afternoon, bringing Li Weihuan and Yi Mu, to visit the old master!

    There was once when Qi Qun brought Ye Yuchen to visit the old master. The old master seemed indifferent and didn¡¯t really care, apparently unsatisfied with Yuchen.

    But Yi Mu was different. Yi Mu¡¯s father was also a military man and was once a subordinate of the old master, a man whom the old master greatly respected. He waster transferred to the Capital and continued to hold an important position.

    Yi Mu¡¯s mother was also a remarkable person, the only female judge in H City¡¯s People¡¯s Court. The background of Yi Mu¡¯s family was impressive no matter where they were!

    The Yi Family had one son and one daughter. Yi Mu¡¯s older brother, Yi Yang, was in the army, and their only daughter, Yi Mu, was well-loved by her family!

    Qi Qun was enthusiastic back then, hoping that her son could get along well with Miss Yi. She believed any young girl would be attracted to her son¡¯s good looks. Plus, the Li family was also well-to-do. Therefore, she was confident about this potential marriage!

    The only concern she had was her useless son, Li Weihuan, who couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Nanxi¡¯s girl Xinxin.

    But unexpectedly, Li Weihuan was being very obedient this time, and Yi Mu also seemed to like Li Weihuan. The rtionship between them seemed to be developing within her expected range!

    That day, four days after Li Weihuan and Yi Mu¡¯s blind date, Qi Qun tried to probe at the breakfast table, asking Li Weihuan, ¡°How are things going with Mu Mu? You think she¡¯s an okay girl, right?¡±

    Li Weihuan lifted his head, gave Qi Qun a look. That look, Qi Qun couldn¡¯t forget: desperate, helpless, yet his eyes were so calm!

    Then, Li Weihuan spoke, uttering a sentence that left Qi Qun stunned on the spot!

    He said, ¡°Mom, if I go along with your wishes and get together with Miss Yi, get engaged, and even marry her in the future, will you let Nanxi and my uncle go?¡±

    Qi Qun knew she was being despicable, but she didn¡¯t think she was wrong!

    Yi Mu was a good girl, and Yi Family¡¯s background was good. Building rtionship with such a family meant her son¡¯s future wouldn¡¯t be too bad, even at the worst!

    Even if her son couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Nanxi at the moment, even if he¡¯s not willingly together with Yi Mu!

    But that¡¯s okay, time changes everything. Nothing can¡¯t be forgotten, and nothingsts forever!

    If she could give up the man she loved to marry Li Xiangchen, why couldn¡¯t he marry Yi Mu and forget Gu Nanxi?

    So, she mustered her courage and took both Li Weihuan and Yi Mu in front of the old master.

    The old master didn¡¯t dislike Yi Mu. In fact, he was fond of Yi Mu. Especially because Yi Mu is the daughter of his favorite military subordinate, his affection for her naturally deepened!

    Qi Qun said, ¡°Grandpa, Weihuan is 25 this year, not a young boy anymore. I heard that you arranged for him to work at the Land Bureau. I think it¡¯s a good idea! But as for men, starting a career and a family does not necessarilye in that order. Even though these two have only met a few days ago, they get along well and already know each other¡¯s¡¯ backgrounds. If you think it¡¯s okay, I n to finalize this happy matter as soon as possible¡­¡±

    The old master frowned, kept quiet, he just stared at Li Weihuan who was standing beside him!

    But Li Weihuan, remained silent!

    ¡°Girl, what about you? Do your parents agree?¡± The old master suddenly turned to Yi Mu to ask her.

    Yi Mu was a little nervous. Before she came, her father had told her that the old master of the Lu Family was a highly respected and remarkable hero!

    Yi Mu didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between the Lu and Li families, so she asked a few questions. Her father said that the Lu and Li families were originally one, inseparable. If it weren¡¯t for the adoption many years ago, Li Weihuan should have also been a Lu!

    Her father told her to be careful with her words and actions, to be obedient and not to anger the old Chief.

    This was the first time Yi Mu heard her father speak to her in such a serious way and it made her a bit nervous.

    Actually, she was only twenty-one years old and felt she was still young. Marriage felt like a far-off thing she hadn¡¯t even considered, but if the groom was Li Weihuan, she would be willing!

    Fate was a strange thing. Yi Mu didn¡¯t understand it before, but after meeting Li Weihuan, she did!

    Some men only require a single nce to capture your heart, as if you¡¯ve known each other for a lifetime!

    She liked this man and wanted to spend her life with him. She wanted¡­ to marry him!

    Yi Mu nodded,¡±They all agreed. My father said, great-grandpa, you are a very powerful man, so as your great-grandson, Weihuan will certainly be outstanding¡­¡±

    The old man was taken aback upon hearing this, then burst outughing. This ttery was delivered excellently!

    Qi Qun alsoughed on the sideline. He nudged his son, thinking that since the girl had already shown her interest, he should say something¡­

    But Li Weihuan was still silent, not uttering a word.

    At this moment, Qi Qun felt a pang of frustration with his son!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu returned home at eight forty-five.

    As soon as he got out of the car, Lu Qingtian bounced over, grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s bad, our nephew is getting married! And it looks like grandpa approves. It¡¯s a real shotgun wedding!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nced at Lu Qingtian and asked her, ¡°Where¡¯s grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Still in the living room. The bride-to-be and the groom, and a beautiful girl are there¡­ That girl could be my future niece-inw¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t wait for Lu Qingtian to finish. He walked towards the living room. As he entered, he saw Xia Zhen.

    Xia Zhen indicated with her eyes for him to go in. She didn¡¯t say anything and turned to go to the kitchen.

    Upon entering, Lu Yinchu indeed saw the old man, Qi Qun, Li Weihuan, and a girl seated in the living room, chatting about something. The old man wasughing happily¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back!¡± Lu Yinchu greeted.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± The old man¡¯s voice deepened. Seeing that Lu Yinchu was alone, he frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s your wife? Why didn¡¯t you bring her home?¡±

    Several people¡¯s eyes swiveled subtly, including Li Weihuan¡¯s, Qi Qun¡¯s, and Lu Yinchu¡¯s.

    ¡°She¡¯s with her friend. She went to her friend¡¯s ce¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu casually replied, then walked over.

    Lu Qingtian who was following behind ran in and yelled, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No manners! Come and sit down¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian walked over slowly and chose a spot next to Lu Yinchu. Just as she was about to sit down, the old man¡¯s voice thundered, ¡°Sit next to me!¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°¡­¡±

    She shrugged,¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q Is grandpapeting for attention now?

    PS: Continue to seek monthly votes and rmendation tickets~ I¡¯m over a hundred monthly votes, SO, there will be an extra update tomorrow~ Keep voting, Xiaowu will strive to make more updates, muah!~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 594: 398: Nanxi is Now My Wife [Extra Updated]_1

    <strong>Chapter 594: Chapter 398: Nanxi is Now My Wife [Extra Updated]_1</strong>

    In the kitchen, Xia Zhen brewed another pot of tea, but instead of delivering it herself, she had a servant do it!

    Her main reason was that she didn¡¯t want to see Qi Qun!

    Every time Qi Qun came to the Lu family, she created either a big or small fuss. Even though Xia Zhen was used to it after several decades, it didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t fed up!

    She didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be strained. After all, on the surface, she was an elder, so she just gritted her teeth and endured it when she could!

    When she couldn¡¯t, she simply avoided Qi Qun!

    Not far off, Mum Yu was chatting with Uncle Zhang.

    Remembering that she needed to ask Mum Yu something, she went over. But before she got there, she stopped in her tracks!

    She heard Mum Yu asking Uncle Zhang, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Young Madame back with them? Weren¡¯t they supposed to pick her up from the airport together?¡±

    Xia Zhen frowned ¨C she had wanted to ask the same thing when she saw her sone home alone, but since the situation was unusual, she held back!

    Uncle Zhang replied, ¡°Initially, the Young Master nned toe back with the Young Madam, but after the Madam called, the Young Master didn¡¯t bring the Young Madam back and sent her to a friend¡¯s ce instead!¡±

    Mum Yu nodded in understanding, ¡°That sounds about right. The wife of the Young Master¡¯s cousin, honestly, how should I put it ¨C every time shees, she causes great distress for our Madam. It¡¯s so magnanimous of our Madam to have put up with her this long without having a falling-out. If it were me, who knows what kind of fuss I would have kicked up by now! Probably, the Young Master didn¡¯t want the Young Madam to see such a scene, that must be why he didn¡¯t bring her back home!¡±

    Old Zhang sighed too, ¡°That should be it. But actually, the Young Master used to treat the cousin¡¯s wife rather well, it seemed. It was only after the death of the youngdy that he began to grow cold. Her death must have caused many changes in him. In any case, they are too deeply concerned about this family matter, something that we can¡¯t understand. Hopefully, the cousin¡¯s wife won¡¯t kick up too much of a fuss this time, or else there will be no peace in the Lu family again!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Zhen¡¯s eyes wavered and her heart sank slightly.

    ¡­

    Ever since she married into the Lu family, because of her husband¡¯s busy schedule in the Military District, she had no choice but to handle all the family affairs.

    Leaving her job at thew firm, giving up her beloved legal profession ¨C did she not feel a bit of loss? Of course she did.

    But in a marriage, somebody must make sacrifices for the family. Her husband, Lu Wenming, couldn¡¯t be the one to do so, so it had to be her!

    Over these many years, she stood by the Lu family, watched over Old Master Lu, tended to her own children, and gracefully maintained the household.

    Was it hard? Honestly, it was.

    A woman transitioning from the bloom of her youth to hair streaked with white, no husband by her side, with only herself to shoulder everything ¡ª how could it not be hard?

    But she had no regrets. She considered herself lucky to have married into the Lu family, and lucky to be Lu Wenming¡¯s wife!

    All these years, she believed she had been devoted to the Lu family. However, her daughter¡¯s premature death left a scar in her heart, a wound she never dared touch!

    Her daughter was her own flesh and blood, she raised her, and watched her grow. She failed to protect her daughter, and this guilt weighed on her heart!

    She felt regret towards her husband Lu Wenming, towards the Lu family, and towards Old Master Lu!

    So, while she was immersed in the pain of losing her daughter, she served Old Master Lu even more devotedly, taking care of all the matters in the Lu family¡­

    And so, she doted on her younger daughter Qingtian even more, but increasingly neglected her grown-up son Lu Yinchu!

    Yes, her son had changed, changed a lot. Since Xiaoyue¡¯s death, he became increasingly mature and steady, but also more silent and taciturn!

    Even his attitude towards Qi Qun had changed. Upon reflection, she realized there certainly was a difference. Initially, she thought her son was merely holding a grudge, and although he had this grudge from the beginning, he was good at hiding it and was always polite to Qi Qun. Now, things were clearly different! But why?

    However, even Uncle Zhang noticed the change in Lu Yinchu¡¯s attitude, but as his biological mother, she didn¡¯t!

    Uncle Zhang mentioned that her son had grown up and his thoughts deepened. Indeed, even as his mother, she found it harder to understand him!

    ¡­

    Around half past nine, Qi Qun came out with Li Weihuan and Yi Mu, with Lu Yinchu trailing behind them!

    Yi Mu and Li Weihuan greeted Xia Zhen politely. She acknowledged them, putting on a fake smile, ¡°Are you all leaving now?¡±

    Qi Qun smirked, ¡°Should we stay and spend the night here instead?¡±

    Lu Yinchu squinted his eyes, Li Weihuan looked ufortable, but Xia Zhen simplyughed it off and didn¡¯t take it to heart. She only told her son, ¡°You go escort them out first, I¡¯ll go check on the Old Master. Don¡¯t rush off afterwards, I have something to ask you!¡±

 Chapter 595: 398 Nanxi is Now My Wife [Extra Update]_2

    <strong>Chapter 595: Chapter 398 Nanxi is Now My Wife [Extra Update]_2</strong>

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered as he nodded, ¡°Okay, Mom!¡±

    Qi Qun and Yi Mu got into the car first. Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan stepped aside. The night was intoxicatingly dark. The wind caressed their faces, slightly chilly. There were no stars in the sky ¨C it was a bit gloomy.

    ¡°Are you really sure you want to get married? It¡¯s not child¡¯s y!¡±

    Li Weihuan pursed his lips, he looked in the direction of Qi Qun¡¯s car. His expression was calm. ¡°Uncle, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with Yi Mu?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, but that¡¯s beside the point. Weihuan, is this how you¡¯re stalling your mother? Trading your own happiness?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Weihuan fell silent.

    ¡°As I thought, you¡¯re still too young!¡±

    Li Weihuan was taken aback. When he raised his head, his eyes met Lu Yinchu¡¯s in disbelief. ¡°Uncle, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi is now my wife, and it is my responsibility to protect her! I can¡¯t ept your care, and I believe Nanxi wouldn¡¯t either!¡±

    Lu Yinchu interrupted him, ¡°Another thing, Weihuan ¨C remember, I am your uncle, and that will never change! Just like Nanxi being your aunt-inw, this will also not change. They are the same!¡±

    Li Weihuan stood there, not moving for a long time.

    ¡­

    In the living room, Lu Yinchu sat holding a cigarette, waiting for Xia Zhen.

    He noticed something different in Xia Zhen¡¯s expression when hest saw her. He didn¡¯t know why, but he did know that if his mother was looking for him, it was definitely important!

    Before he finished his cigarette, he heard footsteps. Xia Zhen came downstairs and sat across him.

    Over the years, there were few opportunities for mother and son to sit face-to-face like this.

    ¡°Mom, you asked me here for a reason?¡± Lu Yinchu put out his cigarette stub to ask.

    Xia Zhen pursed her lips, seemingly hesitant, but she finally asked, ¡°Yinchu, why didn¡¯t you bring Nanxi here today? Was it because your cousin¡¯s wife was here?¡±

    ¡°Andst time, when you and Weihuan picked up grandpa, your cousin¡¯s wife suddenly left. ¡­Isn¡¯t it strange that she left just as Nanxi was about to arrive? Did I overthink it? Yinchu, can you tell me why?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you really are overthinking it. Nothing happened¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen shook her head, ¡°No, Yinchu, I¡¯ve lived half my life. I usually turn a blind eye to many things. I can clearly understand everything in this world, so if I can ignore something, I will. To be honest, I don¡¯t bear any grudge against your cousin¡¯s wife. If anyone should, it should be your cousin, not me!¡±

    ¡°I met your father around the same time she did. He pursued me, and I liked him, too. It happened naturally. I didn¡¯t know then that Qi Qun was also interested in your father. I married your father and she was jealous. She has always been like that, always striving for more. I didn¡¯t understand why she waspeting with me? She was smart and pretty, everyone envied her. What was there for her topete with me? I had never thought that she would end up marrying your cousin¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen paused, then continued, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been tolerant with Qi Qun. Not because I¡¯m afraid of her, but because I think it¡¯s hard on your cousin. In the end, this life he leads was ruined by me. The Lu and Li families were originally one. I didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong on my part. I could bear anything your father could bear. If your father couldn¡¯t bear it, I would bear it for him! Life is only a few decades, if we can live peacefully and healthily, then that¡¯s enough! But I didn¡¯t expect, no matter how much I hoped for it, life wanted to make it hard for me. Xiaoyue, my dear daughter, died at such a young age¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Xia Zhen. She was holding back her tears, her eyes were swollen red. He opened his mouth, but found he had nothing to say.

    ¡°Yinchu¡­¡± Xia Zhen took her son¡¯s hand, he could see the tear-streaked reflection in her eyes, ¡°Yinchu, be honest with me. Was there something fishy about Xiaoyue¡¯s car ident? Is your coldness towards your cousin¡¯s wife because of me? Or because of something else? Tell me, if you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t feel all right. I feel guilty towards Xiaoyue, I, I feel so terrible¡­¡±

    Xia Zhen started crying. She had always avoided mentioning the death of her eldest daughter, Lu Yinyue.

    She took care of everyone in the Lu family. She didn¡¯t want her grief to infect everyone else.

    But that was her daughter. A daughter she had raised painstakingly for neen years. The loss was unbearable. How could a mother not feel the pain? How could a mother not feel bitter?

    She didn¡¯t want to fight for herself, but she must fight for her dead daughter. Even if it was just for the truth!

    Otherwise, her daughter would not rest peacefully. And she, who was still alive, would live with guilt.

    Lu Yinchu looked at Xia Zhen, his eyes bing misty. He tilted his head back and closed his eyes. The tears rolled down his cheeks.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    He uttered softly, the sound resonates from his chest, resonating with deep sorrow.

    Xia Zhen felt a chill running down her spine. It was very cold.

    ¡­

    It was almost midnight and Nanxi was sitting in the living room, unable to sleep.

    Yang Su was ying on herputer next to her, and Lan Qiqi was watching TV. Both were yawning.

    At half-past twelve, Yang Su fell asleep on the sofa and Lan Qiqi was also half-asleep.

    Two drowsy people heard someone calling them. They opened their eyes to see Nanxi.

    Yang Su asked, still sleepy, ¡°Has your Romeo arrived?¡±

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Yinchu said he woulde to pick her up. He broke his promise!

    PS: I will update another 3100+ words once the monthly quota hits 700. There will be another updateter to thank everybody for the rmendation votes. Also, keep the monthly passes and rmendation votesing, love you guys~

 Chapter 596: 399 - Missing Nanxi! I miss her a lot! [Extra]_1

    <strong>Chapter 596: Chapter 399 ¨C Missing Nanxi! I miss her a lot! [Extra]_1</strong>

    As Lu Yinchu drove away from the Lu family residence, he nced at the time, it was half past eleven at night.

    He was wracked by a twinge of pain between his eyebrows. ¡°Damn!¡±

    He had promised to pick her up. So overwhelmed by sorrow that he hadpletely forgotten about it!

    Was she waiting for him now? Or had she fallen asleep?

    He wanted to make a call. His fingers twitched, yet ultimately, he did not.

    He¡¯d go straight to her instead. If she had fallen asleep, then he¡¯d let her sleep a little longer!

    As he drove into the downtown area, the outside of the car window was cloaked in the mist of the rain. It was raining!

    He looked up at the sky above, squinted his eyes, and began to miss Nanxi terribly. Painfully!

    He remembered a night in Hong Kong many years ago when he was driving home from the hospital. He spotted Nanxi sheltering from the rain, looking helpless in front of a small mall near the vi district.

    What time was it then? Around nine o¡¯clock? Or was it around ten?

    People came and went, but she always stood there obediently, looking around as if waiting for someone.

    He thought she must be waiting for Gu Xuehong!

    But why was she alone here sote at night?

    With a slight frown, he picked up an umbre next to him, ready to get out of the car.

    At twenty-four, Lu Yinchu exuded a certain maturity in his youth. He had always felt precocious and was afraid that he might frighten Nanxi.

    She was only fourteen then. That was incredibly young for him!

    He approached step by step, his heart beating faster and faster, just like an innocent boy stepping into love, approaching the girl he had been admiring¡­

    However, when he was less than ten meters away from her, a man in a raincoat ran past him, shouting, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    It was Gu Xuehong¡­

    He stopped in his tracks, pulling a self-mocking smile.

    In his line of sight, he saw Gu Xuehong wrap Nanxi tightly in his raincoat, take her to his car, and then drive away, the sshing rainwater passing by his car, moving further away¡­

    That was the first time he gathered the courage to show himself before her, even if just as a benevolent stranger offering an umbre¡­

    But in the end, his courage dissipated in the rain¡­

    It was then, he left a ck umbre where Nanxi had been standing, and alone he walked into the rain. The moment the cold rain soaked his skin, heughed¡­

    And then he shook withughter, which tugged at the wound on his shoulder, causing a slight pain¡­

    Because of that rain, an infection developed in his wound, and he was bedridden with a high fever in the hospital for a week!

    That was the second time he did something foolish for her!

    Yes, the second time!

    The first time was when he saved her in the sea, the infection was severe, he stayed in the hospital for half a month before returning to his residence¡­

    He thought, in his life, Nanxi was perhaps the only woman for whom he would risk his life and health foolishly!

    However, as he aged, such foolish incidents grew fewer and fewer, because he felt that if you love someone, you would not want to burden them. Instead, you want them to be better off and happier!

    Because, you believe that no one else but you can give her that happiness!

    Therefore, for these reasons, you will love and cherish yourself even more, including your body and life!

    Thinking back to those reminiscences, his expression softened and became distant. Unnoticed, smoke from his cigarette choked him, causing a bout of steady coughing!

    Ahead, the traffic light turned red, he was taken by surprise and braked sharply, causing a chorus of car horns to sound behind him¡­

    It was unnerving¡­

    A series of mobile phone rings snapped him back to reality at that moment.

    The number was from Gui Xi.

    He took a deep breath,posed himself, and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Are you free? Can youe over to my apartment? I need to speak with you¡­¡±

    The voice of Gui Xi was full of depression and lowliness, as if he had been drinking, carrying a certain element of hoarseness.

    Yinchu frowned, extinguishing the cigarette butt in his hand, and asked him, ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now! I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± After saying this, he hung up the phone without giving Yinchu a chance to refuse.

    Yinchu stayed silent for a moment, and finally started the car, heading in the direction of Gui Xi¡¯s apartment.

    ¡­

    The next morning, at eight o¡¯clock, Yang Su and Lan Qiqi had both gone to work. Nanxi was all alone, sleeping on Yang Su¡¯s bed, feeling gloomy and not wanting to get up.

    In her phone, there were no messages, no missed calls. Had he really forgotten about her?

    The sound of a doorbell ringing brought Nanxi out of her self-made whirlpool of guesswork and anxiety. After a few seconds, she immediately sprang from the bed!

    At this time, the one who could be ringing the doorbell could only be Yinchu!

    She had known it! There must have been an emergencyst night which kept him from picking her up. He cherished and loved her so much, how could he forget hers?

    Impossible!

    Without thinking further, she quickly jumped off the bed and ran towards the door without even wearing shoes.

    Taking a deep breath, she opened the door and came face to face with the person outside¡­

    A faint hint of disappointment shed in her eyes, but seeing the other party¡¯s shocked expression, she cracked a slight smile, ¡°Hi~ Feifei, you¡­you are back!¡±

    The person at the door, Liao Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Fifteen minutester, Nanxi, after freshening up and getting dressed, appeared in the living room.

    In the living room,

    Liao Feifei and a man in histe twenties were sitting there, conversing, about the interview information in their hands.

    Seeing Nanxie out, both Liao Feifei and the man looked up at her.

    Liao Feifei cleared her throat, ¡°Um, Nanxi, I forgot to introduce earlier. This is the team leader in charge of the special topic I am working on at the magazine agency, Team Leader Lin! He also graduated from H University. He had just graduated the year we enrolled¡­¡±

    Then, Liao Feifei looked towards the man and said, ¡°Senior, she is the ssmate I mentioned to you¡­ Nanxi!¡±

    Nanxi was startled. So that¡¯s why Liao Feifei¡¯s face was so unsightly earlier. She was here to introduce Nanxi to her future boss!

    Now what? The way she presented herself earlier¡­

    Nanxi awkwardly smiled, bowed, and said to the man, ¡°Hello, senior, I¡¯m Gu Nanxi! Looking forward to your guidance!¡±

    The man: ¡°¡­¡±

    He coughed slightly and stretched out a hand with a somber expression. Nanxi quickly grasped it.

    The man¡¯s palm was a bit cool. He opened his mouth, his voice smooth, ¡°Lin Pinzhi! You can call me Senior like Feifei.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Okay, Senior!¡±

    After the man looked her up and down, he spoke again, ¡°Feifei has shown me your profile, as well as some articles you¡¯ve published at school¡¯s magazine. They¡¯re quite good! For the current project on adolescent education, I¡¯m nning to do it long-term and need manpower. If there¡¯s no issue,e join my team as my assistant along with Feifei¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The man frowned, ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, no problem at all!¡± Nanxi hastily replied. This was a job offer, wasn¡¯t it? Of course, there was no problem!

    The man looked at her and smiled faintly, ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nanxi responded.

    Thinking of something again, she bowed once more, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±

    As she raised her head and looked up, her eyes curved into crescents, very beautiful!

    PS: Thank you, my friends, for the rmended votes, and more updates. Then, will you guys ask, howe another character has appeared? Does this mean the story is still very long? NO, don¡¯t worry, God knows how much I look forward to bringing in the next book¡¯s male protagonist, Mr. Shen. Who¡¯s Mr. Shen, you ask? Remember the Mr. Shen that our male god met in C City when he was on a business trip? Why, yes, it¡¯s him! Would you guys like to hear his story? O(¡É_¡É)O~ Readers¡¯ group number: [257059396] Feel free to drop in (Note: Only adding legit readers, thanks~)

 Chapter 597: 400 Lu Yinchu, what happened to you?_1

    <strong>Chapter 597: Chapter 400 Lu Yinchu, what happened to you?_1</strong>

    Having secured a job and knowing she would be working with Liao Feifei perked Nanxi up instantly!

    While boiling water in the kitchen, Nanxi asked Liao Feifei about Lin Pinzhi¡¯s personality. It¡¯s only natural to enquire about her future boss!

    Liao Feifei said that Lin was a great senior ¨C he doesn¡¯t trouble people too much and is very considerate towards females. Despite seeming cold outwardly, he is extremely serious and passionate when ites to work, there is no sloppiness at all!

    Liao Feifei furrowed her brow a bit and continued, ¡°However, the fact that he¡¯s so handsome is a bit of a problem. Many of the girls in ourpany are secretly in love with him. And there¡¯s a rumor that he¡¯s the nephew of our Chief Editor!¡±

    Nanxi blinked her eyes at Liao Feifei, ¡°So, are you in love with him too?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Liao Feifei retorted disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not in love with him at all. Like I¡¯ve said before, I have no interest in men or love affairs¡­ I was talking about you!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Nanxi was confused ¨C she had just met Lin Pinzhi for the first time, how could she have fallen for him so quickly?!

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Liao Feifei eximed, ¡°Although you¡¯re married, you¡¯re still young and your understanding of love isn¡¯t realistic! Furthermore, from what Susu and Lan told me, you had a whirlwind marriage with your husband. You got married before your rtionship could even solidify¡­ Of course, I¡¯m not saying your rtionship is bad or that I hope it turns out bad! But you have to admit, in your immature state of heart, having a young and charming superior by your side, being attracted or tempted is inevitable!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    With a slight cough, ¡°That won¡¯t happen! I¡­ won¡¯t let that happen!¡±

    But Liao Feifei wasn¡¯t convinced, ¡°How can that not happen? Unless your husband is more outstanding and tempting than Lin, like Lu Yinchu! But is that even possible? Absolutely not!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nodding furiously, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the kitchen, they saw Lin Pinzhi on a call.

    Nanxi had seen quite a few good-looking men, and Lin Pinzhi was of the schrly and aloof type. The determination and perseverance in his eyes indicated that he was veryfortable to be around.

    Because there were things to tend to at their office, Lin Pinzhi and Liao Feifei had to leave soon. It was then that Nanxi found out that Liao Feifei had brought Lin here after hearing from Susu that Nanxi was here.

    Nanxi felt a little embarrassed, so much trouble!

    Before leaving, Lin Pinzhi asked Nanxi, ¡°When can you report to the office?¡±

    Nanxi thought for a while. Today was Wednesday, and it would be the Mid-Autumn holiday in a few days. She responded, ¡°After the holiday!¡±

    Lin showed some surprise but didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine! But before that, you have to find time to go to ourpany to arrange for your work pass and collect some materials. You can start work immediately after the holiday. We¡¯re quite busy at the office!¡±

    Nanxi blushed, ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±

    After Lin Pinzhi and Liao Feifei left, the room fell silent. Despite this, Nanxi was in a good mood. She immediately forgot about Lu Yinchu going back on his wordst night, picked up her phone, and dialed Lu Yinchu¡¯s number, wanting to share the good news with him!

    The call rang for quite a while before it was answered. A man¡¯s low and exhausted voice answered, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    Nanxi paused and asked,¡± Lu Yinchu, where are you?¡±

    The man on the other end paused before speaking, ¡°Nanxi, I have some work now and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to talk on the phone. I¡¯lle pick you up when I¡¯m done. Be a good girl~¡±

    Thest word ¡°good girl~¡± was said with the utmost tenderness, but Nanxi could only feel a pang of sadness. She asked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, why didn¡¯t youe pick me upst night¡­¡±

    You didn¡¯te, to pick me up!

    Her voice soft and somewhat wronged.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°Nanxi, something came upst night and I couldn¡¯te pick you up. Be obedient and I¡¯lle see you once I¡¯m done.¡±

    Nanxi was about to agree and hang up the phone when she suddenly heard the voice of a woman from the other side, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m applying your medicine. Can you take your callter?¡±

    The hair on Nanxi¡¯s neck stood up as she asked again, ¡°Lu Yinchu, where are you? Tell me where you are!¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, feeling that he couldn¡¯t hide the truth any longer, finally said, those two simple words, ¡°Hospital!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi rushed to the hospital half an hourter, the same hospital owned by the Gu family.

    Lu Yinchu was lying on the bed. There was some bruising around the corners of his mouth, but it wasn¡¯t serious. His upper body was bare, his shoulder wrapped in bandages¡­

    He looked at Nanxi, managing a small smile and called out, ¡°Nanxi¡­¡±

    A tear welled up in the corner of Nanxi¡¯s eye. With a rush of emotion, she threw herself into his arms. Lu Yinchu winced as his wound was tugged, causing the nurse nearby to speak up, but she was silenced by his icy re.

    sped in his arms, Nanxi began to sob heavily, crying her heart out ¨C

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, Lu Yinchu, what¡¯s happened? How did you get injured, Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu wrapped his arm around her, pulling her face out of his arms. Her face was flushed, her big eyes brimming with unshed tears, making her look pitiful.

    He tenderly kissed her eyes and lips,forting her, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t cry¡­ You look so ugly when you cry!¡±

    Nanxi ignored him, tears continuing to flow down her cheeks. Especially seeing Lu¡¯s charming face showing signs of exhaustion, her heart ached unbearably and she cried harder!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what happened to you? Why are you injured? Tell me, tell me¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Nanxi, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It was me¡­¡±

    A clear, cold male voice interrupted Lu Yinchu¡¯s words, ¡°I was the one who hit him!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned. She turned around and saw Gui Xi standing at the entrance in a white coat, as elegant and striking as ever. Like Lu Yinchu, there was a bruise at the corner of his mouth and his forehead was wrapped in gauze.

    What¡¯s going on¡­

    Confused, Nanxi turned back to look at Lu Yinchu, her eyes full of uncertainty. She wanted to know what had happened. Had the two of them had a fight?!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize that your injury from eight years ago still hadn¡¯t healed¡­¡±

    Gui Xi walked over, his voiceced with guilt, ¡°I was too heavy-handed. Are you¡­ are you alright?¡±

    Lu Yinchu stared at him for a moment, a somewhat eerie silence falling over the room. Nanxi stood frozen, unsure of what to say¡­

    ¡°If not?¡± Lu Yinchu archly asked, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t re-injured my shoulder, do you think you could¡¯ve beaten me?¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

    This man, injured as he was, still had the audacity to brag! Unbelievable!

    Just then, a figure appeared at the entrance. Nanxi looked over in surprise to see it was Guan La!

    She was about to call out ¡°Sister Lan¡±, when she saw Guan La stride over to Gui Xi and, without dy, she pped him across the face¡­

    Nanxi was stunned, as was the young nurse nearby¡­

    Only Lu Yinchu remained silent, his eyebrows furrowed, while Gui Xi stoodposed, showing no sign of agitation.

    Catching her breath, Guan La¡¯s voice rung out, cutting like a knife,

    She said, ¡°Gui Xi, you¡¯ve truly disappointed me! Do you know how relieved I am now that I didn¡¯t choose you in the past!¡±

    PS: Thank you for your votes ! I¡¯m really grateful that you¡¯re all here!

 Chapter 598: 401 The Secret That Cant Be Told_1

    <strong>Chapter 598: Chapter 401 The Secret That Can¡¯t Be Told_1</strong>

    After ten minutes, Guan La and Gui Xi left one after the other; the nurse shut the door behind them and departed as well.

    The ward fell silent once again.

    Only Lu Yinchu and Nanxi were left.

    Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu, seeing his handsome face reduced to such a state, she felt a terrible ache in her heart.

    Lu Yinchu took her hand; obediently, she sat down on the hospital bed and asked, ¡°What really happened? You and Dr. Gui¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s nothing when you¡¯re in this shape?¡± Nanxi bit her lip, feeling upset, and even angry.

    Lu Yinchu sighed, pulling her in, ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±

    He paused, then added, ¡°I found out some things and didn¡¯t tell him, so we ended up fighting it outst night to let off some steam.¡±

    ¡°You came across some information? What type?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Is it about big sister Lan?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together, ¡°Is it something serious?¡±

    It must be serious, Nanxi thought to herself. How else would they have ended up fighting so fervently? Moreover, the personying the blows was the gentle and serene Dr. Gui.

    Lu Yinchu touched her cheek, once again affirming, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback. Guan La had once harbored feelings for Lu Yinchu, but they had no such rtionship anymore. What could have happened to make Gui Xi so angry?

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, cing a gentle kiss on her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry! Guan La and I, we¡¯re clean.¡±

    Lu Yinchu held his lips together, ¡°In fact, it mainly involves Doudou¡­¡±

    Nanxi was a little taken aback, ¡°Doudou?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Doudou Guan La¡¯s daughter? Surprised, she asked, ¡°What about Doudou?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°Doudou is Gui Xi¡¯s biological daughter!¡±

    ¡­

    The way Lu Yinchu encountered this fact was purely coincidental!

    It happened on the fifth month after Guan La¡¯s wedding. By then, she was heavily pregnant and on maternity leave at home.

    One day, Guan La suddenly called him, saying that she was having a stomach ache!

    A pregnant woman having a stomach ache was a serious matter!

    As Lu Yinchu lived close to Guan La and was home that day, he quickly rushed to her house.

    Upon entering the house, he was taken aback by the chaotic scene that resembled a looting scene. Guan La was propped up against the couch, clutching her stomach, her face covered in sweat as well as tears¡­

    There was no time to think too much; Lu Yinchu swiftly picked up Guan La and rushed her to the hospital.

    Luckily, both Guan La and the child were safe thanks to Lu Yinchu¡¯s swift actions. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    Lu Yinchu sat by the hospital bed, his expression solemn. He quietly looked at the somewhat pale Guan La lying on the bed and asked her, ¡°What exactly happened? Where¡¯s Chen Ye?¡±

    Chen Ye, Guan La¡¯s husband!

    Guan La bit her lip and closed her eyes, unwilling to speak more about it.

    And so, Lu Yinchu stopped his inquiries, but it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    He looked for Chen Ye, who watched him with an expression full of ridicule, ¡°Could it be that the bastard in her belly is yours?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s brows knitted together tightly as he immediately understood the circumstances.

    Two monthster, Guan La got a divorce. Chen Ye nonchntly signed the papers, Guan La was even more carefree about it.

    How could a woman ask for a divorce while pregnant unless she wanted to? Hence, it was Guan La who initiated the divorce.

    Lu Yinchu was the one who escorted her.

    He will never forget the insinuating and hateful nce Chen Ye gave him after signing the papers and leaving the room. He believed that the child was Lu Yinchu¡¯s.

    Guan La¡¯s marriage ended just like that. Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he ask Guan La who the father of the child was.

    Guan La bravely took on everything, bing a single mother, working hard.

    Life seemed to regain its calm, or at least that¡¯s what Lu Yinchu thought.

    In reality, it was not untilst night that Lu Yinchu found out that Doudou was Gui Xi¡¯s flesh and blood. Before that, he had assumed that the child was an ident!

    An unexpected fall from grace for a single woman!

    Last night, he went to Gui Xi¡¯s apartment. Gui Xi was at the gym, exercising shirtless with an incredibly fit physique, and he was hitting a punching bag with boxing gloves on.

    Lu Yinchu watched him puzzled.

    Gui Xi tossed him a pair of boxing gloves, ¡°Wanna spar?¡±

    Lu Yinchu wanted to refuse. Despite having sparred many times with Gui Xi in the past, he had indeed practiced boxing before.

 Chapter 599: 401: The Unspeakable Secret_2

    <strong>Chapter 599: Chapter 401: The Unspeakable Secret_2</strong>

    But after getting injured eight years ago, he hardly fought anymore, almost never!

    Because the doctor wouldn¡¯t allow him to!

    He silently took off his coat and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his robust male physique under the white light!

    Gui Xi raised her eyebrow, ¡°Nice build, looks like you work out regrly!¡±

    So, he thought his injury had healed long ago!

    ¡°Do you need a warm-up?¡± Gui Xi asked him.

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brow and shook his shoulders, ¡°No need!¡±

    Warm-up or not, it didn¡¯t matter. He knew that wasn¡¯t the point!

    Soon, they assumed opposing stances, ready to spar, just like they had countless times before!

    After tens of rounds, neither of them won, and neither of them lost!

    At that moment, Lu Yinchu swung a hook punch. Gui Xi swiftly dodged by tilting her head and simultaneously swung her left fist, barely missing Lu Yinchu¡¯s chin, it was close¡­

    Lu Yinchu let her go and took a step back. The previous attack had caused some dull pain in his left shoulder, which he endured!

    Sweat dripped down his face. He wiped it off casually, positioned himself in a defensive stance, and looked at Gui Xi, ¡°Speak up. What did you want to talk about when you called me here¡­¡±

    Caught off guard by Gui Xi¡¯s punch, Lu Yinchu wanted to counter, but the pain in his left shoulder intensified as he lifted his arm. And then, he was hit by Gui Xi¡¯s punch¡­

    Gui Xi smirked at him, ¡°Have you weakened? Can¡¯t dodge this kind of move anymore?¡±

    Lu Yinchu tightened his lips, assumed a defensive stance once more, and as Gui Xi prepared to defend, he quickly advanced, returning a punch. Gui Xi was forced half a step back. The corner of her mouth went numb, he really packed a punch!

    They were exchanging blows, it was like the two of them were fighting for real. After dozens of rounds, each of them had taken more than a dozen punches. Finally, Lu Yinchu surrendered, and they both stopped¡­

    Exhausted, theyy t on the floor of the room. Not moving!

    Only the sound of their heavy breathing remained¡­

    And then, Gui Xi started speaking¡­

    ¡°Did you know? Yinchu, about a month before Guan La got married, Guan La and I, we did¡­¡±

    ¡°At that time, I thought that since she was willing to sleep with me, she must like me a little bit, if only a little! She wanted to try being with me¡­ That¡¯s what I thought!¡±

    ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that after it was all over, she asked me to forget about that night! It¡¯s funny, isn¡¯t it? Really, it¡¯s hrious! What¡¯s even more outrageous is that she got pregnant with my child, and then married another man who¡¯s not me in a hurry¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He remained silent as Gui Xi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how she got pregnant. We used protection. Durex, it was in her bag. I didn¡¯t ask her why she had that in her bag, I couldn¡¯t ask!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was for that reason, even though she got divorced, and she lived with the child on her own for nearly three years, I never thought that Doudou could be my daughter. Really, I never thought about it!¡±

    He bit his lip, ced his hand on his forehead, and tears welled up in his eyes. Mixed with sweat, it stung the wounds on his forehead and the corner of his mouth, intensifying the pain!

    ¡°Doudou was born a month ahead of the scheduled date of her marriage, but for fuck¡¯s sake, I actually thought the baby was premature, can you believe how stupidly naive I was!¡±

    ¡°For the first time, I discovered that I could be so foolish, embarrassingly foolish! Doudou wasn¡¯t premature, she was my daughter! The reason she got married and divorced in such a rush with Chen Ye was simply because Doudou wasn¡¯t Chen Ye¡¯s child, she was mine, mine¡­¡±

    ¡°Yinchu, you must have known everything early on! So why didn¡¯t you tell me? You cleverly noticed my feelings for Guan La, you must have known early on!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me then? If you had told me, I would have known that Doudou was my daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know, do you know what I missed in these¡­ three years?¡±

    ¡°I missed all the care a man should give to the woman he loves; missed all the love a father should give to his precious daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know, do you know how close I was to losing them, do you know, how close I was to losing my women and my daughter¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu listened to Gui Xi¡¯s words with his eyes closed. His chest felt heavy and started aching.

    He took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ didn¡¯t know.¡±

    He truly didn¡¯t know!

    He noticed Gui Xi¡¯s affection for Guan La early on, but he couldn¡¯t say anything about their feelings, because he knew that Guan La¡¯s feelings towards him were special!

    He maintained a friendship with Guan La while also noticing Gui Xi¡¯s nces lingering on Guan La every now and then!

    He thought, since there was no chance for him and Guan La, and Guan La was a smart woman, she would let go once she had made up her mind, and by then, Gui Xi might have a chance with her, she might agree to it!

    But he didn¡¯t expect Guan La to get married so quickly, so suddenly, that even as a friend, he was taken aback!

    Indeed, Guan La got married, and the groom was not Gui Xi. But, this was the life she chose, and nobody had the right to question it.

    In the seventh month of her marriage, Guan La divorced Chen Ye while heavily pregnant, and a month after the divorce, gave birth to Doudou!

    Lu Yinchu thought that Gui Xi and Guan La might end up together after her divorce, but three yearster, there was still no development between them, and Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t ask further!

    He hadn¡¯t thought that Doudou could be Gui Xi¡¯s child, indeed, he hadn¡¯t thought about that possibility!

    The reason he didn¡¯t tell Gui Xi everything at first was because he didn¡¯t want Gui Xi to think that Guan La had had a child with another man other than her husband andbel her as a promiscuous woman!

    He thought, as a friend, he had to help her keep some secrets!

    He was wrong. He wasn¡¯t worthy of the title ¡®Guan La¡¯s friend¡¯!

    Then they missed each other for three years!

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu was sent to the hospital after one in the morning yesterday. It was dark outside, and it was drizzling. As Gui Xi drove, she kept ncing at him leaning on the passenger seat, his expression gloomy.

    After he had vented out all his grievances, he stood up and went straight to the bathroom to wash up. When he came out, Lu Yinchu was still lying on the floor, and only then did he realize something was wrong!

    At the moment, Lu Yinchu sat there pale-faced, silent, Gui Xi thought he was in pain, but in fact, he was worrying about something else¡ª

    Nanxi.

    He was supposed to go pick up Nanxi.

    But he didn¡¯t manage to go in time. He wondered if the little miss would be mad at him.

    He really wanted to make a call to hear her voice.

    But, it was toote!

    Maybe, she was already asleep!

    He sighed, closed his eyes and hoped that the injury to his shoulder wasn¡¯t too severe!

    Because he was hoping to go pick Nanxi up tomorrow, to hold her!

    To kiss her cheeks, and to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to her.

    He missed her! He missed her a lot!

    PS: 3300+ words, thank you all for your monthly and rmendation ticket support. I just heard an old song that I really like, I¡¯ll share it with you: I want to sing for you while you¡¯re young like a flower¡­

 Chapter 600: 402: Because of Love, We Become So Nitpicky! _1

    <strong>Chapter 600: Chapter 402: Because of Love, We Be So Nitpicky! _1</strong>

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t inform anyone in the Lu family about his injury, so the responsibility of taking care of Lu Yinchu naturally fell onto Nanxi!

    Nanxi was also willing to ept this. In the past, it was always Lu Yinchu taking care of her, and now, it was finally her chance to disy her virtuous qualities!

    Nanxi was very confident about this, although she knew her cooking skills were not as good as Lu Yinchu, but at least it was still edible, and her speciality was making Steamed Egg!

    Nanxi felt that although Steamed Egg seems simple, it is nutritious, and it is not easy to make it soft and delicious, so it was also considered her signature dish!

    However, Lu Yinchu was worried about Nanxi, fearing she might burn or hurt herself while cooking in the kitchen!

    Anyway, if he didn¡¯t watch it with his own eyes, he would be fretting and worrying!

    But Nanxi was brimming with enthusiasm, and he didn¡¯t want to discourage her, so he assigned someone to supervise at the side!

    However, he wasn¡¯t settled with just any person, so in the end, he called upon someone trustworthy!

    That person was Mo Yan!

    However, Mo Yan didn¡¯t take this ¡°honourable¡± task to heart.

    Especially, with Lu Yinchu in the hospital, all thepany¡¯s affairs required his attention!

    Where did he have the time to act as a chaperone for their big boss¡¯s wife?

    So, Mo Yan brought Liang Qiaoqiao along, leaving her to keep an eye on Nanxi cooking!

    At this moment, in the kitchen, Nanxi started to get busy, while Liang Qiaoqiao sat on the living room sofa flipping through a fashion magazine, clearly, she was a substandard supervisor!

    After a while, Nanxi came out and soon several dishes appeared on the dining table. Looking over, Liang Qiaoqiao frowned, ¡°Nanxi, what on earth have you cooked?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re dishes! Tomato with broli, stir-fried sponge gourd with eggs, bok choy with ham, celery pork, carrot with dried tofu, and steamed egg¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, your man is in the hospital, and you¡¯re feeding him these? Are you feeding a small animal?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao akimbo, looked at her and asked critically!

    Nanxi blinked, ¡°But, he said he wanted something light, nutritious, and healthy¡­¡±

    All she cooked were green meals, colourful and green, good to look at, nutritious and healthy!

    Liang Qiaoqiao, ¡°¡­ But this, this is too light, too nutritious and too healthy!¡±

    Nanxi, ¡°¡­(¡Ño¡Ñ) What happened?!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao helplessly, ¡°Alright, I guess we¡¯re torturing Mr. Lu today!¡±

    Nanxi, ¡°¡­Alright!¡±

    Wait, how did eating her cooked meal turn into torturing? (¡Ño¡Ñ)

    Liang Qiaoqiao drove Nanxi to the hospital, and Nanxi was still a bit apprehensive!

    Indeed! Lu Yinchu said he wanted light meals, but he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t eat meat. Did she misunderstand? Darn!

    Twenty minutester, at Gui Family Hospital, both Liang Qiaoqiao and Nanxi got out of the car and walked towards the hospital!

    Then, they saw a person in the distanceing towards them. Nanxi¡¯s steps faltered, but Liang Qiaoqiao had already started greeting the person!

    It¡¯s Han Shaojing!

    Nanxi was surprised that Han Shaojing found out so soon about Lu Yinchu¡¯s injury. Plus, Han Shaojing is Han Qing¡¯s cousin. If Han Shaojing knew about Lu Yinchu¡¯s injury, does that mean Han Qing also knows?

    Nanxi grit her teeth, at times she felt herself pathetically inadequate. Lu Yinchu had exined that there was nothing between him and Han Qing, including the pinkie ring on his left hand, he also said, it had nothing to do with Han Qing!

    But why is it so coincidental that it¡¯s the same as Han Qing¡¯s, yet he won¡¯t say anything, making her feel uneasy!

    She doesn¡¯t tend to be suspicious or overthink, probably this is what happens when a woman truly falls in love with a man!

    Because of love, she cares!

    Because of love, she¡¯s captiously calcting!

    Previous overlooked details, they be magnified because of love, and her desire to possess him intensifies!

    Especially when it concerns Lu Yinchu!

    After Han Shaojing greeted Liang Qiaoqiao, he looked at Nanxi holding the lunch box in her arms and smiled teasingly, ¡°Little sister Nanxi, are you delivering lunch for Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I was wondering why Yinchu was refusing to eat the food from Yipin Residence I brought him earlier, it turned out he was waiting for your meal!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment, he was waiting for her food? Was he telling the truth?

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and don¡¯t let Yinchu starve. I¡¯ve got to go since I have things to do!¡±

 Chapter 601: 402: Because of Love, Such Pettiness is Justified!_2

    <strong>Chapter 601: Chapter 402: Because of Love, Such Pettiness is Justified!_2</strong>

    Han Shaojing left with a smile and a simple goodbye, leaving room for anticipation and warmth to suffuse Nanxi¡¯s heart once more.

    Just outside the ward, Liang Qiaoqiao said she had some business to attend to with Gui Xi and left without entering.

    Nanxi quickly realized this was intentional ¨C her cousin wanted to leave her alone with Lu Yinchu!

    With flushed cheeks and holding a box of food, she entered the ward.

    The room was quiet, with only the sound of rustling paper breaking the silence¡ªa sign of Lu Yinchu¡¯s concentration on his work.

    Nanxi knew that despite being in hospital, he never actually rested; he was always working on hisptop, dealing withpany matters.

    After all, as the CEO of argepany, many people depended on him for their livelihood.

    As she opened the door, she found Lu Yinchu indeed immersed in his work, papers piled high on an overbed table and scattered around the bed. His face was serious, his attention on the documents in hand.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Nanxi¡¯s light cough, Lu Yinchu lifted his gaze from the papers, and his furrowed brows softened upon seeing her.

    He beckoned her over with a wave, saying, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Nanxi stuck her tongue out. What was he thinking, treating her like a pet? Expecting her toe over just because he said so?!

    Yet, in reality¡­ she indeed walked over to him.

    Nanxi was helplessly kind-hearted! ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    The box of food was taken from her hands and set aside while Lu Yinchu examined her hands closely.

    When he spotted a small cut on her right thumb, his brows furrowed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Nanxi regained her senses, ¡°Oh, I was cutting carrots and identally nicked my finger. It¡¯s just a small cut, doesn¡¯t even hurt!¡±

    His brows furrowed deeper at this, ¡°I don¡¯t like carrots. To me, carrots are the worst tasting vegetable in the world. So, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to buy or cut any carrots!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Alright then, no more working for now. It¡¯s time to eat before the food gets cold!¡±

    Pulling her hands away, she fetched the food box. Upon hearing Lu Yinchu¡¯s grunt of confirmation, she watched as he organized his pile of documents and ced a towel on the bed¡­ What a fuss!

    One by one, she served a variety of colorful dishes, including a dish of carrot and dried beancurd.

    She hesitated for a moment before deciding to remove the carrot dish from the table, ¡°You don¡¯t like this one, so I¡¯ll take it home and have it for dinner!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Lu Yinchu grabbed her wrist and ced the dish of carrot and dried beancurd back on the table.

    With a stern voice, he said, ¡°In order to avoid wasting food, I can begrudgingly eat it this time. But don¡¯t make it again because I really don¡¯t like it!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Eating a meal was always a sophisticated affair for Lu Yinchu, he rarely ever spoke during the meal. Nanxi, on the other hand, merely looked on, appreciating his elegance as if admiring a work of art.

    Feeling slightly ufortable being watched, Lu Yinchu cleared his throat, put down his chopsticks, and passed them to her. ¡°You seem to have time on your hands. How about helping me out?¡±

    ¡°Eh? With what?¡±

    ¡°Feed me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi coughed lightly. She contemted refusing but recalled that Lu Yinchu was injured and so she begrudgingly agreed.

    She picked up the chopsticks and offered a piece of broli to his mouth first, he however, didn¡¯t open his mouth, just kept staring at her.

    Nanxi felt ufortable, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not professional at feeding.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi was bbergasted, unsure about the ¡®professional¡¯ way of feeding.

    Seeing her troubled expression, Lu Yinchu barely stifled augh. Leaning in, he stole a kiss from her lips, his voice sultry, ¡°Have you forgotten how I fed you porridge?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face heated up, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, her words were swallowed up by a kiss. The man¡¯s tongue swiftly traced her lips, pushing past her teeth to im hers in a deep, dizzying kiss.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he murmured against her lips after breaking the kiss, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not picking you up the other night, Nanxi.¡±

    A warmth bloomed in Nanxi¡¯s heart. ¡°Lu Yinchu, I actually, uh¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, the man caught her lips again, the second kiss even deeper and more intoxicating.

    ¡­

    The meal took much longer than she¡¯d nned because of Lu Yinchu¡¯s distractions, and eventually finished only by one in the afternoon, leaving the food slightly cold.

    Nanxi cleared the dishes with resentment, frustrated with both Lu Yinchu¡¯sck of concentration during the meal and her own susceptibility to his flirtations. She inwardly vowed not to be seduced by his charm in the future!

    Lu Yinchu seemed in good spirits, he nced at Nanxi and was about to continue working when she snatched the papers away from him, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed!¡±

    Lu Yinchu coughed lightly, ¡°Mo Yan will be here at two, and these papers need to be brought back to thepany.¡±

    Nanxi protested, ¡°Can¡¯t Mo Yan take a look? You helped him end his single days, he should pay back somehow, right?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Finally relenting under Nanxi¡¯s persistence, Lu Yinchu agreed to nap instead of work, but insisted that Nanxi join him.

    Nanxi was hesitant, ¡°You¡¯re injured, what if I identally bump into your injuries?¡±

    Lu Yinchu lifted his left arm, ¡°It¡¯s minor, the doctor said I can be discharged tomorrow. The only reason I¡¯m here is to check up on the injuries from eight years ago. Gui Xi doesn¡¯t have the capability to do me much harm.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I just arrived and already there¡¯s someone badmouthing me!¡±

    A crisp male voice resounded, trailingughter. It was Gui Xi!

    d in a whiteb coat, the bruise on Gui Xi¡¯s mouth was almost gone, making him look as cultured and handsome as before. The fatigue and weariness in his eyes, however, were hard to miss.

    With a smile on his face, he strolled over, saying, ¡°Lu Yinchu, remember to be true to yourself. When we used to spar, even though you won most of the time, I did manage a few victories myself! You can¡¯t tarnish the truth just to look good in front of your wife. History cannot be erased!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nonchntly raised an eyebrow, ¡°Actually, I never told you this, but those few times you won, I was going easy on you¡­¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°What! I know you look down on me, but do you have to be so brutal?!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°I can make it worse if you want, want to give it a try?¡±

    Gui Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi chuckled at this friendly banter. The two may have had their disagreements and fights, but their friendship remained strong.

    But was Lu Yinchu¡¯s injury really all right?

    Nanxi decided she needed to take the opportunity to speak with Gui Xi about Lu Yinchu¡¯s condition. She certainly didn¡¯t trust Lu Yinchu¡¯s own assessment.

    On the other hand, Lu Yinchu raised an eyebrow at Gui Xi, saying, ¡°So, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 602: 403: No, There Must Be a Reason_1

    <strong>Chapter 602: Chapter 403: No, There Must Be a Reason_1</strong>

    Gui Xi blinked, squinting at Lu Yinchu, ¡°How do you know I¡¯vee to talk to you about something? Maybe I was just paying a straightforward visit to see how your recovery was going!¡±

    Lu Yinchu only hinted a smile, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Gui Xi:¡±¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu ignored Gui Xi, turned to the side, picked up the tea by his hand and took a sip. He was actually craving a cigarette, but smoking was not allowed in the ward!

    Moreover, with Nanxi being around and his promise to quit smoking for the sake of Nanxi¡¯s pregnancy and the baby¡¯s health, he needed to exercise restraint!

    Seeing that Lu Yinchu wasn¡¯t speaking, Gui Xi was starting to be impatient, ¡°Alright then, I dide here because I need your help in something specific!¡±

    Lu Yinchu lifted his eyebrows, looked at him, and said a word ndly, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Darn! Doctor Gui was frustrated, could this kid not be so arrogant!

    ¡­

    However, what Gui Xi had not expected was that the person he came to for help was Lu Yinchu, and the person who ended up helping him was actually Nanxi!

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    As she was once again stepping through the entrance of the KING Group, Nanxi¡¯s feelings were utterly different, as she was being fetched by Wei Qinglian!

    Wei Qinglian nced at her, her voice indifferent, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Just like the first time, she still had that stoic demeanor. But Nanxi knew that Wei Qinglian was someone who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside, a good person!

    Entering the elevator, Wei Qinglian cleared her throat as a reminder, ¡°Miss Gu, I should mention, Miss Lan has been very tiredtely, plus her mood hasn¡¯t been very good. Be careful with what you say, don¡¯t upset her.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Her bad mood probably has something to do with Gui Xi!

    In fact, Nanxi didn¡¯t really know what had happened between Gui Xi and Guan La. If, as Lu Yinchu had said, Doudou was the biological child of Gui Xi, then it would mean that they had some kind of rtionship before, at least three years ago, and they were even very close!

    Did they¡­ date?

    But if they had dated, after Lu Yinchu found out that Guan La¡¯s child was not her husband¡¯s, he should have wondered if the child could be Gui Xi¡¯s. The fact that Lu Yinchu hadn¡¯t thought so meant that they hadn¡¯t dated!

    But¡­

    Nanxi shook her head, feeling a little confused. She couldn¡¯t really understand Lu Yinchu¡¯s circle of friends, nor could sheprehend their thoughts. After all, they didn¡¯t interact much.

    There was only one sense she had, they were all outstanding individuals of certain social standing, and they were all good people!

    Perhaps, as Lu Yinchu once said, when their status rose to a certain level.

    They would naturally seek everything that people at that level would seek, including choosing a mate!

    Meeting a potential spouse became more ruthless, their thoughts became more prating¡­

    Marriage is not child¡¯s y, let alone games rted to feelings. It¡¯s not something to be taken lightly!

    Because it¡¯s really scary to meet the wrong person!

    As soon as the lift doors opened, before Nanxi had the chance to step out, she saw a man in a dark-colored suit was stepping in, brushing past her shoulder!

    Nanxi was nudged, her body leaning to one side, and Wei Qinglian steadied her!

    ¡°You alright?¡± Wei Qinglian let go, her voice as cold as ever.

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    As she was leaving the elevator, she turned around to sneak a peek at the man in the elevator. She squinted slightly, feeling a sense of familiarity, and before she could get a clearer look, the elevator doors closed!

    Wei Qinglian also squinted her eyes because she seemed to remember having encountered this man while she was going down to fetch Nanxi. What a coincidence! What was he here for?

    ¡°We should go, don¡¯t keep Sister Lan waiting for too long!¡± Wei Qinglian said.

    ¡°¡­ Okay!¡± Nanxi replied.

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    By the time they arrived at Guan La¡¯s office, the office door was open!

    Guan La was sitting behind her desk, her hand rubbing her forehead, her eyes closed as if very tired.

    Wei Qinglian knocked on the door and announced, ¡°Sister Lan, Miss Gu has arrived!¡±

    Guan La furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer when I called earlier?¡±

    Wei Qinglian was stunned for a moment, ¡°I forgot my mobile phone!¡±

    Guan La shook her head, ¡°Never mind, bring two cups of fruit tea¡­¡±

    Wei Qinglian nodded and as she turned around her face showed a hint of regret!

    She, who was always meticulous at work, how could she forget to bring her phone? Was there something important that Sister Lan was trying to tell her when she called? Damn it!

    After Wei Qinglian left, Nanxi walked over and called out ¡°Sister Lan¡±. Guan La stood and led her to the sofa, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you take the trip!¡±

    Nanxi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t have work right now, so I¡¯m not busy!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Guan La responded, ¡°Yinchu told me you¡¯re about to start working for a magazine, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Nanxi was surprised that Lu Yinchu had told her, and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Guan La pursed her lips, ¡°That¡¯s good. For girls from the Chinese Department, especially with your personality, writing for a magazine seems quite suitable!¡±

    There was a knock, and Wei Qinglian came in carrying two cups of fruit tea. After putting down the tea, she looked at Guan La and then at Nanxi, didn¡¯t say anything, and left.

    By the way, she closed the door on her way out!

    ¡°I know Yinchu is eager for a child, so I didn¡¯t dare give you any stimting drinks. Try it, it¡¯s a special blend made for our floor, harmless and delicious!¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head and took a sip ¨C sweet and sour, it was really delicious!

    After drinking her tea to wet her throat, Nanxi felt she should get down to business. After all, she wasn¡¯t just here for tea!

    She cleared her throat, ¡°Well, Sister Lan¡­¡±

    ¡°Say whatever you want to say!¡± Guan La put down her cup and looked at her, ¡°But Nanxi, let me make something clear first. There is no possibility between me and Gui Xi!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    But Gui Xi is Doudou¡¯s biological father!

    Nanxi choked up and didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    ¡°There is no but. If there was a possibility, we would have been together more than three years ago, not dragging it out until now¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, didn¡¯t expect that Guan La would shut her down so quickly. But since she promised Gui Xi to help, she couldn¡¯t give up halfway!

    With the spirit of going to any lengths for her friend, Nanxi straightened up and said, ¡°Sister Lan, can I know why? Why¡­ why don¡¯t you ept Gui Xi?¡±

    ¡°No reason, I just feel it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°No, there must be a reason!¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, there¡¯s really none!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi furrowed her brows. She seemed to recall that Lu Yinchu had mentioned that Guan La¡¯s ex-husband wanted to get back together with her. Could it be¡­!

    She suddenly remembered who that man she met on the road was!

    Guan La¡¯s ex-husband!

    She had seen him once before at dinner with Han Shaojing and Han Baobao, but she didn¡¯t have a deep impression of him! But she was sure that the man she bumped into earlier was him!

    Did hee to find Guan La?

    ¡°Sister Lan, you¡­ you¡¯re not thinking of getting back together with your ex-husband, are you?¡± Nanxi asked cautiously.

    ¡°With him?¡±

    Guan La furrowed her brow, ¡°Even less possible!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    She¡¯s not going to be with Gui Xi, nor does she want to get back together with her ex-husband. It doesn¡¯t make sense to reject both, Nanxi blinked, she didn¡¯t understand!

 Chapter 603: 404: Gu Nanxi, Hes Your Friend, Right?_1

    <strong>Chapter 603: Chapter 404: Gu Nanxi, He¡¯s Your Friend, Right?_1</strong>

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I¡¯ve been living just fine by myself for all these years, and I¡¯ve taken good care of Doudou. I don¡¯t need a man to make thingsplicated!¡±

    Guan La looked at Nanxi with a twinkle in her eyes and continued, ¡°Nanxi, you should know that feelings can¡¯t be forced, especially when¡­ Gui Xi and my ex-husband are not the ones in my heart!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback. Gui Xi and her ex-husband were not the ones in her heart? Then, who was? Lu Yinchu?

    For a moment, Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say; no matter what she might have said, it didn¡¯t seem right!

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s expression, Guan La¡¯s lips tightened, ¡°Nanxi, go home. And pass a message to Gui Xi for me while you¡¯re at it. Tell him to stop wasting his efforts, there¡¯s not a single opportunity for him and me! And Doudou¡­ she¡¯s my daughter, and she has nothing to do with him¡­¡±

    As she left KING Group, Nanxi was in turmoil. She didn¡¯t expect to be given the cold shoulder the moment she arrived. Guan La was resolute, leaving her with no room for negotiation!

    She should have seen iting. Gui Xi, being clever as he is, wouldn¡¯t have sought Lu Yinchu¡¯s help if he wasn¡¯t out of options!

    Feeling somewhat low, she stood there, the sun seeming harsh to her. Now what? Should she go to the hospital to find Lu Yinchu?

    No, she couldn¡¯t. Gui Xi was undoubtedly waiting for her results. If she were to go now, it would be akin to admitting her defeat!

    Nanxi walked down the street aimlessly, feeling increasingly agitated!

    A sleek ck sports car suddenly pulled up next to her. Nanxi paused, turning to look.

    The car window slowly rolled down. The man behind the sunsses gradually came into her view. She squinted and instantly recognized who he was, her eyes wide!

    In the office, Guan La heaved a long sigh. Wei Qinglian came over and called to her. Guan La gestured for her to take the two cups of fruit tea away from the desk.

    Wei Qinglian nodded, looking at the tired Guan La leaning on the sofa.

    Frowning, she proposed, ¡°Sis Lan, if you¡¯re tired, go home and rest. Work isn¡¯t too heavy today. I¡¯ll organize the remaining materials for you and bring them directly to your ce¡­¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Guan La waved her off, getting up, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. You can leave first.¡±

    Wei Qinglian hesitated, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Sis Lan.¡±

    As Wei Qinglian picked up the tea cups and headed out, she nced back at Guan La, who looked exhausted but still managed to hold up. She felt a pang of heartache but knew she couldn¡¯t persuade her.

    After serving as Guan La¡¯s assistant for two years, she knew how stubborn this woman was and had witnessed her indomitable spirit and daring actions firsthand.

    She admired her, hoping to one day reach the same heights, but also knew she was stillcking.

    Wei Qinglian was twenty-four, and Guan La was twenty-eight. Yet, the gap between them seemed much more significant than a mere four years.

    A year ago, Wei Qinglian¡¯s mother was diagnosed with a brain tumor. The situation was urgent and needed immediate surgery.

    Wei Qinglian had lost her father early, and the only family she had was her mother. Where would she get the money for her mother¡¯s surgery? She felt desperate, like a massive rock was crushing her.

    One day, in the hospital¡¯s restroom, she looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her youthful face looked tired and the despair in her eyes took her back!

    She covered her mouth, her eyshes trembling as she broke into uncontroble tears. That was when Guan La appeared.

    Guan La was her superior, and their interactions had only been work-rted. They knew very little about each other¡¯s private lives. It was then that she found out Guan La had a little daughter named Doudou, who was sick and brought to the hospital by Guan La. She encountered Wei Qinglian crying in the restroom by sheer coincidence.

    Once Guan La learned about her situation, she offered to help her mother, lending her a significant sum and arranging for one of the country¡¯s leading neurosurgeons to operate on her mother!

    Guan La saved her mother¡¯s life, and Wei Qinglian would never forget that. She vowed then to stay by Guan La¡¯s side for the rest of her life, doing anything within her ability to help her.

 Chapter 604: 404: Gu Nanxi, hes your friend, isnt he?_2

    <strong>Chapter 604: Chapter 404: Gu Nanxi, he¡¯s your friend, isn¡¯t he?_2</strong>

    She considered it her good fortune to be her assistant.

    Unfortunately, after all this time, she had not been able to understand this woman fully, nor help her effectively!

    She thought of the words her mother always told her, ¡°Ms. Guan is our savior, she saved my life. We must remember this kindness for a lifetime¡­¡±

    Wei Qinglian¡¯s eyes were moist. Indeed, they would remember it for a lifetime!

    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    In the room, Guan La rubbed her forehead once more, trying to calm herself down.

    It wasn¡¯t intentional to mislead Nanxi with her words. It¡¯s just that her future can¡¯t involve Gui Xi anymore. More than three years ago, she chose to cut ties. This time, she cannot soften her heart!

    Returning to her desk, she opened the file in her hand, attempting to quiet her mind and get back to work!

    Her phone rang just then. Squinting at the number, her eyes shed a hint of fear as she swiftly ended the call!

    Regrettably, two seconds after the call ended, her phone rang again. Biting her lip, she answered, suppressing her anger, ¡°Chen Ye, let me repeat this one more time. I won¡¯t remarry you, just let it go!¡±

    A faint chuckle came from the other end. He was both mocking and cunning. ¡°L, don¡¯t be so fierce. We were once husband and wife! You¡¯re always like this, I¡¯ll lose heart someday!¡±

    ¡°Chen Ye, you know very well why I married you in the first ce. Speaking of this now, don¡¯t you find yourself ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is quite funny. But how was I to know that you¡¯d marry me for convenience? So L, it was you who deceived me first. Now you¡¯re ming me. Who should I settle the score with?¡± He sneered, ¡°Besides, can you honestly say you didn¡¯t use me?¡±

    Guan La bit her lip, a taste of blood permeating her mouth. Her fingertips dug into the palm of her hand, rendering her speechless!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that both of us achieved nothing. I was tricked by you and you were deceived by that woman. Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Chen Ye, you¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The man interrupted her, his voice tinged with a sigh. ¡°But, L, I don¡¯t care about those things anymore. Who can help it? I¡¯m in love with you!¡±

    ¡°Three years have passed, I¡¯ve been with many women, but I always look to see your shadow in them. I feel like I¡¯m going mad. I wanted to hate you before, but I don¡¯t want to now. Whether you believe it or not, I want to be good to you. I genuinely want to remarry you.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Guan La shouted. ¡°Based on the despicable things you did to me back then, it¡¯s not possible for us. Chen Ye, stop pushing me. I don¡¯t want to fight with you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want us to be at odds? Then what do you want? L, we¡¯re not young anymore, there¡¯s no time left for us to waste. Doudou is already almost three years old, she¡¯s not yet grown up. There¡¯s still time now, but when she really grows up, you and I both know the character ws of a single-parent child. Do you want her to end up like you?¡±

    ¡°So what if she ends up like me? I¡¯m doing just fine! Doudou will do really well in the future! So Chen Ye, save yourself the effort. It will never be possible between us. I¡¯m not going to remarry you!¡±

    ¡°Oh~~¡± The man¡¯s voice dropped for a moment, ¡°Then, I hope you don¡¯t me me for not being sentimental¡­¡±

    Guan La chuckled coldly, ¡°When have we ever been sentimental as husband and wife?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The man chuckled lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s squander time slowly in the future. After all, I have plenty of time! Oh right, that girl named Gu Nanxi, she¡¯s your friend huh! Kind reminder, I just saw her being led into a hotel by a strange man. The situation probably doesn¡¯t look good right now¡­¡±

    Guan La¡¯s brow twitched at the pain of this news. She heard the man saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in room 813 at the Four Seasons Hotel. I¡¯ve calcted the time, you¡¯ll need twenty minutes to drive here. I¡¯m generously giving you half an hour. If you don¡¯t show up, your friend¡­¡±

    ¡°Chen Ye, you dare!¡± Guan La screamed. ¡°Chen Ye, listen to me, if you darey a hand on her, you¡¯ll meet a gruesome end! Do you know who she is? Do you know she is Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Beep~~¡± The other party hung up.

    ¡­Cutting off Guan La¡¯s words!

    ¡­

    When Nanxi woke up, her head was groggy. She squinted, finding the surrounding environment unfamiliar as if she was lying on the bed.

    She was stunned and quickly sat up, scanning the room.

    It was a room that resembled a hotel. How did she end up in a hotel? Who brought her here?

    She tried to find her backpack, but it was nowhere to be found. What happened?

    She remembered that earlier, she had met Guan La¡¯s ex-husband at the entrance of KING Group. He asked her if she was a friend of Guan La, and she confirmed it!

    He opened the passenger door and asked her to get in, saying that he had some important things to tell Guan La, but Guan La refused to see it him or listen to him. He hoped that Nanxi could ry the message!

    Nanxi hesitated, she did not know this man. For her, he was a stranger, so she shouldn¡¯t get in his car!

    However, she thought, this was Guan La¡¯s ex-husband. Maybe she could find out something from him? Perhaps it could help Gui Xi and Guan La!

    Although, she did not really have a good impression of him!

    But he couldn¡¯t possibly do her harm broad daylight!

    Then, she got into his car, and he took her to a hotel, saying he had a friend waiting there and asked her to wait a moment!

    Without much thought, Nanxi agreed and began waiting in the lobby.

    Feeling bored, she started ying on her phone, sending Lu Yinchu a message, saying she was doing her best to ensure that Gui Xi and Guan La could get back together.

    A receptionist came over and offered her a ss of water. Thinking it was a friendly gesture, she epted it with a smile and drank it!

 Chapter 605: 405 I will save you, dont be afraid_1

    <strong>Chapter 605: Chapter 405 I will save you, don¡¯t be afraid_1</strong>

    She even thanked the receptionist, but now, only now did Nanxi realize how foolish she was. There was definitely something wrong with that ss of water!

    So, was it her ex-husband Guan La who brought her here? What did he want?

    Nanxi felt panic surging and suddenly got up from the bed and tried to walk towards the door, but it wouldn¡¯t open. She shouted a few times but there was no response from the outside!

    She then walked towards the window. The room was high up, and the window was locked¡ªunopenable!

    Nanxi felt desperate, not knowing what to do. She was not afraid for herself but was frightened that Lu Yinchu, her ex-husband, might worry if he couldn¡¯t find her!

    Lu Yinchu¡­

    Thinking of this man, Nanxi¡¯s nose began to sting, but she tried her best to hold back her tears because now was not the time to cry!

    She sniffed and looked around the room, there were no clues, it was just a regr hotel room, nothing special about it!

    So, was this¡­ an abduction?

    ¡­

    After hanging up the phone, Guan La quickly sprinted out of her office and immediately called Mo Yan¡­

    She wasn¡¯t brave enough to call Lu Yinchu¡ªit would worry him even more since he was injured!

    She told Mo Yan, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Chen Ye now. Nanxi should be safe before he meets me. If nothing unexpected happened, he has taken Nanxi near the KING Group, his license te number is¡­¡±

    ¡°If you go to meet him, you won¡¯t be in danger, will you?¡± Mo Yan asked.

    Guan La stopped in her tracks and pursed her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be okay. He wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she was standing by the elevator, letting out a long sigh while waiting for the elevator!

    Not far away in the corridor, Wei Qinglian saw Guan La and was a bit curious. She was about to follow her when the elevator door opened and Guan La had already stepped inside.

    A secretary came out of the nearby office, Wei Qinglian intercepted her, ¡°Why did Guan La leave? Did something happen?¡±

    The secretary shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I was sitting in the office just now and saw Guan La suddenly rush out looking very worried, as if something hade up¡­ oh, and I think I heard her on the phone saying, ¡®I¡¯m going to see Chen Ye¡¯¡­ I couldn¡¯t make out the rest, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    Chen Ye?

    Wei Qinglian furrowed her brow.

    She hasn¡¯t met this person, but she¡¯s heard of him!

    Because in the past two months, Guan La¡¯s office has received flowers nearly every day¡ªroses, lilies, chrysanthemums, all kinds¡­ The card attached to the bouquet had Chen Ye¡¯s signature!

    He was Guan La¡¯s ex-husband!

    Wei Qinglian knitted her brows, handing a folder to the secretary, ¡°Help me send this to Director Zhao in the Administrative Department. I have something urgent to do and need to leave now. If anyone asks, tell them I took leave¡­¡±

    The secretary wanted to ask something else, but Wei Qinglian had already walked briskly towards the elevator, looking anxious¡­

    ¡­

    As Wei Qinglian came out of the main entrance to the KING Group, she saw Guan La¡¯s car leaving the garage and heading towards an intersection!

    She didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly ran to the roadside, hailed a taxi and chased after her¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi sat in the room for a few more minutes. There was no sound anywhere, and when she knocked on the door there was no one outside. The whole floor seemed deserted!

    From the window, she glimpsed the outside sky and figured she hadn¡¯t been unconscious for long!

    Besides, she hadn¡¯t drunk much water earlier; after taking a sip, she was busy responding to Lu Yinchu¡¯s messages and she forgot about the cup of water on the side of her!

    So, she woke up quickly, and now she was just a little bit dizzy, with no other difort!

    She sat on the bed, observing the surroundings, still not finding a clue, she thought to herself that when she writes novels, the female protagonist always finds a way out when being kidnapped; why isn¡¯t she able toe up with anything now?

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¨C¡±

    Just at that moment, there were knocks on the door. Nanxi was surprised and her nerves tensed up. She stood there, motionless!

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¨C¡±

    Another round of knocks came from the door. Nanxi didn¡¯t have time to think much, after checking around, she grabbed two cups from the table¡­

    Just cups? What harm could they do? With that thought, she picked up the water cup, walked towards the bathroom and smashed the cup onto the bathroom floor¡­

    There was a tter as the cup shattered. She opened the door, picked up thergest piece of broken ss, walked back to the door and held her breath¡­

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¨C¡±

    There were more knocks on the other side. Nanxi frowned, wondering why the hell this person was knocking on the door¡ªshe can¡¯t even open it from the inside¡ª Is he an idiot?

    ¡°Miss Gu¨C¡±

    At that moment, the man outside spoke. It was a man¡¯s voice, familiar yet faint. Nanxi furrowed her brows!

    ¡°Miss Gu, are you in there? Miss Gu¡­¡±

    He called out to her again. Nanxi blinked, knocked twice from her side of the door, gave a light cough, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Sanlu¡­ Miss Gu, I¡¯m Sanlu¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was startled. Sanlu? Xia Yu? The junior security guard?

    ¡°Miss Gu, can you hear me talking? Miss Gu¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Sanlu, I¡­I am Gu Nanxi¡­¡±

    As soon as Nanxi opened her mouth, she felt the urge to cry. Was she finally about to be rescued?

    The junior security guard outside spoke again, ¡°Miss Gu, this door is made of special material, I can¡¯t break it open, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called the police. I will rescue you, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ Sanlu, could you make a call to Lu¡­ no, call Mo Yan¡­ wait¡­¡±

    Nanxi frowned; she had saved Mo Yan¡¯s number in her phone, but she never memorized it. Damn it!

    ¡°Sanlu, are you still there? Sanlu¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Miss Gu¡­ you were saying!¡±

    ¡°Sanlu, can you call my cousin? The number is 136XXXXXXXX, call her from your phone and ask her to call Mr. Mo. Mr. Mo wille to save me¡­ Did you get that? 13XXXXXXXXX¡±

    There was silence outside for a while, and then he said, ¡°I got it, Miss Gu, don¡¯t worry, I guarantee you¡¯ll be safe, I will rescue you, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, she was not afraid, indeed, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all!

    Although she didn¡¯t understand why Guan La¡¯s ex-husband had locked her up in here, from the moment when Sanlu appeared, she suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right!

    It seems like, it seems like that man didn¡¯t really want to do anything to her, he just wanted to lock her in the hotel and not let her out!

    Furthermore, the drug he gave her wasn¡¯t very strong, and he didn¡¯t have anyone watching the door¡­

    Nanxi felt on edge as if she had realized something. She hurriedly knocked on the door again, ¡°Sanlu, are you still there? Sanlu¡­¡±

    There was no response from the other end of the phone, but Nanxi heard someone talking. He must be making the phone call to her cousin!

    Nanxi narrowed her eyes, as if the most urgent matter at hand wasn¡¯t about her. She knocked on the door again, ¡°Sanlu, Sanlu, answer me, Sanlu, do you hear me talking? Sanlu¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m here, I just called your cousin, you will be rescued, don¡¯t worry, just wait¡­¡±

    ¡°Sanlu¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°Sanlu, listen to me, call my cousin again, tell her to let Mr. Mo know¡­ Guan La¡­ Guan La is now, in danger!¡±

 Chapter 606: 406 The Cruel One is You_1

    <strong>Chapter 606: Chapter 406 The Cruel One is You_1</strong>

    Room 813, Four Seasons Hotel!

    Guan La¡¯s pupils slightly darkened. He indeed knows how to pick ces!

    She took a deep breath, moistened her lips, picked up her phone, found the familiar number, lingered for a moment, and dialed it!

    After two rings on the other end of the phone, it was immediately answered¡ª¡±Hello?¡±

    The usually reserved man¡¯s voice was a little hurried and cautious at this moment!

    Guan La felt likeughing, but her heart, was a little sour!

    ¡°Guan La, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Guan La interrupted him; her voice was very soft, ¡°Gui Xi, don¡¯t say anything yet, listen to me!¡±

    There was a pause from the other end of the call, then the man responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Gui Xi, Doudou, is indeed your biological daughter!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°That year¡­ I kept the safety T in my bag for self-defense. I am a single woman who often works night shifts to go home, I have to be responsible for my safety¡­ I forgot how long it had been in my bag. Maybe, it really expired¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Gui Xi answered from the other end, still with a calm voice.

    Sheughed, ¡°Do you believe what I said?¡±

    ¡°I believe!¡± There was no hesitation in his voice, ¡°I believe everything you say.¡±

    Guan La was taken aback, her eyes twinkled, ¡°Okay! It¡¯s good that you believe! So Gui Xi, do you¡­ you want to meet Doudou?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, Doudou and the nanny are at home. If you want to see her, go ahead! I have to work overtime today, I may go backte, but before I get off work, you must leave, because I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    After saying that, Guan La hung up the phone without waiting for the man¡¯s response, and by the way, turned off the phone.

    ¡­

    At the entrance of the Four Seasons Hotel, Guan La got out of the car.

    She looked at this more than twenty-story hotel building, moistened her thin lips, then strode towards the hotel!

    Wei Qinglian followed her out of the taxi, quickly caught up after paying the fare. Although she didn¡¯t know what Guan La came here for, she had a vague feeling in her heart that something was going on!

    She got out of the car swiftly without hesitation and ran towards the hotel!

    ¡­

    In the elevator, Guan La looked at the constantly rolling numbers in silence. At the fifth and sixth floors, the customer service staff got on.

    And then, on the eighth floor.

    Soon, the elevator doors opened!

    She walked out, headed towards room 813, turned two corners to the left, thest room, she remembered her visit five years ago!

    The corridor was carpeted thickly, so even though she was wearing high heels, there was no sound at all. This made the entire floor appear deserted, just like what it was five years ago!

    Finally at the door, she looked at the number above, reached out, and knocked on the door!

    The sound of the door lock turning came, her heart tightened, and then the door opened, she was about to say something when she felt a tug on her wrist. She stumbled a step before being pulled into the room¡­

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± the sound of the door closing came through, the man¡¯s hot lipsnded on hers, he bit down hard before even deepening the kiss¡­

    Guan La whined in pain and pushed him, ¡°Chen Ye, are you a dog? Biting people as soon as you see them!¡±

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t take it? If you can¡¯t,ter you can bite me too, just like you did five years ago¡­¡± The man stared her beautiful face, speaking in a suggestive tone, ¡°I¡¯m very cooperative to let you bite whatever you like!¡±

    Guan La turned pale, tried to shake him off, but without sess, ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°L, don¡¯t be so rough with me!¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded somewhat helpless, ¡°We used to have good times together, didn¡¯t we? Although our initial encounter was not great, I put my own biological father in prison for you and your mother, doesn¡¯t this mean anything?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so noble, did you do it for me and my mother? Really? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you did it for yourself and your mother!¡± Blithe was Guan La¡¯s expression as she looked at him, ¡°Chen Ye, frankly, I no longer want to bring up the past. I just wanted to ask you now, where is Gu Nanxi, who you took away?¡±

    ¡°Want to know? It¡¯s simple if you want to know¡­¡± The man chuckled, nced at the bed behind him with subdued eyes, ¡°Spend the night with me.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

 Chapter 607: 406 The Ruthless One Is You_2

    <strong>Chapter 607: Chapter 406 The Ruthless One Is You_2</strong>

    Guan La gritted her teeth, reaching out to hit him, but her arm was caught. The man sighed, ¡°L, we were once husband and wife, do you detest me this much? I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not like my father!¡±

    ¡°Not the same? How are you different? Where are you better than him? Where are you nobler? Don¡¯t forget, the same blood flows in both your bodies¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough¡­¡± Chen Ye reached out and grabbed her, looking at her with cold eyes, ¡°L, I never thought you would see me this way. I thought after the five years we¡¯ve known each other, even the seven months we were married, you would have some feelings for me. I never imagined that you would see me as such a despicable person¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he tore off his tie. Guan La was taken aback and pushed him away, ¡°Chen Ye, let me go, you beast, let me go¡­ I¡¯m telling you, try to touch me, I will definitely sue you. I will use you of rape. I will send you to jail just like your father! I will make sure you can¡¯t get out for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then you can try! Try and see if you can win thewsuit!¡± He bit her neck, chuckling wickedly, ¡°L. I used to think that Doudou was your daughter with Lu Yinchu! I felt sorry for you, bearing a child the father didn¡¯t even nce at, so I divorced you as revenge! But now I realize how fucking wrong I was. You¡¯ve been seeing that doctor for a long time, the child is actually his! I¡¯m really curious, when you were infatuated with Lu Yinchu, how did you moan beneath him!¡±

    ¡°Chen Ye, you¡¯re shameless! You¡¯re a madman, just a madman!¡± Guan La struggled and screamed, her arms showing red marks from the man¡¯s grip. But she no longer felt the pain!

    She suddenly realized that this man was different from before, or perhaps, this was the real him that she just hadn¡¯t seen clearly! A man who could send his own father to prison, how could he be ordinary? How could he be?

    ¡°Chen Ye, just what do you want? What gives you the right to do this to me? I don¡¯t owe you, I¡¯ve never owed you! In the beginning, we were partners in that incident, each of us had our needs. I don¡¯t owe you, so what gives you the right to threaten me? Tell me, why are you threatening me!¡±

    ¡°Because I used to be your husband!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, staring intently at her face, his expression slightly distorted! ¡°L, don¡¯t me me for the way I¡¯m treating you now. I used to pursue you properly, giving you flowers every day, calling to invite you to dinner, waiting for you after work near thepany. But how did you treat me? For more than two months now, how can you be so heartless to me? Tell me, how can you be so heartless!¡±

    ¡°The heartless one is you! Chen Ye, it was you who forced me to marry you. I told you I was pregnant, I told you!¡±

    ¡°So I was stupid, I thought you were lying to me, I thought you were just making excuses not to marry me! I never thought I would end up deceiving myself! You say I¡¯m heartless? Who¡¯s the truly heartless one here? If I were heartless, could Doudou have been born safely?¡±

    The man looked at the woman¡¯s slightly changing face and smiled faintly, ¡°So, L, this is what you owe me, you must bear it! This is your debt to me!¡±

    With that, he bent down and kissed her lips. Guan La grunted lightly, moving a little, finally ceasing to struggle amidst the man¡¯s heavy breathing.

    Tears fell from her eyes, one by one,nding on her hair, their salty taste spreading across the man¡¯s lips. His movements paused briefly, then he continued tearing at her, not stopping.

    ¡°Chen Ye¡­¡± she called out softly, very softly. The man lifted his head to look at her, his gaze icy cold.

    ¡°I owe you! Today, I¡¯ll pay you back! But¡­¡± She pursed her lips, her eyes wavering, ¡°But as for Guxi, you can¡¯t touch her, otherwise, you really might have to spend your next life in prison!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but you just said that you thought Doudou was Lu Yinchu¡¯s daughter, and you found pleasure in taking revenge as he didn¡¯t want me. But do you know why, after all these years, Han Qing and I have been by his side, yet we couldn¡¯t reach his heart, do you know the reason?¡±

    Chen Ye was taken aback, ¡°What?¡±

    Guan La closed her eyes, letting out a sigh, ¡°That is because, he has someone in his heart! That person, is Guxi!¡±

    ¡­

    The elevator door opened, Wei Qinglian let out a sigh. Earlier, she¡¯d been monitoring the elevator indicator on the first floor and saw that it had stopped on the fifth, sixth, and eighth floors. So, which floor was Guan La on?

    She looked around both the fifth and sixth floors, asking the janitors in the corridors, before finding the eighth floor!

    She didn¡¯t know which room to go to, so she had to resort to her old method of knocking on each door, finally reaching room 812!

    She was very nervous because this room was the thirdst one on this floor. Moreover, there were cigarette ashes near the door. She crouched down to smell it, the scent was fresh, indicating that there were people in the room!

    ¡°Knock knock knock¨C¡± She rapped on the door, then leaned in to listen to the sounds inside!

    No reply!

    ¡°Knock knock knock¨C¡± She knocked again!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± A gruff male voice rang out, sounding somewhat irritable!

    Wei Qinglian¡¯s body shuddered, and she cleared her throat, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ room service!¡±

    ¡°Not needed!¡±

    The voice inside was muffled, and the man didn¡¯t seem very happy!

    Wei Qinglian frowned, sensing something suspicious. But since the person inside wasn¡¯t opening the door, what could she do?

    Just as she was about to knock again, the sound of the lock turning came from room 813 across the hall. Startled, she turned around to see a disheveled Guan La, leaning against the door as she stepped out!

 Chapter 608: 407: Each on the Other Side of the World, Never to Meet Again _1

    <strong>Chapter 608: Chapter 407: Each on the Other Side of the World, Never to Meet Again _1</strong>

    Wei Qinglian was startled and eximed ¡°L!¡± as she quickly stepped forward to support her, ¡°Sister L, what¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Guan La took a deep breath and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wei Qinglian looked over to room 813, half-hidden behind a door. She didn¡¯t see anything, but she smelled a faint scent of tobo. She slightly frowned, but because she was worried about Guan La, she finally nodded, ¡°Okay, Sister L, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Guan La bit her lip, using the strength of Wei Qinglian¡¯s hand to walk step by step towards the end of the corridor. There was a sourness in her eyes!

    Wei Qinglian noticed Guan La¡¯s look and called out to her in surprise, ¡°Sister L!¡±

    Guan La wiped her face with her hand and tears poured out instantly. She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay, really okay ¡­¡±

    But how could she be okay? Wei Qinglian saw clear finger marks on Guan La¡¯s wrist, and her cor was in disarray. On her fair neck there were kiss marks!

    She felt bad, but she dared not show it, because she knew how proud this woman was. She would not allow herself to show any fear in front of others, even in front of her!

    ¡­

    In room 813, the man stood emotionless by the window, looking at the array of high-rise buildings outside. He was in a bustling metropolis, but he felt empty, especially inside him¡­ more so!

    He recalled the words the woman said a few minutes ago under him ¨C

    ¡°Chen Ye, did you ever really love me? If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have slept with one woman after another just to get revenge on me, even if I was carrying another man¡¯s child. You wouldn¡¯t have chosen to divorce me just for the fleeting pleasure of revenge. Now, three yearster, you can¡¯t stand to see me doing well and you¡¯re torturing me like this? Is this what you call love? This is your so-called love for me?¡±

    Yes, was this his so-called love? At that moment, he was confused!

    Three years ago, he divorced that woman because he was really angry. From the moment he found out she was pregnant, he did indeed start to seek other women. One woman after another.

    He vented his anger towards her on those women!

    You betrayed me? Now, I¡¯m betraying you!

    Once, he even asked a woman while they were entangled in bed, in a trance, thinking she was Guan La, ¡°Would you like to have a child for me?¡±

    The woman was dumbstruck and said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Heughed, he was crazy, indeed he was. But even in his madness, he still felt that he loved her. It was just that fate had yed such a cruel joke, making them meet in such a way. That¡¯s what led to their tragic marriage and now, his tragic self!

    He closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead. He remembered the first time he saw her!

    He was wearing a white embroidered evening dress, as if he had rushed over from some banquet. He stood in front of the car, watching her graceful elegance like a white butterfly, slowly approaching him. She was breathtakingly beautiful, as if not from this world!

    She stopped in front of him, panting a little, saw his face, pursed her lips, and asked, ¡°Are you Chen Ye?¡±

    He extended his long fingers and smiled, ¡°Yes, I am Chen Ye! Miss Guan, I am very honored to meet you!¡±

    Their hands touched. Her hand was a bit cold. She said gently, ¡°Me too. I¡¯m very happy to meet you!¡±

    But five yearster, she turned around and said to him, ¡°Chen Ye, I won¡¯t report you to the police. I hope from now on, we can live in peace, never to see each other again!¡±

    He tugged at the corner of his mouth, smiling bitterly. What a fine sentiment ¨C live in peace, never to meet again. Admit it, L, you¡¯re really much colder than I am!

    ¡­

    Wei Qinglian and Guan La saw Nanxi and Mo Yan in the lobby downstairs when they heard the sound of a police siren outside the entrance!

    Seeing Guan La¡¯s expression, Nanxi felt a tightening in her chest, ¡°Sister L, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Guan La responded, ncing at Nanxi, her anxiety eased, ¡°What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re okay!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, of course, I¡¯m fine! How could I not be?¡±

    Guan La nodded and looked at Mo Yan, her voice steady, ¡°Mo Yan, there¡¯s a favor I need to ask you¡­¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 609: 407 - Parted Forever, Never to Meet Again_2

    <strong>Chapter 609: Chapter 407 ¨C Parted Forever, Never to Meet Again_2</strong>

    Guan La was taken to the hospital, and whether by design or ident on Mo Yan¡¯s part, it happened to be the hospital owned by the Gu family!

    Guan La sighed, ¡°In truth, this ispletely unnecessary. There is simply no possibility between him and me!¡±

    Mo Yan remained silent, just continuing to drive the car, while casually ncing at the young security guard who had followed them into the passenger seat!

    The young security guard touched his head in embarrassment. In reality, everyone in the car was technically his superior!

    Nanxi frowned, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. There is no such thing as impossible in this world. I used to think like that too, but I discovered that once you venture a step bravely forward, you¡¯ll find many things you could not see before!¡±

    ¡°Believe me, what you think is impossible doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it is impossible. Everything, is possible!¡±

    After hearing this, Guan La gave a faint smile, ¡°This is truly the disposition of the young, their ideas are always so innocent! In fact, I used to be like you. But after so many years of struggling in society, I gradually understood some things, it¡¯s actually moreposed and mature to let go!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re still young, sooner orter, you¡¯ll understand!¡±

    ¡­

    Hospital, Guan La checked her sprained wrist. It was not serious, there were no other injuries on her body, and she was essentially unharmed!

    In the meantime, Wei Qinglian went to buy her a new set of clothes from the mall. After changing her clothes and using a scarf to hide the hickey on her neck, she appeared unaffected, still theposed and efficient Guan La of usual!

    Gui Xi was not in the hospital!

    Guan La had anticipated this early on, he must have gone to see Doudou!

    With a deep breath, she now admitted that Gui Xi was Doudou¡¯s real father because she was afraid of what Chen Ye might do to her!

    She thought that Chen Ye¡¯s feelings for her were merely possessive, thinking him to be a crazed man, just like his father!

    The first time she met him, although he appeared gentle and courteous, the coldness in his eyes made her somewhat fearful!

    She knew, he was not a man to be trifled with! And why would he be? How could a man who would help others put his own biological father in jail be easy to deal with?

    But she didn¡¯t expect that he would ultimately let her go!

    She remembered when he asked her, ¡°If I had epted the child in your womb three years ago, treated it as my own, treated you well, would you have lived with me peacefully? Would you have loved me?¡±

    Guan La fluttered her eyshes and whispered, ¡°I would!¡±

    Then, he gave a littleugh, augh filled with mockery. But he wasn¡¯t mocking her, he was mocking himself.

    After that, he weaklyid in bed, closed his eyes, and softly said, ¡°You can go!¡±

    At that time, she was startled, almost unable to believe what she was hearing, ¡°You¡­ what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I said, you can go! Before I change my mind, leave this room! Go far away, far enough that I can¡¯t find you!¡±

    Guan La paused, then immediately got up and headed for the door, without even considering her messy appearance!

    What was she thinking in that moment? She thought, perhaps Chen Ye really did love her!

    Unfortunately, she was not the one for him!

    He was also not the one she was seeking!

    They were once married, but from now on, they would be strangers!

    ¡­

    A sound of footsteps came from behind, Guan La paused and turned her head. She saw it was Nanxi!

    Nanxi had also changed into a new set of clothes. Her hair softly draped over her shoulders, her clear eyes were like a pair of watery pools that could see into the heart of people!

    She smiled at Guan La, her eyes curved into crescents, the curvature of her mouth was so beautiful it melted the heart!

    In that moment, Guan La suddenly understood why Lu Yinchu would like Nanxi, why he chose Nanxi!

    This girl who was as warm as a sunflower, she herself, as a woman, would feel affectionate towards her, not to mention men!

    Guan La thought, when Lu Yinchu, who was once stuck in a rut in life, saw this kind of Nanxi, it waspletely normal for him to fall deeply in love with her, to crave her!

    Simultaneously, understanding that he chose to stay and watch over such a beautiful Nanxi, waiting quietly in the background, she also began to realize. Lu Yinchu was self-conscious in front of Nanxi.

    Somehowughable, that such a universally admired man, who could simply cause a huge stir in H City with just a few words, would actually feel self-conscious in front of a young girl!

    Indeed, it is quiteughable!

    So it seems, as Nanxi said, there really isn¡¯t anything impossible in this world!

    Maybe, she and Gui Xi¡­

    A shudder ran through her heart, she was startled by her own thoughts!

    Incredibly, she actually thought such a thing, she must be going mad!

    ¡°Sister La, what are you doing?¡±

    Guan La was taken aback, in truth, she did not know what she was doing¡­

    Perhaps, she was just randomly looking around, pondering on some things, some trivial things!

    ¡°Nanxi, do you really think¡­ Never mind!¡± She eventually closed her mouth, although it was hard for her to admit that once some subconscious thoughts were set free, it wasn¡¯t so easy to shut them down again!

    ¡°Sister La, you¡¯re asking about your situation with Doctor Gu?¡±

    Actually Nanxi had been observing Guan La from afar for quite some time now, she was hesitating whether to approach her or not!

    Earlier, Guan La requested Mo Yan and her not to call the police about Chen Ye, she said, ¡°I owe him a favor, if I don¡¯t repay it today, I won¡¯t feel at ease in the future!¡±

    Nanxi did not know what exactly happened between Guan La and her ex-husband!

    Earlier in Lu Yinchu¡¯s ward, she had asked him about it, but Lu Yinchu said it was Guan La¡¯s personal affair and as a friend, he must keep it confidential!

    She had the vague feeling that Lu Yinchu knew something, but he did not say, and she could not force him!

    Indeed, it was Guan La¡¯s personal affair, so even if it were to be shared, it shoulde from Guan La herself!

    ¡°Nanxi, some things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. And what¡¯s between him and me, it¡¯s not as simple as you think ¡­ I don¡¯t want to despair, but reality indeed, makes one despair!¡±

 Chapter 610: 408: Qiaoqiao, youre getting more and more violent._1

    <strong>Chapter 610: Chapter 408: Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re getting more and more violent._1</strong>

    Nanxi stood there, shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Guan La to say this to her.

    At that moment, she stared into Guan La¡¯s eyes, a chaotic mix of confusion, haze, like she had seen it all, the rise and fall of life, her despair palpable.

    But what had she been through to end up like this? With Gui Xi or with her ex-husband? She didn¡¯t understand!

    Nanxi suddenly realised that behind the morous fa?ade people put up, they may often be hiding their own secrets, unseen, undiscoverable, and not everything that we see is real.

    Like Lu Yinchu, like Mo Yan, like Chang Linsheng, like Gui Xi, like Guan La¡­ Their caution in love might not just be due to their wealth, talent, and social status, but perhaps because they¡¯ve all been hurt, in varying degrees and stages, it¡¯s always there!

    ¡°Guan La, can I know the reason? Why¡­ why can¡¯t there be a chance between you and Dr. Gui Xi?¡± Nanxi asked carefully, her heart pounding.

    Humans often have a curiosity about many things, and Nanxi was no exception. But now, she was faced with Guan La, someone she considered a ¡°friend¡±.

    She was afraid that her casual probing might stir up the long-buried pain in the other person¡¯s heart. She wanted to help them, but she wasn¡¯t a savior!

    ¡°You want to know?¡± Guan La looked at her, eyes calm and unrippled, her face slightly pale under the dim light from the window. It had a translucent quality, her expression was very pale, shrouded in a thinyer of sorrow.

    At that moment, Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say. Her eyes twinkled as she just stared at her. Then, she heard Guan La sigh a soft sigh!

    ¡­

    Nanxi returned to Lu Yinchu¡¯s ward, her expression gloomy. Lu Yinchu was on the phone by the window. Upon seeing Nanxi enter, he casually ended the call.

    Nanxi walked over, wrapped her arms around his waist, nuzzling her small face into his chest, and murmuring, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    He was very pleased with her affectionate call to him, immediately hugging her back, gently stroking her soft hair and asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, why does life have to have so much despair? Is it really that hard to live a smooth, tranquil life?¡±

    So, the little girl has begun to feel deste! Lu Yinchu sighed, stretching his arms around her tightly,forting, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let despaire to your life again! As for others, everyone has their own road to take, whether it is arranged by fate, or arranged by themselves, all we can do is endure, understand?¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her eyebrows, lifting her little face out from his chest, ¡°But what about Dr. Gui Xi and Guan La now¡­ I want to help them, but I don¡¯t know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, not all situations are helped by your assistance. Trust me, with Doudou as the link between them, their future is bound toe together. Doudou¡¯s help will be much more valuable than yours!¡±

    Nanxi was startled, right! How could she forget! There¡¯s Doudou. Doudou is Guan La¡¯s daughter and Gui Xi¡¯s daughter. Guan La couldn¡¯t possibly stop Gui Xi from seeing her own daughter!

    And Gui Xi, because of Doudou¡¯s existence, couldn¡¯t possibly give up on Guan La. He would definitely take good care of Guan La and Doudou. After all, Guan La¡¯s ex-husband had already stepped aside. Even if Guan La had concerns in her heart, as long as Gui Xi didn¡¯t give up, there would one day when they¡¯d be together!

    Thinking of this, Nanxi suddenly became excited. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pecked his lips, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯re so smart! How did I not think of this? Oh my god, your mind is amazing! I¡¯m crazy about you!¡±

    The man¡¯s dark eyes overflowed with a thin smile. He pinched her cheek and said, ¡°I love you, too, my silly girl!¡±

    ¡­

    At the entrance, two people about to enter the room saw the scene of two people embracing inside and stopped dead in their tracks!

    They shared a nce and quietly retreated!

    On the way back, the woman turned her head and tugged at the man, ¡°Mo Yan, considering I¡¯ve returned all the way from abroad to see you, spill it, what misdeeds have youmitted recently, huh?¡±

    Mo Yan cleared his throat lightly, sped her wrist, and spoke calmly, ¡°None! Well, I was so busy at noon that I forgot to eat. Will you apany me to dinner now?¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao frowned, shaking off his hand, ¡°As if there¡¯s none. I gave up my training in Korea toe back and apany you. And what happens? Not even two days in, one moment you¡¯re injured, next you¡¯re kidnapped. Especially this time, for heaven¡¯s sake, Nanxi¡¯s man is Lu Yinchu and even if he¡¯s hospitalized, weren¡¯t you still here? How did you protect her? Man up! The truth will set you free, resistance will only bring you trouble. Just confess, or else!¡±

    Mo Yan pursed his lips, ¡°Qiaoqiao, you¡¯ve be more and more violent!¡±

    ¡°I am the violent one?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao paused, looking at him with a thin smile curling up her radiant lips, ¡°Mo Yan, should I remind you once again? Nanxi is my dear cousin. Her parents¡¯ fate is unknown, and they only have this one daughter! If Chen Ye intended to harm her and managed to kidnap her like this, we don¡¯t know what she might be facing. How could you put her at risk like this? How dare you?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let her be in danger!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao disregarded him, red at him sharply, ¡°And how can you ensure she won¡¯t be? Mo Yan, I ask you, have you ever considered the possibility that the water Nanxi drank might have contained more thanmon sedatives? What if Chen Ye had taken advantage of her while she was locked up in that hotel. Furthermore, Nanxi is just a 22-year-old girl who recently graduated from college. She doesn¡¯t have much experience in the world. Have any of you ever considered the fear and helplessness she must be feeling amidst all this?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s brows furrowed, his face stern. His mouth moved as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t.

    He heard Liang Qiaoqiao continue, ¡°Mo Yan, if this was indeed an ident, I might not me you. But you stood there and watched Chen Ye take Nanxi away, and you let it happen! For this, I can¡¯t forgive you!¡± Liang Qiaoqiao finished speaking and tried to leave, but was seized by Mo Yan, who held onto her wrist. She tried to shake him off, but damn, the man was too strong; she couldn¡¯t break free!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mo Yan¡¯s deep voice echoed in her ears, maic and steady, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiaoqiao. I didn¡¯t think this through. I apologize. I¡¯m truly sorry!¡±

    The guy can admit when he¡¯s beaten! A smile shed in Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes, but her face remained cold as she looked at him, ¡°Apologize? An apology like that? There¡¯s no sincerity in it at all!¡±

    Mo Yan was taken aback, then sighed, ¡°Tell me what you want me to do. Whatever you ask, I¡¯ll agree!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Liang Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows, a shrewd glint in her eyes!

    Mo Yan nodded, ¡°Really!¡±

    Liang Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and spoke with a helpless tone, ¡°Okay then, considering this is your first offense, I can forgive you! As for what you should do, actually, it¡¯s quite simple! You know that I came back to the country secretly and that I¡¯ve to return to Korea tomorrow for the finals. I heard my opponents are all top tier in the world¡­¡±

    She ced a hand over her chest, ¡°I¡¯m actually a bit nervous¡­¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s brows furrowed and a sense of foreboding filled him. Then he could see a yful glint in Liang Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes. She suddenly tugged at his cor and seductively whispered, ¡°Darling, I know you¡¯re quite skilled. Would you mind being my sparring partner?¡±

    [The section of the plot involving Guan La has been revised. Thank you one and all for your support, and please vote~]

 Chapter 611: 409: She now, just wants to ask Lu Yinchu_1

    <strong>Chapter 611: Chapter 409: She now, just wants to ask Lu Yinchu_1</strong>

    Due to the busyness of thepany, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for long. He discharged himself the next day and returned to work immediately!

    Nanxi was very worried about him. Although the bruising at the corner of Lu Yinchu¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t so severe anymore, close inspection revealed it was still there. Of course, this didn¡¯t affect his stunningly attractive features. In Nanxi¡¯s opinion, it was almost scandalous that a man could be so good-looking!

    But he insisted, so there was nothing Nanxi could do!

    When Lu Yinchu went back to work, Nanxi suddenly had a lot of free time. After contacting Liao Feifei, she decided to go to the Magazine Agency toplete the procedure for joining. This meant that after the Mid-Autumn Festival, she would start her job immediately!

    Nanxi gave a high value to this Mid-Autumn Festival, as it was the first one she would spend with the Lu family since her marriage. Also, her often-absent father-inw, Lu Yinchu¡¯s father ¨C Lu Wenming ¨C had been said to being home. Additionally, her uncle had called several times to remind her of many things which she needed to pay attention to, thus she couldn¡¯t just brush them off!

    When she arrived at the Magazine Agency around 3 pm, she noticed that the name of the agency was very artistic: Qingfeng. It was under the H City¡¯s Culture Bureau, so its status, at least in H City, was rather significant!

    Liao Feifei was waiting for her at the entrance of the agency. Seeing Nanxi getting out of the car, she energetically waved at her!

    Nanxi smiled and was about to approach her when she spotted Lin Pinzhi standing next to Liao Feifei. She halted. What was he also doing there!

    Nanxi walked over and greeted the two of them. Liao Feifei was thrilled, but Lin Pinzhi was rather indifferent. He just grumbled a ¡°Hmm¡± and said ¡°Wee!¡±

    Nanxi returned the smile and said ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Lin Pinzhi didn¡¯t enter the office with them. After the greeting, he left.

    As the two women walked towards the office, Liao Feifei spoke mysteriously, ¡°The senior was about to leave, but when he heard about your arrival, he paused. Nanxi, I think the senior has taken a liking to you!¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°¡­¡± No¡­ Really?

    The paperwork proceeded smoothly, but she wouldn¡¯t receive her work ID card right away. Liao Feifei told her, ¡°When it¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll pick it up for you and you can get it from Susu!¡±

    Nanxi agreed and said, ¡°Thank you, Feifei!¡±

    Liao Feifeiughed, ¡°Why are you thanking me! Anyway, I have no ns this afternoon. Let¡¯s walk around the agency. It will be good for you to get familiar with the environment!¡±

    Nanxi agreed, ¡°Sure!¡± She was yearning for this!

    Afterwards, Liao Feifei truly did take Nanxi all around the Magazine Agency. She learned about the workflows of all the sections and seemed very interested. Knowing that she was part of this big family gave her an indescribable excitement!

    At 4:30 pm, Nanxi was ready to leave, and Liao Feifei saw her off.

    While waiting for the elevator, Liao Feifei asked, ¡°What¡¯s your impression so far?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s intimidating, stimting, busy,petitive¡­ It¡¯s the same as any other workce. However, the fact that this ce disseminates societal information, and I can share sentiments of the world through my words, I love it!¡±

    ¡°Sharing the sentiments of the world?¡± Liao Feifei chuckled, ¡°I love your analogy. That¡¯s right, we are indeed disseminating a kind of sentiment- one that brings warmth and reflection.¡±

    Nanxiughed, her eyes crinkled in amusement!

    The elevator doors opened, and people starteding out. They moved aside to let them pass. Thest man exiting was carrying a stack of files in a rush. He was walking so quickly that he was about to drop all the documents in his hands.

    Nanxi, seeing the situation, was about to yell ¡°Look out!¡±, but before she could open her mouth, she heard a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. As expected, the files fell and scattered all over the ground!

    Nanxi and Liao Feifei forgot about getting into the elevator and hurriedly bent down to help him gather his files. The man kept saying thanks while he tried to manage the mess!

    Nanxiughed and said, ¡°No worries, it¡¯s no big deal!¡±

    While speaking, she picked up a file and was about to stack it on top when her eyes fell on the photo on the cover of the file she had just picked up.

    More precisely, on the picture on the cover. The picture was of a handsome man and an attractive woman, taken on a balcony. The man had his arms around the woman¡¯s slender waist. The woman¡¯s head was lowered, leaning into the man¡¯s embrace. Their facial features misaligned by half, it seemed as though the man was kissing the woman¡¯s cheek¡­

    Despite the blurred image, Nanxi could identify them. The woman was Han Qing, and the man was Lu Yinchu!

 Chapter 612: 409 She now only wants to ask Lu Yinchu_2

    <strong>Chapter 612: Chapter 409 She now only wants to ask Lu Yinchu_2</strong>

    ¡°Thank you¡­.¡±

    The documents in Nanxi¡¯s hands were suddenly yanked away. She looked up, startled. The man who had dropped the documents had already picked them up. He said his thanks again before quickly leaving with the documents in hand.

    Liao Feifei exhaled slowly, standing up and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to wait a while for the elevator again.¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    Without hearing a response, Liao Feifei furrowed her brows. Noticing that Nanxi was still crouching on the ground, she called out in bewilderment, ¡°Nanxi?¡±

    Nanxi was momentarily taken aback, then lifted her head to meet Feifei¡¯s gaze.

    She came to her senses.

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡± Nanxi stood up, her eyes shing slightly, her throat feeling a bit dry.

    ¡°Nanxi, what¡¯s wrong? You look so pale.¡± Liao Feifei grabbed Nanxi¡¯s arm, her expression full of worry.

    Nanxi was stunned. She touched her face, then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Probably¡­ probably just tired.¡±

    After a pause, she turned to look at Feifei and asked, ¡°Feifei, those documents from earlier, do you know what they were about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, they seemed to be rejected manuscripts from previous years.¡±

    ¡°Rejected manuscripts?¡± Nanxi was confused.

    Feifei went on to exin, ¡°You see, our magazine, as the authoritative economic periodical in H city, demands that the news we report must be both reliable and applicable, delivering the most timely and explosive information. However, society is such; even if we hold some pieces of news or information that we can verify as true, it¡¯s not always easy to publish them. Often, we face some¡­ suppression.¡±

    ¡°Suppression?¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes shed slightly, her heart constricting. ¡°You mean, some news pieces are suppressed by those higher-ups?¡±

    Feifei nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just so! After all, we at the magazine also need to put food on the table. Some big shots are just too powerful to offend. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re part of the Culture Bureau or any other department; they can ruin you with just a flick of their finger.¡±

    Nanxi took a deep breath, feeling a tightness in her chest. The elevator door opened, and Feifei stretched out a hand to pull her in. ¡°The elevator¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    But Nanxi didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Nanxi?¡± Feifei called out.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi looked up, her expression slightly dazed. Then, Feifei simply pulled her into the elevator.

    Watching the floors change on the elevator disy, Nanxi¡¯s heart felt as cold as if it were plunged into an ice cer.

    She hadn¡¯t been able to clearly see the content of the report earlier, but the photograph¡ªthe level of intimacy it captured¡ªwhat else could Lu Yinchu deny?

    Did he really have no rtionship with Han Qing?

    And how was the tail ring and Han Qing¡¯s mermaid pendant exined?

    For the past few months, Lu Yinchu had indeed treated her well. But his approach was deceptive!

    She couldn¡¯t guarantee that all the words he said to her were one hundred percent true!

    She also couldn¡¯t guarantee that he had never lied to her¡­

    Besides, he had admitted that he had once considered Han Qing; he had considered being with Han Qing!

    If he hadn¡¯t met her in A County, he might have married Han Qing long ago!

    ¡­

    At the entrance of the magazine office, Liao Feifei said goodbye to Nanxi, asking her, ¡°It¡¯s still early now, where are you going?¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to wait for my husband to get off work!¡±

    After hearing this, Feifei nodded, ¡°Alright then, be careful on the road. Give me a call or send me a text when you get there!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Nanxi nodded her head, noticing a taxi approaching. She quickly gged it down, said goodbye to Feifei, opened the car door, and got in.

    The taxi driver asked her, ¡°Miss, where to?¡±

    Nanxi bit her lip, and spoke softly, ¡°Please, take me to the K.I.N.G. Corporation.¡±

    ¡­

    About twenty minutester, Nanxi arrived at the K.I.N.G. Corporation. She stepped into the lobby and headed straight for the elevator, pressing the number for the top floor.

    The elevator slowly ascended.

    When the elevator door opened, she met the assistant to the secretary, whom she vaguely remembered. She nodded at him and walked towards Lu Yinchu¡¯s office.

    The assistant stared in confusion.

    The various secretaries in the secretary¡¯s office, who had all seen Nanxi before, were too professional to voice their doubts.

    However, Nanxi remembered that information about Lu Yinchu¡¯s cold had first leaked from this office¡­

    But at the moment, she wasn¡¯t concerned about this. What she wanted now was to ask Lu Yinchu, to find out what was really going on.

    She needed to know the history behind his si ring. Why was his si ring the same design as Han Qing¡¯s mermaid pendant?

    She had to find out the reason!

    Secretary Li also noticed Nanxi in the office and appeared surprised. He quickly caught up with her, calling out, ¡°Miss Gu¡­¡±

    Nanxi stopped, her eyes flickering as she saw Secretary Li. She said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m looking for him.¡±

    Secretary Li nodded and said to Nanxi, ¡°Miss Gu, Mr. Lu should be in a meeting with his assistant in the conference room right now. It¡¯ll be at least half an hour before he gets out¡­ How about this, you wait in his office, and I¡¯ll go inquire¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Nanxi bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him to return, there¡¯s no need for you to find him.¡±

    Even though she was anxious, she didn¡¯t want to disrupt his work.

    After hearing this, Secretary Li nodded and led Nanxi to the office. He then brought her a cup of milk tea, a fruit tray, and two magazines¡­

    Only after that did he leave.

    Nanxi picked up the milk tea and took a sip. The warm, milky vor was quite enjoyable¡ªit was a taste she liked.

    The fruit on the fruit tray was all very fresh, probably prepared on a regr basis.

    But right now, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate these things. She didn¡¯t have any interest at all!

    She rose to her feet and moved towards Lu Yinchu¡¯s rest room. She¡¯d been here more than once before. She¡¯d even slept here once.

    The room was the same as it had always been. The bedsheet was pure white and very clean, showing signs it had been tidied up.

    Nanxi walked up to the side of the bed. The copy of ¡°The Poems of Tagore¡± that used to be on the table was gone. She opened the drawer and indeed found the book inside.

    It looked like it had been tossed inside carelessly, some pages wrinkled¡­

    But it was on the bedside table, a ce where it could have been remembered at any given moment. A sudden pang of pain erupted in her heart.

    She opened the book to find the bookmark had fallen out. The words on it caught her eye once more: ¡°You dwell in my heart quietly, silently, like the full moon in the night.¡±

    [3300+. Reminder: Some readersmented that the section about Guan La in thest chapter was off-topic. After thinking it over, Xiaowu decided to re-write the section,pletely changing the content starting from around the 500-word mark. Those who have already subscribed can simply open to view. You can enter thest chapter by flipping through from two chapters ago. In any case, Xiaowu hopes that everyone enjoys the books written and is determined to continue writing well, taking into ount reader feedback as much as possible. Xiaowu hopes for your continued support! Looking for monthly and rmendation tickets, delivering the second update immediately!]

 Chapter 613: 410 Little Girl, You Dont Know How Much I Fear You_1

    <strong>Chapter 613: Chapter 410 Little Girl, You Don¡¯t Know How Much I Fear You_1</strong>

    When Lu Yinchu returned, it was already forty minutester. As he stepped out of the elevator, he spotted Li, the secretary, anxiously waiting for him.

    Li reported, ¡°Director Lu, Miss Gu has been waiting in the office for a while!¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned and without uttering a word, he headed straight to the office, his pace brisk.

    As the office door swung open, Nanxi must have heard the noise. Subconsciously, she stood up, her ink-dark eyes reflecting the man¡¯s tall and handsome silhouette.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to let me know you wereing?¡±

    Lu Yinchu strode over, noticing the paleness of Nanxi¡¯s face, his handsome gaze narrowed, he reached out to touch her face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, her gaze lowered, and a faint pain began to spread from her chest!

    Lu Yinchu was still the same man, gentle as water, cherishing her like a treasure in his palm. Yet why was it that she now found his gentleness painfully sharp, rather than warmly sweet?

    She had always known that this man was inscrutable, and she never dared to hope that she would understand him.

    He had life experience, high IQ and EQ, and had been navigating the business world for many years. He was not as mellow as he appeared on the surface.

    He was ruthless, decisive, and once he made up his mind to have something, he would get it, regardless of the method!

    She thought back to that morning when he had called Han Shaojing from the balcony. She had no idea what the call was about, but afterwards, she had picked up on the threat in his words, possibly rted to Han Qing.

    It should have been about her!

    She wanted to ask him about his rtionship with Li Weihuan. He said he had gone to great lengths for her!

    Wasn¡¯t that the case?

    He had given up on her once, but eventually chose to act. A man like this, who would even treat his own nephew so harshly, how could he show mercy to others? (As an exnation for Lu Yinchu: Nanxi was not aware of the DV case.)

    She had made a mistake. This man had never been simple. Underneath his gentle exterior, was a mottled heart. A man who had stepped out from the darkness, having weathered so much hardship, how could he be simple?

    Feeling hard done by, her eyes inexplicably moistened. She raised her gaze to look at Lu Yinchu, her thin lips trembling, ¡°I saw it¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, ¡°Saw? Saw what?¡±

    ¡°The photo of you and Han Qing, you kissing Han Qing, you holding her¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s voice quivered with sobs, tears already dropping from her eyes, ¡°Lu Yinchu, under such circumstances, do you still want to deceive me, saying you and Han Qing are innocent? That there¡¯s nothing between you?¡±

    Lu Yinchu was taken aback, ¡°What photos? Me holding Han Qing? Kissing her? How could that be?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes brimmed with icy indifference, he reached out to pull Nanxi towards him, but she dodged his touch.

    He stared at Nanxi, watching the tears welling up in her eyes, feeling as though his heart was being jolted, a slight pain!

    ¡°How could it not be? I saw it clearly; do you still want to deny it? Lu Yinchu, even if something did happen between you and Han Qing¡­ If you and Han Qing did have something, even though I would feel ufortable, I would definitely not hold it against you. Who doesn¡¯t have a past? Who doesn¡¯t hold on to the past while wishing for a brighter future? But why did you have to lie to me? Do you know¡­ do you know how heartbroken this would make me?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s face changed, he asked Nanxi, ¡°Where did you see it?¡±

    Nanxi, with tear-filled eyes, hesitated for a moment before recounting the incident she encountered at the magazine agency earlier that day.

    Nanxi said, ¡°That report was originally supposed to be published, but you suppressed it, right? You¡¯re rich and powerful, you can suppress the report from being published, but you can¡¯t suppress the fact that this incident has happened¡­ I guess, there must be more than one scandal about you that has been suppressed. Today, I just got lucky and stumbled upon this one! Lu Yinchu, now that it hase to this, how are you going to exin it? How are you going to exin this to me?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu called out in anguish, ¡°Nanxi, listen to me, don¡¯t cry for now, and don¡¯t get angry either. I promise, I¡¯ll give you a reasonable exnation, this matter¡­ it¡¯s definitely not what you think.¡±

    Nanxi was silent, her small red nose sniffling, Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart aching at the sight.

    The little girl really was heartbroken this time!

    He called Mo Yan over the phone and ordered him to immediately go to Qingfeng Magazine and retrieve the report. Mo Yan acknowledged and left at once.

    Nanxi gave a coldugh, watching him, ¡°Are you going to destroy the evidence?¡±

    ¡°What evidence am I going to destroy? I¡¯m going to find the truth¡­ after all, I¡¯m not quite sure about the report you mentioned, with all the hugging and kissing, I don¡¯t have any impression of it. As for suppressing it, because I once ordered the PR department to suppress all my scandals, it was within these two years, that they suppressed the scandals that were neither critical nor minor. It was just to catch your attention and let you know that in this city, there is a man called Lu Yinchu. But unfortunately, the n seems to have failed, you have never noticed me¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, her little nose still sniffling and she thought, this man was now saying these things, making it seem like he was the pitiful one!

    She wouldn¡¯t be easily persuaded by his few words! Absolutely not!

    ¡°So you mean that all your scandals from the past two years have been suppressed?¡±

    ¡°¡­Pretty much!¡±

    ¡°You must have many scandals then. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t specifically instruct the PR department to suppress them!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu.

    ¡°Also, isn¡¯t this a tant case of you daring to act but not daring to acknowledge your actions? Even if you¡¯ve done something, you don¡¯t dare let people know. Lu Yinchu, tell me, how does this make you a hero?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu, a light cough, his thin lips hooked up a faint smile. He reached out to pull the red-eyed little girl into his arms. Nanxi struggled, but was unsessful.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, let go of me, don¡¯t act shamelessly. Let go!¡±

    ¡°I was wrong!¡± The man bowed his head and kissed her on the eye, ¡°What hero? In front of you, I¡¯m just a cowardly nobody who fears getting a death sentence from you¡­ Ah, little girl, you have no idea how much I fear you!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Biting her lip, for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say!

    ¡°Nanxi, promise me, for now, don¡¯t be in a rush to cry, or get angry. I assure you, I¡¯ll give you a reasonable exnation, and if you¡¯re not satisfied then, you can sentence me to death. I guarantee I won¡¯t bear any grudges! Can we do that?¡±

    Nanxi looked up at him, sniffing her little nose, her mouth pouted, clearly still angry!

    Lu Yinchu again reached out to pull her into his arms. This time, she just struggled lightly, without significantly resisting.

    She heard Lu Yinchu say, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you know? I, in this lifetime, am utterly defeated by you.¡±

 Chapter 614: 411 The Secret Beneath the Tail Ring: Nanxi, Dont be Sad! _1

    <strong>Chapter 614: Chapter 411 The Secret Beneath the Tail Ring: Nanxi, Don¡¯t be Sad! _1</strong>

    Nanxi bit her lip, silent, but she had to admit that she was moved by Lu Yinchu¡¯s words!

    Nanxi felt weak, how could she be so easily swayed by this man? Was it true that every Jack has his Jill?

    Lu Yinchu sat Nanxi down on the sofa, picked up a piece of fruit from the fruit te with a toothpick for her to eat. Nanxi pursed her lips and did not eat; she was still mad!

    Lu Yinchu wanted tofort her, but before he could say anything, his cellphone rang. He nced at it and picked it up.

    Nanxi bit her lip, watching him walk towards the window. At this moment, dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers, he was immacte from head to toe. Though only his back could be seen, he was still dashing like a piece of art!

    However, this image of him suddenly ovepped in her mind with the man in the photos who was hugging and kissing Han Qing. Her once settled emotions stirred up again, feeling slight pangs of difort!

    The callsted about ten minutes before Lu Yinchu hung up!

    He walked towards the petite woman and tried to pull her closer, she dodged and pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m temporarily not mad!¡± The man¡¯s voice held a hint ofint!

    ¡°The matter is not over!¡± Nanxi snapped back, ¡°In your bedroom¡­there¡¯s a book in your bedroom that Han Qing gave you!¡±

    ¡°A book?¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice held an inquisitive note, ¡°What book?¡±

    ¡°The Collected Poems by Tagore. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s ced at such an obvious spot, there is even a bookmark in it!¡±

    Lu Yinchu knitted his eyebrows, thinking for a while, ¡°It seems like Han Qing did give me a book. Was it the collection of Tagore¡¯s poems? I didn¡¯t see it clearly at the time and I¡¯m not sure if it was. But I have an English version of the collection in my study. So, I didn¡¯t put much thought into the book she gave me!¡±

    ¡°Liars! You keep it in your bedroom!¡± Nanxi¡¯s voice held an using tone!

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence, as far as I remember she gave me the book when she came to KING for a meeting, I didn¡¯t pay it much heed and ced it randomly. Iter even forgot where I put it, but the ones cleaning the bedroom should know¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Listening to him, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, but Nanxi was not ready to believe him so easily!

    She stared at Lu Yinchu. At this moment, he elegantly sat there, took a sip from the tea cup next to him as he seemed a little thirsty. His fine side profile was stunningly good looking, making one jealous!

    Nanxi gritted her teeth; it was all because of this bewilderingly handsome face!

    Damn men, why do they have to be so good looking!

    Nanxi brushed the next cushion, digging into the soft cover with her fingernails imagining it was Lu Yinchu, as if she wanted to make a hole in it!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Coughing lightly, he asked Nanxi, ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want a sip?¡± Saying that, he kindly brought his cup to Nanxi¡¯s lips!

    Even though there was some distance between them, his long arm easily reached her!

    Nanxi turned her head, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to drink!¡±

    Lu Yinchu, holding the cup: ¡°¡­¡±

    She is quite hard to coax!

    Knowing that no matter what he said, the little girl would not relent, Lu Yinchu chose to remain silent!

    Both sat in the office for about ten minutes, then Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone rang, it was Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan said, he had already faxed the documents to his email, and was now on his way back to thepany with the original documents!

    Lu Yinchu responded and hung up the phone!

    Reached out, and pulled the huffy little woman from the side, Nanxi frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Checking the photo of me kissing and hugging Han Qing that you mentioned!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Let him see, she wasn¡¯t the one who had something to hide!

    She wasn¡¯t the one who did something wrong!

    Lu Yinchu set Nanxi in his CEO chair to sit, and he leaned in behind her with his arms around her, his entire figure seeming protective.

    His breath just sprayed on her ear, making her feel ticklish!

    Nanxi knitted her eyebrows, her small face was getting a bit hot because of his breath!

    Ufortable!

    The man behind her saw her reddening ears and cheeks, gave a slight smile, moved closer to her, and opened the report file in the email with the mouse!

    After seeing the photo in it, he frowned slightly!

    ¡°See, irond proof, and you still won¡¯t admit it? Tell me, is the man in the photo you?¡±

 Chapter 615: 411 The Secret Under Tail Ring: Nanxi, Dont be Sad! _2

    <strong>Chapter 615: Chapter 411 The Secret Under Tail Ring: Nanxi, Don¡¯t be Sad! _2</strong>

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡±

    He admitted it pretty straightforwardly!

    ¡°So this woman, is she Han Qing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Han Qing!¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡± Nanxi gets agitated, her eyes gets watery again, biting her lip, she said, ¡°So, do you have anything to say!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°I admit, indeed this picture is of me and Han Qing. There were a lot of people at that party, everyone was chatting on the balcony, she tripped over her skirt, and I happened to be nearby, I just gently, politely helped her up. I did not kiss her as it seems to suggest in the picture. It¡¯s just a matter of angle. If you look carefully, both Han Qing¡¯s and my eyes were open, I rarely keep my eyes open when kissing, and you should know that the best¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡± She understands? She understands my ass!

    Okay, the reality is, she wasn¡¯t so sure either!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Shaojing and Yanming. They were right there, standing not far behind me. This picture was taken very skilfully,pletely overlooking them! However¡­¡±

    He pointed to a ck area nearby, ¡°Here¡­ a small section of ck shoe, no doubt, it must belong to one of them¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, listening. It seemed to be so. She looked again at the picture, the angle was indeed a bit strange, and the rity, was really poor, clearly indicating it was taken surreptitiously, and from a long distance!

    Her gaze wavered momentarily, not knowing what to say in the moment!

    ¡°So, Nanxi, you¡¯ve misunderstood me¡­¡± Lu Yinchu was persistent, he had to seize the chance while Nanxi was softening to clear his name!

    Nanxi blinked, her initial coercive aura instantly diluted, her face which was already red, turned even redder!

    But, the rebellious thoughts of not wanting to be easily swayed by Lu Yinchu has already started to stir, what to do now?

    She gave a light cough, and asked, ¡°Why was it that you were the only one out of the three men standing nearby who could caught her when Han Qing tripped over her dress? Were you only watching her throughout the entire party!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The proverb ¡®if the devil is powerless to harm you, he incites you to sin¡¯ she had heard of before finally made sense to him today!

    ¡°Han Qing is beautiful, and has a good figure, didn¡¯t you feel anything when your hand was around her waist, and you were so close to her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The man kissed her face, ¡°What do you want me to feel? Hmm?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, in this world, the only woman who can make me feel something is none other than you¡­¡± His hand moved forward, supporting her fine shoulders, he kissed her neck, ¡°For example, right now, my feelings are very intense¡­ what should I do?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­It¡¯s not working!¡±

    Upon voicing this, she stretched out her hand to pull off the man¡¯s hand, stood up from the CEO¡¯s chair, and withdrew some distance, ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t use this trick to cloud my judgement, it won¡¯t work! Moreover, even if this photo is fake! Then, tell me about the tail ring on your left pinky finger, what¡¯s the story behind it? I identally touched your handst time, and you were very repulsive. Why was that? Also, Han Qing has a pendant very simr to your fishtail ring, did you know that? Both of which, are clearly a pair! Why? Tell me, don¡¯t hide it from me anymore, might as well exin it today, so we wouldn¡¯t continue to feel uneasy in our minds¡­..¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes subtly changed colour, it wasn¡¯t particrly obvious, but Nanxi noticed it!

    But now that she had spoken out, she had no ns to take her words back!

    She bit her lip, stood still, and waited for Lu Yinchu¡¯s reply!

    ¡°This ring was given to me by Xiaoyue!¡± After a while, Lu Yinchu finally spoke. His voice was slightly hoarse!

    Nanxi was taken aback by this answer!

    Xiaoyue gave it? The ring was given to him by Xiaoyue? How could it be¡­..

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze was dark, mixed with a faint mist. His thin lips pressed together, and the words from him carried a tremor!

    He said, ¡°The ring indeed was given by Xiaoyue!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, there was a moment that she regretted nagging about that ring! She wondered if she had done something wrong?

    ¡°Nanxi, I am sorry, I know that all along you have been curious about the tail ring on my little finger, I did not tell you, not because it has something to do with Xiaoyue, and more certainly not anything to do with Han Qing. As for Han Qing¡¯s fishtail pendant, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, they are a pair, but I swear, her fish tail pendant and my fishtail ring do not have the slightest of rtion to a secret affair between Han Qing and me¡­¡±

    Nanxi scrunched her eyebrows, ¡°Then¡­ why¡­.¡±

    Why did it turn out this way? Why are you so sensitive about that ring, if it really isn¡¯t due to some connection with Xiaoyue as you said¡­

    Lu Yinchu did not answer immediately, but moved a step closer in front of her, stretched out his left hand, and held up one of her hands!

    When the two of them held hands, Nanxi felt his palm was a little wet, a little hot, but still, very warm¡­

    ¡°Interlock our fingers!¡± Lu Yinchu instructed!

    Nanxi curled her five fingers, and intertwined them with Lu Yinchu¡¯s, then, she sensed something strange!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you feel it?¡±

    ¡°¡­Lu Yinchu, what happened to your left hand?¡±

    The man smiled, his handsome lips curved into a charming smile, ¡°Nothing much, it was due to a car ident eight years ago. At that time, my little finger was wholly cut off by shattered ss, the nerve sensation was damaged. I did not receive good treatment afterwards and so it was left disabled!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi stood there like a wooden chicken, after a long while she did not know what to say. She just felt a heart-wrenching pain!

    Lu Yinchu lowered his head, kissed her forehead, stroked her soft hair and spoke tenderly, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be sad. Even though my left hand is disabled, it doesn¡¯t stop me from wanting to embrace you tightly. I will hold onto you tightly, and will never let go for a lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, you have no idea how much I love you!¡±he continued, stretching out his left hand to pull her into his arms, holding her tightly!

 Chapter 616: 412: Actually, She Has No Choice But to Believe!_1

    <strong>Chapter 616: Chapter 412: Actually, She Has No Choice But to Believe!_1</strong>

    Lu Yinchu putting such value on that tail ring, it must undoubtedly denote a special significance to him!

    Nanxi had considered various possibilities, but among them, she had never thought that Lu Yinchu was using the tail ring to remember the pain and cover up the wounds.

    That was a ring given by Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue¡¯s ring!

    It seemed like she instantly understood everything, and yet understood nothing at all!

    The man¡¯s embrace was still warm and tempting as always. The faint scent of tobo mixed with the hint of mint spread in her nostrils, inexplicably setting her at ease.

    She felt his embrace was very strong, the intensity along with her heartbeats tightened, fading away, expanding. She gasped softly in his strong embrace, admitting her own powerlessness and helplessness!

    She dared not ask any more, she feared behind all the things she asked would bring the unbearable pain that both he and she had to swallow.

    Since he said that the mermaid tail ring and the pendant are a pair but have nothing to do with personal feelings, she chose to believe it!

    In fact, she could only choose to believe it!

    ¡­

    Mo Yan came back about ten minutester, bringing the original draft of the report.

    Lu Yinchu handed her the draft with a soft smile, ¡°How you want to deal with it is up to you, as long as it makes you feel better!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean how I want to deal with it? It¡¯s not my picture, why should I have to deal with it!¡± Nanxi pouted, her tone defiant.

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°Yes, it is not your picture, but it is my picture, and I belong to you. So, you can handle it however you like, in a way that you enjoy!¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, ncing at the man, then at the man and woman in the picture. A burst of anger rose from the bottom of her heart, she grabbed the draft, and quickly tore it to shreds!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He coughed lightly and reached out to pull her, ¡°Feeling better?¡±

    ¡°No! You have it in your email too!¡±

    ¡°I will delete it right now!¡±

    Then he pulled her to theputer, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, deleted the email in front of her.

    ¡°Is this good, My Lady? If you¡¯re still unhappy, you can bite me a few times!¡± After saying that, he extended his arm to her!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Frowning, was she being too petty, or did Lu Yinchu think she was too petty? It was just a picture!

    She brushed his arm aside, ¡°I am not biting!¡±

    Her beautiful wide eyes shed, ¡°Hey, Lu Yinchu, do you think I am too violent and narrow-minded?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The man looked at her, smiled gently, ruffled her hair, pinned her to the chair, his breath drawing closer, hinting at ambiguity, ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t believe it.

    The man nodded, ¡°Really. Even if you were violent and narrow-minded, I would still like it! Because when a girl is violent, it is a way of protecting herself! As for being narrow-minded, that shows that you care about me, love me, and can¡¯t bear to lose me, which makes me feel very special!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    He could even turn wrong into right?

    Humph! She was not easy to deceive!

    Blushing, she turned her head, ¡°Alright, I understand, get up¡­¡±

    Before she could finish the word ¡°up¡±, the man¡¯s sensual lips had already met hers.

    Nanxi was stunned, unconsciously retreating, curling up in the chair, her mind was nk, unsure how to react!

    What was he trying to do?

    He had been hospitalized for the past two days, his old shoulder injury was not healed. Although the doctor said it was nothing serious, they were advised against intense movements like before!

    But he hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet. So when they got intimate, Nanxi instinctively held him back, not letting him cross the line!

    But now, his bewildering and hot kiss left Nanxi struggling for breath, and also very worried!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, stop¡­¡± Nanxi resisted! It was daytime. Mo Yan and Secretary Li outside could walk in at any time. Even if they didn¡¯t enter the resting room, if certain adults-only sounds leaked out, how would she face them?!

    The curtains of the resting room were open, outside was a bright sky, seeming so high and distant, deste and lonely!

    Nanxi suddenly thought, didn¡¯t Lu Yinchu feel lonely when he was lying alone in here before? Didn¡¯t he feel deste inside?

    Just when Nanxi was lost in thought, the man had already kissed her on the forehead, moved down on her eyes, the tip of her nose, cheeks¡­

    Nanxi was startled, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is it enough?¡± The man took a deep breath, his dark eyes swept across her body, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat it all, have to save some for my future son¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her face turned as red as a beetroot! Lu Yinchu, could you please have some decency!

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡­¡±

    A ringtone suddenly sounded,ing from Nanxi¡¯s phone. She had casually ced it on the bedside table earlier¡­

    At that time, even if Nanxi was able to recover rity and wanted to pick it up, Lu Yinchu would not let her!

    ¡°If you want to answer, it¡¯s not impossible! But I don¡¯t intend to stop, are you sure you want the person on the other end to hear our lovemaking sounds?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t pick it up, Lu Yinchu chuckled lightly and kissed her again!

    The screen lit up for a moment before going dark. The name disyed on it was: Han Qing, Yueting Group nning Department Director.

    ¡­

    Due to the differences in physical strength between men and women, Nanxiid exhaustedly on the bed without any desire to move, while Lu Yinchu seemed as vigorous as ever!

    Lu Yinchu went to the bathroom for a shower. Nanxi buried herself in the covers, her mind a blur!

    How could she have been taken advantage of by Lu Yinchu again? Why couldn¡¯t she do anything about this man? Why was she so easily fascinated by him?

    Sigh! Nanxi sighed, pulled the quilt over her head, inside the quilt remained the scent of the man, and¡­

    Unconsciously, her face flushed¡­

    Nanxi rolled in the bed for a while, suddenly remembered a call on her phone just now, oh god, she almost forgot about that!

    Nanxi quickly dived out of the covers to fetch her phone. But when she saw the name disyed, she froze.

    Just then, the bathroom door was opened. Lu Yinchu came out wrapped in a towel, seeing Nanxi with her phone, he pursed his lips, ¡°Who called?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi coughed lightly, ¡°It was¡­ Susu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded faintly, walked over to the closet, pulled out a spare shirt and pants, and tantly pulled off his towel in front of Nanxi¡­

    Nanxi quickly covered her eyes and tossed a pillow at him, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Lu Yinchu, who caught the pillow: ¡°¡­¡±

    £”

 Chapter 617: 413 Lu Yinchu, I Believe in You_1

    <strong>Chapter 617: Chapter 413 Lu Yinchu, I Believe in You_1</strong>

    Due to the physical disparity between men and women, Nanxi was exhausted andid on the bed motionless after making love, while Lu Yinchu seemed as spirited and triumphant as ever!

    Lu Yinchu went to take a bath, leaving Nanxi, huddled under the covers, mind foggy.

    How did she let Lu Yinchu have his way with her again? Why did she feel so helpless against this man? Why was she so easily swayed by him?

    s! Nanxi sighed, pulled the quilt over her head. The quilt still lingered with his scent, and, evidence of their entanglement.

    She could feel her face blush¡­

    Nanxi rolled around in the bed a few times when she suddenly remembered that someone had called her on her phone earlier. Oh, she almost forgot about it!

    Nanxi quickly dove out from under the quilt to get her phone¡­ only to freeze when she saw the name disyed on it.

    Just then, the bathroom door was pulled open, and Lu Yinchu stepped out wrapped in a towel. Looking at Nanxi on her phone, he pursed his lips, ¡°Who called?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    Nanxi coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Susu!¡±

    Lu Yinchu merely hummed in response and headed to the wardrobe. He took out a spare shirt and underwear and tantly stripped off the towel around his waist right in front of Nanxi¡­

    With a quick cover of her eyes and a throw of a pillow, Nanxi called out, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Lu Yinchu caught the pillow: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After getting dressed, Lu Yinchu got up and left. The sunset outside was fading; it was time for work to end, but she knew Lu Yinchu still had work to do!

    She got out of bed and took a shower in the bathroom, then got dressed and left the resting room.

    The secretary, Li, was reporting to Lu Yinchu. Trying to not draw attention, Nanxi quietly made her way to the couch and sat down trying to be as inconspicuous as possible.

    Soon, Secretary Li left and Lu Yinchu continued to work without paying her any mind.

    Nanxi picked up a magazine and started reading. After flipping through a couple of pages, Secretary Li walked in again, carrying a tray, and on it¡­was a ss of milk!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    With a blush spreading across her face, she muttered a ¡°Thank you¡± and took the milk. Secretary Li gave her a small smile and left without saying a word.

    Ordinary tasks like these didn¡¯t require the personal attention of Secretary Li, given there were numerous junior secretaries waiting to do them.

    However, when Nanxi was around, Secretary Li personally handled many things. On one hand, Li was trustworthy, but on the other hand, Nanxi had a knack for causing trouble!

    Nanxi felt somewhat embarrassed by this! -£”-

    After about an hour of intensive work, Lu Yinchu finally finished at around seven in the evening.

    Nanxi was engrossed in her magazine by then. Lu Yinchu nced at the clock and, feeling somewhat guilty, walked over to her.

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± Lu Yinchu asked.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi didn¡¯t look up, ¡°A report!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°A woman suffered from aversion towards intercourse after she heard her parents doing it when she was a child. Now, in her thirties and unmarried, she was forced by her family to go on a blind date. Some guy she met tried to force himself on her after getting drunk, and she sued him in court. And then¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu interrupted her, reaching out to her, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m done with work. We should head home now! You can read the report another time!¡±

    Nanxi shook him off, ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Did you know, I¡¯ve joined Qingfeng Magazine? The head of my team is working on a feature about youth¡¯s mental education, and I think this report would offer great insights¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    And so, Lu Yinchu sat by her waiting. Five long minutester, Nanxi finally finished reading the report.

    As they headed downstairs, Nanxi asked Lu Yinchu a few questions about when he first learned about sex, whether he was an adult then, if he was curious about it, and whether he had ever wanted to experiment, what he did if he had such thoughts, and so on¡­

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, ¡°You want to know?¡±

    Nanxi nodded vigorously, oh, how she wanted to know!

 Chapter 618: 413 Lu Yinchu, I Believe in You_2

    <strong>Chapter 618: Chapter 413 Lu Yinchu, I Believe in You_2</strong>

    Then, the man stared at her face with his dark eyes before uttering faintly, ¡°Forget about it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, that¡¯s fine. I can always ask others¡­¡± Nanxi remarked, feigning indifference.

    ¡°Ask others?¡± Lu Yinchu knitted his brows immediately, ¡°Who do you n to ask?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± In fact, she had no idea who to ask either! She said that without much thought! ¨r(¨s_¨t)¨q

    Yet Lu Yinchu took it seriously andpromised, ¡°Nanxi, about the issues you mentioned just now, I¡¯ll answer them all once we¡¯re in bed tonight. However, you must promise me not to ask anyone else¡­ anyone at all¡­ is not okay¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Really? You¡¯ll answer all of them?¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu had dinner with Nanxi outside before driving her home.

    Once they were home, for some reason, Lu Yinchu turned on all the lights in the house.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been gone for two days, the windows have been dark for two days, so I¡¯m trying to make up for the lost time by leaving the lights on.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nanxi frowned, thinking to herself, ¡®When did this man be so poetic? He had only been absent for two days, why is he acting so nostalgic now?¡¯

    Lu Yinchu went to boil water in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Nanxi, feeling a bit tired even though she hadn¡¯t done much, sat on the sofa.

    The entire living room was lit up like daylight. She held her phone for a long time before finally standing up and heading towards the bedroom.

    In the bathroom of the bedroom, she found that call log and dialed back.

    The call was picked up after two rings by a soft, pleasing female voice¡ª¡±Hello, is that you, Nanxi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Miss Han!¡± Nanxi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was busy earlier and couldn¡¯t take your call. May I ask, did you need something from me?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Han Qing replied cheerily, ¡°No worries, everyone gets busy!¡±

    ¡°So, Miss Han, did you call me for anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Qing agreed, ¡°Nanxi, I would like to meet up with you. There are some things I want to tell you¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s gaze flickered, she paused for a moment. On the other end of the line, Han Qing did not hear a response and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem¡­¡±

    ¡°No ¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s grip tightened around the phone, ¡°Miss Han, then please tell me the time and ce, and we can meet¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Nanxi came out of the bedroom, she saw Lu Yinchu on a call in the living room, seemingly about work. His fingers held a half-smoked cigarette.

    Nanxi pursed her lips and walked over. Seeing her, Lu Yinchu spoke a few more instructions into the phone before hanging up.

    He reached out, pulling Nanxi into his arms. Nanxi leaned into his chest, her hand intertwining with his. She quietly began, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I trust you!¡±

    Her sudden words left the man a bit bewildered. He furrowed his eyebrows and looked at her, softly asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, lifting it from his chest, boldly sitting on his thighs. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she leaned in to kiss him and said, ¡°I said I trust you, Lu Yinchu, I love you!¡±

    A trace of surprise appeared in the man¡¯s dark eyes. He wrapped his arm around her slender waist, deepening and intensifying their kiss.

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    The next morning, Lu Yinchu got up and left for work. He wanted to take Nanxi with him, but she declined, saying she was going to meet Susu.

    Lu Yinchu looked at her once, then leaned in to kiss her lips. ¡°Alright, call me if anything happens!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I know!¡±

    After Lu Yinchu left, Nanxi looked around the house and listened to the silence. Suddenly, she felt that the house truly belonged to her because of Lu Yinchu. Without Lu Yinchu, it would have been nothing but an empty house!

    Because of Lu Yinchu, this ce felt like home!

    At 10:40, Nanxi left the house. Twenty minutester, she arrived at a high-end western-style restaurant in the city center.

    She found Han Qing sitting by the window on the second floor. Han Qing was dressed in a simple-colored professional dress, appearing capable and dignified, exceptionally attractive!

    Nanxi nervously clenched her fingers. She told herself repeatedly, ¡®Nanxi, you can¡¯t lose. Lu Yinchu is your husband, he loves you. You must believe in him, you have to trust him¡­¡¯

    As Han Qing watched Nanxi, she maintained a faint smile. But Nanxi was fearless and maintained her gaze.

    Not sure if it was her imagination, but Nanxi felt that while Han Qing¡¯s mouth smiled, her eyes were not smiling at all!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi, for making youe all this way. I hope I haven¡¯t caused you any inconvenience!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Han Qing signaled to a waiter to order. She asked Nanxi what she wanted to eat, and Nanxi said anything was fine. Han Qing ordered two T-bone steaks, saying it was suitable for women.

    Nanxi nodded, signaling her agreement.

    Despite Han Qing¡¯s warmth towards her, Nanxi¡¯s attitude remained detached and formal.

    This wasn¡¯t on purpose, but simply because that was her innate personality ¨C calm and indifferent. Besides, Han Qing was not someone she knew very well!

    At most, Han Qing was someone she paid a bit of attention to because of Lu Yinchu!

    The steaks came quickly. They were medium-well and looked quite appetizing. Han Qing suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat!¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Han Qing ate her steak elegantly. She must have been a regr since she seemed sofortable with it.

    Nanxi, on the other hand, was not. She enjoyed Chinese food, so whenever she and Lu Yinchu dined out, they mainly ate Chinese cuisine. She couldn¡¯t remember ever having Western food with Lu Yinchu!

    But that didn¡¯t mean she had never tried it before. Even if it was just to make a point, Nanxi didn¡¯t want to appear as the lesser, especially in front of Han Qing!

    ¡°Nanxi, actually the reason why I wanted to meet you today is a decision that took a lot of hesitation on my part!¡±

    When Han Qing suddenly spoke up, Nanxi, who was cutting her steak, paused and looked up at her.

    Han Qing smiled, her smile tinged with a touch of bitterness.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the thing is, yesterday, my cousin told me about your rtionship with Yinchu. I didn¡¯t expect you and Yinchu were actually¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, she kept silent. Han Qing let out a sigh, ¡°What can I say? Maybe I lived in my own world for too long, or maybe I was away from Yinchu¡¯s world for too long. It¡¯s ridiculous that he got married and I was thest to know¡­¡±

    [Additional chapters for every 100 votes, thank you all for your support!]

 Chapter 619: 414 She is afraid, afraid that she cant keep Lu Yinchu_1

    <strong>Chapter 619: Chapter 414 She is afraid, afraid that she can¡¯t keep Lu Yinchu_1</strong>

    Nanxi¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. The small piece of steak she had just cut had a good color after being dipped in tomato sauce, but as she looked at it, her appetite disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi. I didn¡¯t mean to bring all these up, I¡¯m just¡­just feeling a bit overwhelmed and kind of shocked. I didn¡¯t expect Yinchu to have gotten married so quietly, and to an ordinary girl like you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just thought he would have married a well-matched and high-profiledy, given his status and position¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡±

    Nanxi pulled a smile awkwardly, ¡°I get your point, I do! Because, actually¡­actually, I¡¯ve felt the same way! He¡­is indeed exceptional, and I indeed¡­am not a good match for him!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, I really didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡±

    Han Qing furrowed her eyebrows, reaching to hold Nanxi¡¯s hand. A glimmer of guilt shed in her beautiful eyes, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, I may¡­may have spoken carelessly. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, I¡­I don¡¯t even know how to phrase it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay!¡±

    Nanxi held Han Qing¡¯s hand for a moment, as a form of reassurance.

    But for her, beyond saying it¡¯s okay, she had no idea what else to say!

    And Han Qing¡¯s confusion, it¡¯s all because of Lu Yinchu, isn¡¯t it?

    How shall I put it?

    In fact, she can understand, how it feels when the man you like silently marries someone else, an inferior young girl at that!

    Anyone in that case would feel wronged, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Han Qing sighed in relief, feeling somewhat reassured, ¡°¡­Anyway, it¡¯s good as long as you don¡¯t take it to heart. And the reason I came today is not to talk about this. Nanxi, we haven¡¯t known each other for very long, but I have a great impression of you, and I really like you. Indeed, you¡¯re a girl who people can¡¯t hate. So, I really feel happy for Yinchu that he is with you!¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together, forcing out a smile, ¡°¡­Thank you!¡±

    Han Qingughed, ¡°What are you thanking me for? If anything, I should be the one thanking¡­you probably know about this. Eight years ago, Yinchu¡¯s sister passed away. Yinchu was seriously injured in that car ident. How he held on, only he knows best! Six years ago, when I came to this city and met him, I thought he was marvelous, and brilliant. Even if he was just sitting there silently, gazing nkly at everything around him, no one could take their eyes off him¡­¡±

    ¡°You know, he¡¯s that kind of man. His entire being is full of charm, and many women adore him, whether it¡¯s for his looks, temperament, appearance, wealth, or status! He is the perfect man in the eyes of all the women in H City, unique and irreceable! But who would¡¯ve thought that such a perfect-seemingly godlike man, his soul, was already full of scars, shattered¡­¡±

    Han Qing, biting her lip, began talking with a hint of pain in her voice, ¡°He is a man who touches people¡¯s heart, but he¡¯s also a man who evokes heartache. However, he will not easily give others the chance to pity him. Unless you understand him, and have established a deep friendship with him, and are considered a friend by him, it¡¯s hard for anyone to associate the word ¡®pity¡¯ with him!¡±

    ¡°Sometimes when I think about it, I feel somewhat lucky to be his friend, and to be able to perceive his loneliness and helplessness from a close distance. That in itself is a kind of happiness. However, the sad thing is, all I could do was to watch silently. I couldn¡¯t offer any help, and I feel quite ashamed!¡±

    Nanxi looked at her, not knowing what to say for a moment, and just quietly listened to Han Qing¡¯s outpouring. Deep down, she felt a little ufortable.

    No, not a little, a lot. She felt very, very ufortable!

    Han Qing looked at Nanxi and shed a faint smile, ¡°So Nanxi, you know? When I heard that you got married, and that Yinchu really likes you, I felt really, really happy for him from the bottom of my heart, and I was truly grateful to you! He has had too many tough and lonely years. He needs someone to be with him, to rescue his helpless soul and life. He has been in the dark and chaos for too long, he needs a touch of brightness, and he needs someone who can touch his heart to warm his own¡­and that person turned out to be you.¡±

 Chapter 620: 414: She is scared, scared that she cant keep Lu Yinchu_2

    <strong>Chapter 620: Chapter 414: She is scared, scared that she can¡¯t keep Lu Yinchu_2</strong>

    Han Qingughed and said, ¡°I always find destiny quite magical. For instance, when I first saw you at my cousin¡¯s birthday party, I never expected you would be Yinchu¡¯s life partner! I guess, you too, hadn¡¯t anticipated, right? Nanxi, you¡¯re truly fortunate to have won his heart, especially fortunate!¡±

    Nanxi kept silent, not knowing how to respond. There¡¯s a thorn in her heart for Han Qing, she found it hard to be frank with her. But now, she wondered, what did Han Qing mean by those blessings?

    Moreover, truth be told, even with Han Qing¡¯sments, she was in no hurry to let down her guard!

    After all, Yinchu was her husband!

    Anyone who dared to snatch her husband, even if she seemed weak and frail, she would immediately transform into a raging fury and take down her opponent, leaving no room for mercy!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi,¡± Han Qing smiled, ¡°I just got a little sentimental seeing you, and the talk went out of control! Well, the main reason I wanted to see you today was to rify some matters with you!¡±

    ¡°rify¡­ what?¡± Nanxi¡¯s fingers unknowingly quivered.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Han Qing moistened her lips before continuing, ¡°Nanxi, you already know that I now know about you and Yinchu being together, that you¡¯re married, and deeply in love ¨C for which I¡¯m genuinely delighted! I have known Yinchu for six years, we¡­ I¡­ I am not sure how to exin this to you, but you have to trust me, he and I are just good friends. There¡¯s absolutely nothing more! So, in the future, if you happen to hear any rumors about him and me, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Trust Yinchu, and trust me!¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, you¡¯re still young and there are many things you don¡¯t understand yet. But I hope you will learn, for Yinchu¡¯s sake. Nanxi, promise me, cherish him, stay by his side, don¡¯t let him be lonely and alone anymore. He really can¡¯t endure another heartbreak. Please treat him well, for me, will you?¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, no matter what, I sincerely hope you and Yinchu will forever be happy¡­¡±

    Hundreds of unnamed emotions swirled within her¡­

    After dinner, it wasn¡¯t twelve thirty yet. The sunlight outside was intense but not blistering.

    Nanxi tilted her head, squinted for a moment and heaved a sigh!

    Han Qing was supposed to walk with her, but ended up staying back upon seeing a familiar face. Nanxi felt there was nothing left to say to Han Qing, so she excused herself and left!

    About Han Qing and Lu Yinchu, Nanxi had a lot of conflict, mostly involving Yinchu¡¯s ring and her own pendant.

    Nanxi admitted her pettiness. In truth, each time she faced Han Qing, she felt insecure. This insecurity prevented her from truly being at ease in her heart!

    Despite the deep love between her and Yinchu, she feared the uncertainty of the future. What if Yinchu, at some point, suddenly realizes that he no longer cherished their past together, would he continue to cherish her?

    Yes, she was afraid. Afraid that she could not hold onto Lu Yinchu. Afraid to lose their love!

    After all, love and faith are not invincible, just like her and Li Weihuan. Li Weihuan was so good to her, loved her so much, but she eventually betrayed him!

    If she could betray Li Weihuan, why couldn¡¯t Lu Yinchu betray her?

    Karma is so unclear!

    Moreover, her rtionship with Yinchu has only been for less than five months. Rtive to five or fifty years, it¡¯s really too short!

    She cannot be sure whether Yinchu would continue to love her as he does now, five monthster, or even five, fifty yearster!

    No one knew, at that moment, how much she wished she could use magic to capture the Yinchu who loved her dearly and keep him forever, unchanged!

    But, things change in this world, and just like what Han Qing had said, she never thought that one day she would be standing so close to that man and be his wife, when at Han Shaojing¡¯s birthday party a few months prior, she had seen a shimmering Lu Yinchu in the crowd!

    She never thought that one day, she would love that man, fear losing him, and want to be with him, forever and ever¡­

    Sighing, she umted a sense of feeling pathetic, torn between longing to have and fearing to lose, feeling sentimental and helpless¡­ and for a fleeting moment, she felt guilty towards Li Weihuan. At that time, she hadn¡¯t empathized with his feelings, but now, she was feeling it deeply!

    Now, she is already feeling the pain of losing even though she hasn¡¯t actually lost anything yet. What about Li Weihuan then? How on earth did he manage to get through at that time?

    In A County, he stayed for a week. Every day he walked the streets where they used to walk, visited the ces where they had been, and ate the snacks they used to share. How did he feel?

    She looked around blinking, suddenly finding the previously non-blinding sunlight seeming to be intense now, because her eyes were starting to hurt!

    Reaching up to touch her cheeks, they were cool, devoid of tears. But she knew, in her heart, tears welled up long ago!

    She picked up the phone, found Li Weihuan¡¯s number, typed out an ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, but hesitated for a long time and eventually did not send it out!

    What good could this apology serve?

    Especially saying sorry under these conditions now!

    It¡¯s already happened, and it¡¯s toote!

    She put her phone back in her pocket, took a deep breath, stopped hesitating, hailed a taxi quickly, and left!

    By the ss window on the second floor, a woman stood, watching a certain car speed away. In the tears shimmering in her eyes, a man¡¯s voice appeared beside her, ¡°Han Qing, do you know the consequences of what you¡¯ve done?¡±

 Chapter 621: 415 You Might Be The One Who Understands Me the Most_1

    <strong>Chapter 621: Chapter 415 You Might Be The One Who Understands Me the Most_1</strong>

    Han Qing¡¯s body trembled. She smiled faintly, ¡°What consequences? Ha! Do you think there could be anything more unbearable than losing him?¡±

    The man furrowed his brows, his fingers clenching tight in his pocket. After a long pause, he finally said, ¡°Fend for yourself!¡± Then, he stood up and left.

    Han Qing continued to sit there, facing the vast expanse of sky outside the window. It seemed as if her heart had been hollowed out too.

    What¡¯s four years of silence or six years of waiting? They don¡¯t really matter as long as there¡¯s someone worth staying or waiting for. Then, life wouldn¡¯t feel aimless.

    Yinchu, I¡¯ve poured out my heart to you, I¡¯ve given it all. Why haven¡¯t you ever looked back at me?

    I love you, and that¡¯s why you can hurt me.

    But you love Nanxi. What should I do?

    If Gu Nanxi did not appear, would I have be the most important woman in his life? Could I have been Lu Yinchu¡¯s wife?

    I would, wouldn¡¯t I? I know it!

    So, what¡¯s wrong with trying to reim the position that was originally mine?

    I am right, aren¡¯t I?

    Abruptly, her cellphone rang. It took Han Qing a good while to steady her emotions before picking it up. She raised an eyebrow, then answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hey, chick, Han Wengang, that¡¯s your father, right?¡±

    A stranger¡¯s voice came through, frivolous and arrogant, which irritated Han Qing profoundly.

    Her eyes fluttered, she demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi hopped into the taxi, ready to go straight home. She felt exhausted and didn¡¯t want to go anywhere except home.

    She purchased some groceries from the supermarket near her home for dinner, not knowing if Lu Yinchu would be workingte or entertaining.

    After some thought, Nanxi dialed Lu Yinchu¡¯s number. A swift answer on the other end left her feeling dazed and unprepared.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not busy?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, not at the moment. Just taking a break¡­ What¡¯s up?¡± His voice was as soothing as jade, the sweetest music to her ears.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I just wanted to ask¡­ Will you be home for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hisugh echoed through the phone. His voice warm and gentle as if softened by water, causing Nanxi¡¯s heart to flutter, ¡°How could I bear to let you eat alone?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was silent, basking in this emotion. This was the feeling of loving Lu Yinchu and being loved in return. She loved this feeling.

    Yes, she loves Lu Yinchu. Hence, she should trust him. She shouldn¡¯t let anything falter her trust in him, no matter what.

    As for the future, if she couldn¡¯t hold onto Lu Yinchu, it would be her ipetence. The world may be unpredictable, but some things are eternal. She should believe in this eternity.

    Nanxi bit her lip and finally spoke, ¡°Lu Yinchu, actually, I have something I want to tell you¡­¡±

    The man on the other end hummed to prompt her, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Nanxi informed him about her lunch with Han Qing earlier today.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I didn¡¯te to tattle on her. I just think it¡¯s better to speak openly about certain things, rather than hiding them. That¡¯s why I met her. I didn¡¯t tell you because I felt that there were some things I could handle on my own. I can¡¯t always grow under your protection. I need to learn to grow up myself, so don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s response was measured, ¡°I¡¯m not mad, Nanxi. You did the right thing and handled it well. My Nanxi is growing up, that makes me happy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if I am still a child. I am only doing what I think is right,¡± Nanxi blushed.

    ¡°Yes, I know. Nanxi, remember, no matter what happens in the future, you only need to trust me. Assess other people and things based on your own experiences and wisdom. Don¡¯t be fooled or let irrelevant people trouble or worry you, understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, of course, I do! But Lu Yinchu, for many things, I still have my doubts and insecurities. I don¡¯t know how to express them. I do want to trust you. Honestly, I never meant to doubt you. You have to trust me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Nanxi, many things¡­ I know you have doubts, and I haven¡¯t exined them to you because they have little to do with me. But, I will give you a chance to get to know me. We have a long future ahead of us. You will be the one who understands me the most, just as I am the one who understands you the most.¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, a light sense of mncholy in her heart was eased by Lu Yinchu¡¯s words.

    Actually, she wanted to give him a hug, wrap her arms around his neck and kiss him, whisper in his ear that she loves him¡­

    But over the phone, her reservation and helplessness began to cast a shadow. She sighed to herself, feeling feeble and pathetic.

    But she didn¡¯t want Lu Yinchu to notice anything. She mustered her energy and said to the Lu Yinchu on the other end, ¡°Okay, I understand. You get back to work! I¡­ I¡¯ll hang up!¡±

    Lu Yinchu responded, ¡°Hmm, hang up.¡±

    ¡­

    In the corner near the supermarket, inside a white phantom car.

    The man hung up the call, his gaze lingering on the petite woman hailing a cab nearby. His thin lips tightened, his gaze growing sharper.

    Mo Yan, sitting in the front seat, frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss Lu, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    ¡°What is it you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Mo Yan said nothing.

    The manughed, ¡°Are you thinking I should have stopped her from meeting Han Qing? But what purpose would that serve? Even if I banished Han Qing from H City forever, would it change anything? Can you guarantee after preventing an incident once, there won¡¯t be a second or third time? Can you ensure after getting rid of one Han Qing, there won¡¯t be a second or third Han Qing in the future?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s gaze sharpened, and a faint smile formed on his lips. But it didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t interfere because I¡¯m very clear that the issue between her and me was never about Han Qing¡­ Besides, if she trusts me, no matter what Han Qing says, she will trust me. If she doesn¡¯t trust me, even if Han Qing says nothing, she will still doubt me.¡±

    ¡°But Han Qing might hurt Madam,¡± Mo Yan interjected.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here to protect her! As long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let anyone have the chance to hurt her, no one!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was grim, surprising Mo Yan. He asked, ¡°So now? Does Madam trust you or not?¡±

    ¡°She does.¡± His voice was steady, but a trace of sadness momentarily shed across his face, nearly imperceptible, ¡°But, she doesn¡¯t trust herself.¡±

    [Apologies for the dy. I previously mentioned that I¡¯d deal with Han Qing this month, but ns have changed. I can only deal with her after all secrets about the fishtail ring and pendant have been revealed. Please bear with me. Keep voting, trust me, Han Qing¡¯s end is near.]

 Chapter 622: 416 Its Okay, At Least I Still Love You_1

    <strong>Chapter 622: Chapter 416 It¡¯s Okay, At Least I Still Love You_1</strong>

    In Mo Yan¡¯s eyes, as long as Lu Yinchu was willing, he could protect Nanxi very well, so well that no one, including Han Qing, would ever have the chance to get close to her, let alone harm her!

    But Lu Yinchu would not do that, because he knew that confining a person¡¯s body and confining a person¡¯s soul were twopletely different things!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s idea was to help Nanxi be a truly free person, and to love him freely!

    For a moment, Mo Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. He had many ideas about love, butpared to Lu Yinchu, they were insignificant!

    Having followed Lu Yinchu for many years, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he fully understood him, but as long as Lu Yinchu was willing to let him understand, a few words of hint would be enough!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s approach was right. If Nanxi couldn¡¯t put herself in an equal position to love Lu Yinchu, even if she looked very happy under Lu Yinchu¡¯s protection.

    But that kind of happiness, to her, was like a bubble floating in the air, it wouldn¡¯tst!

    It wasn¡¯t the happiness she wanted!

    With a sigh, he heard the cold voice of the man behind him, ordering softly, ¡°Drive!¡±

    ¡­

    When Han Shaojing received a call from Han Qing, he had just left the restaurant. Seeing the number, he hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to answer!

    Suppressing a certain pain in his heart, his soul felt cold. He remembered calling Lu Yinchu in the morning, it was more like him venting alone.

    He said, Yinchu, do you know? I used to like Xiaoyue so much. From the first time I saw her, I liked her. I thought I would always like her, and I will never like any other woman in my life because I thought we would have a future¡­ But in reality, there is none!

    After she left, in others¡¯ eyes, I am still that flirtatious Han Shaojing, still entertaining myself in the romantic ambiance, my love flow is no less than Mo Yan¡¯s intense love!

    But, have any of you ever thought about it? I don¡¯t have the sweet past with Xiaoyue as a sustenance for life, how can I be intensely in love? It seems that my fake intense love would be pitiful andughable!

    I loved, but I have never been loved in return. So even if I lose it, none of you would notice!

    Do you know? Mo Yan only lost once, but I, I lost twice. The first time was when she rejected me and chose Mo Yan, the second time, she rejected this world, chose to leave me far away¡­

    Yinchu, sometimes I wonder, if Xiaoyue had loved me and epted me, would there be so much sadness afterward? Could we all have been happy? I feel even more distressed thinking like this, uncontrobly distressed¡­

    ¡­

    With a forced smile, Han Shaojing¡¯s eyes were filled with darkness. He felt like a coward. He was one before, and now, even more so!

    He picked up the phone, his tone was calm, even a bit cold, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Cousin¡­¡± Han Qing¡¯s voice was somewhat hurried, ¡°Sorry, can you, can youe over?¡±

    ¡­

    When Han Shaojing rushed to the ce, Han Qing was helping Han Wengang sit on a stool. Han Wengang¡¯s leg was injured, Han Qing was dealing with his wounds, tears on her face!

    Apart from that, there were bruises on Han Wengang¡¯s corners of the eyes and mouth, obviously beaten up, a picture of total destion. At this moment, he was sitting there lifelessly, not moving at all!

    A few roughly dressed men smoking stood there, watching them!

    Han Shaojing¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. Han Qing turned to look at Han Shaojing, her eyes filled with expectation, wanted to call out, but in the end, she closed her mouth!

    With a wave of his hand, Han Shaojing threw a paper bag over. A bald man quickly caught it. ¡°Five thousand, take it, can I take him away now?¡±

    Han Shaojing¡¯s voice came out cold.

    The man opened the paper bag, took a look, gave a signal to the men beside him, they understood, left with an arrogant look, their eyes full of contempt!

    In the room filled with smoke, only Han Shaojing, Han Qing, and Han Wengang were left!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think they would¡­¡± Han Qing started to speak, only to be interrupted by Han Shaojing ¨C ¡°Don¡¯t talk now, let¡¯s take uncle to the hospital first!¡±

    Han Qing nodded, her pale face finally regaining some color. She called out, ¡°Dad¡­¡±

 Chapter 623: 416: Its Okay, At Least I Still Love You_2

    <strong>Chapter 623: Chapter 416: It¡¯s Okay, At Least I Still Love You_2</strong>

    Han Wengang raised his eyes but didn¡¯t respond to her.

    Shaojing squatted in front of Han Wengang and said to Han Qing, ¡°Help, I¡¯ll carry him!¡±

    Han Qing paused, at this moment, Han Wengang was filth-covered, reeking of alcohol with his clothes, stained with wounds, in total disorder.

    While Shaojing, with his handsome aristocratic looks, wearing a sharply tailored suit, was easy to tell he was of high worth. She hesitated, ¡°I¡¯ll call an ambnce!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time, I¡¯ll just carry him!¡± Shaojing insisted.

    Han Qing bit her lip and finally helped Han Wengangy slowly on Shaojing¡¯s back. Shaojing hoisted Han Wengang and with Han Qing¡¯s assistance, they quickly left the room!

    ¡­

    In the hospital, Han Wengang had already had his wounds treated and was resting in the ward. Han Qing came out to find Shaojing making a phone call at the end of the corridor.

    After thinking a bit, she walked over. Hearing her footsteps, Shaojing said a few words into his phone and hung up.

    ¡°How is he?¡± Shaojing asked.

    ¡°He fell asleep. There¡¯s nothing serious!¡± Han Qing replied, her eyes shing, ¡°Thank you, dear cousin, and about the money, I¡¯ll figure out a way to repay you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family, it¡¯s nothing. But Han Qing, you really can¡¯t live in that ce anymore. Perhaps by changing the environment, your uncle¡¯s situation might improve!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Even if we move out of the old district, as long as he¡¯s still sober, he wille back to drink, gamble, and get beaten up¡­He¡¯s been living this way his whole life. You¡¯ve seen it these years, seriously, it¡¯s no use!¡±

    Shaojing furrowed his eyebrows, not knowing what to say. His phone rang again in his pocket. He pulled it out and nced at it, frowning.

    Han Qing knew it was a call from thepany. There was an important meeting for Yuetian this afternoon. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t attend, but Shaojing couldn¡¯t miss it. She said, ¡°Cousin, you should go back to thepany first. I¡¯ll stay here with my dad. I can handle it alone!¡±

    Shaojing looked at her, hesitated a bit, but finally nodded, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off!¡± said Han Qing.

    Outside the hospital, Shaojing stopped, ¡°You go back, call me if anythinges up!¡±

    Han Qing nodded, ¡°Be careful when you drive!¡±

    Shaojing pressed his lips together, looked at Han Qing, thought for a while and finally spoke, ¡°Han Qing, the reason why I don¡¯t stop you is that I know I can¡¯t! I can promise you not to tell Yinchu what you n to do, but that doesn¡¯t mean Yinchu won¡¯t find out! You are not a child, I don¡¯t need to guide you like Yinchu guides Nanxi, but remember, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t do anything that you will regret!¡±

    Han Qing was stunned. Shaojing had already stood up and left. His steps were quick.

    Han Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and the joints of her fingers tightened gradually.

    Then, she tugged the corners of her lips up into a faint smile.

    Dear cousin, you could not possibly know that the biggest regret of my life is that I did not seize the opportunity before Gu Nanxi showed up, causing me to lose Yinchu for this life.

    So, how can I turn back at this moment?

    Even if Yinchu already knows everything, I will not turn back!

    I will show him what I have be for loving him, what the once soft and boneless Han Qing has be!

    Even if the final result is still losing him, I want him to remember me through this way. I want him to feel guilty, to remember my existence for the rest of his life!

    Do you know what the saddest love in this world is? Despite knowing that there is no ending for this love, we still don¡¯t regret it!

    Therefore, I won¡¯t regret it, absolutely, no regret!

    ¡­

    At six in the afternoon, on the way back from work, Lu Yinchu received a call from Shaojing.

    ¡°Yinchu, considering our years of brotherhood, I have a request¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu frowned, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shaojing let out a sigh, paused for a while before he hazily began, ¡°After everything¡¯s over, leave her¡­to me¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When Lu Yinchu returned home, it was six in the evening. He didn¡¯t ring the doorbell because he inexplicably wanted to know what his little woman was doing!

    As he opened the door, the living room was empty. Several dishes were ced on the dining table. There were noisesing from the kitchen, indicating someone was still busy.

    His thin lips curled up involuntarily. He put his suit jacket on the sofa and walked towards the kitchen. As soon as he stepped near the door, he saw the slender figure busily working.

    Under the light, her side profile looked soft and warm, very beautiful!

    Feeling a warmth in his heart, he slowly walked over. His steps were so light that his busy little woman didn¡¯t notice.

    It wasn¡¯t until a hand wrapped around her slim waist, she came to a start, feeling the solid chest of the man behind her, along with the faint smell of tobo, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and bite her lip, ¡°You¡­ let go first, I¡¯m¡­ cooking!¡±

    The man ignored her. He bowed his head and kissed her neck, his warm breath spreading, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention that I will cook when I return?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t rely on you for everything. Wouldn¡¯t I be a parasite then? Plus, you are so busy with work, and you still have to cook for me when youe home. That would make me such a useless wife!¡±

    ¡°Wife?¡± Lu Yinchu quickly caught the sensitive word and repeated as he kissed her face, ¡°Tell me, whose wife are you? Hmm?¡±

    His voice was maically low. The hot breath sprayed on her skin, causing Nanxi¡¯s body to soften, and she almost dropped thedle she was holding, ¡°Enough¡­ enough, Lu Yinchu, you go out first, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me, whose wife are you?¡±

    At this moment, Lu Yinchu was like a stubborn child, insisting on getting an answer. An answer¡­ about him!

    Nanxi bit her lip, finallypromised. Her face turned red as she said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I am Lu Yinchu¡¯s wife! I am Lu Yinchu¡¯s¡­mm¡­¡±

    Before Nanxi could finish speaking, the man had turned her around and kissed her lips passionately, as if trying to kiss her very soul¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi, do you know? I have a lot of things in this life, but I often feel empty until you appeared¡­

    Maybe the world is full of chaos, gunshots, and flying bullets, but it doesn¡¯t matter, at least there is still you loving me, as well as, me loving you!

    [Drop your monthly passes, rmendation tickets, obediently. I¡¯m going to update another chapter, muah (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«]

 Chapter 624: 417: Nanxis Identity, Cant Be Hidden Anymore_1

    <strong>Chapter 624: Chapter 417: Nanxi¡¯s Identity, Can¡¯t Be Hidden Anymore_1</strong>

    On the morning of September 6th, Lu Yinchu received a call from Xia Zhen. Xia Zhen said that Lu Wenming had set off to return to H City and would probably arrive around four in the afternoon. She asked him to send a car to pick him up!

    Lu Yinchu agreed and Xia Zhen didn¡¯t hang up immediately. Lu Yinchu frowned, knowing his mother wanted to talk about something!

    Xia Zhen said, ¡°Yinchu, I¡¯ve been to see Qi Qun these past few days, asking about Xiaoyue¡¯s car ident years ago¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows and remained silent.

    Xia Zhen continued, ¡°Of course, she denies everything, but judging from her expression, I know something is amiss! I¡¯ve had someone look into the cause of the car ident, there were no irregrities, it indeed seems like an ident! So Yinchu, I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know where the problem lies? Who should I ask if you won¡¯t tell me? Who else can I ask? I really don¡¯t know anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, his fingers tightened around the phone!

    ¡°Yinchu, listen to me. No matter how much I ask, I know you won¡¯t tell me. I won¡¯t push you. After all, Xiaoyue has been gone for eight years. If I could bring Xiaoyue back by confronting Qi Qun, I would definitely do it, but it can¡¯t be done. Once she is gone, she is gone, no matter how much I fuss, she¡¯s still gone!¡±

    ¡°All I want now is for you and Qingtian to be okay and stay by my side. I wish your father to be safe, your grandfather to be healthy, for you and Nanxi to lead a happy and fulfilling life, and to have a child in the future¡­ I ask for nothing more, I don¡¯t dare to. Xiaoyue¡¯s departure has shattered my heart. The only thing that has sustained me these many years is my guilt towards you, Qingtian, your father, and the Lu family¡­ otherwise, I would have joined Xiaoyue a long time ago!¡±

    Xia Zhen¡¯s voice had a crying tone, ¡°Really, Yinchu, I don¡¯t want to provoke Qi Qun anymore, nor do I want to provoke anyone else! I just wish for peace in the Lu family, for the younger generation to live in peace! So if you don¡¯t want to tell me about this, never tell me, and don¡¯t tell your father or grandfather either!¡±

    ¡°You know, your father is not a patient person. If he found out, it would create chaos in both the Lu and Li families. Your grandfather is old and cannot be agitated! At the Mid-Autumn Festival this year, youe back with Nanxi and let our family celebrate it properly. As long as you all are okay, I will be content!¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything, hisshes quivered, and when he hung up the phone, his eyes were red, but he didn¡¯t let the tears fall!

    ¡­

    At noon, Nanxi was summoned to KING Group by Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone call. Lu Yinchu told her that he would pick up Lu Wenming in the afternoon, and her presence would make him very happy!

    Nanxi also felt that she should take this opportunity to spend more time with her father-inw, as the chances to meet him were too few. She admired him in her heart!

    In the office, Lu Yinchu was working, and Nanxi was reading the news on her tablet.

    After working for an unknown amount of time, Nanxi nced at Lu Yinchu only to see him sitting in his chair, rubbing his brows, looking tired.

    Nanxi felt a pang of sympathy. There was no one else in the office now, so she boldly went to him!

    ¡­

    Since the call from his mother, Lu Yinchu felt unusually exhausted. His mother¡¯s magnanimity and sense of propriety, for the sake of harmony between the Lu and Li families, made her ignore the grudges and resentment she held deep inside herself!

    He understood her feelings very well!

    In fact, that¡¯s how he has been dealing with things all these years.

    Often, when no one in the family could see, he was very rude to Qi Qun, using threats!

    Qi Qun was naturally uneasy. If it weren¡¯t for her, Xiaoyue might not have died, so she was afraid of Lu Yinchu. But this fear could not hide her arrogance and dominance because she knew too well that Lu Yinchu would not reveal the truth.

    Qi Qun knew that she wasn¡¯t a good person, she hardly ever did anything truly good in her life. She had been cocky for so many years and it was challenging for her to restrain herself! In fact, she didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself at all!

    The Mid-Autumn Festival was fast approaching, a day for family reunions. But his family had be iplete eight years ago and would never beplete again.

    What he worried about was that at this year¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival, because of his grandfather¡¯s presence, the Lu and Li families would undoubtedly gather together. His wife Nanxi¡¯s identity would be impossible to hide!

    Dealing with Li Xiangchen and his two nieces Li Mufang and Li Muyun could be easy, but Qi Qun¡­

    Although Li Weihuan managed to temporarily hold off Qi Qun, it was only temporary. Li Weihuan may not even be sure how long he can stall. How could Lu Yinchu rely on someone else¡¯s efforts in order to protect his own wife?!

    It¡¯s time toy everything out in the open. It can¡¯t be dyed any longer!

    A pair of soft hands suddenlynded on his shoulder, his body shivered, then he heard a woman¡¯s soft and sweet voice, ¡°Stay still, let me give you a massage¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he stayed still as requested. Nanxi¡¯s massage techniques were quite skilled.

    Back when they were in Hong Kong, she often massaged Gu Xuehong¡¯s back and shoulders. He knew about this!

    Now in H City, she often massages her grandmother, so she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you once told me that you have a lot of money, and that moneyes in every second of every day, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lu Yinchu replied, closing his eyes to rest while the young woman massage him!

    ¡°But why do you work so hard every day despite having so much money, never taking a break, not even having time to enjoy life. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips moved slightly as if he was sighing with fatigue, ¡°ording to what you¡¯re saying, it seems unworthy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡± Nanxi paused, then continued, ¡°Actually, whether we are rich or not, powerful or not, we still live our lives the same way. We hustle every day to make a living, and strive for our families and ourselves. If you think about it, rich people stand higher and see further, but they may not necessarily be entirely at ease. Poor people may not see far, but it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t livefortably! For example, you, before I knew you, I felt you were unreachable. Now, so close to you, I feel heartache, I feel sad¡­so don¡¯t you think humans are strange?¡±

    The man chuckled, his thin lips curved into an attractive shape. He opened his eyes, the deep ck depth of his eyes like a calm sea, making one want to throw themselves in, even if it meant they might drown!

    He rxed his legs, pulling Nanxi in front of him to sit on hisp, she didn¡¯t resist!

    Lu Yinchu looked at her, his hand caressing her face inch by inch, a smile deep in his eyes.

    The two of them, looking at each other with such intensity, Nanxi didn¡¯t know what was hidden in those eyes. All she knew was that her entire heart, her whole being, felt intoxicated!

    Then, Lu Yinchu began to speak, his voice soft as if soaked in water.

    [Transition chapter. The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and everyone is going to gather together. How will our Mr. Lu deal with Qi Qun? Any guesses?]

 Chapter 625: 418 Silent Love, Quiet Joy_1

    <strong>Chapter 625: Chapter 418 Silent Love, Quiet Joy_1</strong>

    Then, Lu Yinchu began to speak, his voice gentle and warm as if it was soaked in water.

    He said, ¡°Little fool, people are not strange, they are justplicated. They want to do many things, they have many thoughts. Some thoughts are good, some are bad. The good and the bad intertwine to form thisplex world! However, at the same time, people are also very simple, such as waking up every morning, opening their eyes, eating, then working, getting off work in the evening, and sleeping¡­Listen, the summary of our daily activities is just that much!¡±

    Heughed and continued, ¡°For example, my love for you is just pure love. Your smile alone can light up my day. Your tears can moisten my entire heart! In front of you, I am that simple, single-celled, only thinking about you!¡±

    Listening to him weirdly turning a deep topic into sweet talk, Nanxi felt both heart-warming and shy.

    She tried to stand up from his legs, but he didn¡¯t allow her. He held her waist, slender and thin, but felt nice!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡­you should start work!¡± Nanxi reminded shyly.

    The man looked at her, his thin lips showing a gentle smile, ¡°No rush, today¡¯s work schedules are not overwhelming!¡±

    ¡°Err¡­ It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go pick up dad!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only two o¡¯clock now, and the journey to the airport only takes less than forty minutes, so we¡¯re early enough!¡±

    ¡°Do¡­Do you want to drink something? I¡¯ll get you some water!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty!¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry, I can get you something to eat!¡±

    ¡°Well, I am indeed a bit hungry!¡± He said with a flirtatious expression, ¡°I want to eat¡­you.¡±

    Nanxi ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, she really didn¡¯t know what to say!

    Seeing her expression, Lu Yinchu struggled to suppress his emotions, and burst outughing, he held the small woman in his arms tightly, expressing with hopeless adoration, ¡°You¡¯re indeed¡­a little fool!¡±

    Nanxi frowned, where was she a fool? She wanted to fight out of his arms, but in the end, she didn¡¯t move.

    Because she suddenly felt that Lu Yinchu was a bit different today, although she didn¡¯t know what the difference was!

    But, like Lu Yinchu said, people are sometimesplicated but sometimes, they are also very simple.

    Like right now, she was just quietly embracing him, doing nothing, just holding¡­

    A verse from a poem suddenly shed through her mind: Come into my arms/Or/Let me live in your heart/Silent love/Peaceful, joyous!

    Lu Yinchu, actually, I¡¯m willing to, willing to love you silently, for a lifetime¡­

    ¡­

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Yinchu and Nanxi left KING Corporation and headed to the airport.

    A slight hitch urred, the person driving was not Mo Yan, but¡­the security guard, Xia Sanlu, no wait, Xia Yu!

    Nanxi blinked in disbelief at Xia Yu sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and it took her a long time to understand what was going on!

    Lu Yinchu casually ordered, ¡°Start driving!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss Lu!¡±

    Xia Yu replied promptly, looking very delighted!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    As the car started, Nanxi was still taken aback. How did Xia Yu be Lu Yinchu¡¯s driver now? Wasn¡¯t he a security guard?

    Nanxi nced at Xia Yu sitting ahead and then at Lu Yinchu, hoping that the two of them could answer her questions!

    Finally, Lu Yinchu started to speak, exining it very simply¡ª¡±He saved youst time, and I wanted to promote him, but I didn¡¯t know what promotion to give him. I found out he could drive, so I made him my driver directly. Also, he¡¯s a former police school student with good physical skills, so I will be relieved when he drives you to and from the Magazine Agency.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She coughed. So this is the reason?

    Xia Yuughed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s Boss Lu giving me face. I learned to drive in police school, and my driving skills are pretty good! But, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve driven such a good car. Thanks to Boss Lu for giving me the opportunity. I promise to drive well and try to protect Miss Gu¡­¡±

    ¡°Call her Madam!¡±

    Lu Yinchu reminded in a faint voice.

    Xia Yu promptly responded, ¡°Yes yes yes, Madam, I promise to protect Madam!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    At the airport, the two of them got off the car. Xia Yu went to park, while Nanxi and Lu Yinchu went to the lobby!

    Nanxi nced at the digital clock in the airport lobby, three forty, just about time, Lu Yinchu¡¯s timing control was quite urate!

 Chapter 626: 418 Silent Love, Quiet Joy_2

    <strong>Chapter 626: Chapter 418 Silent Love, Quiet Joy_2</strong>

    At five minutes past four, the figure of Lu Wenming appeared, apanied by four individuals dressed in military uniform. It appeared they were there to protect Lu Wenming. This sight made Nanxi apprehensive.

    Although she was aware of her father-inw¡¯s high standing and power, to her, a father-inw was just a family member. But the grandeur of their arrivals always unnerved her, as if it was instantly creating a distance between them.

    Lu Yinchu approached to greet Lu Wenming and Xia Yu as they arrived. Xia Yu promptly went to gather the luggage. Lu Wenming didn¡¯t say much in reply to their greetings, simply responding casually.

    Despite his cold expression, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.

    Once everyone was in the car, the four military personnel left. Lu Yinchu sat between Lu Wenming and Nanxi, with Nanxi seated nearer to the inside!

    On the way, Lu Wenming inquired about the home situation and matters regarding Lu Yinchu¡¯spany, to which Lu Yinchu responded in detail.

    Then they mentioned Li Weihuan¡¯s nned engagement and marriage, which darkened Lu Wenming¡¯s expression instantly!

    ¡°Nonsense! Once I¡¯m back home, I must have a word with Xiangchen about this. Is marriage a child¡¯s game? Can it be taken so lightly? And what about your grandfather, has he really be senile? To actually agree to this!¡±

    Nanxi choked in surprise, it seemed her father-inw had amanding presence, even daring to say that the old man had be senile!

    ¡°The father of Miss Yi, our proposed bride, used to be a subordinate trained by your grandfather himself, who has a soft spot for her!¡± Lu Yinchu exined.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to have a soft spot for someone. This is about his great-grandson¡¯s happiness for a lifetime, can it be taken so lightly?¡± Lu Wenming continued, his face still dark. ¡°Later on, you should call Weihuan and ask him toe to the Lu family home. I want to size him up!¡±

    Examine! Nanxi took in a silent breath, somewhat startled again. Her father-inw was so formidable!

    Nanxi turned to look at her own husband, Lu Yinchu, whose expression remained calm. He simply nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Alright, Dad.¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±. Was he also shocked into silence by his father¡¯smanding presence? (¡Ño¡Ñ)

    As soon as the car pulled up to the Lu Mansion, Uncle Zhang was already waiting at the door, as well as Xia Zhen.

    After just a few days apart, Lu Yinchu noticed that Xia Zhen¡¯s hair seemed to have turned much whiter!

    He pursed his lips slightly, understanding the reasons, and the guilt in his heart for his mother increased.

    If Lu Yinchu could notice, then how could Lu Wenming, who had not seen his wife for a long time, not notice?

    Lu Wenming frowned, walked forward, and took Xia Zhen¡¯s hand, sighing deeply, ¡°Xiaozhen, you¡¯ve worked hard all this time!¡±

    Xia Zhen was taken aback. Not knowing if it was the umted pressures of the past few days or Lu Wenming¡¯s words that struck a chord, her eyes suddenly welled up. She tugged at Lu Wenming, ¡°What¡¯s all this about hard work? We¡¯ve been living like this for so many years! The children are here, now is not the time for such talk! The old man has been waiting for a long time, let¡¯s not stand here, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Lu Wenming lightly coughed, seeming a bit embarrassed, he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Nanxi followed at Lu Yinchu¡¯s side, watching the brief exchange between Lu Wenming and Xia Zhen, feeling a sudden warmth in her heart.

    Although their words and actions were few, she clearly saw the affection Lu Wenming harboured for Xia Zhen in his eyes, and also the dependency Xia Zhen had on Lu Wenming¡­ These are all forms of love!

    Without even realizing, Nanxi tightened her grip on Lu Yinchu¡¯s arm, fervently hoping that in the decades toe when their temples turned gray, they too could have such a mutual understanding.

    To grow old together in such a way, must be a feeling of true happiness!

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Before the group had even entered the house, Lu Qingtian came bounding out, happily calling out.

    As the youngest of the family, Lu Qingtian had always been the apple of everyone¡¯s eye, including Lu Wenming who would never scold or hit this youngest daughter!

    Especially after his eldest daughter, Lu Yinyue, passed away, Lu Wenming abandoned his strict ways of educating his children, wishing only for Lu Qingtian to live a safe and peaceful life without any suffering!

    The old man, seated in the living room, sipping his tea, was overjoyed at Lu Wenming¡¯s return, yet due to maintaining the dignity of an elder, he resisted expressing his happiness openly!

    Nanxi thought, the three generations of the family had undoubtedly inherited the same temperament, like peas in a pod!

    While the men were conversing, Nanxi didn¡¯t want to intrude, so she went to the kitchen to help Xia Zhen and mother Yu prepare the meal, asionally hearing their conversation, but the atmosphere didn¡¯t seem too cold!

    In the kitchen, Xia Zhen was happily preparing everything, specifically cooking a few dishes that Lu Wenming loved, and she cooked them herself!

    Yu¡¯s mother said, ¡°Madam¡¯s impable culinary skills were honed for the old master!¡±

    Xia Zhen replied shyly, ¡°Not at all. It has nothing to do with him. I love cooking!¡±

    Yu¡¯s mother smiled, giving Nanxi a knowing look. Nanxi looked at her mother-inw¡¯s slightly blushing ears, and, in tandem with Yu¡¯s mother, continued with her work.

    Nanxi felt warmth in her heart. She thought, this is what a family is, these are what family members are!

    She was happy that Lu Yinchu brought her into such a warm and harmonious family. She loved it, was infatuated with it, and would strive to maintain it with all the family members!

    In Nanxi¡¯s memory, her mother was also an excellent cook. The usual routine was her mother cooking in the kitchen while she and father watched TV in the living room. Usually, she would go into the kitchen to help, but was always chased out by her mother. Her mother was a beautiful and diligent woman whose dishes were especially delicious.

    But Nanxi had heard that when her mother initially married her father, she didn¡¯t know how to cook at all. It was her devotion towards her father that led her to develop her cooking skills!

    Nanxi¡¯s father once told her that his greatest fortune in life was marrying her mother, but her mother¡¯s biggest misfortune was entirely because of him.

    Nanxi knew her father felt guilty towards her mother. Her mother was incredibly talented and beautiful, naturally attracting many suitors. Despite this, she resolutely left her own family to be with her father.

    It seemed incredulous, her father said, ¡°Your mother is a brave woman, and the bravest thing I have ever done in my life is to be brave with her.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes shimmered, hesitating for a moment in her food preparation. A twinge of pain welled up in her heart.

 Chapter 627: 419 You Must Try to Understand Your Man_1

    <strong>Chapter 627: Chapter 419 You Must Try to Understand Your Man_1</strong>

    Dad, Mom, you must somewhere in this world thinking about me the same way I miss you! I¡¯m sure! I know it, you definitely are!

    Xia Zhen noticed Nanxi lost in thought and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°Nothing, Mom, I, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xia Zhen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good! By the way, how have you been feelingtely? Are there any diforts?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Nanxi calmed down and shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good if there¡¯s nothing. Nanxi, you¡¯re still young, and it¡¯s not good if you¡¯re weak. For now, you can put everything else aside, and the most important thing is taking care of your health! And, about having a child, I may have been a bit too eager before, don¡¯t worry about it, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, it¡¯s all a matter of fate. When it¡¯s meant toe, it wille naturally, now, as long as you and Yinchu are good, and there isn¡¯t any chaos, I¡¯ll be satisfied, understand?¡±

    Nanxi replied, ¡°I know, Mom.¡±

    Xia Zhen gave a few more reminders before ending the conversation.

    Nanxi continued picking vegetables, her mncholy changing to destion because of Xia Zhen¡¯s words. In fact, she very much hoped to bring a new member into the Lu family.

    It would be best if she was already nurturing a child in her belly at this very moment.

    The child could be like her, or even better, like Lu Yinchu!

    He should grow up healthily, be polite, have a sweet smile, a good voice, and most of all, be a warm-hearted and kind person¡­

    Before dinner, Li Weihuan arrived at Lu Family¡¯s house, apparently, he was summoned by Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone call.

    Li Weihuan entered the living room just as Nanxi wasing out from the kitchen.

    Seeing Li Weihuan again, Nanxi felt different. It was because she had experienced his past suffering and difficulties, and she had realized how cruel she had been. The feeling of guilt in her heart deepened.

    At this moment, they both exchanged nces. Nanxi wanted to say something, but before she could open her mouth, Li Weihuan had already walked past her and into the room.

    Nanxi stood there, feeling lost for a while. After standing there for quite a while, instead of going to the living room, she turned back to the kitchen.

    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Xia Zhen had told Nanxi to rest, and she was surprised when she saw Nanxie back.

    ¡°Well, I thought about it, and I thought I should take this opportunity to learn some cooking skills from you, Mom. I can¡¯t pass up this opportunity so easily!¡±

    Xia Zhenughed, ¡°If you want to learn, you don¡¯t need to be with me. Yinchu¡¯s culinary skills are pretty good too, not less than mine. When you have time, let him teach you ¡­¡±

    With that, Nanxi ended up avoiding the situation until it was time for dinner!

    At the dinner table, it was mainly the men who spoke. With the old man present, Lu Wenming couldn¡¯t be too stern, but he didn¡¯t think highly of Li Weihuan¡¯s engagement.

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t speak much, like he was sincerely epting the criticism, and Lu Yinchu was quiet too, asionally serving food to Nanxi.

    When Xia Zhen heard her husband criticizing Li Weihuan incessantly, she couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°If both kids like each other and want to get engaged, then let them do it. Weihuan is already twenty-five, he is not a child, do we really want to wait till he¡¯s thirty before he settles down? By then, you¡¯ll be the ones getting anxious¡­¡±

    After speaking, she even gave Lu Wenming a nce.

    Lu Wenming was speechless!

    Lu Qingtian giggled on the side, ¡°Little sister-inw, did you see that? My mom is my dad¡¯s nemesis!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, youngdy, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lu Family Chief couldn¡¯t keep a straight face and scolded his daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling it like it is!¡± Lu Qingtian retorted, then went back to eating her chicken wing.

    The mood at the dinner table eased up a lot after Lu Qingtian¡¯s yful banter, and the meal was finished on a much lighter note!

    After dinner, Nanxi went upstairs with Lu Qingtian to tutor her. The men stayed downstairs and chatted.

    At about 9:30 PM, Nanxi returned to her bedroom. Once she had freshened up, she got into bed and started ying with her phone, unaware of what was happening outside.

    In truth, Nanxi didn¡¯t have much of an opinion on Li Weihuan getting engaged. She didn¡¯t oppose him getting engaged or even married, but she hoped that the girl would be the one he loved, someone he wanted to spend the rest of his life with.

    She had betrayed Li Weihuan before, but she didn¡¯t want the oue of her betrayal to be Li Weihuan giving up on his life and living in chaos. She hoped that he could be happy in the future, that he could be loved by a girl and that he would also love that girl. She hoped that the girl was epted and liked by his family, and most importantly, that she would not betray him like she did!

    Close to ten in the evening, the door to the room creaked open and Lu Yinchu, dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers, strode in.

    On seeing him, Nanxi sprung up from the bed and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression was stoic as he answered, ¡°Weihuan insists on getting engaged. Nothing can sway him!¡±

    This statement immediately caused Nanxi to furrow her brow.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want Weihuan to get engaged?¡± Lu Yinchu asked as he approached her, bending over to look into her eyes.

    Kneeling on the bed, Nanxi reached out to wrap her arms around Lu Yinchu¡¯s neck. Her delicate face nuzzled against his throat as she uttered softly, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I do want Weihuan to get engaged, but I don¡¯t want him to do so just for the sake of it. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    Lu Yinchu pulled Nanxi¡¯s slender waist in close, holding her feather-light frame as he sat on the bed. He sighed, ¡°Of course I understand. But Weihuan is an adult. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯tprehend certain truths; he just chooses not to. Also, what¡¯s crucial now isn¡¯t whether or not he is going to get engaged, but whether he¡¯s capable of bearing the consequences that follow. These are things we can¡¯t assist him with¡­¡±

    Having heard his words, Nanxi became even more worried. She gazed at Lu Yinchu¡¯s handsome face, her voice gentle as she asked, ¡°Lu Yinchu, you¡¯ll help him though, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­ of course I will,¡± he assured, his lips brushing against her cheek as he spoke. ¡°Why are you asking, are you worried that I won¡¯t support him?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Nanxi shook her head.

    ¡°No?¡± Lu Yinchu questioned, his eyes holding a deeper intensity as he stated, ¡°It seems to me you still don¡¯t fully understand me.¡±

    His voice dropped to a low murmur as he addressed her, ¡°Little Nanxi, from now on, you need to try and understand your man¡­ Let¡¯s start by getting yourself familiar with his body, yes¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, the weather wasn¡¯t so great. Having woken up to awoke to a slight drizzle in the morning, Nanxi, now in the Lu family home, felt too anxious to give in to her usual tendency to sleep in. By seven o¡¯clock, she was up and dressed.

    Lu Yinchu woke a few minutes after her. Sitting on the bed, he watched Nanxi dart around the room, quipping, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you this industrious at home!¡±

    Nanxi retorted, ¡°When we¡¯re at home, you¡¯re not usually thiszy!¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m off work today. After breakfast, I can go with you to visit your grandmother and uncle!¡±

    Nanxi turned around, her face lit up with joy, ¡°Really? Are you going to apany me to visit grandma and uncle?¡±

    Firmly, Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival soon, our first since getting married. So, I need to pay my respects to your grandmother as her grandson-inw!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Nanxi said, ¡°We can bring her something that she likes to eat, oh, she loves the apple tarts from Uncle Xiang¡¯s ce, we¡¯ll pick some up on the way!¡±

    ¡°Apple tarts? Where can we get them?¡±

    ¡°West Street¡­hm, that¡¯s a bit far!¡± Nanxi looked a little disappointed, it was a shame, her grandmother loved those tarts!

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll be driving so the distance isn¡¯t a problem. We¡¯ll head to West Street to buy some!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± said Nanxi, clearly delighted. ¡°Then, Lu Yinchu, get up now, stop dawdling, or we won¡¯t have enough time!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yeah, sure,¡± Lu Yinchu responded, his voice rising, ¡°Then, could you help me get dressed?¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡± Nanxi retorted, dumbfounded by his cheeky request.

    ¡°Hurry up, if we¡¯rete we won¡¯t be able to go!¡± Lu Yinchu urged her again.

    ¡°¡­¡± Was this a threat?

    Nanxi looked over at Lu Yinchu, who was still half-awake with his bare upper body showing. She hesitated, then slowly walked over to him.

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He spread his arms and stretched out his muscr wrists. His fair skin was covered in faint red marks, the fruits of herbor the night before.

    ¡°Go on¡­¡± Lu Yinchu leaned back, a look of enjoyment spreading across his face.

    Nanxi squinted her almond-shaped eyes, gave a small smile, stretched out her hand, and swiftly pulled the covers away before swiftly darting across the room.

    She looked over to Lu Yinchu, who was sat on the bed, wearing only his underwear now that she¡¯d stolen the covers. Raising an eyebrow, she challenged, ¡°The covers are confiscated. Lu Yinchu, I suggest you get up quickly! Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask mom, dad, Qingtian, and grandpa toe and have a look!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    [The month is quicklying to an end, dear readers. If you still have any monthly tickets, vote soon or they¡¯ll expire (we¡¯re only 40 votes away from additional updates). The rmended tickets will expire tomorrow, so don¡¯t let them go to waste. Thanks a lot for your support.]

 Chapter 628: 420: Ten Years Later, I Will Still Love You_1

    <strong>Chapter 628: Chapter 420: Ten Years Later, I Will Still Love You_1</strong>

    At breakfast, Nanxi kept her head down eating, never lifting her head once, Xia Zhen told her to slow down, not to rush!

    Xia Zhen knew that Lu Yinchu would be taking Nanxi to the Liang Family soon. She thought her daughter-inw was anxious to see her grandmother and uncle and wanted to finish her meal sooner so they could set off, she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with that, her child was considerate, which made her happy!

    However, what Xia Zhen didn¡¯t know was that Nanxi wasn¡¯t rushing, she was hiding something!

    This morning, she had yfully teased Lu Yinchu, but ended up with him pulling her back into bed and giving her a messy long kiss, her mouth was swollen before he let her go!

    Nanxi looked in the mirror to find her face as red as a tomato¡­ Oh my god, how is she supposed to show her swollen lips to people???

    But the certain man acted like nothing happened, tidying up his shirt and asking her with a beaming smile, ¡°Nanxi, I¡¯m ready, we can go out now!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡ú_¡ú She wanted to kill him! No one should stop her!!!

    Nanxi kept eating with her head down, sessfully concealing her awkward swollen lips. At nine in the morning, she and Lu Yinchu left the house!

    The two of them first went to the supermarket. Away from family, Nanxi no longer cared about her lips. Of course, she didn¡¯t hesitate to chastise Lu Yinchu!

    At ten, the two of them finished shopping, left the supermarket, and drove to West Street to buy grandma¡¯s favorite apple crisps.

    Because of the rain, and the holiday, construction work on West Street had been temporarily halted, making the street slightly deste!

    Nanxi sighed, ¡°What if Uncle Xiang¡¯s house has moved and we can¡¯t find the apple crisp?¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes glinted slightly, ¡°No. We won¡¯t fail to buy them, the demolition date has not yet arrived, they should still be here for now!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what¡¯s it going to be once here is demolished?¡± Nanxi suddenly asked.

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips before replying, ¡°It will be a Commercial Culture Street¡­ but, Uncle Xiang can continue selling apple crisps here!¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Nanxi began tough!

    Because Uncle Xiang¡¯s house was located in a small alley off West Street, the car couldn¡¯t drive into the new area, so they had to get out of the car.

    At first, Lu Yinchu wanted Nanxi to wait in the car, but she refused and said she hadn¡¯t seen Uncle Xiang and his wife in a long time, it would be a good opportunity to visit them!

    Nanxi is a person who values her rtionships, and she cherishes everyone who¡¯s kind to her!

    The first time she went to Uncle Xiang¡¯s to buy for her grandmother, she was ready to pay and discovered she had lost her wallet. Uncle Xiang justughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not worth much, just consider it a gift from Uncle Xiang to your grandmother!¡±

    Nanxi felt embarrassed, said a quick ¡°Thank you¡±, and left.

    Once she returned home, Nanxi gave the apple crisps to her grandmother, withdrew some money and went back to Uncle Xiang to pay him back. Upon seeing this, Uncle Xiang said that the child was so honest. Even if she wanted to pay him back, she didn¡¯t have toe over immediately; she could¡¯ve just done it the next time she came to buy!

    Nanxi gave a small smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I would forget!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t really about forgetting, it was just that Nanxi had always been like this: she never remembers what others owe her, but she always keeps in mind what she owes others, and wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well until she paid them back!

    Uncle Xiang¡¯s wife was standing nearby, smiling as she asked Nanxi, ¡°Child, have you tasted it?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, saying she hadn¡¯t tasted it before, though she knew her grandmother loved it!

    Uncle Xiang¡¯s wife grabbed a bag, picked out two pieces, and handed them to Nanxi, ¡°Try it! This is Auntie¡¯s specialty, it¡¯s been sold here on West Street for over ten years. The neighbors all love it, guaranteed you¡¯ll find it unforgettable after one bite!¡±

    ¡­

    Even to this day, Nanxi still remembers that taste, so crumbly sweet, with a hint of apple, it was absolutely delicious!

    But the real reason Nanxi remembered that taste was Uncle Xiang and his wife¡¯s kind and simple hearts!

    Food made with love is naturally delicious!

    Lu Yinchu grabbed arge gray umbre and put it above their heads, after closing the car door, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± then started walking towards the alley with his arm around Nanxi!

    Because the ground was uneven, and there were puddles, it was a difficult walk. Lu Yinchu held up the umbre with one hand and wrapped his other arm around Nanxi¡¯s shoulder, protecting her brilliantly.

    All the way, Nanxi had a smooth walk as he saved all the good routes for her!

    He himself got somewhat wet due to maintaining the path for Nanxi, including his feet!

    Nanxi felt guilty, looking at his handsome face, a spark in her eyes, she reached out to grab the umbre, tiptoed and gave a quick kiss on the cheek of the man!

    The pedestrians walking towards them had their vision blocked by the umbre and couldn¡¯t see the fleeting little sweet moment hidden underneath!

 Chapter 629: 420: I Will Still Love You in Ten Years Time_2

    <strong>Chapter 629: Chapter 420: I Will Still Love You in Ten Years¡¯ Time_2</strong>

    After the kiss, Nanxi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she just continued walking with her arm around her man¡¯s arm, her face slightly flushed. Her long eyshes were a tad tangled and her sparkling eyes were like ink blots on a white canvas. She looked absolutely beautiful!

    Lu Yinchu let out a smallugh. In his memory, Nanxi had always been this clean, graceful girl. Every inch of her emitted a faint scent of purity that was hard to forget.

    When they first met in Hong Kong, she was only 14. Over the subsequent eight years, that 14-year-old Nanxi remained in the warmest corner of his memories.

    Often, he would think of her walking alone, sitting alone in the courtyard gazing at the sky, leaning over on the balcony alone to look at the stars, talking to herself alone, and looking sorrowful¡­

    He had often wanted, so desperately wanted, to bravely step forward, to stand in front of her, to envelop her small hand in his warm,rge palm, to pull her slim body close against his broad chest¡­ And to say to her, ¡°Nanxi, let me apany you from now on! If you don¡¯t mind, I can apany you for the rest of my life.¡±

    But, he was alwayscking in courage. Nanxi was so perfect, he was afraid that his feelings were just a spur of the moment, he was afraid that he would hurt her, unable to make her happy.

    Luckily, now, he was filled with confidence. And Nanxi was still here, along with his love for her!

    Everything was just right!

    He would never tell Nanxi that when he first saw her, he was moved by her beauty and purity. He started off with her appearance, at first nce, then slowly observed her, bit by bit, liking her, loving her, until hepletely fell for her¡­

    The world was changing too fast, especially in bustling metropolises like Hong Kong. In such a changing world, people were bing more and more restless and were losing touch with their true selves!

    But, he noticed that time acted differently on Nanxi, because no matter how noisy the outside world, Nanxi would always maintain her peaceful demeanor, unchanged from the first time they met!

    He liked this calm Nanxi. It was also because of her that he was able to maintain a peaceful mind during his time of recuperation in Hong Kong!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± He began, his voice clear, blending with the soft sound of the rain. His voice was so soft Nanxi nearly didn¡¯t hear him!

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Nanxi looked up at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Um¡­we are almost there. You don¡¯t have to be impatient!¡± Nanxi thought that Lu Yinchu wasining about the long walk and quickly tried to exin.

    ¡°Not that!¡±, Lu Yinchu started casually, ¡°I mean, during the uing holidays in Shiyi, let me take you out for a trip!¡±

    ¡°On a business trip?¡± Lu Yinchu had taken her out twice under the pretext of a business trip, the most recent one being in Japan!

    ¡°No, to enjoy life¡­¡± Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say? I have so much money, if I don¡¯t enjoy life, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi thoughtfully nodded her head, ¡°Indeed, it would be a loss!¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Just like that, he made the decision? That was too quick!

    After two more minutes of walking, they finally reached Uncle Xiang¡¯s shop.

    Due to the rain, there were few customers in the shop. Aunt Xiang was not there and Uncle Xiang was leisurely reading a book while keeping an eye on the shop.

    Seeing Nanxi and a refined man walk in, Uncle Xiang quickly put down his book and greeted them, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Nanxi? Howe you have the time toe down? And in such heavy rain?¡±

    Nanxi smiled, ¡°I came to buy something for grandma!¡±

    Uncle Xiang gave another nce at Lu Yinchu, ¡°And this gentleman is¡­ your boyfriend?¡±

    Nanxi blushed, nodded and said, ¡°¡­You could say that!¡±

    Uncle Xiangughed, ¡°Not bad, you two are a good match. Talented man, beauty of a woman, a match made in heaven¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face turned even redder!

    Due to time constraints, the two didn¡¯t stay long at Uncle Xiang¡¯s shop after buying the apple tarts. Nanxi said a few words of farewell and left. Uncle Xiang told her to send his greetings to her grandma.

    On the way, Nanxi sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just my imagination, but Uncle Xiang seems to have aged a lot, and there¡¯s a lot more white hair!¡±

    ¡°Everyone ages eventually¡­¡± Lu Yinchu held her close and sighed softly, ¡°Nanxi, I will grow old in the future as well. Have you thought about this? Ten yearster, I will be 42 and you will be just over 30. I will still love you, but would you loathe my old age and stop loving me?¡±

    Nanxi furrowed her brows, ¡°How is that possible? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a terrible example!¡± Nanxi was angry, ¡°Lu Yinchu, let me tell you, I am not marrying you because you¡¯re handsome, rich, or have a high status! And it has nothing to do with all these superficial things! Even if you turn old, have white hair, lose teeth, lose your good looks, go bankrupt, and turn into amon small businessman that sells apple tarts, I would still love you¡­ do you understand now?¡±

    A slight smile tugged at the corners of his lips, his eyes reflecting a pool of serene light. Leaning in, he ced a tender kiss on Nanxi¡¯s lips, ¡°I understand, wife!¡±

    That word, ¡°wife¡±, made Nanxi¡¯s heart warm. She blushed and slightly coughed, ¡°By the way, Lu Yinchu, do you like it when I call you by your name, or should I call you¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me what?¡±

    ¡°¡­Never mind!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, never mind!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Husband?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Both are fine! But, I think I prefer the sound of ¡®husband¡¯!¡± He smiled, reaching out to tousle her hair, ¡°Silly girl, call me, let me hear it¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ I refuse!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    They arrived at Liang¡¯s house right at 11, thus they had just enough time for lunch. The Liang family was preparing lunch and was pleased that Nanxi could make it. Nanxi brought out the apple tarts for her grandmother who sighed, ¡°I thought I¡¯d never be able to eat them again!¡±

    ¡°How could that be! Uncle Xiang said he would keep selling them. After moving, he would tell us the new address. After West Street is rebuilt, he will continue selling and even ns to expand the store. I can buy them for you when the timees!¡±

    Her grandmother nodded in reassurance, ¡°That would work! But Nanxi, it¡¯s raining heavily and you still made Yinchue all the way, you really don¡¯t know how to handle situations!¡±

    ¡°No, Grandma, he was the one who insisted oning! I couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°Yinchu is such a filial and considerate boy, you should learn from him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Oh no, she was outdone by Lu Yinchu! Grandma, I am your actual granddaughter~ ¡ú_¡ú

    At noon, Liang Youquan prepared a array of dishes. At the dinner table, Lu Yinchu acted appropriately, serving dishes that the grandmother liked and made her happy with his conversation. He was a model of a dutiful grandson-inw!

    Nanxi watched Lu Yinchu, thinking, ¡®Lu Yinchu, just you keep on pretending¡­¡¯

    Her uncle looked at Nanxi and frowned, ¡°Nanxi, stop daydreaming and eat your meal!¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s daydreaming (¡Ño¡Ñ)!!!

 Chapter 630: 421: Nanxi, His Predetermined Nemesis_1

    <strong>Chapter 630: Chapter 421: Nanxi, His Predetermined Nemesis_1</strong>

    After dinner, the servants cleared the dishes, and Liang Youquan had written some characters for Nanxi to check. Nanxi followed Liang Youquan to the study, while Lu Yinchu stayed in the living room talking to Grandmother.

    The study room door was left open, allowing Nanxi to hear the two of them. This made her nervous.

    She was mainly worried that Lu Yinchu would expose her shorings to grandmother, like her sleeping in toote in the morning or her not cooking. ¡ú_¡ú

    Fortunately, Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything, and when grandmother asked, he only picked out the good things to share¡­ Nanxi was very satisfied. She felt that Lu Yinchu did have some conscience. He hadn¡¯t wasted all her doting¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r.

    After a little chat, the grandmother got tired. Lu Yinchu and the servant took her for a nap. Liang Youquan also let Nanxi go. Lu Yinchu took Nanxi back to their room.

    The rain outside was still falling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a nap, Lu Yinchu, do you want to?¡± Nanxi asked.

    Lu Yinchu shook his head, reached for a cigarette box, and tried to light a cigarette, Nanxi quickly stopped him, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not sleeping, you can¡¯t smoke!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled devilishly, put the cigarette back in the pocket, ¡°If we¡¯re not napping and not smoking, we have to find something to do!¡± As he said that, he scooped Nanxi into his arms, his warm breath brushed against Nanxi¡¯s face, he began to peck her cheeks.

    He flirtatiously added: ¡°You were gazing at me so hungrily at the dinner table. Should I do something nice to satisfy you now, hm?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She quickly pushed him away, saying, ¡°Stop it, I have something to tell you! Be serious!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± While continuing to explore her body, Lu Yinchu let out a low, husky ¡°Go ahead, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Is this what you call ¡®not stopping me¡¯?¡±

    Exasperated, Nanxi yelled, ¡°Lu Yinchu!!!¡±

    It worked. The man finally looked at her. His dark eyes were deep and rich, a flicker of softness glimmered on his handsome face, leaving Nanxi feeling slightly light-headed.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter¡­¡±

    ¡°Whyter? I want to talk now!¡±

    ¡°Later¡­ ¡± The man bit his lip, gently grabbing her soft hand and moving it to his lower abdomen, his voice trembling slightly, ¡°Help me out first, I¡­am ready.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi.

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”

    Twenty minutester, in the bathroom.

    A lively scene was underway!

    Nanxi¡¯s hand clung to Lu Yinchu¡¯s shoulder, her body felt utterly drained.

    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± She asked in a low voice, almost drowned out by the sounds of running water.

    ¡°¡­Almost!¡± Lu Yinchu panted softly, kissing her while replying in a low voice.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    More than forty minutester.

    Nanxi, whoy on the sofa too tired to move, red at the man sitting elegantly across the room. It just wasn¡¯t fair!

    Clearly, he had done most of the work, yet she was the one who ended up exhausted!

    It¡¯s not fair!

    And what was with that ¡®almost¡¯ ?! She had been tortured for nearly half an hour?!

    Looking at the impossibly elegant and magnificent man, it was hard to reconcile him with the man who had done such ¡°beastly things¡± to her earlier!

    Nanxi gritted her teeth: For the sake of business, bear with it!!!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I have something to tell you!¡±

    The man buttoned up thest button on his shirt, turned his head to look at her, his eyes still warm and charming, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Nanxi adjusted her breath, ¡°Well, before we get to business, I want to formally and sincerely thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lu Yinchu was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, like this. Four years ago, when I came to H City and met my grandmother and uncle, I was really happy. As an orphan, I acquired family once again. So, I had to cherish them; cherish my uncle, cherish my grandmother, cherish my cousin!¡±

    ¡°I told myself in my heart, ¡®Gu Nanxi, you have to fulfil the filial duties your mother could not fulfil, and graduallypensate for her regrets about the family.¡¯ Unfortunately, my abilities were limited. I could do very little and could offer very little to my grandmother and uncle until I met you!¡±

    Nanxi said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I am really grateful to you. I am grateful that you appeared in my life, helped me take care of my family, and did everything I could not do before¡­ Like arranging for my grandmother and uncle to live in such a good ce, making sure my aged grandmother received excellent care in her old age. Today, you apanied me to see my grandmother and even went far to West Street to buy apple pastries my grandmother loves. All these made her very happy¡­ I¡¯m deeply moved, and I profoundly thank you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± His face was calm, and he replied lightly, ¡°Now that you have expressed your gratitude, let¡¯s get to business!¡±

    ¡°Cough! What¡¯s the hurry¡­¡± Nanxi blinked, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s about my cousin!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, as you know, some time ago, my grandmother and uncle were heartbroken over Chen Juncai¡¯s incident. Now they have somewhat settled down, their biggest wish is to settle my cousin¡¯s marriage. She is 27 this year. Look, now she is with Mr Mo. They have known each other for 10 years and they have a solid rtionship. There will be no more twists and turns in the future. So, I think¡­¡±

    ¡°You think what?¡±

    ¡°I think why don¡¯t we let them get engaged now? This way, my grandmother would be at ease, my uncle would feel relieved. Both would be very happy. No, my grandmother would be incredibly happy. If she is happy, our whole family would be happy. What a good idea, don¡¯t you think¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good idea!¡±

    A delight surged in Nanxi¡¯s heart, ¡°You also think it¡¯s good, right? I knew it¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Yinchu smirked, ¡°But what does this have to do with me?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She coughed lightly, ¡°How can it not be rted? Aren¡¯t you a close friend and superior to Mr Mo? How can you not care about something that concerns his happiness? Also, you don¡¯t have to put in much effort. With your high IQ and emotional intelligence, just like thest time in Japan, just help a little bit, and Mr Mo and my cousin will surely be together. So Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t be so petty and help out¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, ¡°Have I ever been petty?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi hastily shook her head to deny, ¡°You¡¯re not petty, you¡¯re great, you¡¯re a good person. So Lu Yinchu, please help out. Do it for me, for our future little Zuozuo, Lu Yinchu~~~ Honey~~~¡±

    The sweet voice of the little woman made the man¡¯s nerves go numb. So Lu Yinchu found out that many things in this world, including people, have their adversaries!

    This woman named Gu Nanxi is his destined nemesis!

    Whatever she wants, likes, is willing to, he is ready to do it willingly. He, matured at the age of 32, has broken so many principles for her, hadn¡¯t he?

    He lost count!

    ¡­£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    Nanxi thought this time Lu Yinchu would scheme secretly again, nning for a long time, setting a ¡°small trap¡± for Mo Yan to fall into, and then arrange a romantic proposal feast!

    But in reality¡­

    That day, Lu Yinchu specially called Mo Yan to pick them up. On the way home, Lu Yinchu suddenly coughed lightly and said to Mo Yan, who was in front of him, ¡°Mo Yan, Qiaoqiao will inevitably meet Alen at thepetition in Korea. Are you worried?¡±

    Mo Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°If you want to tie a woman down, it¡¯s actually simple. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. When Qiaoqiao returns from Korea, take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get your marriage certificate!¡±

    Mo Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi sitting beside: ¡°¡­(¡Ño¡Ñ)!!!¡±

    [It¡¯s the end of the month, the monthly ticket list is fluctuating, those with monthly tickets please help out, don¡¯t let them go to waste next month (I willpensate with more updates). Also the rmendation tickets, don¡¯t waste them, they¡¯re all free, just a show of hands, thanks~ TQT, the mystery of Xiaoyue¡¯s ident will be revealed tomorrow, kisses]

 Chapter 631: 422: Uncle, I Can Only Force Myself Like This_1

    <strong>Chapter 631: Chapter 422: Uncle, I Can Only Force Myself Like This_1</strong>

    In the evening, he returned to the Lu Family¡¯s home as usual.

    In the living room, Grandpa and Lu Qingtian were ying chess. Lu Wenming was not there. Upon arriving at the entrance, he met Xia Zhen. Xia Zhen mentioned that Wenming went out in the afternoon, possibly to meet Li Xiangchen.

    Xia Zhen sighed, ¡°Your father is so stubborn, he never changes no matter how much you try to persuade him! Besides, his visit wouldn¡¯t be of much use. He doesn¡¯t understand that whether Xiangchen intervenes or not is secondary; what matters most are Weihuan¡¯s feelings¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips in silence, his frown deepening. He knew all too well why Li Weihuan was behaving this way.

    However, he knew even more about Li Weihuan¡¯s stubborn temperament, so even though he had words of persuasion, he didn¡¯t dictate his actions.

    Moreover, Yi Mu was a good girl, and it was possible that Li Weihuan could fall in love with her.

    All he could do was remind Weihuan to think clearly and make good decisions. As for how he should proceed in the future, he would need to figure that out for himself!

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, while Lu Yinchu was in his study dealing with work, as expected, he received a call from Li Weihuan.

    Li Weihuan said, ¡°Uncle Lu, I will handle my sister and my dad. On Mid-Autumn Festival, they will pretend not to know Nanxi. As for my mom¡­ I¡¯ll try to ensure that Grandpa won¡¯t suspect anything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle things with your mom!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was nonchnt, then he asked him, ¡°By the way, did your dad say anything to you today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he did. But I have already made up my mind and will not change it! Rest assured, uncle, this time I¡¯m not acting on impulse. You should know that apart from protecting Nanxi, I also want to push myself!¡±

    ¡°I want to try falling for a girl again, to truly andpletely let go of Nanxi from my heart. But I don¡¯t know how to do that. I think this might be a good way.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Yi Mu is really nice, I don¡¯t dislike her. Maybe I am not fond of her yet, but at least she is a girl that everybody around me is happy with. Grandpa likes her, and my mom likes her too. It is a win-win situation¡­ Uncle, you should know that this is the only way for me to push myself. Otherwise, I will always pose a potential threat to you, won¡¯t I?¡±

    Lu Yinchu furrowed his brows, after a moment, he slowly said, ¡°Weihuan, you are my nephew, and I have loved you since I was a child. I can¡¯t me you! I, your uncle, wish for your happiness more than anyone else, and you must believe that!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Weihuan on the phone felt tears prick his eyes.

    The day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Lu Yinchu took the initiative to call Qi Qun. Upon seeing the name on her phone, she thought she was dreaming!

    This number, this name, had not appeared on her phone since Xiaoyue¡¯s death eight years ago. She took a deep breath, then slowly pressed the answer button ¨C ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Are you free? We should meet.¡±

    When Lu Yinchu spoke, his voice sounded gentle, but with a hint of coldness.

    ¡­

    Nanxi saw Lu Yinchu by the staircase. Seeing him in his formal suit, she hesitated, ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°I have some things to do. I need to go out.¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, looking at him worriedly. ¡°Is it something crucial? Do you really have to go out?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Can I go with you?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stop him from going, but being able to follow was good too.

    Lu Yinchu nced at her.

    At this moment, the young woman¡¯s big dark eyes were focused on him, and her rosy lips and white teeth made him irresistibly want to lean over and kiss her!

    And in fact, that¡¯s exactly what he did!

    She pushed him away, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­¡±

    After all, they were at the Lu Family¡¯s house, at the staircase no less, and even though there was no one around, Nanxi was still embarrassed!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He let go of her lips, smiled, his eyes sparkling like stars, very attractive and charming.

    ¡°Wait a minute, let me change into something else!¡± Nanxi said as she prepared to go upstairs.

    ¡°No need!¡± Lu Yinchu held her hand, ¡°You look good right now, very charming!¡±

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to do! It¡¯s too casual for me to be dressed like this.¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, ¡°So concerned? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long. We cane back soon, no need to change!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nanxi nodded, not insisting any further. She followed Lu Yinchu downstairs and out the door.

 Chapter 632: 422: Uncle, I can only force myself this way_2

    <strong>Chapter 632: Chapter 422: Uncle, I can only force myself this way_2</strong>

    As she got into the car, Nanxi seemed to remember something and turned to him, ¡°By the way, you still haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯re going to do!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Qi Qun.¡± Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was very calm. He had started the car as the words fell, and his speed was rtively fast.

    ¡­

    The meeting ce is a cafe. When Nanxi saw Lu Yinchu park the car at a nearby temporary parking spot, it was clear he did not n to stick around.

    When he got out of the car, Lu Yinchu looked at Nanxi, ¡°Are youing too?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°No, I¡­I¡¯ll wait for you in the car!¡±

    Had she known he was here to meet Qi Qun, she wouldn¡¯t havee with him in the first ce!

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Okay, you can read some magazines in the car by yourself. Don¡¯t wander around, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Yinchu, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be bored, go ahead!¡±

    Lu Yinchu smiled, picked up a grey file bag, closed the car door, and marched off!

    Nanxi watched his retreating figure and took a deep breath. She was not worried, because she knew Lu Yinchu was a measured man. This man had never let her worry.

    On the contrary, he had been striving tirelessly to help her, who was lost in her confusion, to settle down and find peace.

    ¡­

    The meeting ce in the cafe was a spot on the second floor. The environment was elegant and quiet.

    Qi Qun had arrived a few minutes early. Facing her brother-inw, Lu Yinchu, she didn¡¯t dare to bete!

    Besides, it was the first time in eight years that he had sought her out!

    Now, watching Lu Yinchu approaching step by step, Qi Qun was slightly panicked, but she tried to remain calm!

    She put down her coffee cup and grabbed her LV handbag. Qi Qun tried to show a smile to Lu Yinchu. Just as she was about to greet him, Lu Yinchu shifted his gaze and waved to a waiter not far away.

    Qi Qun closed her mouth awkwardly. Only after Lu Yinchu ordered a cup of ck coffee for himself, he sat down across from Qi Qun.

    Qi Qun didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Lu Yinchu, until the ck coffee arrived.

    Lu Yinchu took a sip of his ck coffee. Qi Qun, finding the atmosphere slightly oppressive, broke the silence first. ¡°Yinchu, did youe to see me today because of Nanxi?¡±

    Qi Qun smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t reveal this matter for now. Weihuan has been a good boy recently. I want to enjoy a few peaceful days and don¡¯t want to stir up trouble¡­¡±

    At these words, Lu Yinchu curled the corners of his lips slightly. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying, big cousin-inw, is that you will keep this secret for now, because Weihuan has been obedient and is obeying your wishes. You think you have a handle on me, or at least on Weihuan, and that in the future, it would be no surprise if you use this secret as a threat to make Weihuan obedient in other ways¡­ Is that right?¡±

    Qi Qun bit her lip, retorted, ¡°Yinchu, that¡¯s not how it is. I¡¯m Weihuan¡¯s real mother. How can I threaten him? And even if I want him to do something in the future, it¡¯s for his own good¡­¡±

    ¡°Big cousin-inw, I call you by this name, but I never considered you my cousin-inw in my heart. You should know that!¡±

    Qi Qun¡¯s face turned white, and she remained silent.

    Lu Yinchu picked up his cup of coffee and took a sip, his expression indifferent as he continued, ¡°But Weihuan, my nephew, I will consider him as such for the rest of my life! However, whether I acknowledge him or not has nothing to do with you, big cousin-inw!¡±

    ¡°Did you call me here today just to tell me these things?¡± asked Qi Qun in a deep voice, gripping her bag a little tighter.

    ¡°Of course not! As I said earlier, I consider Weihuan as my own nephew, so naturally, I can¡¯t let his future life be under constant threat, even if the person threatening him is his own mother!¡±

    Qi Qun argued, ¡°Let me say it again, I won¡¯t hurt Weihuan, everything I do is for his own good!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lu Yinchu coldly uttered these two words. Qi Qun¡¯s face changed slightly and she bit her lip. ¡°Of course! What¡¯s more, if you really consider Weihuan as your nephew, how could you steal Gu Nanxi from him? He¡¯s been calling you uncle since he was a child and admires you a lot. Is this how you treat him? Are you still worthy of being his uncle?¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy of being his uncle is not up to you to decide!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression was slightly cold. He extended his hand and pushed a document in front of him towards Qi Qun. Qi Qun was taken aback, ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    ¡°Bargaining chip!¡±

    Lu Yinchu gazed deeply, ¡°Twenty percent of the shares in KING Group, in exchange for the secret of Nanxi¡¯s identity, and the freedom of my nephew, Li Weihuan. For you, big cousin-inw, I think it¡¯s a good deal!¡±

    Qi Qun waspletely stunned, while Lu Yinchu had already stood up, his hands in his pockets, looking down from his higher position, his momentum made Qi Qun virtually breathless.

    He turned his face, nced at his ck Land Rover not far downstairs.

    At this moment, Nanxi should still be in the car. There were so many cars passing by and crowds on the street. But the only ce he felt warmth and stability was there!

    Compared to Nanxi, what was twenty percent of the shares in KING Group worth?

    ¡°These twenty percent of the shares have been transferred to Weihuan¡¯s name! So, I¡¯m giving them to Weihuan, not to you. But I think, to you, it should make no difference. You were certain that I wouldn¡¯t dare talk about what happened all those years ago because you knew I was too afraid to say it. The truth is, I truly didn¡¯t dare, but not because I was afraid of you, you should be clearer than anyone about that!¡±

    ¡°In this city, my status today¡­you think it¡¯s because I used my Grandpa¡¯s wealth as my first pot of gold. But whether I actually did or not, I don¡¯t need to care about how you think and I don¡¯t care about your subjective opinion! If you¡¯re not clear about my abilities, you could always test my bottom line, and see how low I can make you stoop. I¡¯m not afraid of your challenges; I¡¯m only afraid that you don¡¯t dare to challenge!¡±

    Once he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t spare Qi Qun another nce. He pulled out his chair and walked away without looking back.

    Qi Qun sat there dumbfounded for a while, motionless.

    [There will be an update tonight. First, be good and vote. Monthly tickets and rmendation tickets are both needed. Help Xiaowu maintain the ranking. Monthly tickets not cast will be expired next month. Thank you, I¡¯m going to edit the text.]

 Chapter 633: 423 She Will Never Meet Another Lu Yinchu_1

    <strong>Chapter 633: Chapter 423 She Will Never Meet Another Lu Yinchu_1</strong>

    Nanxi didn¡¯t expect Lu Yinchu toe back so soon. She was writing a blog post on her mobile phone, which she hadn¡¯t finished yet when she saw Lu Yinchu¡¯s handsome figure appear in her line of sight!

    She was stunned and did not move, just watching him approach step by step.

    His deep ck gaze was clearly still a long way off, but Nanxi could still clearly feel it, feel his moist depth looking at her, slowly seeping into her heart!

    This man, no matter when or where, always stands out dazzlingly.

    Heaven has shown him favor, giving him all the outstanding exterior traits, but it also gave him a heart that has weathered many storms!

    Others look at his brilliant appearance, are attracted by him, fascinated by him, and intoxicated for him!

    But Nanxi looked at him and only saw his half life of frivolity, as well as the destion deeply hidden under that frivolous exterior!

    Out of the blue, her heart moved, she put down her mobile phone, opened the car door, and ran towards the man walking slowly towards her!

    The man paused for a moment, instantly quickening his pace. Her soft, slender body collided with his chest. He reached out both arms to hold her, holding her tight as if she was his whole world!

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± His thin lips touched her fair neck, softly calling her name.

    His voice, tinged with lingering sentiment, lingered on the tip of his tongue, and could not be dispelled for a long time!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered and her nose inexplicably smarted. She didn¡¯t say anything, just held the man¡¯s waist tightly!

    Even without looking into his eyes, she still felt his helplessness and despair. She believed this was not her illusion!

    In fact, she didn¡¯t know how much strength she could give to him, but she would use all her energy to give this man everything! As long as she had it, as long as he wanted it!

    Because, she loved him!

    Because, she really loved him so much!

    ¡­

    Once they returned to their home in the Shuicheng Residential District and entered the door, Nanxi turned around and threw her arms around the man¡¯s neck¡­

    Lu Yinchu was slightly taken aback but without any hesitation, he carried her towards the bedroom.

    She was very shy, somewhat hurriedly putting her clothes aside. She turned her head to find the man smiling at her. She furrowed her eyebrows and bit down on his lips¡­

    Saying she bit him, she really did. The man winced in pain, reaching out to hold her soft little body, ¡°Did you bite me enough?¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Blushing, she replied indignantly, ¡°Not enough!¡±

    ¡°Then, continue!¡± With that, the man bent down to kiss her.

    Nanxi blushed, her thoughts unclear and wavering wildly, and her body trembling uncontrobly. But the pleasurable sensation was something she couldn¡¯t resist!

    He was very skilled, whether it was kissing or doing this sort of thing. This made Nanxi doubt if he really didn¡¯t have any women before?

    But he said he didn¡¯t, so could it be that this man¡¯s ability to learn on his own was too strong?

    Anyway, she believed him. This man, who had loved her for so long, and over that long, long time, she was loved by him so much but blissfully unaware. A happiness that lingered behind her, she passed it by in silence. Whether she lost or gained it, it was unknown!

    She felt thankful, thankful that Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t give her up for the past eight years!

    She would never encounter another man like Lu Yinchu who loved her so fervently!

    She would never meet another man who she loved as unreservedly as she loved Lu Yinchu!

    Only Lu Yinchu, it could only be Lu Yinchu¡­

    She thought, she would never meet a second Lu Yinchu¡­

    ¡­

    Afterwards, after they cleaned up, the surrounding lighting seemed to dim down a bit!

    The two were still lying on the bed, with Nanxi leaning in his arms. She wanted to ask him some questions, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. Yet she knew, his mood was not good today!

    No, it should be said that after seeing Qi Qun, his mood was not good!

    She twirled his fingers, staring at the pinkie ring on his finger. After thinking for a long time, she finally spoke up.

    She said, ¡°Lu Yinchu¡­ can you take off the ring, let me take a look?¡±

    ¡°You want to see?¡± Lu Yinchu kissed her face and asked her.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I want to understand you! Lu Yinchu, as you said, you have given me the opportunity to understand you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu bit his lip, his gaze calm and deep. Nanxi couldn¡¯t understand what was hidden in it. His right hand touched his left, a pair of hands that were clear-cut and good-looking.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, do you know? I put this ring on eight years ago on the day of Xiaoyue¡¯s farewell ceremony. For the first two years, my little finger was treated many times, the ring was taken off countless times, and put back on equally as many times¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to know the feeling? There was numbness, there was severe pain. But after countless times back and forth, I noticed, thatpared to numbness, I seemed to prefer the heart-wrenching pain. So, six years ago, I gave up treatment, put on this pinkie ring again, and never took it off again¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. She kept her lips pursed, just watching him stretch out his hand and slowly remove the ring!

    Perhaps because it had been worn for such a long time, he seemed to struggle a bit, even wrinkling his brows as it seemed to hurt!

    ¡­His little finger was still capable of feeling pain, indicating that the sensory nerves were still there. It wasn¡¯t that it couldn¡¯t be healed, but that he didn¡¯t want it to heal!

    After much effort, the ring finally came off. Nanxi saw a scar on his little finger, with an impression of the ring shape on it, slightly white¡­

    ¡°Can you say¡­ how did you get hurt?¡± She asked.

    ¡°That day, it was a coincidence! I personally sent Weihuan, who had skipped ss, to school. On the way back to the Company by car, the traffic suddenly jammed. Someone said there was a car ident ahead. I didn¡¯t pay attention, only that my mood was inexplicably irritable, until the car radio broadcasted the car ident report. When the broadcaster read out the te number, I froze, because that was Xiaoyue¡¯s car, that car, I gifted to her, I remembered¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out to rub his brow, his voice became unstable. Nanxi felt a slight stir in her heart, wanting tofort him, but she opened her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

 Chapter 634: 424: More than Just a Surprise_1

    <strong>Chapter 634: Chapter 424: More than Just a Surprise_1</strong>

    ¡°Do you want to see?¡± Lu Yinchu kissed her face and asked her.

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I want to understand you! Lu Yinchu, you were the one who said to give me the chance to understand you!¡±

    Lu Yinchu pursed his lips, his gaze deep and quiet, with an inscrutable thing hidden within. Heid his right hand on his left, a pair of hands with distinct and handsome knuckles.

    He said, ¡°Nanxi, do you know? I put on this ring eight years ago on the day of Xiaoyue¡¯s farewell ceremony. For the first two years, my little finger received treatment, the ring was taken off countless times and also put back countless times¡­¡±

    ¡°Feelings? There was numbness, there was sharp pain, but after countless repetitions, I found that I seemed to prefer the piercing pain over numbness. So, six years ago, I gave up treatment, put this ring back on my little finger, and never took it off again¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she watched him slowly take off the ring.

    Perhaps because he had worn it for so long, he had some difficulty, his brow furrowed, probably because he was in pain.

    ¡­His little finger can still feel pain, which means the nerve is still there, it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be cured, but that he doesn¡¯t want to be cured!

    After straining, the ring was finally removed. Nanxi saw another scar left by a cut on his little finger, the shape of the ring imprinted on the scar, slightly whitened¡­

    Her eyshes trembled, she reached out her hand but did not touch it in the end, asking him softly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡± he replied quietly with pursed lips, ¡°I can¡¯t feel the pain anymore!¡±

    Nanxi felt her breath stagnating. He said it had stopped hurting, but she felt pain, all over her body, as if she couldn¡¯t breathe!

    ¡°Can you tell¡­how it got injured?¡± she asked.

    ¡°That day, it must have been a coincidence! I personally took Weihuan, who had been skipping sses, to school, I was on my way back to thepany when I got caught in a traffic jam. Someone said there was a car ident ahead, but I didn¡¯t pay attention, I just felt inexplicably irritated until the radio in the car broadcasted the ident report. When the host read out the license te number, I froze because it was Xiaoyue¡¯s car, the car I had given her, I remember¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember how I felt at that moment, I pushed the car door open and ran towards the traffic jam. I fell on the way, but I knew I had to get to Xiaoyue, I had to¡­By the time I arrived, the police were trying to pull Xiaoyue out of the twisted car, she was covered in blood¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out to rub his forehead, his voice bing unstable. Nanxi felt a ripple in her heart, she wanted tofort him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I was thinking at the time, I rushed forward, pushed away those police officers and held Xiaoyue. The police pulled me away, they said I could get hurt, but I didn¡¯t care, I just wanted to save Xiaoyue. I finally pulled her out, but then the twisted car suddenly turned over and was going to hit Xiaoyue. I didn¡¯t give it a second thought, I held her in my arms¡­and then, my shoulder was wounded by the car door, my little finger was cut by the car¡¯s ss¡­¡±

    ¡°In fact, I have forgotten many details! All I remember is that the ambnce cameter and took Xiaoyue and me to the hospital. I didn¡¯t want to let go of her because I felt that if I let her go, she would leave, so I had to hold on to her¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue died on the way to the hospital, she died in my arms¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu took a deep breath, ¡± Actually, I used to think that life had a vulnerable side but it also had its strength! I was never afraid of death, nor was I a coward. But when Xiaoyue slowly stopped breathing in my arms, I realized how foolish I was! Then I realized how stupid I was¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, can you feel that? In the eyes of everyone, you are omnipotent. In the eyes of your family, you are also the most stable and trustworthy existence. But when the loved one you love is about to leave this world, you are powerless¡­There¡¯s nothing you can do, but just watch her leave this world¡­Nanxi, can you feel it?¡±

    Nanxi was sobbing by now, but she tried hard not to let her tears fall!

    She knew that at this moment, Lu Yinchu needed her support and reliance!

    Lu Yinchu held the ring, sighed softly and said, ¡°This ring, was given to me by Xiaoyue in the year she turned seventeen, she said it represented cherish and trust. The person she wanted to give it to was the most important and trustworthy person in her life! She yfully asked me not to tell Mo Yan¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu gave a self-deprecating smile, ¡°But the brother she considered important and most trustworthy, couldn¡¯t protect her, leading to her young life ending forever at the age of neen¡­I let Xiaoyue down, do you know? Nanxi, I let her down¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Nanxi bit her lip, her hands tightly gripping Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand!

    She knew he was holding back, holding back the sadness, the heart-wrenching pain, and he was about to be unable to bear it¡­

    Nanxi felt a pang in her heart, biting her lip she said, ¡°Lu Yinchu, listen to me, it¡¯s not like what you think, Xiaoyue¡¯s departure was an ident, it really wasn¡¯t your fault! There are dangers in this world, we are humans, not gods, we can¡¯t predict everything or save everything, so don¡¯t me yourself, please don¡¯t me yourself, Lu Yinchu!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lu Yinchu shook his head, ¡°Xiaoyue¡¯s death, it¡¯s more than just an ident. That day, she was feeling ill and originally nned to stay at home and not go out. The doctor had also instructed her to rest at home¡­If she hadn¡¯t gone out, she wouldn¡¯t have had the ident, she wouldn¡¯t have died¡­She wasn¡¯t supposed to leave the house initially, she wasn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice was very soft, but cold. He held Nanxi¡¯s hand tightly, her hand hurt from his pressure, but she said nothing, just staring at him in astonishment!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, what¡­are you saying¡­I don¡¯t quite understand, if Xiaoyue was feeling unwell that day and was not nning to go out, then why did she go out?¡±

    ¡°Because, someone called her¡­¡± Lu Yinchu covered his face with his hand, his voice was soft, trembling slightly.

    ¡°Because someone called her, so she had a reason to leave the house. Because of that phone call, Xiaoyue, who was feeling unwell, drove out¡­¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Nanxi asked, her voice trembling, ¡°Lu Yinchu, who called Xiaoyue and made her go out? Who¡­¡±

    ¡°Qi Qun, Weihuan¡¯s mother!¡±

 Chapter 635: 425: Nanxi, its okay, I have you now!_1

    <strong>Chapter 635: Chapter 425: Nanxi, it¡¯s okay, I have you now!_1</strong>

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she covered her mouth in disbelief, ¡°How could this happen¡­¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, hisughter dripping with despair and sorrow. He said, ¡°Xiaoyue confirmed it herself, how can it be false?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue herself said it?¡± Nanxi could hardly believe what she was hearing!

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°On the way to the hospital, Xiaoyue¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. She summoned herst strength to speak with me; there were words for me, for our parents, for Qingtian, for Mo Yan¡­ Those were herst words to me, she knew she couldn¡¯t make it. Besides these words, she said one more thing¡­¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Brother, go to the old school building, find Weihuan, he¡¯s in trouble¡­¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes quivered as she looked at Lu Yinchu, for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say!

    ¡°Originally, I wasn¡¯t sure what she meant by those words, how could Weihuan be in trouble? He had just been with me, how could he be in the old school building? Probably in my extreme sorrow at the time, I overlooked what she had said¡­¡±

    ¡°The police started to investgate this traffic ident, and quickly concluded that it was just a normal traffic ident, advising the family members to ept and move on with their lives. They think it¡¯s amusing. How could one simply ept the death of a beloved family member? One dayter, I found Xiaoyue¡¯s mobile phone in her room, and while scrolling through her text messages and call logs, I found out that half an hour before the ident, she had called Qi Qun¡­. it immediately reminded me of those overlooked words Xiaoyue had said¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu bit his lip, recalling the moment when he tremblingly held Xiaoyue¡¯s phone, staring at the numbers on the screen for a long time, seeing a call duration of 2:03 minutes, what did they talk about in those 2:03 minutes?

    For some reason, he dialed Qi Qun¡¯s number from Xiaoyue¡¯s phone, and the call went through, then he heard a ¡®clunk¡¯, as if the phone had been dropped, and then he heard Qi Qun¡¯s exmations, she said, ¡°Xiaoyue, don¡¯t find me, I never expected it to turn out like this, I really didn¡¯t, don¡¯te looking for me, don¡¯t look for me¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchuughed, hisughter cold and sorrowful. He said, ¡°Nanxi, can you imagine how I felt at that moment? It felt as though a pair of hands was choking my neck, preventing me from breathing. In fact, I really couldn¡¯t breathe¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi¡¯s eyes turned red, so very red.

    ¡°But what could I do? Even if Qi Qun called Xiaoyue out and she had a car ident, it could only be a coincidence! Also, if I have any resentment or me, I should me myself more. I failed to protect her¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare tell our parents and grandfather about that phone call, I feared they would be heartbroken, too sad to bear. All these years, I not only hated Qi Qun but I hated myself even more. This hatred gnawed at me day and night, making me unable to breathe. I wish I were the one who had the car ident, I wish I were the one who died¡­.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t think like that, Lu Yinchu, I won¡¯t allow you to think like that¡­¡±

    Nanxi reached out to embrace him, unsure of what to do, but she knew he was cold right now. She wanted to warm him, she wanted to convey her love to him!

    However, she suddenly realized she too was cold. She was angry with herself, why couldn¡¯t she summon more warmth? Why couldn¡¯t her arms be long enough, strong enough, to tightly hold him?

    ¡°Nanxi¡­¡± Lu Yinchu let out a soft sigh, stretching his arm to embrace her back, pulling her closer. In a very soft voice, he told her, ¡°Do you know, these past years, I¡¯ve been¡­. I¡¯ve been really tired¡­¡±

    Nanxi felt a pang in her heart, tears instantly welled up in her eyes, ¡°I know, I understand, Lu Yinchu, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here now, I will be by your side! I¡¯ll be with you always¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, we are husband and wife, we promised to spend our lives together. So, you won¡¯t be alone anymore, I will be there for you. I will carry the burden of your pain and sorrow, Lu Yinchu, you still have me¡­¡±

    Tears choked Nanxi¡¯s voice as she repeated her words, pressing her delicate body tightly against him!

    At that moment, the closeness of the two wasn¡¯t characterized by tender affection, but a profound sadness, a sadness that stretched endlessly¡­

    ¡­

    Nanxi felt so helpless, she didn¡¯t know what to do, only that she felt pain, a deep and unbearable pain!

 Chapter 636: 425: Nanxi, its okay, I have you now! _2

    <strong>Chapter 636: Chapter 425: Nanxi, it¡¯s okay, I have you now! _2</strong>

    My heart aches for this man, Lu Yinchu, for his helplessness and powerlessness at this very moment!

    Since he came into his own life, he has always been invincible, exuding an aura of superiority!

    He protected me like a guardian deity, shielding me from cmities and solving every problem and difficulty¡­ He cared for me so meticulously and devotedly!

    But now, he appears vulnerable and helpless, like a child desperately seeking warmth!

    Nanxi held him tightly, clinging onto him with all her strength, so he could feel her warmth and love, to let him know¡­ she loves him.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I promise you, I will take good care of you in the future, I will apany you for a lifetime¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, do you know how much I love you? I love you more than you could ever imagine¡­¡±

    ¡°So, Lu Yinchu, I beg you, for my sake, please start loving yourself, forget the past, okay?¡±

    Burying his head in Nanxi¡¯s shoulder, he took a deep breath, and after a long pause, he spoke softly, ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s okay. I have you now!¡±

    His casual words brought Nanxi to tears¡­

    ¡­

    That year, Lu Yinchu was twenty-four. He was young, talented and revengeful, with a limitless future in store! His sister Xiaoyue, at neen, was beautiful, kind, gentle as water, elegant and intelligent. She was everyone¡¯s idea of a good girl, a standout among socialites, with countless suitors!

    That year, Lu Yinchu had returned home to start his business just six months ago, with the KING Group just taking off and the prospect of a promising future. His sister Xiaoyue was in her second year of college, having been engaged to Mo Yan for two years. She told Lu Yinchu that she truly liked Ayan and wanted to marry him as soon as she graduated, to be his most beautiful bride!

    That year, when everything wasing alive and every tree and flower was starting to show its charm and vitality, the corner of the wall of Lu Mansion was covered with white roses, blooming wildly in the wind ¨C such a beautiful sight, like dreams threading towards the future!

    That year, everything seemed to be wonderful, yet, all of this came abruptly to an end in a sudden car ident!

    That car ident, on the surface, it left one dead and one injured; the one to die was Xiaoyue, and the injured was Lu Yinchu!

    But in reality, wasn¡¯t it just Xiaoyue who had died? Wasn¡¯t it just Lu Yinchu who got hurt?

    Lu Yinchu still remembers that on that day, he was injured and Xiaoyue, in his arms, reached out and clung tightly to his cor. She asked, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re bleeding. Does it hurt?¡±

    He bit his lip, tears dropping onto Xiaoyue¡¯s face, mixing with her own tears!

    At the moment Xiaoyue died, his screams terrified everyone around him. Eventually, due to the worsening of his shoulder wound, he fainted from the pain!

    When he woke up, he was lying in the hospital with a group of doctors and nurses preparing to treat his wounds. He screamed as he pushed them away.

    His obstinacy and madness frightened everyone. The doctors and nurses had no choice but to leave the room temporarily!

    Then, in the ward, other than him, there was only Lu Qingtian, with his red and swollen eyes, standing in the corner!

    Lu Qingtian was only nine years old at the time!

    ¡°Qingtian¡­¡± he called out in a daze.

    Tears instantly welled up in Lu Qingtian¡¯s eyes, and he whimpered out a soft ¡°Brother!¡± He looked pitiful standing there with his frail body!

    Lu Yinchu gestured for Lu Qingtian toe over, spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Qingtian,e here!¡±

    With a trembling body, Lu Qingtian walked over. Lu Yinchu, with shaking fingers, wiped the tears from Lu Qingtian¡¯s face.

    ¡°Qingtian, you must be safe and sound. I only have you as my sister now. I only have you¡­¡± His words ended there, he could no longer hold back his tears as he held her.

    In his arms, Lu Qingtian sobbed bitterly, her cries were heart-wrenching.

    Minutester, a distraught-looking Lu Wenming pushed open the ward door and stood there, stunned!

    Lu Wenming had rushed over upon hearing from the nurses and doctors that Lu Yinchu refused to treat his wounds. Seeing his own children cry in such a state, he too, could not hold back his tears!

    With calloused hands, he wiped his eyes before slumping on the floor. Momentster, he covered his face and began to sob¡­

    That day, despite the opposition, Lu Yinchu went to see Mo Yan before his wounds could be treated. Lu Wenming attempted to stop him, but Lu Yinchu insisted, ¡°Dad, if I don¡¯t go, something will happen to Mo Yan!¡±

    Lu Wenming looked away, and finally, he let him go!

    When he walked into Mo Yan¡¯s ward, Mo Yan was still unconscious. Lu Yinchu¡¯s heart eased a little. Wearing a blood-stained, dirty suit, he sat weakly in front of the hospital bed!

    His shoulder ached terribly, as did his left pinky. He knew he was severely injured. But the physical pain was nothingpared to the agony in his heart!

    Mo Yan soon woke up, but just as he had anticipated, Mo Yan had be invalid. His heart was dead along with Xiaoyue¡¯s¡­

    With a calm face, he ryed Xiaoyue¡¯sst words, then left the ward. He believed Mo Yan knew what he had to do next!

    At the door, his waiting father Lu Wenming, Qingtian, as well as the doctors and nurses. He looked at Lu Wenming, his expression dazed.

    He said, ¡°Dad, Xiaoyue¡­ she stopped breathing in my arms¡­¡±

    Lu Wenming¡¯s eyes flickered. The next second, Lu Yinchu staggered, then with a ¡®thud,¡¯ he fell on his knees in front of him¡­

    ¡°Yinchu¡­¡± Lu Wenming rushed forward to try to help him up but failed!

    Lu Yinchu lowered his head, clutching Lu Wenming¡¯s sleeve with both hands. His shoulder had blood-stained his suit coat a dark red.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± His voice filled with sorrow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I failed to protect Xiaoyue. I promised you that I would guard everyone in our family, but I couldn¡¯t¡­ I failed to protect Xiaoyue. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 641: 429: Nanxi, dont be afraid, Im here [Extra Update]_1

    <strong>Chapter 641: Chapter 429: Nanxi, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here [Extra Update]_1</strong>

    Qi Qun has been married to Li Xiangchen for thirty years now, and throughout these years Li Xiangchen has ensured she didn¡¯t live a hard life!

    He gave her all the money and allowed her to make all the decisions. This home had always been ruled by Qi Qun, and to reduce conflict between them, Li Xiangchen often worked outside and seldom came home!

    In her eyes, Li Xiangchen wasn¡¯t a useless man, at leastpared to many other men, he was much better!

    He was hardworking, caring, and handsome in his youth; there were indeed girls who pursued him!

    If not for this, even if Qi Qun wanted to take revenge on Xia Zhen back then, she would not have married him!

    But even though Li Xiangchen was good,pared to Lu Wenming, they were not at the same level!

    Lu Wenming was a soldier, strong and forceful. His power and masculinity far eclipsed the gentle charm of Li Xiangchen!

    Qi Qun had always been domineering since her childhood, in her eyes, only a man who could overpower her could be called a man, and Li Xiangchen was obviously not that type!

    Qi Qun didn¡¯t love Li Xiangchen. She was very clear, from the moment that Lu Wenming decided to marry Xia Zhen and rejected her, it was impossible for her to have any love in her life!

    At first, she thought she would live a in life just like this, she had be ustomed to such a life and did not resist it continuing as such, but now Li Xiangchen was surprisingly thinking of divorcing her!

    Returning to her room, Qi Qun¡¯s heart was beating madly with confusion!

    It was somewhat unbelievable, even more, she dared not believe, Divorce? After thirty years of marriage, although the feelings weren¡¯t very good, half of their lives had passed and now he was considering a divorce!

    Qi Qun bit her lip, trembling with anger. She reached out, brushed her hand over the calming tea at the edge of the table, the teacup fell to the ground with a crash, sttering tea everywhere!

    Remembering something, she got up, opened the drawer, took out her purse, then took out the contract, read through it several times, put it back neatly, quickly got up again, and exited the room!

    Qi Qun directly went downstairs and called for the servant, Sister He, who rushed in from outside, asking her, ¡°What¡¯s happened, Madam?¡±

    ¡°Go to the kitchen, make a pot of calming tea, remember to put extra jujube seeds, the master doesn¡¯t like bitter tea!¡±

    Sister He hesitated a moment, hadn¡¯t she just made a pot a while ago? But she didn¡¯t think too much about it, responded and went!

    When Sister He returned from making the calming tea, it was already about ten minutester, she saw Qi Qun sitting in the living room, her face didn¡¯t look good, she hurriedly tried to hand the tea over, Qi Qun frowned, ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±

    Sister He opened her mouth to exin but Qi Qun had no patience to listen, ¡°Alright alright, you can go now!¡±

    As Sister He responded and was about to leave, Qi Qun¡¯s eyes followed her, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Sister He stopped, ¡°What happened, madam?¡±

    Qi Qun noticed that Sister He was today wearing a watery red half-sleeve shirt and she looked rather charming wearing it!

    Unknowingly, a surge of irritation came over her, ¡°Why are you wearing so bright a color? Are you purposefully trying to hurt my eyes? From now on, don¡¯t dress like this!¡±

    Sister He turned pale with fright, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll change it right away, right away!¡±

    Qi Qun was toozy to bother with her, she picked up the tea and headed upstairs!

    Sister He was in her early thirties, and had been working as a maid in the Li family for two years, she had always performed well, especially her culinary skills, Qi Qun had always been quite satisfied with her!

    Actually, that outfit Sister He had also worn before, and Qi Qun hadn¡¯t said anything about it!

    But ever since she found out that her husband Li Xiangchen is considering divorcing her, Qi Qun has be somewhat sensitive, afraid that Li Xiangchen is really getting tired of her and looking for another woman!

    A woman more gentle and caring than her!

    Qi Qun took a deep breath, she couldn¡¯t divorce Li Xiangchen! Under no circumstances could they divorce!

    Qi Qun, holding the tea, went towards the guest room. At the entrance, the door was closed, indicating that Li Muyun had left. She pursed her lips and knocked on the door!

    From inside came the low voice of Li Xiangchen, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Qi Qun didn¡¯t hesitate, she reached out and opened the door!

    Li Xiangchen was sitting on the bed, spectacles bnced on his nose, reading. His eyebrows furrowed at the sight of Qi Qun.

    Qi Qun coughed lightly in embarrassment, ¡°You forgot to have your calming tea! Without it, you¡¯ll have trouble sleeping again!¡±

    Having said that, she ced the tea on the bedside table and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Li Xiangchen suddenly called out to her.

    Qi Qun paused in her steps and turned back to look at him, ¡°What is it? Is there something you want?¡±

    Li Xiangchen pursed his lips, ¡°Stay for a moment, I have something to say to you.¡±

    Qi Qun flickered her eyes briefly and hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter, It¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow, and we have to wake up early for the Lu family¡¯s gathering. You should get some sleep now.¡± Without any further hesitation, she left the room.

    Li Xiangchen watched her retreating figure, then nced at the calming tea on the bedside table, his brows furrowing slightly.

    ¡­

    The next day was the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    At the Lu Family residence.

    Nanxi woke up early, very nervous.

    Because today, both the Lu and Li families were gathering to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    Although Lu Yinchu had arranged everything in advance, no one could guarantee that nothing unexpected would happen. Moreover, deep down, Nanxi felt a little guilty, as if she was deceiving her grandfather and inws, and it didn¡¯t feel good.

    It wasn¡¯t that a past romance was such a bad thing, but the fact that the person she had been involved with was Li Weihuan. Choosing the uncle over the nephew wasn¡¯t a very tasteful choice, thus Nanxi was apprehensive.

    She was happy and grateful to be epted into the Lu family. She liked her grandfather, her father and mother-inw, liked Qingtian, and liked every member of the Lu family.

    At the same time, she also hoped that they would like her. Because of her hopes, she feared that her past, which they may not be able to forgive, woulde to light, thereby tainting their admiration of her.

    Her mind was in a mess, despite getting up early, she was too cowardly to go downstairs, so she grabbed hold of Lu Yinchu, hugging him tightly and refusing to let go, or move.

    ¡°Nanxi, there¡¯s no need to be afraid, I¡¯ll be by your side the whole time. If I¡¯m around, what are you afraid of? Shall we go downstairs?¡± Lu Yinchu tried to reassure her again.

    ¡°No!¡± Nanxi refused, ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t try to talk so sensibly. You¡¯re not in my position. You can¡¯t understand how I¡¯m feeling! I just can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m not an actor. What if our grandfather and my parents-inw see through our act¡­ I don¡¯t want to go downstairs. I¡¯m just not going! Lu Yinchu, I don¡¯t want to go downstairs¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Silly girl, you can¡¯t hide forever, you¡¯ll have to face it sometime. Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Even with you here, it won¡¯t work! I don¡¯t want to go, Lu Yinchu, I¡¯m too scared¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Despite Lu Yinchu¡¯s repeated reassurances, Nanxi was still unwilling to go downstairs. For the first time, Lu Yinchu discovered the truly stubborn side of Nanxi.

    But he understood, her fear and worry were all because she cared about every member of the Lu family, she cared about him¡­

    ¡°Nanxi, listen to me. You¡¯re my wife now, the daughter-inw of the Lu family. Everyone in our family is your family, right? Let me ask you, would you despise your family for making a mistake or lying?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°But¡­but¡­this is different! Lu Yinchu, it¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you show up earlier in my life. It¡¯s all you¡­all your fault¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, me me!¡± Lu Yinchu held her small face, kissing her lips before whispering,¡± But Nanxi, we have to face this. I know that you¡¯re afraid that Grandfather and our parents will be disappointed and hurt. I am scared too, but more than that, I¡¯m afraid of you getting hurt!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, she didn¡¯t speak. Lu Yinchu continued, ¡°My girl, listen to me. You¡¯re my wife, the most important woman in my life. I love you, very very much. So, I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect you. I won¡¯t allow you to be hurt in any way. Trust me, everything will be alright. Shall we go downstairs now?¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 642 - 430: Finally waiting for you, good thing I didnâ€™t give up!_1

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 430: Finally waiting for you, good thing I didn¡¯t give up!_1</h4>

    At fourteen, Nanxi was chatting with her older sister next door.

    Her sister asked her, "Nanxi, what kind of boyfriend do you want in the future?"

    Nanxi said, "Someone who can stand up for me no matter when and where, shelter me from wind and rain, never betray my trust, guide me in life, and lead me to happiness and enlightenment..."

    Her sisterughed after hearing this, she said, "Nanxi, the type of person you describe sounds very ordinary, but it¡¯s hard to find them. In this world, there are many people, and among the various emotions that interweave between them, love is one, and it¡¯s the one we most long for and aspire to. But love itself isn¡¯t perfect, because people aren¡¯t perfect..." Then she asked Nanxi, "What will you do if you can¡¯t meet such a man..."

    At that time, after thinking about it, Nanxi said, "There are so many people in this world, surely that person exists, I believe, I will meet him! I feel, he may be waiting for me in the not-too-distant future!"

    ...

    At this moment, Nanxi, looking at Lu Yinchu¡¯s face and listening to his thoughtful words, could not help thinking of the words she said at the age of fourteen, the same age as when Lu Yinchu met her...

    Suddenly feeling a tinge of sadness, she realized, he had been waiting for her not far away all along!

    Nanxi reached out and hugged Lu Yinchu¡¯s neck without saying a word, just hugging him quietly!

    Nanxi thought of a line from a song: Finally, I waited for you. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t give up!

    It¡¯s just that, the person waiting for you is me; the one who didn¡¯t give up is you!

    ...

    When Nanxi and Lu Yinchu were going downstairs, the living room was already full of joy!

    Li Xiangchen, Qi Qun, Li Mufang, Li Muyun, and Li Weihuan were all there, chatting with the old master.

    Lu Qingtian was sitting with the old master, while Lu Wenming and Xia Zhen were temporarily absent, hearing that they went to the Supermarket to buy groceries early in the morning!

    That¡¯s not the main thing that surprises Nanxi, in addition to people from the Lu and Li families, she also saw two other people in the living room!

    One of them, was Yi Mu!

    Yi Mu is now Li Weihuan¡¯s girlfriend, and is the future granddaughter-inw confirmed by the grandfather!

    Li Weihuan insisted on being engaged to her, and Yi Mu also seemed to really like Li Weihuan, she was very willing, so, she¡¯s considered half of the Li family now!

    Therefore, it¡¯s normal for her toe to the Lu family¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival celebration with the Li family!

    But it¡¯s another person that Nanxi couldn¡¯tprehend, it was Lun Ying!

    Nanxi stood at the top of the stairs, stunned for a long while, her original nervousness and fear were reced by shock at Lun Ying¡¯s appearance!

    She turned her head to look at Lu Yinchu and whispered, "Lu Yinchu, why is Lun Ying here..."

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lu Yinchu just said calmly, "You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on in a moment!"

    Nanxi purse her lips, nodding her head. Lu Yinchu held her hand and they continued downstairs!

    When the people downstairs heard the noise, they all look up towards the stairs, the faces of the Li family members changed slightly, but these were all people who were ustomed to the public eye, they hid their reactions well!

    Qi Qun had the quickest response, she quickly stood up and greeted the pair with a smile, "Is this the new bride of my younger uncle? She is so beautiful and neat, matching my younger uncle¡¯s handsome and charming look!"

    "..."

    After a moment of silence from everyone including Nanxi, they all started greeting each other. Nanxi felt a little awkward and stayed by Lu Yinchu¡¯s side, fully in a docile and dependent attitude!

    It wasn¡¯t that she deliberately wanted to show off her love with Lu Yinchu, she was just really unsure of what to do, she was genuinely feeling daunted!

    Lu Yinchu took Nanxi to greet the old master, the old master was in a very good mood today and urged them to sit down and chat!

    The old master said, "Yinchu is very spoiled to his wife. Seeing that he only got married when he was more than thirty, don¡¯t me him..."

    Everyone: "..."

    The old master continued, "And by the way, about Yinchu getting married, we haven¡¯t told everyone yet, mainly because Yinchu worries too much, afraid of scaring his wife. Now, on the asion of the Mid-Autumn Festival, a joyous day, let¡¯s formally introduce ourselves. From now on, we¡¯re all family, we need to take care of each other!"

    Everyone chuckled and nodded in agreement.

    Qi Qun, always able to read the room, quickly said, "Don¡¯t worry grandfather, we will!"

    Then she looked at Nanxi and Lu Yinchu again, smiling, "Yinchu indeed has good taste, picking such a good girl, I like her just by looking at her. That¡¯s right, since you¡¯re married now, you should pick a good day to hold the wedding ceremony soon! It¡¯s not fair to such a good girl to keep her waiting!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 643: 430 Finally waiting for you, glad didnt give up! _2

    <strong>Chapter 643: Chapter 430 Finally waiting for you, d didn¡¯t give up! _2</strong>

    The old man nodded, agreeing with Qi Qun¡¯s reason. His grandson and granddaughter-inw had gotten their certificate two or three months ago, and the Lu family, being prestigious as they were, had to hold this wedding ceremony. Moreover, it had to be grand and festive!

    ¡°Yinchu, your elder cousin sister-inw is right. When do you n to hold the wedding? It¡¯s already mid-autumn and time flies so fast!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s face turned red, she struggled to put on a smile, and gave a gentle tug at Lu Yinchu, hoping he would speak up. She couldn¡¯t, after all, speak up at this time.

    Lu Yinchu cleared his throat and finally, much to everyone¡¯s expectation, spoke up, ¡°Grandpa, rest assured, I will marry Nanxi within this year! I won¡¯t make you wait long! I promise!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good that you have a n!¡±

    The old man nodded, feeling relieved!

    On their side, Li Weihuan and the others pursed their lips, not speaking. Nanxi didn¡¯t dare to look over. She was, indeed, feeling guilty!

    Qi Qun felt that it was the perfect time, she took Yi Mu¡¯s hand and said to the old man, ¡°Grandpa, at least Yinchu and his partner had their certificate! Our Weihuan is different, after all, he¡¯s 25 now. I really like Yi Mu, and she gets along well with Weihuan. Thest time I talked to you about it, you didn¡¯t give a decisive response. Now that the family is here, I hope you decide and let Weihuan and Yi Mu marry as soon as possible. Of course, if the wedding is rushed, they can get engaged first¡­ What do you think?¡±

    The old man squinted his eyes, as if he was contemting. Then he said, ¡°Engagement, that can be done! But these two children need to think it over!¡±

    Qi Qun replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t they already clear about what they want? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought it up in front of you, right?¡±

    The old man was an old hand, and he wouldn¡¯t be easily persuaded by Qi Qun¡¯s words. He simply said, ¡°Well, Weihuan is 25 now, it¡¯s time for him to get married! Butpared to him, what about Mufang and Muyun? They haven¡¯t shown any signs of settling yet. They are of the age now, isn¡¯t it time for them to consider such important matters?¡±

    Li Mufang and Li Muyun both turned embarrassed, Mufang said he was looking around, Muyun said she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    The old man frowned, ¡°Muyun, you are already 27, aren¡¯t you? Are you waiting till you turn 30? By the way, I heard Xiaotu¡¯s been pursuing you, and for a pretty long time. I think, he¡¯s a good boy, you two know each other well. It¡¯s been so long, even if you¡¯re leading him on, shouldn¡¯t it be time to stop?¡±

    With that, Li Muyun¡¯s face turned immediately red, ¡°Grandfather, you misunderstood, Xiaotu and I are not like you think. We are just friends, normal friends!¡±

    As soon as Li Muyun finished, Qi Qun gave her a meaningful look. Seeing the old man a little unhappy, Qi Qun tried to smooth things over, ¡°Grandfather, Muyun and Xiaotu get along well, they are just being timid because they are girls. Let¡¯s not ask about it for now!¡±

    Qi Qun was a woman who knew just what to say and when to say it. Despite the atmosphere being awkward in Nanxi¡¯s eyes, she was able to keep the old man cheerful and happy throughout!

    During the whole process, Nanxi didn¡¯t need to deal with the old man, who barely paid attention to her, easing off a lot of her worry, especially about being found out.

    Nanxi thought back to Qi Qun¡¯s phone callst night. She thought that Qi Qun was helping her relentlessly, probably due to her fear of Lu Yinchu and the 20% stake she got in KING Group.

    Qi Qun was a very utilitarian woman, Nanxi knew this from long back. Wasn¡¯t it because of this that she had opposed her and Li Weihuan being together?

    And now, she was doing her utmost to please the grandfather just to shift his attention from her and Lu Yinchu¡¯s rtionship¡­

    Seemed rather ironic!

    At the same time, Nanxi could feel Lu Yinchu¡¯s heartfelt pains!

    If he hadn¡¯t swallowed all his sufferings, would the Lu family¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival still be as lively as it is now?

    Would the old man still be as cheerful and happy as he was now?

    No, he wouldn¡¯t.

    So, everything he was doing was truly for the Lu family, for his grandfather!

    The Lu and Li families were not separated, even from the older generations. Lu Yinchu was observing this tradition with due respect!

    In the course of their conversation, Nanxi unexpectedly learned Lun Ying¡¯s past. She hadn¡¯t expected Lun Ying to have had such an involvement with the Li family.

    She looked at Lun Ying, who was sitting there silently, with an overall calm demeanor, in stark contrast to Yi Mu¡¯s shy cuteness!

    Both of them were sitting not far from Li Weihuan. Subconsciously, Nanxipared the two and a strange thought popped into her mind. Yi Mu was a great match for Li Weihuan.

    But from an appearance standpoint, Lun Ying seemed more suited for Li Weihuan!

    However, marriage to Li Weihuan was something not ordinary girls like she and Lun Ying could be part of!

    Nanxi sighed and looked at Li Weihuan. As it so happened, their eyes met, and Nanxi quickly lowered her gaze. She then felt a hand gripping hers tightly. It was Lu Yinchu!

    A servant entered and informed them that the old master and mistress were back! Everyone in the room looked towards the door, soon two people walked in. Xia Zhen was holding an albizia bouquet and Lu Wenming was assisting her by the shoulder.

    The two of them appeared harmonious!

    Upon seeing Lu Wenming, Qi Qun¡¯s expression changed slightly, especially watching him walk in with Xia Zhen, she felt a stabbing pain in her eyes and heart!

    Over the years, no matter how indifferent she pretended to be on the surface, she still had a lump in her heart that never dissipated!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 644: 431: Indeed a Good Husband_1

    <strong>Chapter 644: Chapter 431: Indeed a Good Husband_1</strong>

    Everyone greeted each other, their expressions less thanpletelyfortable, especially upon seeing the flower Xia Zhen was holding!

    The Albizia flower was Xiaoyue¡¯s favourite. Everyone understood what Xia Zhen¡¯s gesture of buying the flower meant!

    Instinctively, Nanxi gripped Lu Yinchu¡¯s hand. She knew that for the past eight years, Lu Yinchu must have been sitting here, watching the Albizia flower.

    A person stifling the bitter sadness within, facing Qi Qun, facing all the people of Lu Family!

    Now, he has her, he has her to apany him, always with him!

    Whatever should be borne, they will bear it together!

    Because, they are husband and wife!

    And more importantly, because she loves him!

    At midday, Li Mufang went to the kitchen to help Xia Zhen and Mother Yu cook. Nanxi, Qingtian, Yi Mu, and Lun Ying were banished upstairs because Qingtian was too loud.

    While it was rare to have so many people in the house, Lu Qingtian was quite pleased and brought all three to his room.

    Yi Mu was also a yful one, ying the part of ady in front of her grandfather but revealing her true nature when taken away by Lu Qingtian. She instantly got along perfectly well with him!

    Nanxi and Lun Ying sat aside, watching the two making a ruckus. Feeling as if he was treating his sister-inw unfairly, Lu Qingtian fished out a deck of poker cards and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s all y cards!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Having nothing better to do, they ended up ying cards. Lun Ying wasn¡¯t very adept at cards. Lu Qingtian and Yi Mu exined the rules to Lun Ying together and then asked Lun Ying, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    Lun Ying hesitated, then nodded, ¡°I more or less get it!¡±

    Lu Qingtian said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start, I want to pair with my sister-inw!¡±

    With that, whoever was paired with Lun Ying, was Yi Mu!

    Yi Mu and Lun Ying looked at each other, neither of them speaking. Nanxi, however, felt the atmosphere bing somewhat strange!

    Even stranger was the fact that Lun Ying led in two consecutive rounds, with Nanxi and Lu Qingtian alternating as the runner-ups, and the yer performing the worst was actually Yi Mu!

    Feeling a bit down, Yi Mumented, ¡°My luck is just awful today. I¡¯m d I don¡¯t y the lottery!¡±

    Lun Ying said, ¡°This has nothing to do with luck. You didn¡¯t focus!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Mu nced at Lun Ying, cleared his throat, ¡°Alright, now I will handle this with full focus!¡±

    Lun Ying didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression was somber as she continued to draw cards!

    Then¡­ after ying two more rounds, the winner varied, but it was still Yi Mu who ended upst!

    Feeling frustrated, Yi Mu eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? This shouldn¡¯t be happening¡­.¡±

    Lun Ying said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just having bad luck!¡±

    Yi Mu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He tossed the cards he was holding, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not ying anymore. It¡¯s not fun!¡±

    Lu Qingtian blinked his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t quit, it¡¯s not mealtime yet. If you don¡¯t y, what else will you do?¡±

    Yi Mu said, ¡°My luck is terrible today, I shouldn¡¯t be ying cards and frustrate myself! I¡¯m going to scroll through Weibo, you three continue ying!¡±

    As Yi Mu insisted on quitting the game, no one else said anything. They continued to y without him!

    The remaining yers drew cards¡­

    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Lu Qingtian, who was seated directly opposite the door, looked up to see the visitor!

    Taken aback, he eximed, ¡°Brother, why are you here? This is adies¡¯ room, you¡¯re a man! You can¡¯t simply walk in!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lun Ying casually looked up at Lu Yinchu and lifted the cards in her hand, ¡°Mr Lu, would you like to y cards?¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    With Lu Yinchu joining in, there were four yers again!

    Nanxi was paired with Lu Yinchu, and Lun Ying was paired with Lu Qingtian!

    This was what Lu Qingtian requested!

    On one hand, he thought that Lun Ying was lucky today, so if she was his partner, they would surely win!

    On the other hand, he didn¡¯t dare topete with his brother over his sister-inw, fearing his brother¡¯s retaliation!

    The first round began. Nanxi¡¯s hand was good, having the two Jokers with her. She was confident and felt she could be the leading yer!

    Lu Qingtian yed his cards, setting out three single threes. Nanxi was thrilled. She had three eights in her hand and also didn¡¯t have any small pairs to go with them, which increased her chances of bing the leading yer!

    At this moment, Lu Yinchu yed his cards, three 9¡¯s!

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lun Ying didn¡¯t pick up, Nanxi red at Lu Yinchu fiercely, She didn¡¯t pick up either!

    Lu Qingtian also didn¡¯t take them, wailing as he handed his brother the cards, such a loss!

    Lu Yinchu nced at Nanxi, yed a pair of 5¡¯s, Lun Ying a pair of 10¡¯s, Nanxi didn¡¯t take them, Lu Qingtian didn¡¯t take them, Lu Yinchu a pair of Q¡¯s, Lun Ying didn¡¯t take them, Nanxi reached out, mmed down a pair of cards, ¡°Pair of K¡¯s!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Lu Qingtian looked at Nanxi, a face of misunderstanding, ¡°Little Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you forget? You¡¯re my brother¡¯s partner!¡±

    ¡°I know! Who said partners can¡¯t y cards against each other?¡± Nanxi stated boldly!

    Who let him block my three of 8¡¯s!

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Lu Qingtian immediately dropped a pair of A¡¯s, suppressing Nanxi, and said, ¡°Little Sister-inw, if you didn¡¯t y the K pair, I might¡¯ve hesitated a little¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why hesitate? Not hesitating to y against her, but hesitating against Lu Yinchu?

    ¡°Little Sister-inw, don¡¯t resent me!¡±

    With that said, she couldn¡¯t resent him!

    Lu Qingtian then yed a series of pairs, after no one picked up, he yed a pair of 9¡¯s, Lu Yinchu took a look at Nanxi, Nanxi also looked at him¡­

    Nanxi understood, Lu Yinchu meant: Because she yed the K pair against his Q pair, both of them are now losing, they must let people go!

    Finally, Lu Qingtian was the first one out, Nanxi the second, and Lun Ying ended up thest one!

    Lu Qingtian called out, ¡°Oh, looks like Lun Ying inherited Youyou¡¯s bad luck!¡±

    Yi Mu:¡±¡­¡±

    Lun Ying:¡±¡­¡±

    With the lesson from the first round, Nanxi no longer impulsively tried to counter Lu Yinchu¡¯s cards, and they subsequently got along well, winning two rounds in a row, carrying both pairs!

    Nanxi immediately felt overjoyed because the reason she won these two rounds was all thanks to Lu Yinchu leading and throwing cards!

    He¡¯s indeed an excellent husband! Nanxi is excited!~~o(¨Rv¨Q)o~~

    But Lu Qingtian wasn¡¯t happy about that!

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± Lu Qingtian said, ¡°Sister-inw and my brother are a husband-and-wife team, working in perfect harmony. Lun Ying and I naturally can¡¯tpete. This won¡¯t do, we need to switch seats, we must switch, otherwise we can¡¯t y these cards!¡±

    Lu Qingtian called out!

    ¡°What¡¯s not fair?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the doorway, everyone startled. The slender handsome man standing there was none other than Li Weihuan!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi took a breath, wondering what on earth was happening. Lu Yinchu and Li Weihuan kepting upstairs one after another! What¡¯s the rhythm?

    ¡°Yay! Nephew!!!¡± Lu Qingtian, eyes aglow like finding a lifesaver, immediately waved his hand, ¡°Nephew, help! Come over here quickly, the two of usbined can definitely defeat my brother and sister-inw, ah ah ah, Nephew, get moving, don¡¯t stand there foolishly,e over¡­¡±

    ¡­.

    ¡­.

    A moment of silence¡­

    ¡­.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­.¡±

    A burst ofughter came, breaking the silence; it was Yi Mu sitting on the bed!

    Then theughter came from Nanxi and Lun Ying¡­

    For a moment, everyone startedughing¡­¡­..

    Li Weihuan:¡±¡­.¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡­¡­..

    Li Weihuan felt, that in hisst life he must owe this aunt of his who is eight years younger than him a lot of money!!!

    So in this life, God especially sent her to torment him!!!

    Anyway, his current mood can only be described in two words: Oh my!!!

 Chapter 645 - 432: Stop Using Your Kindness to Hurt Weihuan_1

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 432: Stop Using Your Kindness to Hurt Weihuan_1</h4><h4></h4>

    Due to Li Weihuan¡¯s appearance, the card game was dismissed and everyone was called downstairs by the servants for dinner. Li Weihuan was the first to rise and leave!

    Yi Mu immediately followed suit, calling out, "Weihuan! Wait for me!" He was mainly worried that Li Weihuan was upset because of the incident earlier!

    Behind him, Lu Yinchu led Nanxi to follow, while Lu Qingtian looked clueless, and Lun Ying watched Yi Mu and Li Weihuan leave with a faint gaze without saying anything, and followed them!

    At the dining table, the whole family gathered in such unity for the first time. The old man always had a smile on his face, and before the meal, he spoke some sentimental words, especially when it came to Lu Yinchu!

    The old man said, "Now Yinchu has started a family, he now has a spouse, Nanxi is a sensible child, obedient. In the future, I, as an old man, won¡¯t ask for much, only that the couple live peacefully and happily, and better still, give me a great-grandchild as soon as possible. If so, I will be satisfied in this life!"

    "Grandpa, don¡¯t worry! Nanxi has good luck, she will surely make you a great-grandparent in the future!" Qi Qun said with a smile!

    The old manughed when he heard this, "That would be the best!"

    Li Weihuan sat next to Li Muyun, silent and expressionless the whole time.

    The dinner served as a drinking table too, but thedies drank less. The men mainly apanied the old man in drinking. Li Weihuan drank fiercely, Li Muyun advised him to slow down, he waved his hand, smiled and said, "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m happy today, really happy, I¡¯ve been back home for a few months now, this is the first time the Lu and Li families have gathered sopletely, and the Lu family even added a new member!"

    Li Weihuan looked towards Nanxi, his dark gazended on the soft girl¡¯s face, feeling severely stinging in his eyes, but he endeavoured to endure it, he had to!

    He said, "This ss of wine, I raise to my second uncle and the young second aunt, I hope you are happy and sweet for the rest of your life, loving each other until old age, I¡¯ll drink first!"

    Having said that, he tipped back and poured the red wine into his throat!

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, her heart felt extremely ufortable, just as she was about to lift her ss, Lu Yinchu stopped her, smiled at Li Weihuan and said, "Your second aunt has been feeling unwell recently, I¡¯ll drink for her, thank you for your blessings, Weihuan!"

    Then he picked up his ss and drank it, then picked up Nanxi¡¯s ss, tipped his head back and drank it too!

    The people next to them, apart from the unknowing Lu family and Yi Mu, the rest had a slightly somber expression!

    Because of the boldness of these two nephews, others then gradually rxed. However, the old man was old and should not drink too much, Xia Zhen was worrying on the side, always persuading and trying to stop him!

    Li Weihuan was the first to get drunk, his expression distressed as he sat in his seat, Yi Mu, who was sitting next to him was terrified, he hurriedly grabbed Li Weihuan, "Weihuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Li Weihuan didn¡¯t say a word, just bent over and coughed!

    Nanxi was worried, but she could only keep this worry to herself, she couldn¡¯t vite any etiquette!

    Seeing this, the old man frowned slightly and said "Send Weihuan upstairs to rest, this kid drank too much today, can¡¯t hold his drink yet still pretends to be tough!"

    Li Muyun replied, got up and helped Li Weihuan with Yi Mu. Just as they were about to leave, Lun Ying tugged at Yi Mu, "You sit down and eat, I¡¯ll take care of Weihuan!"

    "....."

    Yi Mu was stunned, "No need, I....."

    "Let Jiajia do it!" Just as Yi Mu wanted to refuse, Li Muyun spoke, "She is a nurse. She knows how to take care of Weihuan. Mumu, continue to dine here with everyone! Don¡¯t worry, Weihuan is fine!"

    Yi Mu frowned, reluctant, but since Li Muyun had already said this, she was not in a position to say more, and had to nod in agreement!

    Lun Ying and Li Muyun helped Li Weihuan up the stairs, although Li Weihuan was drunk, his mind was clear, and he felt terribly distraught!

    Especially when he inadvertently caught sight of Nanxi sitting at the end of the table, his nose was sore and he almost shed tears, and Li Muyun quickly turned her body to block the sight!

    Finally, with their help, Li Weihuan sessfully went upstairs, to the guest room he usually stayed in when visiting the Lu family!

    At that time, Li Weihuan, lying on the bed, covered his face with his hand, which was already wet with tears!

    They say a drunk person can forget all the worries and sorrows in the world. Then why does he still feel such heartache and helplessness!

    It seems as if he sees Nanxi again. Nanxi still seems to be his, she strokes his face as she used to, calling him, "Weihuan, Weihuan ..." Her voice is gentle as ever!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 646: 432 Stop Using Your Kindness to Hurt Weihuan_2

    <strong>Chapter 646: Chapter 432 Stop Using Your Kindness to Hurt Weihuan_2</strong>

    And he, holding her tight like before, the emotions in his heart spread to every corner of his body like a malignant tumor. He said, ¡°Nanxi, don¡¯t leave me again, promise not to leave me again! I¡¯m not as strong as you think, I don¡¯t have a strong heart to bear the pain of losing you! Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±

    Yet, through her tear-soaked vision, where was Nanxi? All the sweet memories and words were shattered in the past.

    Shattered along with them was a girl he held close to his heart, named Nanxi.

    ¡­

    At this moment, Nanxi sat at the dinner table, looking at the abundance of food, with no appetite at all.

    Lu Yinchu turned his head, nced at her, and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not feeling well?¡±

    Nanxi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°Lu Yinchu, I¡­ am a little tired, I want to go back to the bedroom to rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Nanxi quickly stopped him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apany me, Lu Yinchu, you stay here with Grandpa, I can manage on my own.¡±

    Qi Qun, who sat across from them, noticed these small actions of the couple, smiled and said, ¡°What are these lovebirds whispering about? It¡¯s exactly as Grandpa said, Yinchu spoils his wife too much, Nanxi is really lucky to have found such a wonderful man like Yinchu.¡±

    Lu Yinchu slightly frowned, causing Qi Qun to stop speaking out of embarrassment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you two talking about?¡± Qi Qun¡¯s words drew the attention of the old man, who asked Lu Yinchu.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s like this, Nanxi is not feeling well, she wants to go upstairs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright, Nanxi?¡± The old man cared a lot, he thought Nanxi was a wonderful child, except that her physique was weak. She needed to nourish her body in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa! Just a little tired!¡± Nanxi quickly replied.

    The old man nodded, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a problem here. If you are tired, then go rest, you need to pay more attention to your health in the future!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa! I understand!¡± said Nanxi.

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu wanted to apany Nanxi, but she insisted on going upstairs alone, leaving Lu Yinchu with no choice but to agree and remind her to take care of herself.

    Everyone could see that Lu Yinchu was extremely indulgent and caring towards Nanxi.

    The envious Yi Mu across the table thought Nanxi was really fortunate to have found such an excellent man as Lu Yinchu who loved and pampered her.

    However, she felt that she preferred Li Weihuan due to her character. Lu Yinchu¡¯s presence was too strong and somewhat intimidating.

    In her heart, she was only worried about Li Weihuan upstairs, wondering how he was doing now.

    ¡­

    On the third floor, just as Nanxi was about to enter her room, footsteps echoed from behind her-

    She turned her head, paused for a moment. It was Li Muyun.

    Li Muyun slowly approached, the corners of her lips curling into a smile, her eyes somewhat piercing. This made Nanxi slightly ufortable, and she stood there not knowing what to say.

    Li Muyun stopped in her tracks and spoke first, ¡°I remember I once told you that I admire you! Remember?¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered, she nodded.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not going to hold any prejudice against you because of Weihuan! In fact, even now, I still admire you! I know you chose my uncle over Weihuan not because our uncle is more aplished and more sessful! Moreover, I can see that my uncle loves you very much, and you rely heavily on him.¡±

    ¡°The world of love is like this, separations and reunions are hard to define. The line between loving and not loving someone is also clear. If one day you can¡¯t tell, then you must be in the wrong position! When you stand in the wrong ce naturally, all your judgments and understandings are wrong! Just like now, you must feel very guilty towards Weihuan, feeling like you betrayed him and became a treacherous woman¡­¡±

    Nanxi pressed her lips together and remained silent.

    Li Muyun smiled, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to feel that way! Because even now, I still believe you are not suitable for Weihuan, even if you had not chosen my uncle and stayed with him, you two wouldn¡¯t have been truly happy. On the contrary, we could not imagine what Weihuan would do for you¡­ Therefore, the current oue may be the best, even if he is now in pain, helpless, and sad, all of this, is only temporary!¡±

    ¡°I believe Weihuan will be fine in the future, and his uing joy will reject your pitying eyes and guilty conscience! So Nanxi¡­¡± Li Muyun¡¯s expression turned serious, she looked at Nanxi and said, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m asking you now, as a sister, please don¡¯t hurt Weihuan with your kindness! Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi looked at Li Muyun in disbelief, somewhat confused about the meaning of her words.

    ¡°Alright, Weihuan is in the second room to the left in the corridor, you can go and see her. And I will handle the people downstairs, so no one wille up!¡± Li Muyun¡¯s thin lips curled into a light smile. After speaking, she turned toward the stairs.

    Watching Li Muyun¡¯s receding figure, Nanxi moved her lips, but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, what could she say?

    Li Muyun¡¯s words, though seemingly advising, were they not also a form of reprimand?

    Her guilt towards Li Weihuan made it hard for her to let go of himpletely.

    She knew about all the things Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu had done to protect her, but what could she do about it?

    She only had one deep affection, and could only give it to one person. She had already let Li Weihuan down for six years, she could not fail Lu Yinchu¡¯s eight years too!

    Her eyes flickered, she gathered her thoughts, turned around, and looked deep into the corridor¡­

 Chapter 647: 433 You are a fool! _1

    <strong>Chapter 647: Chapter 433 You are a fool! _1</strong>

    In the guest room, after Li Muyun left, only Lun Ying remained.

    Lun Ying brought a towel over to wipe Li Weihuan¡¯s face. Li Weihuanid lifelessly on the bed, his eyes devoid of spirit. He appeared thinner than thest time she¡¯d seen him, causing Lun Ying to sigh. ¡°You fool, it¡¯s over. Why do you insist on torturing yourself like this?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s fingertips trembled, but he remained silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel hard done by. To me, it¡¯s only logical that you lost Miss Gu. Because you never truly tried to understand what she genuinely needed in her heart!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lun Ying said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, but I knew the first time I saw Miss Gu and Mr. Lu together that you would lose her. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Miss Gu is a warm girl. But there¡¯s a saying in this world, ¡®extremes breed opposites.¡¯ So, the warmer she seems, the more warmth she may need on the inside! While you and Miss Gu were together for so long, did you really try to understand her? Do you know what she thinks? What she needs?¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he listened to Lun Ying¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s normal for you not to understand. You¡¯ve always been like this, being given things without having to give back since you were a child. Also, even if you tried hard to give, what you give may not be what the other person wants. But Mr. Lu is different¡­¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never really believed in love in this world! I don¡¯t have parents, only a grandfather who isn¡¯t my real one and died a long time ago! Theck of familial love made me terrified of romantic love. After witnessing the love and separations of friends and colleagues, I thought it possible to live in this world without love. But Mr. Lu changed my perspective.¡±

    ¡°I always found it hard to imagine that a man as aloof, mature, sessful, and high above as Mr. Lu would one day be so careful, thoughtful, and unreservedly devoted to a woman¡­ Tell me, which woman in this world could summon the courage to reject him? That Miss Gu fell in love with him, truly, is not surprising! Because any woman would fall for him! He¡¯s such a captivating man, like a poison. Once you¡¯re infatuated, it¡¯s hard to quit! So, Weihuan, don¡¯t feel wronged. You didn¡¯t lose because you loved less, but because you gave her too little of what she needed. And losing to such an opponent, you should feel lucky!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Li Weihuan interjected, his voice hoarse with emotion, his eyes welling up once more.

    ¡°I know!¡± he said, ¡°I ept my defeat gracefully. My loss is set in stone, an unchangeable reality! So, I¡¯ve endeavored to conceal myself in corners they wouldn¡¯t find, silently blessing them, pretending I don¡¯t know Nanxi, pretending I¡¯ve never loved Nanxi, not caring at all¡­ But, I can¡¯t! Jiajia, do you know, I just can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan¡¯s tears fell once more, flowing unchecked and dripping onto the pillow. He said, ¡°I feel terrible, unbearably so. Every time I think of the moments I spent with Nanxi, I am ovee with such pain that I can¡¯t breathe! I think I¡¯m ill, but I don¡¯t know where to find the cure¡­ Nanxi is my cure. But I¡¯ve lost her. I¡¯ve lost her to a ce I can no longer find¡­¡±

    ¡°You fool!¡± Lun Ying yelled at him, tears streaming down her face.

    Li Weihuan reached up to rub his brow, ¡°Yes, I am indeed a fool! Not just a fool, but a madman! Do you know? Jiajia! Sometimes I think, if it wasn¡¯t for my uncle, I would¡¯ve done everything to bring Nanxi back to me. Even if it meant stealing or robbing her back¡­ But he¡¯s my uncle. We, the Li Family, owe him too much, debts we can never fully repay in this lifetime¡­ I can¡¯tpete with my uncle because I¡¯m not qualified¡­ I¡¯m not qualified¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not qualified, then why can¡¯t you let go?¡± Lun Ying fired back, ¡°Weihuan, you¡¯re a man, and a mature one at that! Even if you once loved so deeply it seared your very bone, but if she no longer loves you and has found happiness, should you not let go decisively and gracefully like a man? Is that so hard to aplish?¡±

    Lun Ying¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°And also, aren¡¯t you¡­ aren¡¯t you going to marry Yi Mu? Since you¡¯ve already decided to marry, why do you keep telling me how much you love Nanxi, how hard it is for you to let her go? Don¡¯t you think this is cruel and unfair to your future wife Yi Mu?¡±

    As she talked, Lun Ying couldn¡¯t control her tears, they fell even harder, and she couldn¡¯t stop them.

    She quickly reached out to wipe her tears, turned her head, and was about to head to the washroom. As she got up, Li Weihuan abruptly pulled her back, yelling, ¡°Jiajia¡­¡±

    Lun Ying¡¯s nose twitched, her fingers tightened slightly. She shouted back at him in exasperation, ¡°Li Weihuan, can¡¯t you have some dignity?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡± Li Weihuan replied, ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s not worth shedding tears for someone like me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Lun Ying felt even more distressed. She shook off Li Weihuan¡¯s hand, but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she sat down next to him on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°Weihuan, listen to me!¡± Lun Ying paused, adjusted her breath, and began, ¡°Trust me, Weihuan, everything will pass! A month, a year, two years, ten years, you¡¯ll eventually forget! You¡¯re only twenty-five years old, life is long. You can¡¯t just stop because of one failed love! If everyone were like you, should I have died when my grandfather passed away?¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, many people in this world aren¡¯t strong because they have strong reasons, but because they¡¯re forced to be strong by circumstances¡­ Because if you¡¯re not strong, who would care if you¡¯re weak? For example, you¡¯re in such despair right now. Why? Do you want Nanxi to feel guilty? Or do you want your uncle to feel remorse? Or do you want us bystanders to feel bad for you? None of those, right? Probably it¡¯s just the most honest expression of your emotions and you don¡¯t know how to hide it. Therefore, you¡¯re not truly mature¡­¡±

    ¡°Weihuan, let go of Nanxi, let go of your uncle, and also let go of yourself! Otherwise, it will just be torture for all three of you. None of you will genuinely find happiness. Let go! Trust me, there are many good girls in this world. There must be one that is suitable for you. She might not be Nanxi, but she will love you the way you loved Nanxi, with no holds barred!¡±

    [Continued pledge for monthly votes! The extra updates are temporarily owed. Don¡¯t worry, your votes will be repaid!]

 Chapter 648: 434 Dont Think Nonsense! Dont Think About Anything!_1

    <strong>Chapter 648: Chapter 434 Don¡¯t Think Nonsense! Don¡¯t Think About Anything!_1</strong>

    At the entrance, Nanxi paused her steps slightly. Listening to Lun Ying finish herst sentence, her heart¡¯s feeling was indescribable!

    Li Muyun thought Lun Ying didn¡¯t know the situation between her, Li Weihuan and Lu Yinchu. As Lun Ying was respectful and sensible, Li Muyun believed she wouldn¡¯t speak out of turn, hence she had invited her over.

    But little did she know, Lun Ying already knew everything!

    Lun Ying had met Li Weihuan long ago, at least earlier than when she appeared at the Lu Family¡¯s house!

    Listening to Lun Ying consoling Li Weihuan, Nanxi felt relieved. At this moment, Li Weihuan was not alone. His family, Yi Mu and Lun Ying were all by his side!

    Like what Lun Ying had said, there would be a girl in Li Weihuan¡¯s future who could truly love him without any reservations and with all her strength!

    She rxed her clenched fingers, turned around and realized she shouldn¡¯t havee here!

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Lu Yinchu took Nanxi out, knowing she wasn¡¯tfortable with the ambiance at home at that moment.

    Since public ces were crowded, Lu Yinchu took her to a nearby open park, a seven or eight minutes¡¯ drive. The environment there was excellent, filled with many maple trees and firs.

    Especially, there was an Albizia tree in the vast open grasnd which was particrly eye-catching. Lu Yinchu used to bring his younger sister Xiaoyue here when they were kids because Xiaoyue loved this ce for that Albizia tree!

    However, after Xiaoyue passed away, he seldom visited the ce!

    Now, bringing Nanxi here, his feelings were different!

    He held Nanxi¡¯s hand, his warm palm pressed against hers, tightly sped. He suppressed his slight emotional turmoil very well that Nanxi didn¡¯t notice!

    And his intention of bringing Nanxi here was not for himself!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t you think that fate can be harsh?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her!

    ¡°Clearly, I met you and Weihuan separately, in different ces and circumstances. But why when everything intertwined, it seemed like both of you knew me beforehand as if it was premeditated? I don¡¯t know whether I should consider it my fortune or misfortune!¡±

    ¡°What a fool!¡± Lu Yinchu put his arms around Nanxi, kissed her hair, and told her, ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t overthink! Don¡¯t think about anything!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, don¡¯t worry. I was just saying it. I won¡¯t leave you! I cannot!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±, the man grunted softly, his low voice resounded in Nanxi¡¯s ear. It was powerful, yet slightly sad!!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I was just saying, no other intentions!¡± Nanxi popped her head, gripping his cor, her eyes shimmering, ¡°Also, about Weihuan and me actually¡­.¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s words were cut off as Lu Yinchu, with a slight frown, bent down and kissed her.

    The passionate kiss quickly engulfed Nanxi¡¯s senses. However, thest bit of sensibility in her brain kept reminding her: Lu Yinchu did not like to hear Weihuan¡¯s name from her mouth!

    ¡°Uhmm¡­ someone is¡­.¡± Nanxi heard footsteps and her dizzy brain started to regain a little consciousness!

    At that time, they were standing under a fir tree, where the location was quite secluded. Otherwise, Nanxi would not dare to have such a passionate kiss with Lu Yinchu in broad daylight. However, surprisingly, there were people here!

    Eventually, Lu Yinchu let go of Nanxi. Panting heavily, her face flushed, her lips slightly numb. If not for Lu Yinchu¡¯s arm still supporting her waist, she could have copsed out of weakness!

    Lu Yinchu rested his forehead against hers, started to speak in a gentle but slightly husky voice, ¡°Do you know? The first time I saw you a few months ago, when you asked if I was Mr. Lu, I wanted to hold you and kiss you passionately, making you taste the emotions of a man who had been waiting for you for eight years¡­¡±

    Nanxi retorted, ¡°So you are not embarrassed! There were so many people in the cafe then¡­¡±

    ¡°Not afraid¡­¡± Lu Yinchu answered,ughing, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to kiss you in public. Although today doesn¡¯t count as public, one day it will be¡­¡±

    Nanxi remained silent, recalling their first meeting. She thought he was a gentle and cultured man but cold inside. Difficult to deal with!

    If what Lu Yinchu said was true, that his feelings were overwhelming at that time and Nanxi couldn¡¯t detect it, there was only one exnation ¨C this man was great at enduring and hiding his feelings!

    Reflecting on the past few months and remembering Lu Yinchu¡¯s phrase ¡°exhausting consideration¡±, she saw everything in a different light!

    Nanxi felt a slight dampness in her heart. Looking up at his handsome face, she felt lost and drowning!

    Just then, they heard talking, a woman¡¯s voice praising the beautiful scenery. A man responded indifferently!

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu looked towards the sound. They realized the footsteps they heard earlier came from this couple who looked very affectionate and were walking slowly toward them!

    The woman smiled faintly when she saw them. With a flirtatious nce that was soul-stirring, Nanxi shivered, feeling that this woman looked familiar. But where had she seen her before?

    Before she could recall, the woman pulled the man away, making a detour elsewhere!

    Nanxi lifted her head from Lu Yinchu¡¯s chest, to meet his beautiful dark eyes. His intense, serious gaze made her blush. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°That woman, Lu Yinchu, did she seem familiar to you?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nced at the woman¡¯s retreating figure. Coincidentally, the woman turned back and looked at them, or more urately, at Lu Yinchu!

    Nanxi somewhat regretted bringing it up. If she had known, she would have kept her mouth shut!

    He¡¯s such a heartthrob!!!

    She stretched out her hand, turning Lu Yinchu¡¯s handsome face towards her, ¡°No looking!!!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You asked me if I recognized her, so I have to take a good look!¡± Lu Yinchu defended himself.

    Alright! Nanxi felt that she was being a bit crazy. She coughed lightly and asked, ¡°So¡­ did you recognize her?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°I still remember the first time you came to my house, we took a walk around the neighborhood¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then a car stopped, and we happened to see¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop¡ª¡ª¡± Nanxi immediately interrupted him, ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t need to say anymore, I¡­I remember now!¡±

    ¡°Do you really remember? Do you also remember what she was doing at that time?¡± Lu Yinchu squinted at her, a yful look on his face!

    ¡°Pervert!¡± Nanxi blushed and pushed him away to leave, but was pulled back by Lu Yinchu!

    ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever in a car ¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I dare you to say that again!!!¡± Nanxi¡¯s face turned even redder. She didn¡¯t know whether she was feeling angry or embarrassed!

    That time, while she was taking a walk with Lu Yinchu, they encountered that woman with a man, shaking their car. She was shocked, having never witnessed such a scene in her twenty-two years of life. She had no idea what to do and just stood there, dumbfounded. Lu Yinchu ended up pulling her away. Otherwise, she would have continued standing there until they were finished¡­

    ¡­In any case, because this memory was so stimting, Nanxi would asionally recall it. Each time it came to mind, she would blush!

    Especially when she thought about how she was with Lu Yinchu when she saw it, it was particrly embarrassing!

    Lu Yinchu watched as Nanxi puffed her cheeks in annoyance. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk, patting herfortingly, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention it anymore. Are you happy now?¡±

    Nanxi still wore an upset expression, but muttered, ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket. The caller ID showed it was from Lu Qingtian. His brow furrowed slightly.

    ¡°I need to take a call!¡± Lu Yinchu announced.

    Nanxi nodded, pushed him away, and turned her gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°Bro, ahhh¡­Bro, something big has happened!!!¡±

    Before Lu Yinchu could say anything on the call, Lu Qingtian¡¯s shouting came from the other end of the phone¡­

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡± He furrowed his brow slightly, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Bro, listen to me, something really big happened, something huge! Ahhh, bro, you have no idea how stressed I am. I dared not tell anyone else, so I¡¯ve only told you¡­¡± Lu Qingtian was unable to suppress his excitement, ¡°Bro, it¡¯s like this ¡ª our nephew, our nephew and Miss Li¡­something happened ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until ten minutester that Lu Yinchu and Nanxi rushed back to the Lu family¡¯s home.

    It was just before five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The old man was about to go out, and for traditional holidays like Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival, both Lu and Li families had to celebrate together. The most important part of the Mid-Autumn Festival was moon viewing in the evening, so the main events naturally took ce at night!

    On the way, they bumped into Uncle Zhang who told them that Weihuan was in the old man¡¯s study and the other females were in the backyard. The old man, Lu Wenming, and Li Xiangchen were in the living room. Qi Qun and Li Muyun had gone out in the afternoon, and he didn¡¯t know where they went, but they would be back in the evening!

    After listening, Lu Yinchu frowned slightly. He had no idea what could have happened between Li Weihuan and Lun Ying. He simply took Nanxi by the hand and walked in.

    In the living room, only Lu Wenming and Li Xiangchen were left. Lu Yinchu greeted them and headed straight upstairs!

    On the third floor corridor, Lu Qingtian was waiting anxiously.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 649: 435: Is this the so-called fall? _1

    <strong>Chapter 649: Chapter 435: Is this the so-called fall? _1</strong>

    Seeing Lu Yinchu and Nanxi, Lu Qingtian almost cried out in excitement, but fearful of disturbing those downstairs, he instinctively covered his mouth with his hands and walked towards the couple with a restrained yet confident swagger.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Qingtian finally made it to them. His big, ck eyes scanned the hallway multiple times to make sure no one was around before he removed his hand from his mouth.

    ¡°Bro, sis-inw, you¡¯ve finally arrived! Do you have any idea how crazy I¡¯d have gone if you hadn¡¯te? All I¡¯ve been thinking about is p-period blood, do you get it!!!¡±

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The three of them went to the room where Li Weihuan had been resting earlier. The room was now empty, the beddings neatly taken care of, the quilt folded properly, exuding no strange odours¡­ it didn¡¯t seem out of the ordinary.

    Both of them turned to look at Lu Qingtian, who immediately shushed them, ¡°Hold on, keep your cool. I¡¯ll get the evidence. But let me warn you first, don¡¯t get scared. Being on your period can be tough.¡±

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as Qingtian turned around, he slipped away stealthily towards the bathroom. What he was up to was anyone¡¯s guess.

    After a while, Qingtian returned, holding a basin that contained a white sheet¡­

    ¡°Bro, let me exin. I was touring the backyard with my niece and other children, taking pictures and all. My phone ran out of battery, so I went to fetch the charging cord. Amidst the chaos in my room I couldn¡¯t find it. So, I started to recall what happenedst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Lu Yinchu interrupted impatiently.

    Lu Qingtian responded with a quick ¡°Oh,¡± then continued, ¡°Well, the main point is that I couldn¡¯t find it in my room. I recalled that I sometimes also do my homework in my nephew¡¯s room, so I thought I might have dropped it here. Then, I discovered this item in the bathroom¡­¡±

    ¡°This item?¡±

    ¡°Yes, th-is it-em.¡±

    Qingtian emphasised his words and shook the sheet in his hands. As it was white, it appeared very clean. If there were any traces on it, they would naturally stand out.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu saw a streak of red on the sheet. It was blood¡­

    ¡°Bro, given the circumstances¡­ The only people who were in this room before were my nephew and Sister Li¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi fell silent, while Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in thought.

    ¡°Bro, what do we do now?¡±

    Qingtian blinked, eagerly awaiting her brother¡¯s instruction.

    Despite the tense situation, the thought of sharing a secret with her brother and sister-inw left her giddy with excitement.~~o(¨Rv¨Q)o~~

    Finally, after a brief pause, Lu Yinchu found his voice, looking at Qingtian with a serious expression, ¡°Qingtian, it¡¯s just a bit of blood on a sheet. Why are you making up wild fantasies in your head?¡±

    Lu Qingtian: ¡°¡­(¡Ño¡Ñ)!!¡±

    ¡°¡­ And where did you learn these ridiculous ideas? Have you been studying diligently in school or not? Do you still want to seed in your studies, huh?¡±

    Lu Yinchu instantly transformed into a strict headmaster¡­

    Feeling indignant, Lu Qingtian retorted, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t treat me like a child. I¡¯m already seventeen, almost an adult. I¡¯m gradually understanding the facts of life. Quit being so old-fashioned! Also, don¡¯tpare your seventeen-year-old self to me. I¡¯m much more open-minded than you were¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Nanxi blinked in disbelief!

    However, if Li Weihuan and Lun Ying didn¡¯t do anything, whence came the blood?

    She recalled how she had arrived at Li Weihuan¡¯s door earlier, just in time to hear Lun Yingforting him.

    Lun Ying said, ¡°There are many good girls in this world. There is one out there just for you. She may not necessarily be Nanxi, but she will definitely love you wholeheartedly, just as you love Nanxi!¡±

    A girl of simr ageforting a boy of the same age in such a way felt right at the time. However, it now appeared slightly off to Nanxi.

    Could Li Weihuan, in despair, have done something to Lun Ingying because of her understanding nature?

    Also, thest time she met Lun Ying at the nursing home, she suddenly confided in her, revealing she was in love with someone who was already in a rtionship.

    Considering this, could it be that Lun Ying is in love with Li Weihuan?

    And after sobering up, Li Weihuan seemed to have been summoned by his grandfather to the study. Could this have something to do with it?

    Nanxi was perplexed! It wasn¡¯t Li Weihuan and Lun Ying¡¯s potential rtionship that bothered her. But given Lun Ying¡¯s status, she didn¡¯t seem anywhere near the standard set by Qi Qun. Plus, wasn¡¯t Li Weihuan adamant about marrying Yi Mu? What was happening now¡­

    Nanxi nced at Lu Yinchu, she felt he must have some thoughts about it, but his face remained unreadable.

    After Lu Yinchu send Lu Qingtian away, he brought Nanxi back to his room.

    Seated on the sofa, Lu Yinchu attempted to reach for his pack of cigarettes, but Nanxi stopped him, ¡°Smoking affects the quality of your sperm. You promised me for the sake of Little Zuozuo, you wouldn¡¯t smoke in front of me!¡±

    When ites to quitting, it¡¯s a step by step process, starting with smoking less!

    Prompting someone topletely ditch a habit that¡¯s been long-ingrained could be cruel, Nanxi thought.

    Lu Yinchu gave Nanxi a nce and paused. Suddenly, he reached out, pulling over Nanxi who was trying to stop him from smoking.

    Before she knew it, she had lost her bnce and fell into hisp. In the process, he slipped down onto the couch¡­

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Is this what they call falling into each other¡¯s arms?!

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes curved into a smile as he hooked his arm around her slender waist. With Nanxi pinned firmly against his chest, he smirked, ¡°So this is how much you desire me? I had no idea¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not true!¡± Nanxi pushed him away, ¡°Let me go, I need to get up!¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to let you go or get up? What then?¡± Lu Yinchu began to tease her.

    Nanxi gritted her teeth, ¡°Lu Yinchu, be serious for once! This is not the time to fool around!¡±

    ¡°But going on and on about whether they¡¯ve done something or not, what¡¯s the point? Besides, whatever happened ¨C it¡¯s between Weihuan and Lun Ying. Everyone involved are adults, capable of making their own decisions and handling the consequences.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ do we just ignore them?¡± Feeling at a loss for words, Nanxi felt like she needed to say something. Not saying anything felt far too irresponsible.

    The flickering shadows in Lu Yinchu¡¯s eyes were again apparent, ¡°Weihuan sleeping with Lun Ying¡­ That makes you ufortable, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 650: 436: You are the Unforgettable First Sight_1

    <strong>Chapter 650: Chapter 436: You are the Unforgettable First Sight_1</strong>

    Nanxi was somewhat stunned, ¡°Lu Yinchu, what are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, why don¡¯t you trust me?¡± She could hear the robust heartbeat of the man, feel the warmth in his embrace, but Nanxi felt wronged and upset!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lu Yinchu started, holding the soft little body of Nanxi, his heart feltplicated!

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, tell me why? Why do you feel insecure? I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m so irresistible to make Weihuan anxious and insecure, and now you be extremely sensitive¡­ Weihuan certainly has reasons to justify his feelings, but what about you? Are you simply jealous? Or is it something else? Lu Yinchu, I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Just before, when she observed that Li Weihuan and Lun Ying might have had a romantic involvement, her initial feeling was indeed not difort, but shock, disbelief, and worry!

    After all, the person involved was Lun Ying, not Yi Mu. If everything turned out to be true, she wondered how Li Weihuan and Lun Ying would handle it?

    Especially Lun Ying, her background destined her to be the one getting hurt! But to her surprise, Lu Yinchu would look at her in such a way!

    With her eyes sparkling, Nanxi tightly clutched at the man¡¯s cor, leaning onto his chest, filled with sadness.

    ¡°Nanxi, I was wrong, please don¡¯t be upset¡­¡±

    Nanxi remained silent, ¡°Then tell me why? Didn¡¯t you allow me to understand you? How can I understand you if you won¡¯t tell me? Tell me, why do you feel insecure? Why can¡¯t you trust me? Is it because of my past misdeeds or something else? Tell me!¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Nanxi, it¡¯s not that I feel insecure, but I fear¡­¡±

    Nanxi looked surprised, ¡°Fear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nanxi, you¡¯re still young, so you possess the capriciousness and impulsiveness typical of your age, fickleness and sensitivity. From the time I met you, in these eight years, I¡¯ve grown from twenty-four to thirty-two. Wealth, status, fame¡­ I have them all! Naturally, the temptations I face are great! If it wasn¡¯t for the overwhelming sorrow, so heavy that I can¡¯t breathe, leaving me incapable of considering many things, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily able to resist those temptations, let alone you¡­ I¡¯m afraid, that I¡¯m growing old too fast, and you are so young. I fear the numerous temptations you face; I fear that I might lose you¡­¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, gently ruffled Nanxi¡¯s soft hair, ¡°It¡¯s said that God created man, then took a rib from man to make woman. So, every woman belongs to a man, only one man! This woman bes the man¡¯s bone of bones, flesh of flesh, with blood rtion, inseparable. Without each other, they¡¯re iplete¡­ I hope, Nanxi, that you are mine, only mine! Without you, I, Lu Yinchu, am iplete!¡±

    ¡­

    In reality, Nanxi knew that although Lu Yinchu was a man, he was incredibly sensitive. His sensitivity allowed him to see her clearly and conquer her step by step in his own way!

    He didn¡¯t use any harsh or coercive tactics. His methods were always gentle. He gave you the right to choose and saw through what you would choose. In front of you, he was difficult to understand, but in front of him, you were transparent!

    The Lu Yinchu from before, he understood her so well. Now, Nanxi felt that Lu Yinchu still understood her. The hurtful words he said were probably because he himself was also a wounded person!

    He was jealous, envious, because he felt that he was no longer young, at leastpared with Nanxi and Li Weihuan, he was no longer young!

    The process from innocence to maturity might be difficult, but possible. The transition from maturity to innocence, however, is almost impossible.

    So all this while, while she was trying to grow up and fit into his world, all he could do was to allow himself to be immersed in her world, and to adapt to her immersion.

    He was exhausted!

    Suddenly feeling a surge of sympathy, Nanxi lifted her head, looked into the slightly tired, dark eyes of the man, and nted a soft kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I feel the same. Without you, I would be iplete too! A mancking a rib might still lookplete, but me, I am screwed. Like a lonely rib wandering around aimlessly, searching for my own slot to fit in, and terribly afraid to settle in some ufortable ce¡­¡±

 Chapter 651: 436 You Are The Unforgettable First Sight_2

    <strong>Chapter 651: Chapter 436 You Are The Unforgettable First Sight_2</strong>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, who said you¡¯re old? You¡¯re not old, really not old ¨C I like you right now. I like the fact that you¡¯re ten years older than me. You let me savor the allure of a mature man, and you¡¯ve made my life very different!¡±

    ¡°You know what? I was once afraid to interact with you for various reasons. But none of those reasons had anything to do with age! The Gu Nanxi of today, ten years from now, twenty years, fifty years, will still be in love with Lu Yinchu. This won¡¯t change! Do you remember what you told me when we were on a business trip down south? You said we would live and die together. I agreed¡­ I remember all the promises I made. But you¡¯ve forgotten them!¡±

    ¡°I have not forgotten!¡±

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t forgotten, then why say such things to provoke me!¡± Nanxi¡¯s small mouth pouted in displeasure. She turned her face away and rested again on Lu Yinchu¡¯s chest. ¡°You clearly know that¡¯s not true!¡±

    Lu Yinchu reached out around the small woman¡¯s waist and pulled her tightly into his arms. He held her very close and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Nanxi closed her eyes. ¡°Lu Yinchu, have you ever heard this saying? ¡®If life were as it was at first sight, then that first sight would be forever.¡¯ This kind of feeling is rare and hard to find, yet we found it. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re lucky? But at the same time, it¡¯s also kind of brutal. Because during those eight years of difficult torment, I was simply living my own life in my own way. I didn¡¯t know you, I didn¡¯t know who you were. I was a stranger, but to you, I was the most familiar¡­ Thank you, Lu Yinchu. Thank you for loving me. Thank you for making me so fortunate!¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Yinchu and Nanxi didn¡¯t stay upstairs for long. A servant knocked on the door to remind them that everyone else was having a lively gathering downstairs and suggested they join in.

    Lu Yinchu asked the servant, ¡°You say everyone is downstairs?¡±

    The servant answered, ¡°Miss Lun Ying left in the afternoon. Young Master Li Weihuan and Miss Yi Mu also left to go shopping.¡±

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t say anything, and just nced at Nanxi. Nanxi took his hand, indicating that they shouldn¡¯t go downstairs yet.

    Lu Yinchu got the hint and told the servant, ¡°You go ahead first and tell grandfather that Nanxi and I will be down soon.¡±

    The servantplied and left. Before leaving, he looked at Nanxi, marveling at her good fortune. In his mind, she must have gained this happiness from virtues umted in her past life to be so adored by the young master.

    Once the servant left, Nanxi turned to Lu Yinchu, ¡°I want to call Lun Ying to ask why she left so suddenly¡­¡±

    Feeling somewhat concerned, she thought it best to rify instead of them making wild guesses. After all, this could be unfair to them.

    Moreover, she believed that if she couldn¡¯t help Li Weihuan, Lu Yinchu definitely could. Knowing the situation would help in extending a helpful hand.

    Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°You can ask. Do you have Lun Ying¡¯s mobile number?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, then shook her head. She felt somewhat embarrassed ¨C she had known Lun Ying for some time, yet she didn¡¯t have her phone number.

    That seemed a little rude!

    Lu Yinchu chuckled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll call Gui Xi to ask¡­¡±

    Nanxi nodded in agreement.

    Lu Yinchu dialed Gui Xi¡¯s number and the two chatted briefly. After hearing whatever Gui Xi had to say on the other end, Lu Yinchu responded, ¡°I should have some time after grandfather falls asleep, around ten.¡±

    ¡°¡­But I can only stay for two hours at most. I need to be home by twelve¡­¡± After a few more exchanges, they hung up.

    ¡°What¡¯s this about two hours? Are you leaving tonight?¡± Nanxi asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yinchu nodded. ¡°Shaojing booked a private room and wants us all to get together. But don¡¯t worry, you will apany me and we¡¯ll be back by midnight.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So will your buddies, I mean, people like Mr. Chang and Mr. Tu, be there too?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Lu Yinchu replied.

    Nanxi looked down pondering, her mind was preupied with her best friend Susu¡¯s predicament!

    Susu had a crush on Chang Linsheng. Given her confidencest time, it appeared that it was no longer a simple liking. But unfortunately, her life and work circles didn¡¯t intersect with Chang Linsheng¡¯s at all!

    Nanxi wanted to help Susu, but hesitated, considering that Chang Linsheng had a separated wife.

    Susu was in love for the first time, and the first man she fell for was married. Nanxi didn¡¯t know whether to encourage her or discourage her as she herself had once been through the pain of letting go. She didn¡¯t want Susu to get hurt in the same way.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, I want to ask you something¡­ Do you think there¡¯s a chance that your buddy, Chang Linsheng, might¡­ get divorced?¡±

    Nanxi asked very cautiously. Seeing Lu Yinchu frown, afraid of a misunderstanding, she rushed to exin, ¡°Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Nanxi told Lu Yinchu about Yang Su¡¯s crush on Chang Linsheng.

    Nanxi exined, ¡°I originally wanted to stop her, but feelings aren¡¯t so easily controlled. Susu is very innocent and essentially naive about love. She hasn¡¯t dated before, and the first man she falls for is a married man¡­ It feels cruel to disclose this to her¡­¡±

    ¡°Then find a chance to tell her!¡± said Lu Yinchu. ¡°Regardless of whether Ahsheng will divorce his wife in the future, at least let your friend know that this man is married. Even if he gets divorced in the future, he will be a man with a history of marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°If she cares about this, maybe she¡¯ll give up after learning the truth! If not, and if Ahsheng divorces in the future, it¡¯s not entirely impossible for something to develop between her and your friend! After all, sometimes it¡¯s better to know early on and withdraw than to fall in too deeply and wish to withdraw but not be able to.¡±

    Nanxi nodded, ¡°I got it! So¡­ should I personally tell Susu? But Lu Yinchu, I¡­ I really can¡¯t bring myself to say it. Do you have any better ideas?¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being!¡±

    ¡°Really? So I have to tell Susu myself?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not¡­¡± Lu Yinchu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Later you can call your friend and ask if she¡¯s free tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? To do what?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe up with a solution?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was stunned. Was this¡­ a solution?

    [The story of Susu and Chang Linsheng will be written as a side story. It will be mentioned briefly in the main story¡¯s conclusion (which is not much left). In addition, looking for monthly votes and rmendation votes, while preparing to update once or twice when I owe ten more chapters (currently three more owe).]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 652 - 437 Numbness in people or in the heart _1

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 437 Numbness in people or in the heart _1</h4><h4></h4>

    Nanxi blinked and thought for a moment before looking at him in disbelief.

    "Lu Yinchu, you wouldn¡¯t want Susu to find out about this herself, would you?"

    "If you don¡¯t want to tell her, that¡¯s the only way!" Lu Yinchu¡¯s expression was casual.

    Nanxi hesitated, "But..."

    "Stop worrying, go ahead and call her! I¡¯ll go to check on grandfather first, don¡¯t dy!" Although Nanxi is worried about Susu, it¡¯s not time for her to fret. In the end, she nodded.

    After Lu Yinchu left, Nanxi used her mobile phone to call Yang Su first. She was worried that Susu might be busy, so she thought it was best to notify her in advance of their gathering.

    Yang Su answered the call and was surprised to hear from Nanxi. Yang Su said, "I thought you would be too busy to even know which way is up..."

    Nanxi retorted, "How could that be possible!"

    "Why couldn¡¯t it be!" Yang Su said, "I¡¯ve already heard about it from Zhang Mu that the Lu and Li families are celebrating the Mid-Autumn Festival together. With all those people to entertain, particrly Weihuan¡¯s mother, do you really have time to talk to me? So, how¡¯s the situation over there, huh?"

    Nanxi coughed lightly, "What situation! It¡¯s not asplicated as you think, and actually, I don¡¯t really need to handle anything..."

    "Really? Don¡¯t forget how she tormented you back then, just like the way Madame Rong tormented Zi Wei..."

    Nanxi was silent. Was it really that exaggerated? ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    "But I¡¯m not worried about you, you have your prince charming to protect you, and Weihuan surely supports you..." Yang Su sighed, "Anyway, I envy you lucky people. Oh, are you calling me just to unt your happiness?"

    Nanxi again coughed lightly, "Am I that type of boring person?"

    "No, but you are definitely boring!"

    Nanxi: "..."

    She quickly said, "Susu, I called because there¡¯s really something..."

    "What happened?"

    "It¡¯s just..." Nanxi pondered how to broach the subject, "It¡¯s just that at ten o¡¯clock tonight, I and Lu Yinchu are going to a gathering, I¡¯m a bit scared going there alone, I want you to apany me!"

    "Scared? What are you afraid of? Besides, with your prince charming by your side, wouldn¡¯t I be the third wheel if I went along? No, thanks!"

    "Please! It¡¯s like this..." Nanxi felt like she was losing her mind, in the end, she straightforwardly said, "Chang Linsheng, he will also be there!"

    ...

    Not sure what kind of future Yang Su and Chang Linsheng will have, Nanxi¡¯s heart clenched. She hoped for a good result.

    Even if not, she hoped that the damage to Susu would be minimal!

    After hanging up with Yang Su, Nanxi took a long breath.

    This world of love was really way tooplex!

    Lu Yinchu once said that his love with her was such, without needing others¡¯ agreement.

    Nanxi was touched at that time, but now thinking about it, even if there are different kinds of love, she hoped that everyone¡¯s love story could have a happy ending.

    Everyone should have a chance at happiness!

    Nanxi dialed Lun Ying¡¯s number. Neither she nor Lun Ying had each other¡¯s mobile numbers, so the call rang for a long time before Lun Ying picked up.

    Upon hearing Nanxi¡¯s voice, Lun Ying was silent for a moment, probably surprised. Then she asked Nanxi why she was calling.

    Nanxi asked about the reason for Lun Ying¡¯s departure. Lun Ying¡¯s response was ordinary, saying she had scheduled a gathering with some colleagues, which she had promised to attend in advance, hence she had to leave.

    Nanxi chatted about other things, but never hit upon the main point. Guessing something was up, Lun Ying said, "Miss Gu, if you have something to say, just say it!"

    Nanxi was stunned for a moment, then she decided to just say it, "Well... Nurse Lun, this afternoon, Weihuan, he... he¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t he?"

    Lun Ying was silent for a moment, not responding.

    This made Nanxi feel awkward, as this was the first time she had brought up Li Weihuan when talking to Lun Ying.

    It felt very strange!

    Ten years ago, a fourteen-year-old Lun Ying had stayed at the Li Family for quite some time, she definitely had met Lu Yinchu. Lu Yinchu had also mentioned that he felt he had seen her somewhere before...

    But then, when she had appeared at the hospital with Lu Yinchu, had Lun Ying already known something?

    "I... I mean no harm... I just..."

    "Didn¡¯t you see it all yourself? Why do you need to ask me?" Lun Ying interrupted Nanxi, her voice full of challenges.

    Nanxi paused. It seemed Lun Ying knew she had been there. "Nurse Lun, I..."

    "No need to exin, I understand!"

    "Miss Gu, I know you are not to me for this, feelings areplex, and hard to exin. Breakups and makeups are all part of life! So, I don¡¯t me you! Let me tell you truthfully, I like Weihuan! I have for a long time..."

    Nanxi was stunned to silence, not knowing what to say!

    "I tell you all this now to give myself a reason, a reason to be involved in Weihuan¡¯s love life, even if it¡¯s a humble one, because I¡¯m really nobody to him..."

    "Miss Gu, you have the right to choose Lu Yinchu and seek your own happiness, but if possible, could you see Weihuan less often? Seeing each other only brings unhappiness, and deepens his sorrow and sadness. Why meet under such circumstances? I know Weihuan won¡¯t avoid you, so please, Miss Gu, could you avoid him? I can¡¯t persuade him, so I have to persuade you. Or rather, I¡¯m begging you..."

    "Miss Gu, do you know? Weihuan got drunk the other day, talked nonsense, and confided in me about how hard it is for him to let you go. I was furious hearing this, but I understand that he would never say these things if he wasn¡¯t drunk. He said it hurts, that every time he sees you, it hurts, and he asked me whether the pain of physical injury is the same as the pain inside his heart. He said since I am a nurse, I should know... I told him, it¡¯s not the same! Then..."

    "Then he took out a toy knife from a keychain and cut his finger... His movement was so quick, I couldn¡¯t stop him in time, and he hurt himself! He stared at his bleeding finger in a daze, and he said ¡¯Jiajia, why can¡¯t I feel the pain? Jiajia, tell me, is it my body or my heart that¡¯s numb...¡¯"

    A glint shed in Nanxi¡¯s eyes.

    Lun Ying said, "Miss Gu, I really want to know why he loves you that deeply, so deeply that no one else could ever fill that void. In the future, Yi Mu may be his fianc¨¦e, I could be his confidant, but I know we are not the one he truly wants... Miss Gu, do you know? I kinda me you!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 653 - 438: Nanxi, I donâ€™t dare to take risks for you! _1

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 438: Nanxi, I don¡¯t dare to take risks for you! _1</h4><h4></h4>

    When Nanxi came downstairs, it was twenty minutester, and dinner was almost ready.

    There was a lively and joyful atmosphere in the living room.

    As Nanxi descended the stairs, she overheard a discussion about Weihuan and Yi Mu¡¯s uing engagement, set to take ce on National Day!

    Nanxi stopped in her tracks. National Day? That was so soon!

    She also thought of Lun Ying, which made her headache. Nanxi had learned from a previous phone call that Li Weihuan and Lun Ying didn¡¯t have any physical rtionship.

    But Lun Ying admitted she liked Weihuan, and had done so for quite a long time!

    Although she seemed to understand that her love might not end well.

    In the living room, Lu Qingtian, who was sitting on the sofa listening to a group of people discussing Li Weihuan¡¯s engagement, was feeling bored.

    In her view, her nephew had been with Lun Ying, and since Lun Ying had bled, it was her first time.

    So, how could her nephew be getting engaged to Yi Mu?

    This was extremely irresponsible!

    But her brother, whom she regarded as a demigod, said nothing, so what could she say?

    Finding the conversation boring, she shifted her gaze and spotted Nanxi on the stairs. With excitement, she waved towards Nanxi, "Sister-inw, sister-inw, you have finallye down!"

    Nanxi: "..."

    Because of the "menstrual blood" secret, Lu Qingtian felt a shared bond with her brother and sister-inw.

    But after receiving a lecture from Yinchu and his silence afterwards, she felt rather disappointed.

    Therefore, all her hopes were pinned on Nanxi!

    She believed that as women, they would undoubtedly understand each other¡¯s feelings. Thus, when she called out "Sister-inw," it sounded particrly affectionate....

    With Lu Qingtian¡¯s shout, all eyes in the living room turned towards Nanxi, putting her at the center of attention.

    A little embarrassed, Nanxi smiled, "I¡¯m sorry... I came downte!"

    ...

    During dinner, the old master was concerned about Nanxi¡¯s poor health and specifically advised her to eat more.

    Once the old master had spoken, everyone at the table started expressing concern for Nanxi¡¯s health. Qi Qun even introduced several traditional medicinal dietary remedies, promising to teach them to Mama Wangter so she could prepare them!

    Nanxi did not quite get ustomed to this. When she was dating Li Weihuan, Qi Qun had never been so polite and kind to her.

    However, it seemed that Qi Qun knew how to be loving, so if Yi Mu, a wealthy and beautiful girl, married into the family, Qi Qun would treat her well!

    After dinner, it was still not dark. The weather was nice, and it should be a great night for moon watching!

    The old master wanted to y chess and asked Lu Qingtian to bring the chess set from the study. Lu Qingtian insisted on taking Nanxi with her!

    Once they were upstairs, with no one present in the corridor, Lu Qingtian whispered to Nanxi, "Sister-inw, have you and my brother figured out what to do next?"

    "Don¡¯t worry. I will do exactly as you say. There will be no mistakes, so tell me!"

    "Qing...Qingtian... Actually, you misunderstood!"

    "I misunderstood?" Lu Qingtian frowned. "How could that be? Sister-inw, surely you and my brother aren¡¯t treating me like a child, are you?"

    "I would like to emphasize again that I am seventeen years old and not a child. Besides, sister-inw, you are only five years older than me!" Lu Qingtian retorted stubbornly!

    "...Qingtian, no, you really misunderstood!"

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to exin to Lu Qingtian. She simply said, "That blood... it¡¯s not that kind of blood... It¡¯s from an injury, Weihuan¡¯s hand was hurt and bled. That¡¯s where the blood came from..."

    "..."

    Lu Qingtian blinked, somewhat confused. "You mean... my nephew injured his hand?"

    Nanxi nodded, "..... didn¡¯t you notice the band-aid on his hand during dinner?"

    Lu Qingtian shook her head, "I wasn¡¯t paying attention, I was busy eating!"

    Nanxi: "...."

    Okay, considering the feast that was served tonight, it was natural for Lu Qingtian to be distracted by the delicious food!

    ....

    The two quickly fetched the chess set.

    After handing the chess box to the old master, Lu Qingtian, ignoring the avable seats, went straight to Li Weihuan¡¯s side and squeezed herself into the tight space. Li Weihuan had to move sideways to make room for her. To avoid Lu Qingtian from constantly calling him "nephew", he didn¡¯t say a word and decided to avoid her for a while!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 654: 438: Nanxi, I dont dare to risk it for you! _2

    <strong>Chapter 654: Chapter 438: Nanxi, I don¡¯t dare to risk it for you! _2</strong>

    Nobody would have expected that as soon as he moved, a pair of delicate little hands would suddenly grab his arm and start looking at it¡­

    Li Weihuan was shocked, shaking off Lu Qingtian¡¯s hand, ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Qingtian quickly exined, ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t be scared, I won¡¯t hurt you, I just want to take a look at your nails¡­¡±

    Li Weihuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Next to them, Lu Wenming frowned upon seeing this, ¡°Qingtian, what are you doing? Just sit still!¡±

    Lu Qingtian stuck her tongue out and went silent!

    However, sheter paid close attention to Li Weihuan¡¯s hands, as if he had indeed hurt himself!

    During the moon admiration time in the evening, Lu Qingtian was sitting next to Nanxi, munching on fruit from the fruit tter and murmuring to herself while looking at the moon, ¡°Howe nothing happened? It seemed so intense¡±

    ¡°Pff¡­¡±

    Nanxi, who was sipping tea next to her, almost choked when she heard Lu Qingtian¡¯s words!

    What did she mean by ¡°It seemed so intense¡±? As if she was an expert on the matter!

    Lu Yinchu quickly handed Nanxi a napkin to wipe her mouth and casually admonished Lu Qingtian. Lu Qingtian stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°After seeing a handsome guy, you forget your sister!¡±

    Lu Yinchu: ¡°¡­¡±

    By 9:30 in the evening, after appreciating the moon, the old master was assisted back to his room to rest by Xia Zhen and Lu Wenming.

    When the old master left, the remaining people lost their interest in appreciating the moon, and the people from the Li family took their leave.

    Nanxi realized that the only reason why this big family could gather so happily was all because of the old master. They all wanted to keep him happy!

    The old master was already approaching eighty-eight, and his health was fluctuating. If one day he was gone, what would happen to the Lu and Li families?

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu went back to their room. Lu Yinchu made a call to Han Shaojing, gave him the location of the gathering, said goodbye to Lu Wenming and Xia Zhen at 9:50, and left the house with Nanxi!

    When Lu Qingtian saw that the two were leaving, she hurried over and asked, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, where are you two going? Can Ie too?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Yinchu tly refused. ¡°You¡¯re in your senior year of high school now, and you¡¯ll be taking the college entrance exam next year. If you have time, you should read more books. The minimum goal: getting into H University!¡±

    ¡°What? What if I don¡¯t get in?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get in?¡±

    Lu Yinchu looked at her calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t get in, I¡¯ll send you to study abroad! So whether you want to stay in the country and go to H University or go abroad, think it through!¡± After saying this, he left a still shocked and puzzled Lu Qingtian behind, took Nanxi¡¯s hand and exited the door!

    While entering the car, Nanxi said, ¡°You¡¯re really nning to send Qingtian abroad!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t decided yet!¡± Lu Yinchu said. ¡°However, if she really doesn¡¯t get into H University, I¡¯ll consider sending her abroad to broaden her horizons and learn. It sounds like a good choice. I¡¯m considering either Canada or the United States. Our cousin is there to look after her, she should be fine!¡±

    Nanxi¡¯s eyes flickered but didn¡¯t say what she was thinking. In her opinion, whatever arrangement Lu Yinchu made, there must be a good reason behind it, and it¡¯s the best path for Qingtian to take!

    During the trip, Nanxi told Lu Yinchu about the blood stain on the bed sheet. Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve known for a long time that it wasn¡¯t from a virgin¡­¡±

    Nanxi was startled, ¡°You knew all along?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yinchu said, ¡°Not because I¡¯m experienced or anything, just based on analysis, it seemed unlikely!¡±

    ¡°Analysis?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Yinchu nodded, ¡°Two reasons!¡±

    ¡°From Weihuan¡¯s perspective: First, while Weihuan usually acts recklessly, he tends to behave himself a lot more in the Lu house. Even if he had feelings for Lun Ying, he wouldn¡¯t act on them at that time. Second, Weihuan still hasn¡¯t let go of his feelings for you. Despite being drunk, there¡¯s a stubborn part of his mind that wouldn¡¯t allow him to physically ept another woman. Third, Lun Ying holds a special ce in Weihuan¡¯s heart. Even if he wanted to misbehave for once, she wouldn¡¯t be his target¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°From Lun Ying¡¯s perspective: Lun Ying is a very smart and careful girl. If she really had done such a thing, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have casually left the bed sheet in the bathroom and left. The reason it was left there was because she didn¡¯t feel it was her ce as a guest to go about cleaning things in the Lu mansion. However, I believe she mentioned it to a servant before leaving. By now, the bed sheet has probably been taken away by a servant¡­¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, ¡°Then why did you¡­ Why did you do all those things and say all those words earlier?¡±

    And even asked her to call Lun Ying¡­ Why?

    Lu Yinchu answered, ¡°Just now, I just wanted to see your reaction, to give you a chance to test your ability to handle different things. I also wanted to see how you would behave towards Weihuan or anyone around you when I¡¯m not around. What would you do? How would you react? And your feelings for Weihuan, how much they have faded¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was a bit at a loss for words.

    This man, he¡¯s too crafty and too calctive. His emotional and intellectual intelligence are beyond her capability!

    In short, she could never match him in mind games!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you mad?¡±

    Lu Yinchu turned to look at Nanxi and reached out to grab her hand.

    ¡°Lu Yinchu, you said you wanted to see my attitude, are you satisfied with my attitude now?¡±

    ¡°What if you¡¯re not satisfied? For example, if my feelings for Weihuan are still strong and I can¡¯t let go, what would you do then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Lu Yinchu began, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have shared the reasoning with you. I would just let everything take its course, and pretend to not know what I actually do know. Also, I would try even harder to understand you and do better, to make you wholeheartedly only think of me, Lu Yinchu. Only me¡­¡± He paused, then said, ¡°Nanxi, I can¡¯t afford to gamble with you, and I can¡¯t afford not to have a backup n. Having lost too much for too long, I¡¯m scared! I hope you don¡¯t me me!¡±

 Chapter 655 - 439: My Heartbeat, Pounding For You_1

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 439: My Heartbeat, Pounding For You_1</h4><h4></h4>

    Lu Yinchu first drove to the small vi where Yang Su was renting. Because she had been notified in advance, Yang Su had already packed up and was waiting at the entrance of theplex.

    Yang Su had deliberately worn a pink dress today and let her hair down. She looked graceful and elegant...

    It seemed that, tonight, Yang Su was taking this as an opportunity to interact with Chang Linsheng!

    Nanxi got out of the passenger¡¯s seat and sat in the back row with Yang Su. Yang Su was a little nervous, but because of Lu Yinchu, she dare not speak too freely!

    Of course, Yang Su has an outgoing personality, so even if she is nervous, she hides it well. Without being super observant, nobody would notice!

    The atmosphere along the way was rather harmonious. It wasn¡¯t until Yang Su mentioned Lan Qiqi¡¯s n to return to K City for a while that it became tinged with sadness.

    Yang Su said, "She¡¯ll probably be leaving in a few days, and whether or not she will return is still uncertain!"

    Nanxi was surprised, "How can it be so soon? When did she decide on this?"

    "A couple of days ago!" Yang Su said, "This Mid-Autumn Festival, neither Lan nor I went home because we were nning to wait until National Day to return. After all, it¡¯s a long journey, which takes quite a bit of time..."

    "I¡¯m okay though because my sister and brother-inw take care of my parents at home. But Lan is different. Her parents insisted on her returning to K City. Uncle Lan¡¯s Taekwondo Hall also needs her help. If she doesn¡¯t return, they¡¯lle and get her themselves..."

    "Really?!" Nanxi was shocked!

    "What do you think?" sighed Yang Su, "Actually, part of the reason Lan remained in H City is because of me. And the other part, maybe it¡¯s because of the man she likes in her heart! I feel ashamed. After all these years of knowing her, as her close friend who practically grew up together, I feel like I may have never really understood her..."

    Her words left Nanxi silent. Over the four years she had known Yang Su and Lan Qiqi, theirpany made her university life more bearable. At least in this unfamiliar city, she was no longer alone!

    Nanxi, by nature, is quite a reserved person with no strong hobbies or interests. Just as Yang Su previously pointed out, she is quite boring!

    However, she got along very well with Yang Su and Lan Qiqi. Now that Lan Qiqi was about to leave H City, and Yang Su didn¡¯t actually live in H City.

    If there¡¯s no reason for her to stay in H City in the future, Yang Su could also potentially leave at any time!

    Sadness, then, seeped in like a shadow, thread by thread, leaving her heart aching!

    ...

    The car stopped in front of arge club. After everyone got out, a club attendant greeted them, announcing that Mr. Han had been waiting for a long time!

    Mr. Han is Han Shaojing!

    Nanxi led Yang Su towards the front, followed by Lu Yinchu. They all entered the elevator!

    The attendant was a woman around twenty-five or six years old, quite good looking.

    She gave Nanxi and Yang Su a sparkle-eyed look, musing about how great it is to be wealthy, bringing young and beautiful girls to such ces!

    It seemed that the tastes of the big bosses had changed, preferring pure, innocent-looking girls?

    Looking at her, she appeared to still be a student. So young...did their parents know?

    The elevator gradually rose, stopping at the number "8". The attendant moved first, signaling them out with a gesture of invitation. All three people got out!

    Room 808, an auspicious number.

    There was an antiquated sign hanging at the entrance called "Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea", with a story about the folklore written beneath.

    Nanxi nced briefly at it but the door opened before she could read in detail!

    Voices mingled with music from within. The room was bathed in warm light, redolent with the aroma of wine, butcked the smell of smoke!

    This pleasantly surprised Nanxi. How rare!

    "Ah, Yinchu, finally you¡¯re here," Han Shaojing, the host, stood up to greet him. "We¡¯ve all been waiting so long for you that the flowers started wilting!"

    Upon seeing Nanxi, he smiled, "Little sister Nanxi, finally you¡¯re here. Do you know that for weing you today, we had a smoke-free campaign in the private room? Yinchu stated that if we smoked, he wouldn¡¯te. Damn..."

    "..." Huh, so that¡¯s why!

    Nanxi was somewhat embarrassed. She let out an awkward smile, then turned and nced at Lu Yinchu.

    Rolling her eyes, as if saying, ¡¯did you have to proim your impending fatherhood to the whole world? Couldn¡¯t you keep it a bit more low-key, my love?¡¯

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t care, smiling faintly. Nonchntly, he draped his arm over Nanxi and ushered her further, toward the vacant seats that awaited them. All three sat down.

    Han Shaojing, looking towards Yang Su, furrowed his brow, "Hmm, I think I¡¯ve seen this young girl before. She¡¯s one of Baobao¡¯s roommates, right? I Apologize...my memory is not the best, what¡¯s her name again?"

    "My name is Yang Su..."

    "Her name is Yang Su..."

    Two voices, nearly in unison!

    One from Yang Su, and the other, astonishingly, from Chang Linsheng!

    Everyone was a bit surprised, including Yang Su!

    Yang Su had not expected Chang Linsheng to remember her name!

    It had been such a long time since theyst met!

    Chang Linsheng¡¯s family had apany in H City. Yang Su once utilised her days off to visit the area around the Chang Family¡¯spany and even sat in the cafe below his office several times.

    Regrettably, she never saw Chang Linsheng a single time.

    She thought, perhaps this is what it meant to not have any connection with someone.

    The city was so big, filled with people. The intersections of lives held no absolute rule.

    A man like Chang Linsheng, although slightly inferior to Lu Yinchu, was definitely well-regarded amongst the city¡¯s most desirable men!

    Online news about him was sparse, but this was proof of his clean private life.

    One should know that even a man as self-disciplined like Lu Yinchu had tabloid scandals rehashed from time to time, but Chang Linsheng had none!

    Yang Su once asked herself, why would she fall for him?

    Their paths crossed rarely, and when they did, he usually used his acid tongue and hardly spared anyone. He was never gentle with her.

    As for what she knew of him - besides the fact that his name is Chang Linsheng, that he was the Vice President of the Chang Group, a 32-year-old ssmate and good friend of Lu Yinchu - she knew nothing else!

    So, what did she see in him?

    She couldn¡¯t say for sure. Perhaps, it was a certain feeling - an indescribable anticipation of meeting him, wanting to see him, caring about his every move.

    Even now, as he sat there among men like Han Shaojing, Tu Yanming, Gui Xi, all handsome and attractive...

    In her eyes, she only saw him.

    Only him.

    When did his image be so clear to her?

    And when did her heart start to grow fonder and fonder?

    Yang Su didn¡¯t know!

    What she did know was that she liked this man, very much. She felt happy whenever she saw him and wanted to get close to him.

    But when he really got close, she would be nervous, worried, and scared...

    She had never felt this way before!

    In reality, perhaps love involves a process of moving from resistance to eptance. She had already passed that phase of resistance, and at this moment, she wanted to ept!

    That¡¯s why she came tonight!

    Would he notice that she came for him?

    Chang Linsheng, my heart flutters, racing for you. Can you hear it?

    £”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”£”

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 656 - 440: You Have to Fight to Win, You Must Fight_1

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 440: You Have to Fight to Win, You Must Fight_1</h4>

    Over here, Han Shaojing was taken aback, then raised his eyebrow at him, "Oh, Asheng, didn¡¯t see iting. You¡¯ve been thinking of that young girl, haven¡¯t you? Otherwise, how could you remember so clearly?"

    Chang Linsheng looked up indifferently, "Do you want me to repeat the names of the three girlfriends you switchedst month?"

    Han Shaojing gnashed his teeth, "...You¡¯re ruthless!"

    Yang Su¡¯s eyes sparkled, a bit embarrassed. So, it was just good memory!

    Nanxi nced at Yang Su. Although the lights in thepartment were not strong, because they were close, she could see that Yang Su¡¯s face was a little red!

    She sighed inwardly, with a somewhat of a headache, not knowing what to doter?

    Should she let Yang Su know that Chang Linsheng is married?

    Or should she match Yang Su and Chang Linsheng...

    She nced at Lu Yinchu next to her.

    He just sat there looking silent, not betraying any emotions!

    She wondered if he had already made up his mind!

    Han Shaojing organized everyone to sing, and naturally, the first person he grabbed was Lu Yinchu.

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t reject, and generously sang Zhang Guorong¡¯s "Pass by Dragonfly". Nanxi noticed that Lu Yinchu seemed to have a preference for Zhang Guorong!

    After the song, Han Shaojing was the first to p his hands,ughing, "Indeed, Yinchu¡¯s singing has a unique vor. Ah, do you know, Nanxi, In high school, Yinchu was forced by a teacher to participate in a school anniversary performance. He was lucky enough to sing a duet with the most beautiful girl in our ss. Oh, it was so sensational...cough..."

    Lu Yinchu stared him down, and Han Shaojing immediately shut up.

    But Nanxi grew interested. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Lu Yinchu¡¯s reaction beside her and asked Han Shaojing, "Why did you stop? How sensational was it?"

    "Haha, this...this is... I apologize, Nanxi, my memory¡¯s hazy, my memory¡¯s hazy. I remember it faded, ah, as I¡¯ve gotten older, I can¡¯t remember a lot of things... Did it actually happen? Was it Yinchu or Asheng? What was it..."

    Nanxi: "..."

    Meanwhile, Lu Yinchu quietly cleared his throat and asked Nanxi if she needed a drink.

    She said she wanted tea earlier, so he had only given her a cup of tea, but now that she had finished the tea, it was time to drink something else...

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s wish for Nanxi to get pregnant was evident to everyone. He didn¡¯t hide his pampering and love for her anymore.

    Tu Yanming asked Lu Yinchu when he nned to hold the wedding, and Lu Yinchu answered without hesitation - this year!

    Nanxi looked at Lu Yinchu without catching a glimpse of him joking.

    Which is to say, he really intended to hold the wedding ceremony with her within this year?

    Her heart, suddenly became a little nervously excited!

    Actually, since they were already married and their current life was generally happy, Nanxi didn¡¯t really have high expectations regarding the wedding ceremony.

    She didn¡¯t ce much importance!

    An extravagant and ostentatious wedding doesn¡¯t necessarily guarantee a happy marriage. Simrly, not having a wedding doesn¡¯t mean your marriage will be unhappy!

    Nanxi felt very happy now and that was enough!

    Just then, Han Shaojing looked toward Yang Su, "Junior Su, do you want to sing a song?"

    Yang Su was usually a KTV superstar. She was a bit restrained today, but she was afraid that if she held back too much, Chang Linsheng might notice something¡ª

    After all, he knew her personality inside and out!

    Even though, she didn¡¯t think that Chang Linsheng ever really cared about her!

    "Sure, let¡¯s sing!"

    The microphone was handed over, Yang Su took it, trying her best to stay calm!

    Just as the screen was about to y the next song, a duet by Sun Nan and Chen Hong called "Myth", Yang Su was about to suggest changing it but then she heard Han Shaojing say, "Sun Nan¡¯s high notes are quite challenging. Only Asheng can handle them. Asheng,e sing with Junior Su!"

    Yang Su: "..."

    ...

    Chang Linsheng could sing and he sang beautifully.

    But among all present, the only one who had heard him sing before was Han Shaojing!

    Chang Linsheng, twenty-two years old, had just graduated from university a few months back when he epted his family¡¯s arrangement to meet a prospective bride and then got married.

    ording to what he said himself, both he and his wife had met fewer than five times before they walked into the wedding chapel!

    Chang Linsheng¡¯s wife is named Chu Qing, a typical rich youngdy, quite pretty.

    But Han Shaojing felt this beauty wouldn¡¯t stick out in a crowd; she was of the pretty butmon type!

    One night before Chang Linsheng¡¯s wedding, he had invited Han Shaojing for a drink. At that time, both had gotten drunk at a KTV.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 657: 440 Only those who fight can win, you must fight_2

    <strong>Chapter 657: Chapter 440 Only those who fight can win, you must fight_2</strong>

    That was the day when Chang Linsheng held the microphone and sang like crazy!

    Han Shaojing listened quietly on the side without saying anything.

    After sobering up, he asked Chang Linsheng, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to get married, why did you agree to your grandfather¡¯s requirement?¡±

    Chang Linsheng simply replied, ¡°There¡¯s no choice, it¡¯s my family duty!¡±

    As long-time friends, Han Shaojing understood Chang Linsheng¡¯s helplessness. Although he loved to mess around, he was loyal to his friends and had a good reputation for keeping his mouth shut.

    So, after all these years, he never told anyone else about this. Today, when he casually mentioned Chang Linsheng¡¯s good high notes, he didn¡¯t give it much thought!

    After he finished speaking, he nced at Chang Linsheng and felt a bit regretful.

    He tried to change the topic abruptly, but Chang Linsheng suddenly reached out and said to Han Shaojing, ¡°Hand me the mic!¡±

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Su nced at Chang Linsheng, only to see him slightly lift his eyebrows. His eyes were as dark as the sea in the depth of night, unclear.

    He said, ¡°Hey girl, I¡¯m not too familiar with this song and might not sing well, don¡¯tugh at me!¡±

    Yang Su coughed lightly and said, ¡°Do you think I am as poisonous as you are? Besides, singing is supposed to be fun, if everyone sang like a star, what would be the point!¡±

    Chang Linsheng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Yang Su pursed her lips, discontented and said, ¡°You know my name, why keep calling me ¡®girl¡¯? Don¡¯t you know what respect means?¡±

    Chang Linsheng seemed taken aback, then smiled, ¡°Alright, Miss Yang, the music has started, let¡¯s focus on singing and not spoil everyone¡¯s mood!¡±

    Yang Su: ¡°¡­¡±

    She bit her lip and finally fell silent!

    Tu Yanming and Gui Xi on the side were watching Chang Linsheng and Yang Su with keen interest.

    Han Shaojing, however, was puzzling: Hmm, the two seem to know each other well! Is it really about having a good memory?

    He caught Lu Yinchu¡¯s eye, who turned his head, picked up a piece of mango with a toothpick, and served it to Nanxi¡­a posture like ¡®I am very busy right now, and can¡¯t be bothered with you¡¯¡­

    Han Shaojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Chang Linsheng began to sing along with the music:

    ¡ª¡ªA familiar face in my dream¡­

    ¡ª¡ªYou are my tender harbinger¡­

    ¡ª¡ªEven if tears cover the world¡­

    ¡ª¡ªI will not let go¡­

    ¡­

    The lyrics were intimate and Chang Linsheng¡¯s voice was pleasing. There was a depth to it with undercurrents flowing within¡­.

    But why did his heartfelt singing always give off a bit of a solitary and unapproachable aura?

    Just like how he was sitting there at the moment, isting himself and existing by himself only!

    Yang Su stared at him, to the extent that she forgot to sing when it was her part!

    If it weren¡¯t for Nanxi nudging her, she would have had a huge embarrassment!

    Though she was half a beat behind, she caught up and stayed in tune. After a few lines, she caught the rhythm!

    ¡­

    In Nanxi¡¯s view, Yang Su had a pleasant singing voice.

    Usually, during their gatherings, she enjoyed singing, ying around, and was one of the typical microphone hoggers together with Zhang Mu!

    But today, she sang quietly and earnestly, making the listener ufortable interrupting her serene soulful performance!

    At the end of the song, Han Shaojing was the first to give a thumbs up,ughing, ¡°I told you, Asheng¡¯s high notes are incredible. Of course, junior sister Susu¡¯s singing isn¡¯t bad either. In short, amazing!¡±

    Yang Su smiled, raising her eyebrows, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my signature song!¡±

    Han Shaojing said, ¡°Do you have any other signature songs, Susu? Let us know, sing another one!¡±

    After pondering, Yang Su said to Han Shaojing, ¡°Then you can cue ¡®Only Those Who Wrestle Will Win¡¯ for me!¡±

    Han Shaojing froze for a moment, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that even young girls like this song. Fine, ¡®Only Those Who Wrestle Will Win¡¯ it is, you¡¯re right, if you don¡¯t wrestle, you¡¯re definitely not going to win, let¡¯s wrestle!¡±

    Everyoneughed at hisment!

    Chang Linsheng stood up, ¡°I can¡¯t, need my nicotine fix. I¡¯ll step out for a bit, you guys carry on!¡± Saying this, he walked outside.

    Yang Su watched his retreating figure, a fleeting gloom filled her eyes!

    When Chang Linsheng returned, it was almost twenty minutester. Everyone had already sung a few songs.

    Nanxi and Lu Yinchu also sang a duet, but Nanxi was a typical tone-deaf singer. It was a miracle to finish a song without being off key!

    But what Yang Su was thinking about was, in twenty minutes, how many cigarettes did he smoke? Was he that addicted to smoking?

    New drinks and snacks were served, and everyone stopped singing to continue drinking and chatting.

    Nanxi noticed that the guys were rtively restrained tonight, probably because of her and Yang Su. The things men do at gatherings were well known. She felt a bit guilty and hoped that they didn¡¯t ruin their fun!

    Their conversation mainly revolved around work. When Gui Xi was brought up, naturally Guan La was also mentioned.

    Gui Xi shook his head, ¡°You guys know , right now, she barely wants to see me. However, I get to see Dudou once a week¡­ I¡¯ll need to wear it down slowly till the right time!¡±

    ¡°Senior, Guan La must have a reason for treating you this way! She¡¯s not the type to be unreasonable, right? Did you mess up something in the past, that she¡¯d rather marry someone else with your baby than to marry you? Huh?¡± Han Shaojing teased.

 Chapter 658 - 441: Deliberate or unintentional, you decide_1

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 441: Deliberate or unintentional, you decide_1</h4><h4></h4>

    Gui Xi shakes his head, "I really don¡¯t know about this aspect of him, but I can¡¯t find an opportunity to ask. I dare not press her too hard, in case I upset her, and she doesn¡¯t let me see Doudou. Wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ve lost more than I¡¯ve gained?"

    Han Shaojingughs, "Senior, who would have thought you¡¯d have a day like this!"

    Gui Xi is two years older than them and used to lecture them proudly like an elder. They never expected him to lose face over Guan La today!

    "Alright, alright, what¡¯s wrong with me having a day like now? At least, I now have a daughter! And you, Shaojing, you change girlfriends like clothes. Shouldn¡¯t we expect some consistency? So what¡¯s your n? Are you really nning on ying the field and avoid getting married? Don¡¯t your parents urge you?"

    "My parents are abroad, they¡¯re too far away to urge me!" Han Shaojingughs, "Besides, everybody knows my reputation. If I want to find a woman to marry and have a child with, isn¡¯t that just the simplest thing?"

    "Things aren¡¯t always what they seem. If you find a woman and have a son now, by the time your son is twenty, you¡¯ll be fifty-two. When he calls you ¡¯Dad,¡¯ it won¡¯t seem strange. Fast forward a decade or so, you would be sixty. Would you have your son call you grandpa then?"

    Han Shaojing: "..."

    Tu Yanming from the sideline adds, "Your senior is right! It¡¯s time for us to learn from Yinchu - we should be getting married! At least I have a target in mind, but Shaojing, you have nothing as of now!"

    Han Shaojing: "..."

    Damn! This is almost looking like a public reprimand session!

    Quickly, he responds, "You just wait! I¡¯ll find a woman to marry and have a son with within this year. Don¡¯t you lot go green with envy then!"

    Everyone puts on a ¡¯If you can make it, then do it!¡¯ attitude.

    "Pff..." Yang Su can¡¯t help butugh. Han Shaojing noticed and said hesitantly, "Come on, even you, junior Susu, areughing at me?"

    Yang Su shakes her head, "No, Mr. Han, you misunderstood. I¡¯m absolutely notughing at you! I just feel that it¡¯s guaranteed you could find a girl to get married this year, but having a plump son, that might be a little difficult since it¡¯s already September... Of course, if you wouldn¡¯t mind being a dad right off the bat, it¡¯s not entirely impossible!"

    "..."

    "Pff..."

    After hearing this, Tu Yanming, without any hesitation, let out a mouthful of liquor in a fit ofughter!

    Trying to contain hisughter, he says, "You¡¯re right! Shaojing, being a dad, nothing is impossible! Keep trying! You can be a dad, hahaha..."

    For a moment, everyone around them started tough!

    Han Shaojing: "..."

    Yang Su takes a quick nce at Chang Linsheng. He just slightly curves his thin lips without any conspicuousughter. But, he didugh!

    Because of her, heughed!

    ...

    Nanxi has to go to the bathroom, and Yang Su apanies her.

    Lu Yinchu is worried but feels it¡¯s inappropriate to go with them. So he walks them to the doorway and arranges for a waitress to apany them, then only does he return to the private room with ease!

    The atmosphere in the private room slightly tensed. Chang Linsheng looked at Lu Yinchu before calmly asking, "What¡¯s your purpose?"

    "I don¡¯t have a purpose. If I must say, it is to do a small favor for my wife!" Lu Yinchu lightly purses his lips before continuing, "Of course, by the by, I am quite interested to know your thoughts too! If you¡¯re interested, I won¡¯t stand in the way of love; if you¡¯re not, then this issue is yours to handle!"

    ...

    Inside the bathroom, Yang Su is a bit excited. She is holding Nanxi¡¯s hand, brimming with joy at her great aplishments tonight!

    She says she hasn¡¯t started dating yet, but she already has the feeling of being in love!

    In a nutshell, she can¡¯t describe how ecstatic she is feeling now!

    Hearing this, Nanxi frowns, "Uhm...Susu, aren¡¯t you... exaggerating a bit?"

    "Not at all! Didn¡¯t you notice? He did a lot of things for me tonight that even his friends didn¡¯t expect. What does that indicate? It shows that he broke his principles for me, that he pays attention to me, that he does see me a little differently!"

    "..." Nanxi doesn¡¯t know what to say because what Yang Su said actually makes sense!

    "But Susu, there¡¯s still a lot you don¡¯t know about Chang Linsheng. Like does he have a girlfriend? Has he been hurt in love before? Is there any woman he likes in his heart... You don¡¯t know about any of these. Maybe, maybe he¡¯s already married!"

    "Impossible!" Yang Su immediately denies, "There were a few times when I was drinking coffee at a cafe near theirpany, I chatted with some of their staff. They said they hadn¡¯t heard anything about Chang Linsheng getting married. Moreover, he lives in a single apartment and there had never been a womaning to look for him in thepany... Given this, how could he have gotten married? Right!"

    "..."

    "But..."

    "But there¡¯s still a possibility, isn¡¯t there? He¡¯s thirty-two now, and it should be pretty normal for him to get married!"

    "No!" Yang Su furrows her eyebrows, "What I mean is, even though he is unmarried, it is possible he¡¯s had a romantic rtionship with a woman in the past, or there might be a woman who¡¯s entangled with him..."

    "..."

    "Remember the time just after you got married, wasn¡¯t there one time he sent me home? On the way, a woman called him. It seemed he didn¡¯t want to answer the call, as if he minded it a lot. I suspect she must be someone with whom he has an emotional entanglement... "

    "..." Nanxi didn¡¯t know what to say anymore!

    Yang Su continues, "But you did point out something correct, I don¡¯t really understand him, as I have very limited ways of getting to know him. Thus, Nanxi, you have to help me..."

    "Help you?" Nanxi is taken aback, "How... How can I help you?"

    "Nonsense, haven¡¯t you forgotten, your husband Lu is a good friend of Chang Linsheng! They¡¯ve known each other for so many years, he¡¯s sure to understand Chang Linsheng well! You could ask him for me!"

    "Like his interests, hobbies, what he likes to eat, what he usually does, and most importantly his love life. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be aware if I have a romantic rival, and I would surely lose terribly in that case! Nanxi, you can¡¯t refuse because you¡¯re the only one who could help me!" Yang Su pleads, pulling her arm.

    "..." Nanxi is conflicted, "Susu, is Chang Linsheng really that good? Do you like him so much?"

    Yang Su hesitates, "Where is he not good?"

    "..." Well, Nanxi couldn¡¯t answer that!

    "Actually, how should I put it, I¡¯m aware that my feelings for him are kind of blind right now. But Nanxi, you know, I¡¯m twenty-two, and this is the first time I¡¯ve had such special feelings for a man. I don¡¯t know when I will have this kind of feeling next time after giving up this time... And it would be too much of a loss if I give up without even trying once, right?"

    "I once went against my parents¡¯ wishes and came to H University to study. Now, while I¡¯m still young and have the chance to take a chance, I want to be nonconformist one more time, in love. Even if the ultimate result is failure, at least I will have tried and will not have any regrets. So, Nanxi, I hope you can support me, assist me, can you do that?"

    "..." Nanxi really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Wouldn¡¯t it be cruel to break to her that Chang Linsheng is a married man under these circumstances?

    [Insert: making Chang Linsheng¡¯s family backgroundplicated is to set the background for the next book (series? Um. Not exactly, just linked). Still two votes short for the extra fifth update. Rolling around begging for more~ I¡¯m waiting for the day to explode~]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 659: 442: Ill devote my life to make you happy_1

    <strong>Chapter 659: Chapter 442: I¡¯ll devote my life to make you happy_1</strong>

    A few minutester, Nanxi and Yang Su emerged from the bathroom.

    Nanxi still looked troubled, and Yang Su wasn¡¯t as nonchnt as before!

    The main reason being, earlier Nanxi had mentioned that she and Lu Yinchu would be leaving by midnight at thetest.

    Since she came with Nanxi and Lu Yinchu, would she also have to leave when they did?

    She had absolutely no reason to stay!

    In fact, since realizing her feelings, Yang Su had thought about running into Chang Linsheng a few times, among other things.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t keep finding reasons to go near the Chang Family Company!

    But it¡¯s precisely because she made the effort that she realized how difficult it was to catch a glimpse of Chang Linsheng!

    So, if she were to leave like this tonight, she¡¯d feel a little regretful!

    As the two women were walking, a striking, rakish figure suddenly appeared in Yang Su¡¯s line of sight.

    Just like a beam of light, it crashed unanticipated into her pupils, stabbed into her heart, pulsating with the rhythm of her heartbeat, pounding in her chest!

    So fast!

    So quick.

    She stood frozen in ce, unable to move a muscle!

    Only four words shed in her mind: A lifetime in a nce!

    ¡­

    Nanxi noticed that Yang Su had suddenly stopped walking. Somewhat surprised, she turned to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, following Yang Su¡¯s gaze, and froze for a moment!

    Not far away, in the corridor, a man in a dark suit was standing there, smoking!

    Even though their backs were turned, his aloof temperament and rebellious stature could only belong to Chang Linsheng, who else could it be?

    At that moment, he was standing by the window, looking outside.

    The outside night sky was slightly chilly yet peaceful, with many fireworks being set off.

    The brilliant shes of light exploded and died, casting an intermittently real and illusory shadow over his figure¡­

    Nanxi turned her head back to look at Yang Su, ¡°Susu¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanxi, you go back to the box first, I¡¯ll go and check!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi paused, reaching out to grab her, ¡°Susu¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what can he possibly do ¨C eat me? This is an opportunity, and if I miss it, I¡¯d truly regret it!¡± Yang Su said, ¡°Nanxi, I am very sure of my heart, that man, he¡¯s the one I want, and¡­ the one I¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± At this, what more could Nanxi say?

    Nanxi stood there, watching worriedly as Yang Su steps closer to the back of Chang Linsheng. Suddenly, a sense of sadness filled her heart!

    That moment, just now, when Yang Su spoke those words, she distinctly felt the determination and resolve in her eyes!

    She wasn¡¯t joking, she had fallen in love with Chang Linsheng!

    Truly, she had fallen in love!

    At that moment, Nanxi suddenly thought, even if Yang Su knew that Chang Linsheng was married, she probably wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. She¡¯d use waiting or something else, but she believed in her determination!

    It was precisely that determination that made one feel heartbroken for her!

    Nanxi took a deep breath, her mind was in such turmoil that she didn¡¯t notice someone calling from behind, until a hand reached out,nding on her shoulder.

    Nanxi jumped in surprise, turning around to find it was Lu Yinchu!

    She ced a hand over her chest and took a deep breath, ¡°¡­.Why didn¡¯t you make a sound? You scared me to death! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too careless. I called your name earlier, but you didn¡¯t respond!¡±

    ¡°¡­.That¡¯s because you spoke too softly!¡±

    No matter what, Nanxi refused to admit that she had just been so lost in thought that she had forgotten herself!

    Lu Yinchu didn¡¯t mind; he pulled her close and reassured her, ¡°Okay, wife, let¡¯s agree it was my fault. I apologize. It¡¯s about time, we should head back.¡±

    Nanxi was taken aback, ¡°Go back? Go back where?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, we go back home!¡± Lu Yinchu stated, ¡°ording to tradition, you need to get up early tomorrow to serve tea to my grandfather with my mother! You also need to serve tea to my parents individually. So, it¡¯s best to go back and rest early!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ But what about Susu!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your friend will have someone to take her home, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No more buts! Trust me. Asheng will handle it well. He¡¯ll let your friend know what she needs to do in his own way!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, feelings areplicated. The more people get involved, the moreplex it gets. So, let them handle it. We¡¯ll see how things turn out¡­.¡±

    Nanxi pursed her lips, feeling that what Lu Yinchu said made a lot of sense. But she was still worried!

    She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Do you think Mr. Chang will reject Susu?¡±

    Lu Yinchu paused, his gaze drifting to the two figures behind him. His thin lips moved, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­.

    On their way home, Nanxi remained silent, her brows furrowed.

    Lu Yinchu took hold of her hand, pressing it to his own palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your friend will be alright!¡±

    ¡°How can she be alright if she might get rejected!¡±

    ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t rejected, problems still arise, right?¡±

    ¡°So now, regardless of whether Mr. Chang epts or rejects her, Susu will be hurt. How can I not worry?¡±

    Lu Yinchu sighed, ¡°Silly girl, with paines growth and unforgettable memories! If they are meant to be, no matter whether Asheng is married or ends up divorcing, their fate will be good. If they aren¡¯t meant to be, even if Asheng is single, they may not end up together in the end. So, your worry is pointless! Moreover, your friend may not have experienced love before, but she is clearly more decisive than you in certain aspects. She¡¯ll figure it out quickly!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was speechless, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not decisive enough?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it!¡±

    ¡°¡­!!!¡±

    Lu Yinchu added, ¡°You¡¯re too kind-hearted and don¡¯t want to hurt anyone, which results in you ending up hurting most people, particrly yourself! However, this isn¡¯t your fault. After an unexpected loss, it¡¯s only natural to treasure what you have now even more! Plus, you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll sometimes feel confused about the future.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, as you grow older and gain more experience, you¡¯ll slowly mature and be more rational! Besides, I¡¯m by your side. If you ever go astray or be confused, I¡¯ll be there to guide you!¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡± Well, Nanxi couldn¡¯t argue with that; it was actually¡­ quite urate!

    ¡°What if, one day, you lose your way like me? You aren¡¯t able to bring me out of my chaos, but instead, I lead you into the chaos¡­ what would you do then?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Lu Yinchuughed, ¡°I¡¯ll willingly get lost with you. Besides, if I get lost, the only possible reason is that you¡¯re not by my side. As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll always have a direction and goal to guide me, so I¡¯ll never lose my way¡­.¡±

    Nanxi blinked a couple of times, ¡°What goal?¡±

    ¡°To devote my life to making you happy!¡±

    Nanxi was stunned, unable to speak for a moment!

    [It¡¯s the beginning of a new week and votes have huge importance for Xiaowu. I would appreciate your votes and rmendations. There will be 2 more parts today, showing thanks for your support with votes and rmendations (this doesn¡¯t count towards vote-increased parts). I owe you 5 more parts, they will go out once I get them ready. Thanks a lot (¨s3¨t)]

 Chapter 660: 443: Maybe, Ill Really Eat You!_1

    <strong>Chapter 660: Chapter 443: Maybe, I¡¯ll Really Eat You!_1</strong>

    While Nanxi was fretting anxiously, Yang Su, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as confident as she appeared!

    Facing emotions for the first time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and apprehensive.

    But then she thought about her age; she was already twenty-two years old, not a teenager anymore, and had no time for confusion and hesitation!

    If she didn¡¯t take the first courage step, her youthful years would slip away in the blink of an eye!

    She had initially wanted to ask Nanxi¡¯s opinion. However, Nanxi seemed out of it all the time and she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she didn¡¯t ask!

    Even if she had asked, what could that have aplished?

    Nanxi was probably as inexperienced in love as she was. After all, she wasn¡¯t the one demanding love.

    Because someone had already devotedly expressed his love for her, she had the luxury to ept or reject!

    She didn¡¯t luck out like Nanxi, who had Li Weihuan ready to sacrifice everything for her, followed by Lu Yinchu scheming for her.

    She envied Nanxi, who had someone to n out everything for her, teach her how to love and be loved, and give her the gentlest protection.

    She envied Nanxi, who could express clear emotions in the face of love and maintain inner peace in this restless society!

    She couldn¡¯t be as indifferent as Nanxi, and she didn¡¯t dare to hope that Chang Linsheng could be as devoted as Lu Yinchu.

    Her needs were simple, she only wished that when she took a step towards him, even if Chang Linsheng stood still without moving, he wouldn¡¯t step back!

    Because she was afraid that if he retreated, she would never dare to move forward again!

    Because her courage was limited, she feared hesitation, loss, and incapacity!

    At this moment, she was inching towards him, her heart fluttering and nervous, her footsteps so light on the carpeted corridor that they almost drowned out all sounds!

    This made her feel the surroundings were too quiet, to the point where even her own heartbeat seemed incredibly clear!

    Finally reaching behind him, she mustered her courage to call out, but the man standing by the window suddenly turned around and smiled devilishly at her, ¡°Little girl, dare toe out for a walk with uncle?¡±

    Yang Su paused, the man raised an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t dare?¡±

    ¡°Certainly not!¡± Yang Su bit her lip, ¡°And, can you stop constantly calling me ¡®little girl¡¯? I¡¯ll say it again, I have a name, it¡¯s Yang Su! And you¡¯re only thirty-two, so stop acting like my elder trying to take advantage of me!¡± She added hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Miss Yang either, I¡¯m not that old! Just call me Susu!¡±

    Chang Linshengughed, ¡°Alright then, Susu it is! So, Susu, back to my question, dare to go out for a walk with me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of, are you nning to eat me alive or what?¡±

    Chang Linsheng extinguished the cigarette in his hand, a yful glint in his dark eyes, ¡°Who knows, perhaps I might actually eat you alive!¡±

    Yang Su was taken aback, but the man was already on the move, tugging at her arm¡ª-

    ¡°The lift is to the left. Go downstairs and wait for me. I¡¯m going to inform Shaojing and the others. I¡¯ll be down in five minutes!¡± Without waiting for Yang Su to respond, he was already striding down the corridor!

    Yang Su watched his retreating figure, standing there for a moment, her emotions yet to settle down!

    By now, it was almost midnight. Chang Linsheng said he wanted to take her out for a walk. Where was he nning to go? What was he nning to do?

    She felt excitement and, at the same time, a certain unease!

    ¡­

    Yang Su waited in the lobby for about six or seven minutes. Then Chang Linsheng came down, apanied by a woman!

    They didn¡¯t seem overly familiar with each other, just casual friends. However, when Chang Linsheng waved at her, the woman nced at her several times, with an expression that was somewhat cold and provocative!

    Yang Su didn¡¯t mind, secretly thinking that the woman must be green with envy. She was the victorious one!

    She had also considered the possibility of having love rivals, even envisioning several types of them!

    The woman earlier didn¡¯t seempletely out of ce beside Chang Linsheng, but their styles and temperaments definitely didn¡¯t match!

    In no time, Chang Linsheng had walked up to her and simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± without any unnecessary words.

    Yang Su nodded, and they walked out side by side.

    Yang Su¡¯s eyes flickered, and she casually asked, ¡°That woman just now, is she your friend? She¡¯s quite pretty!¡±

    ¡°Oh, just a friend.¡± Chang Linsheng answered simply, seeming to have no interest in providing more details.

    Seeing this, Yang Su didn¡¯t ask any further.

    The doorman brought his car around and respectfully held the door open as they got in!

    Yang Su sat in the passenger seat, just like thest time!

    However,pared tost time, the atmosphere was noticeably more harmonious. At least, she wasn¡¯t stubbornly arguing with him!

    And he wasn¡¯t persistently criticizing her ws!

    They seem to effortlessly maintain this harmony, with neither of them uttering a word!

    Yang Su didn¡¯t ask Chang Linsheng where he was taking her. She was not afraid at all.

    What was there to be afraid of? She found him annoying at first, but he definitely wasn¡¯t a bad person!

    Yang Su¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Lan Qiqi. Lan Qiqi asked where she was, saying that it wasn¡¯t fun to watch a horror movie without her and asked when she¡¯d be back.

    Yang Su hesitated, ¡°Umm, Lan, I¡¯m not done here, you should stop watching horror movies sote. Get some rest! When I get back, I¡¯ll go straight to bed!¡±

    Lan Qiqi nodded, not too worried about Yang Su¡¯s safety. She must be out with Nanxi and Lu Yinchu, so nothing serious should happen. She just told Yang Su not to stay out toote and to be safe on her way back.

    Yang Su nodded in agreement before hanging up the phone!

    ¡°Your roommate?¡± Chang Linsheng turned to look at her and asked.

    Yang Su nodded, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s my university roommate and my best friend. We¡¯ve grown up together!¡±

    Chang Linsheng exhaled a puff of smoke, his profile blurred under the streemp. His hand lightly ran across the steering wheel as he asked gently, ¡°She called at this hour, clearly you two have a good rtionship! But are you sure it¡¯s alright for you to returnte?¡±

    ¡°What could be wrong? Unless you¡¯re a bad guy!¡± Yang Su jokingly blurted out!

    On hearing this, Chang Linshengughed, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t blindly trust people. There are many good people in this world, but also plenty of bad ones. And even good people can have evil thoughts, especially on ate night like this, being alone in a confined space like we are now¡­¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 661 - 444: The Dream has Woken, a bit Cruel_1

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 444: The Dream has Woken, a bit Cruel_1</h4>

    Yang Su was taken aback, "So...so why don¡¯t you mention that even among the bad people, there might still be a little good in their thoughts, not all of them are evil... so the chances, half and half..."

    Chang Linsheng chuckled, took another deep puff of tobo, and said lightly, "If I look back ten years ago, to a girl like you, I only have two words toment!"

    "What?"

    "Na?ve!"

    "..."

    It took a moment for Yang Su to realize that Chang Linsheng was calling her na?ve. Angered, she retorted, "Hey, who are you calling naive? Where am I naive? Say it, where am I naive?"

    Chang Linshengughed with a "hehe," "You¡¯re still so young. Didn¡¯t you understand what I meant with half of what I just said?"

    "..."

    "Ten years ago, I thought you were naive, but now, I just think you, are quite spiritual!"

    "...Spiritual?" (¡Ño¡Ñ).

    Chang Linsheng said, "You know? Girl, society isplex, there are no absolutely good or bad people, but there¡¯s a saying, don¡¯t harbor ill intentions towards others, but always keep your guard up. So, in the future, be more cautious, don¡¯t trust people so easily, even me, you shouldn¡¯t trust so easily!"

    Yang Su was a little surprised, "Why? You¡¯re included too?"

    "Of course!" Chang Linsheng turned his head to look at her, "Let me ask you, do you know me? Do you know what kind of person I am? What have I done in the past? What kind of life I¡¯ve lived? Have I ever felt desperate? Have I been sad? Have I done bad things? Have I made mistakes? ....Do you know any of this?"

    "..." Yang Su remained silent because she truly, did not know!

    Chang Linsheng smiled faintly, "In that case, how can you be sure that I am a good person? Because I am Yinchu¡¯s friend? Huh! Let me tell you, I haven¡¯t seen Yinchu, Shaojing for several years now, I have been in S City for five years, and I practically haven¡¯t contacted them during these five years. They might not know what has happened to me, they cannot know, let alone you."

    "So what?"

    Yang Su¡¯s eyes flickered as she retorted, "So, you mean, I blindly trusted you without knowing you, and in your eyes, this isughable, right?"

    The man just slightly furrowed his brows and did not speak. Apparently, he had no intentions of denying it!

    Yang Su continued, "Well, what if I told you that I came out with you so abruptly not because you¡¯re Lu Yinchu¡¯s friend, not because I had the presumptuous belief that I knew you and we were friends, but simply because of my gut feeling, just because I wanted to be with you, what would you think?"

    With a harsh screeching of brakes, the car came to an abrupt stop. Yang Su was stunned and turned her head to find a figure looming over her.

    In the darkness, the man exhaled a faint tobo scent that filled her breath. Her heart raced as she remained still.

    He was so close to her, so close that she felt if she spoke, she could kiss his lips. She felt her breath faltering, a warmth spreading from the bottom of her heart, her face, ears, palms were all hot, very hot!

    "So, girl, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve fallen for me?" The man spoke, the scent of the tobo he expelled almost made her sink¡¤into it!

    Yang Su bit her lip, not knowing how to respond. Her mind was a mess, her brain was buzzing, she was unable to think!

    She remained silent!

    "So, would you dare toe to my apartment?"

    "...What?" Yang Su was stunned, she could hardly believe what she was hearing!

    A warm hand caressed her cheek, the man¡¯s dark eyes looked down, his long eyshes almost touching her eyes.

    He smiled, a yful smile, "Why? Isn¡¯t it because you like me? You like me, but you¡¯re afraid to sleep¡¤with me? Is that what you call liking?"

    "..." Yang Su was dumbstruck!

    "Oh, right, I forgot to ask! Have you had a boyfriend before? Still a virgin? Hmm, if yes, then it would be troublesome! Because I have a principle, I don¡¯t get involved with virgins, because I don¡¯t like women who can¡¯t let go of me. If we get along, we¡¯ll sleep together, if we don¡¯t, we won¡¯t. I like straightforward women, and virgins often are not. You should understand, that¡¯s just how men are..."

    Yang Su bit her lip as he finished each word in a soft voice. Despite the gentle tone, it felt like a spear hitting her heart, making it fall, chilling her to her core!

    "Susu, actually, I like you quite a lot too, so, are you willing to go back to my apartment with me?"

    His finger lightly pressed against her pink lips, his handsome face moved a bit closer, it looked like he was about to kiss Yang Su¡¯s lips. Startled, she acted without thinking, pushed him away, and said, "Don¡¯t touch me!"

    Yang Su was surprisingly strong, pushing Chang Linsheng away, creating a distance between the two.

    Yang Su sat there, panting and clutching her chest. Her eyes were gritty and dry, but, there were no tears!

    Chang Linsheng nced at her once, then returned to his seat, lit a cigarette, and started smoking!

    "I¡¯m sorry!"

    His voice was tinged with a hint of indifference as he expelled a ring of smoke.

    Yang Su remained silent, but her heart hurt a little.

    No, not a little. It hurt a lot!

    "Actually, don¡¯t be surprised. This is pretty typical of men! Especially someone like me, whose wife is living abroad permanently and I am a single man living alone in this country! I have needs, and there are many girls like you who take the initiative toe forward. If I find you attractive, I won¡¯t refuse!"

    Yang Su turned her head, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes:

    What did he say just now? His wife is abroad? He¡¯s married?

    "So, did you notice, youngdy? I am not a good person. If you want to have a normal rtionship, to experience a romantic thrill, you should find a young man who is around your age, not someone like me. Any rtionship I have with you would inevitably end up in bed. Moreover, I am a married man; I won¡¯t take you seriously!"

    "So, are you deliberately saying this to force me to break up with you, am I right?" Yang Su bit her lip and stammered out her question.

    Chang Linshengughed. "Don¡¯t you believe me? Haha. You can ask your friend, Gu Nanxi, Lu Yinchu¡¯s wife. She knows it. What else do you want to know?"

    "They said, you have no women... and there are also no dating rumors in the newspaper. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re such a casually love-seeking man!" She clung to thest shred of hope, though the hope was very dim, very faint!

    Chang Linsheng said, "Do you believe any man who cheats on his wife would publicly announce his affair? On top of that, even though my wife is abroad, that doesn¡¯t mean she would agree with my misbehavior. I naturally have to hide it..."

    Yang Su bit her lip and kept silent, her eyes welled up with tears, but she held back her crying!

    Chang Linsheng took a deep breath of his cigarette, nced at his wristwatch, and sighed. "Anyway, I¡¯m so sorry! I was nning to take you to eat supper at Qin Lake tonight. That ce is indeed romantic. I¡¯ve taken many women there, and they all liked it, especially girls of your age... but I think you¡¯ve lost your appetite by now. It¡¯s fine, you can go there with your future boyfriend someday. Now, let me take you home!"

    Chang Linsheng started the car, his eyes clouded over, unfathomable!

    And Yang Su, sitting beside him, couldn¡¯tprehend what was swirling around in her mind.

    She only felt dizzy, bewildered, and spun so out of control that she didn¡¯t know what to do next!

    Not until the car pulled up under Yang Su¡¯s apartment building did her senses return!

    Chang Linsheng got out of the car and gentlemanly opened her door.

    His handsome face was illuminated with soft moonlight, little different from the person she always knew!

    But to Yang Su, he seemed so surreal at that moment!

    She thought, perhaps he was indeed unreal, only a figment of her own dreams! Just a dream!

    And now, the dream has ended, it¡¯s brutal, hence, it was a nightmare!

    Yang Su got out of the car, the wind blew against her face. It was cold. She wore a thin skirt, which she had put on specifically for him. But what kind of person did he see her as? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore!

    The important thing is, he had never truly seen her. Never!

    Chang Linsheng stubbed out his cigarette, his lean lips pressed together. Something in his ck gaze that Yang Su didn¡¯t understand.

    Yang Su felt that his eyes probably contained many things, but none of them was her!

    Chang Linsheng said, "Youngdy, you¡¯re a good girl. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this before, I¡¯m sorry! Stop overthinking and get a good night¡¯s rest! My turn to go. Goodbye!"

    Having said so, he got into his car and drove away. Throughout all this, Yang Su remained silent, only standing woodenly in ce, watching as the man¡¯s car gradually got farther and farther away, so far that she could no longer see it!

    Just as his car rounded the corner and disappeared from sight, her eyes heated up, and tears rolled down her cheeks instantly. As if her contained emotions also copsed at that moment, she covered her face, squatted on the ground, and began sobbing uncontrobly!

    Not far from the turn, a white sports car was parked by the roadside, under a tree, a man with a frosty look stood.

    With his hands in his pockets, he gazed distantly at the sobbing girl under the dim streemp from afar, his ck eyes edged with a touch of mncholy that was hard to shake off!

    [Three more updates. Kisses, begging for monthly votes, asking for rmendations, goodnight everyone!]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 662 - 445: Itâ€™s Not Too Late to Regret Now_1

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 445: It¡¯s Not Too Late to Regret Now_1</h4><h4></h4>

    That night, many people remained sleepless, the world was filled with sorrows, those decipherable and those that could not be interpreted, all existed!

    Although Nanxi didn¡¯t sleep well the next morning, she still had to get up early to apany Xia Zhen in serving tea to their grandfather.

    And ording to custom, she also had to serve tea separately to her father-inw and mother-inw!

    Last night, Nanxi had Lu Yinchu help her go over the etiquette, afraid of making a mistake!

    In fact, both her mother-inw and grandfather are quite kind, and since they met often, their presence was more familiar andforting.

    Nanxi had previously made tea for the two of them more than once, so she wouldn¡¯t be too nervous.

    However, it was her father-inw, Lu Wenming, who made her slightly afraid!

    If it weren¡¯t for this, she would not have dragged Lu Yinchu around with her for half of the night!

    "How do I look? Is this outfit alright? If not, I can wear that red jacket, the elderly always like festive colours!" Once everything was prepared, Nanxi, still somewhat uneasy, turned to ask the still bedridden Lu Yinchu.

    "No need, just like this, it¡¯s perfect!"

    Nanxi knitted her brow, "You sound so indifferent with your answer! Forget it, I need to go downstairs now! I won¡¯t waste time chatting with you."

    Lu Yinchuughed, "Go ahead, don¡¯t be nervous, even though my dad seems stern, he has a soft heart. Even though he¡¯s been away working in the military district for many years, the thing he¡¯s always thinking of in his heart is home. Every time hees home, it¡¯s precious to him, he definitely won¡¯t waste time schooling you..."

    Nanxi: "..."

    This isn¡¯tforting at all. What¡¯s more, what does he mean by "waste time schooling her"...

    Nanxi ignored Lu Yinchu and went straight downstairs to look for her mother-inw, Xia Zhen!

    Lu Yinchu leaned back on the bed, the corners of his lips still curled up in a smile!

    Serving tea is a reflection of one¡¯s status, and the Lu family, including grandfather, recognising Nanxi, was something he was delighted to see.

    Checking the time, it was seven in the morning, he moistened his lips, and finally, he made a call to Chang Linsheng!

    Just as expected, Chang Linsheng declined Yang Su, with an insouciant tone, as if he didn¡¯t care much.

    Was he really ustomed to it? Or was he just pretending to be strong?

    Lu Yinchu frowned, asking, "Really, not considering it at all?"

    In Lu Yinchu¡¯s view, it was an inevitability that Chang Linsheng¡¯s marriage would end eventually. As a brother, he really hoped that he would be able to find a new love!

    And Yang Su, was actually quite an excellent choice!

    At the same time, he was a little selfish as he couldn¡¯t forget the look of disappointment on Nanxi¡¯s face when she heard that Lan Qiqi was about to leave H City.

    He thought, if Yang Su also left, Nanxi would virtually have no friends in this city!

    "Consider?" On the other end of the phone, Chang Linshengughed, "What should I consider? Don¡¯t forget! I¡¯m married!"

    Lu Yinchu¡¯s voice deepened, after a long pause, he finally said, his voice faint.

    He said, "I just hope, it¡¯s a decision you made after deeply considering!"

    "Also, let me remind you, if you regret now, it¡¯s still not toote!"

    After saying that, Lu Yinchu hung up the phone, not giving Chang Linsheng any room to answer.

    In fact, Chang Linsheng, like him in many situations, was self-centred, liked to judge others, but rarely paid attention to his own problems!

    He really hoped that Chang Linsheng would understand his true feelings and, moreover, respect his will!

    They were both thirty-two. A thirty-two-year-old Lu Yinchu still had expectations for love, immersed in the beautiful framework of love, envisioning the future!

    Yet a thirty-two-year-old Chang Linsheng, all his hopes and expectations for love had long perished in this burdensome marriage!

    But who can say there aren¡¯t chances for a resurgence in this world?

    Chang Linsheng¡¯s unexpected behaviorsst night had already indicated that he wasn¡¯t entirely apathetic towards Yang Su, he was just afraid to take the first step.

    ....

    It was half an hourter when Nanxi returned after serving tea.

    Once back in the bedroom, she let out a sigh of relief, finally, it was over!

    Lu Yinchu had already finished washing up, donned in a white shirt and ck trousers, he looked impressively smart!

    Seeing Nanxi¡¯s demeanor, heughed, "Just serving tea, is it that terrifying?"

    "Not terrifying? You try it, and you¡¯ll know!"

    Lu Yinchu walked over, put his arm around her andforted her with a kiss on her cheek, "What¡¯s there to be afraid of, they¡¯re all family, it doesn¡¯t matter even if there¡¯s a mistake!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 663: 445 Regrets Now, Is it Too Late?_2

    <strong>Chapter 663: Chapter 445 Regrets Now, Is it Too Late?_2</strong>

    ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t bother you!¡± Nanxi hugged his waist and nuzzled his chin, speaking, ¡°But, it¡¯s still different, just like getting a perfect score on a test when you were a kid at school. If you did well, your parents would be happy, and you would be too, right?¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, tightening his arm around Nanxi. This kind of happiness, once elusive, was now a daily urrence.

    Scenarios that were once only in dreams are now unfolding in reality!

    ¡­

    After breakfast, Nanxi, worried about Yang Su, wanted to give her a call, but to Nanxi¡¯s surprise, Yang Su¡¯s phone was off!

    Nanxi then called Lan Qiqi. Lan Qiqi picked up and said, Susu didn¡¯t want to contact anyone, so she had turned off her phone.

    When Nanxi asked about Yang Su¡¯s situation, Lan Qiqi sighed, saying she was at the airport, intending to return to K City earlier than nned. Yang Su had already taken leave and nned to go with her!

    Nanxi was stunned, ¡°So, how is Susu¡­how is she doing?¡±

    ¡°She was pretty upset. Her eyes were swollen when she woke up this morning, but she didn¡¯t cry in front of me; she was just a bit quiet. I think it¡¯s good for her to go back to K City with me. This ce¡­is too sad for her!¡± Lan Qiqi continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay with her. She¡¯s stronger than we think. She¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    Nanxi wanted to go to the airport to see them off, but Lan Qiqi declined, saying they were about to board the ne and they shouldn¡¯te. Yang Su didn¡¯t want people to know she was hiding.

    She was currently in the airport bathroom or she would never have picked up the call!

    Lan Qiqi told her not to worry, she would call her when they arrived in K City.

    Nanxi heard the announcement of the flight to K City. The ne was about to take off!

    After hanging up, Nanxi felt a little empty in her heart, her nose aching, but she held back her tears!

    If Yang Su wasn¡¯t crying, why should she?

    There was no reason to!

    ¡­

    Because of Yang Su¡¯s and Lan Qiqi¡¯s sudden departure, Nanxi was in a bad mood for the next couple of days. The following day, she was scheduled to report to the Magazine Agency!

    Lu Yinchu originally nned to let her take the day off and go with him to KING, but she wouldn¡¯t. How could she take a leave on her first day of work?

    Feeling helpless, Lu Yinchu thought that work might improve her mood, so he agreed!

    She called Liao Feifei ahead of time, who was surprised to hear about Yang Su and Lan Qiqi¡¯s departure. She now had to live alone in a house that used to be upied by three people.

    Liao Feifei mentioned that Lan Qiqi had only left a note on the table saying she needed to go home with no mention of when she¡¯d return. Seeing Lan Qiqi¡¯s luggage missing when she got back from an interview, she was shocked and took some time to realize what had happened!

    Liao Feifei asked Nanxi, ¡°Did something happen? Why did they suddenly leave without letting anyone know?¡±

    Nanxi didn¡¯t know how to exin, she only told the reason for Lan Qiqi going back. As for Susu, she said that she was going back for a while to apany her and visit her parents. She said they didn¡¯t notify her due to the urgency!

    Liao Feifei didn¡¯t doubt Nanxi¡¯s story, felt pity that she would have to live alone when she was used to having roommates, and agreed on a meeting time at the Magazine Agency before hanging up!

    Lu Yinchu personally drove Nanxi to the Magazine Agency, but she insisted that he stop five minutes away. Lu Yinchu asked her the reason why.

    Nanxi said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, your car is too conspicuous. If my colleagues see you driving such an expensive car to drop me off at work, what will they think of me? I just started at the Magazine Agency and want to earn recognition through my own efforts. You¡¯re not allowed to mess it up!¡±

    Lu Yinchu nodded, agreeing with her point, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your thinking is very good. How could I mess it up? This ce has quite a high reputation in H City. You could develop your own career path here through hard work. But remember, while working hard, don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself. If you overwork yourself, I¡¯d be miserable!¡±

    He smiled, gently stroking her soft hair, ¡°Remember, your husband¡ªI¡ªdo not need my wife to earn a lot of money because even if you squander my money for the rest of your life, you probably won¡¯t be able to spend it all. I allow you toe here to work because I hope you can realize your value in this field. The value of you, Gu Nanxi! Understand?¡±

    ¡°I got it, honey! I¡¯ll work hard!¡±

    Nanxi leaned in to give a peck on Lu Yinchu¡¯s cheek. Feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough, she kissed him hard on the lips before getting out of the car!

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You should go to thepany early, drive safely. See you!¡±

    Inside the car, Lu Yinchu watched her cheekily wave goodbye. His fingers lightly touched his lips where she had kissed him, a soft light flickering in his deep gaze.

    Nanxi waited outside the Magazine Agency for about ten minutes before Liao Feifei arrived, looking flustered.

    On seeing Nanxi, she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanxi. There was a bit traffic on the way, that¡¯s why I¡¯mte!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, why the formality with me!¡±

    Liao Feifei smiled, ¡°Yeah! Sigh, why am I being so polite? It¡¯s such a pain! Haha!¡±

    Nanxi also couldn¡¯t help butugh!

    On their way to the Magazine Agency, Nanxi asked about the team situation, since there was supposed to be a meeting in the morning!

    Liao Feifei reassured her not to be nervous. The so-called meeting was just a discussion between the three of them, and it didn¡¯t even necessarily have to be in the conference room!

    Nanxi was surprised, ¡°Really? The meeting isn¡¯t in the conference room?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because the main members of our team are you, the senior, and me. Just the three of us!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nanxi was even more stunned, ¡°Only three people?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not entirely urate. People from other teams asionally help out, but regarding interviewing, editing, writing, etc., it will usually be one of us three doing them¡­¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 664 - 446 My Judgment In Picking People Isnâ€™t Bad_1

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 446 My Judgment In Picking People Isn¡¯t Bad_1</h4><h4></h4>

    "Well, this is the situation - the project about mental health education for teenagers has not yet been formally implemented. At this point, it can be best described as a pilot project, so the agency isn¡¯t putting a substantial amount of manpower, material, or financial resources into it. Our efforts as a trio will decide its future sess. And if we seed, we¡¯ll be the founders of the endeavor, which will be pretty cool, won¡¯t it? Haha!"

    "And what if it¡¯s not sessful?"

    "It won¡¯t fail!"

    As soon as Nanxi finished speaking, a soft yet deep male voice echoed. Turning around, she saw that it was Lin Pinzhi!

    Nanxi blushed, gave an awkward smile, and Liao Feifei greeted Lin Pinzhi, "Senior, you¡¯re here!"

    Nanxi also greeted him following Liao Feifei, "Good morning, senior!"

    Lin Pinzhi slightly nodded his head and nced at the two, "Let¡¯s go!"

    The two of them entered the elevator with Lin Pinzhi who inquired about the meeting room.

    Liao Feifei said, "I¡¯ve already checked, today we can use the small meeting room 1409 on the 14th floor!"

    Lin Pinzhi responded briefly, "Nanxi and I will go directly to the 14th floor, you go to the third-floor office and bring all the resources from my desk!"

    Liao Feifei nodded, "Alright!"

    The third floor was fast approaching, Liao Feifei exited the elevator and the doors closed. Without interruption, the elevator started to ascend and opened briskly on the 14th floor!

    Lin Pinzhi was the first one to step out. After walking a few steps, he looked at Nanxi who was still dazed and asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "It¡¯s nothing!"

    Nanxi took a deep breath and hurried out!

    They quickly reached office number 1409, but when they opened the door, they were astounded to find a team of about a dozen people already conducting a meeting!

    Which meant, the meeting room was already taken!

    Lin Pinzhi frowned slightly, directing his gaze towards the person hosting the meeting on the stage. He hadn¡¯t yet spoken when he was interrupted by that person.

    "Ah, Group Leader Lin, I am aware you had booked this meeting room. We apologize. Our team needed to conduct an emergency meeting and couldn¡¯t find a suitable space, so we borrowed this one for a bit. Maximum an hour, we¡¯ll be done and return the room to you, what do you think..."

    "Never mind, you all carry on."

    After finishing his sentence, Lin Pinzhi closed the conference room door and headed towards the elevator!

    Nanxi was startled for a moment before hurriedly following him!

    Lin Pinzhi dialed a number on his cell phone. The call connected swiftly.

    All they heard was him telling the person on the other end of the call, "Yes, our meeting room has been taken by another group. So you don¡¯t need toe to the 14th floor, instead go to the milk tea shop near the magazine office, find a spot by the window. Nanxi and I will meet you there shortly!"

    It seems he was calling Liao Feifei!

    After the conversation, he turned to Nanxi, "Let¡¯s go! Change of meeting venue."

    "Alright, Senior!" Nanxi responded.

    "Do you have any regrets?"

    Both were waiting for the elevator when Lin Pinzhi, standing next to her, suddenly asked.

    Nanxi was taken aback, "What?"

    "I mean, do you regret joining our team and bing my assistant?"

    Lin Pinzhi chuckled, "Actually, education is not our magazine¡¯s main focus - it is simply an opportunity I applied for. As Feifei said, its future is unknown... In such a situation, do you regret embarking on this journey with me?"

    Nanxi blinked, "Why should I regret?"

    Lin Pinzhi was taken aback.

    Nanxi exined, "I¡¯m just an ordinary university graduate, without any real experience or defined abilities about working at a magazine agency. Senior, you providing me with this opportunity for development is something I¡¯m immensely grateful for, why would I regret it?"

    A twinkle washed over Lin Pinzhi¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, "That¡¯s good, you¡¯re very down-to-earth. Indeed, my instincts in choosing team members are right! Whether it¡¯s you or Feifei, both of you truly love this profession. With your help, I believe we will make great achievements and not let down the trust you both have given me!"

    "I also strongly believe that you, senior, will be sessful!"

    Lin Pinzhi chuckled, and just then, the elevator door opened. Lin Pinzhi gestured, "Let¡¯s go!" and entered the elevator first.

    The elevator began to descend. Inside, apart from Lin Pinzhi and Nanxi, there were no other passengers.

    The elevator mirrors reflected the silhouettes of the two people, a surprisingly harmonious scene.

    Biting her lip, Nanxi opened her mouth, "Senior, I..."

    A Ding signified a stop ¨C someone was getting on from this floor.

    The elevator doors opened, and two young female staff members walked in, and upon seeing Lin Pinzhi, they greeted him warmly.

    Lin Pinzhi responded with a cid nod, showing no enthusiasm.

    Once the elevator doors closed, Lin Pinzhi got wrapped up in a conversation with the two female staff members who began chattering relentlessly. As Liao Feifei had mentioned, Lin Pinzhi was indeed very popr within the magazine agency, especially amongst thedies!

    The two female members noticed Nanxi and inquired, "Group Leader Lin, this is...?"

    "Our new team member, Gu Nanxi!"

    "Oh, a neer, very young. You just graduated?"

    Nanxi nodded, "Yes, it¡¯s nice to meet you all!"

    "No need for formalities!" the two of themughed, but their eyes weren¡¯t smiling.

    They reached the second floor and the two women cleared out, finally creating some quiet space in the elevator.

    Lin Pinzhi pointed out, "The two just now were from the Publicity Department. You¡¯ll cross paths with them quite often!"

    "Oh!" Nanxi responded.

    The elevator doors opened upon reaching the first floor.

    Upon exiting, Nanxi nodded, following Lin Pinzha who paused considering something. He turned to look at Nanxi, "By the way, when we were in the elevator, what were you going to say?"

    "Um!" Nanxi was taken aback, "Well, nothing serious, I just wanted to ask whether I should report to the Human Resources Department..."

    The first day at any job should have some structure, right?

    Lin Pinzhiughed, "No need to report, your working hours are managed by me. Although fixed, they are not specific to any location. After a while, I¡¯ll call the Human Resources Department to inform them! Oh, and your desk and Feifei¡¯s are together. After the meeting, Feifei will show you!"

    "Okay!" she nodded in affirmation.

    When the duo arrived at the caf¨¦, Liao Feifei was already waiting for them!

    She had also ordered a milk tea for each of them. Liao Feifei chuckled, "So, how is this spot?"

    Lin Pinzhi did not immediately sip his milk tea, instead, he fetched the document pouch from the table, after opening it, he distributed a set of documents to Liao Feifei and Nanxi!

    "This is a recent interview project that I n to undertake - at an elementary school located in a remote mountainous region. We¡¯ll roughly need to stay there for a week. The conditions are challenging, with nomunication devices, it¡¯s almostpletely isted from the outside world. So, I am providing you these materials in advance, so you get a fair idea and are prepared ordingly!"

    "Senior, when exactly do we go?" Liao Feifei inquired.

    Lin Pinzhi sipped his lips, "Sometime next month after National Day. The specific timing has not yet been confirmed as I am still working on an ongoing project rted to juvenile crime. There is also another matter..."

    Lin Pinzhi gazed at Liao Feifei and continued, "Feifei, with the addition of Nanxi to our team, your primary assignment will undergo changes. The materials, photos, and notes previously handed to you must be transferred to Nanxi as soon as possible. Nanxi will be the lead writer for this issue..."

    [Lin Pinzhi¡¯s not just a regr minor character, he¡¯s important. Ahem! Don¡¯t worry, our sweet Susu is a girl full of character, and she¡¯s not going to be in a love triangle! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rFinally, we hope for your monthly votes and rmendations!]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 665 - 447 Feels Familiar: Where Have I Seen You Before!_1

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 447 Feels Familiar: Where Have I Seen You Before!_1</h4><h4></h4>

    "...," Nanxi who sat beside him was dazed, "Senior, I..."

    "Don¡¯t be so nervous. I believe you can write it well. Feifei¡¯s writing isn¡¯t as delicate as yours. This type of interview requires touching people¡¯s hearts. I¡¯ve read some of your articles published during school, and I think you¡¯re a perfect fit! Don¡¯t worry, after you finish writing, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the final draft. It still needs continuous editing and polishing. Feifei and I will help you, you just need to write with confidence and don¡¯t worry about anything else!"

    Liao Feifei also said, "Yes, yes, Nanxi, I also think you¡¯re suitable! With such delicate white skin, you¡¯re not someone to go out and do reporting! So, let senior and I do the reporting while you write. Doesn¡¯t that sound good?"

    "No, Nanxi also needs to do the reporting. When ites to writing articles, only by looking at some written materials and truly experiencing the reality can you write with real feelings and touch people. However, the main task is still writing!"

    Then he looked up at Nanxi, his eyebrows lifted, forming a charming curve, "So Nanxi, your workload has increased quite a bit invisibly. So, are you ready for the challenge?"

    Eyes bright, Nanxi nodded, "I dare!"

    ...

    Next, the three of them were sipping milk tea while discussing the writing of the main topic on juvenile delinquency. The main discussion was actually between Lin Pinzhi and Nanxi, with Liao Feifei taking notes at the side!

    The milk tea in Nanxi¡¯s cup was finished, Lin Pinzhi waved for the waiter to top up another cup. The waiter asked, "Same vor?"

    Lin Pinzhi turned his head to ask her, "I forgot to ask what vor you like!"

    Nanxi smiled, "Mmm, taro vor, thank you, senior!"

    Lin Pinzhi smiled, "Don¡¯t be so polite with me!"

    Having ordered the taro vor and the waiter gone, Nanxi continued to browse through the documents in her hand with a serious look!

    Lin Pinzhi sat opposite Nanxi, the girl¡¯s clear and beautiful face reflected in his eyes, which sunk his heart slightly. Then he opened his mouth and called out, "Nanxi..."

    Nanxi was startled, lifted her head, then met his clear and beautiful eyes, "What¡¯s wrong, senior?"

    Lin Pinzhi pursed his lips, his voice deep, "I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before!"

    Nanxi was surprised for a moment, "You¡¯ve seen me before?"

    Lin Pinzhi chuckled, "Maybe. I don¡¯t remember clearly, I¡¯ll confirm it if I get a chance! I¡¯ll let you knowter!"

    Nanxi: "..."

    Confirm? How to confirm?

    This excuse...

    Liao Feifei wasn¡¯t there, she went to the restroom moments ago, Lin Pinzhi probably deliberately picked this time to ask her. But he was careful with his words!

    Nanxi didn¡¯t dwell on it, this city is big, but it doesn¡¯t rule out that Lin Pinzhi might have really seen her somewhere!

    Just like eight years ago when Lu Yinchu saw her, but she was unaware!

    Soon Liao Feifei returned, the three of them sat together discussing for a while, until 10 a.m., Lin Pinzhi¡¯s cell phone rang, stopping the discussion temporarily.

    Lin Pinzhi returned again after five minutes, said he had something to attend to and had to leave. He hastily instructed Liao Feifei on some matters before hastily leaving.

    After Liao Feifei and Nanxi tidied up the materials on the table, they returned to the Magazine Agency together. On the way, Liao Feifei asked Nanxi, "What were you and senior discussing earlier?"

    "We didn¡¯t discuss anything special! Just making casual conversation!"

    "Nanxi, I must remind you that you¡¯re married. Although I haven¡¯t met your husband, as a friend and sister, it¡¯s my responsibility to help maintain your family¡¯s harmony and peace! You can¡¯t have any feelings for senior. The bond of marriage is not easy to establish, you must appreciate it, understand?"

    Nanxi felt that Liao Feifei was really overly sensitive, andughed, "Don¡¯t worry, as great as senior Lin is, he¡¯s not my type. My husband is very good, I love him, and I value him. I won¡¯t do anything to betray him."

    Liao Feifei nodded, "Hmm, that¡¯s best!"

    Nanxi looked at her, a hint of hesitation in her expression, "Feifei, are you sure you don¡¯t like senior?"

    "I do! But not the kind of ¡¯like¡¯ you¡¯re thinking of!"

    Nanxi raised an eyebrow, "Who cares what kind of ¡¯like¡¯ it is, as long as you like him, that¡¯s all that matters!"

    "What are you talking about!" Liao Feifei frowned while exining, "The ¡¯like¡¯ I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t the romantic interest between a man and a woman, but a kind of respect, admiration, and belief! Besides, I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯m not interested in men. I like to enjoy my free and happy life, and I like people who focus on their work. So, naturally, I like senior... If you see him working, I bet you¡¯d like him too!"

    Nanxi stuck out her tongue. That was exaggerating!

    And also, she¡¯s seen Lu Yinchu working. He¡¯s very charismatic, but she hasn¡¯t been dazzled by Lu Yinchu!

    Well, actually she has, but she was just too reserved and cool to show it!

    Nanxi followed Liao Feifei to the office, the office was bare, with only three desks.

    One of them that was closest to the doorway, Liao Feifei said, was Lin Pinzhi¡¯s. The remaining two were hers and Nanxi¡¯s.

    "This is all temporary, it will definitely get better in the future," said Liao Feifei, "You know? Nanxi, when senior studied abroad, he also worked as a reporter, but not in the area of youth mental health education, rather in social welfare and healthcare. He did a great job, you can search for his reports online. They really make you think and have significant social implications! Now he¡¯s working in this area aftering back to the country. It¡¯s somewhat risky, and he doesn¡¯t get approval from the Chief Editor, that¡¯s why our team seems so deserted. But we must believe in senior¡¯s abilities and talents. In the future, things here will change. You and I, and everyone, will be different..."

    Nanxi smiled, nodding, "I also believe. Feifei, let¡¯s work hard together!"

    "Mm! Let¡¯s work hard together!"

    ...

    At noon, Liao Feifei took Nanxi to the staff canteen for lunch. The food wasn¡¯t as good as KING Group¡¯s, but for Nanxi, it was already very good!

    In the afternoon, Nanxi and Liao Feifei studied the materials on juvenile delinquency in the office. About the report-writing, Nanxi had published some articles and editorials before, but she had never really formally written a full piece.

    The nervousness goes without saying!

    At three in the afternoon, Lin Pinzhi came back, brought them two cups of milk tea, Liao Feifei was very happy, "Thank you, senior, I was just thinking of having some!"

    Lin Pinzhiughed, took out his phone, and said to Nanxi, "Give me your phone number, I¡¯ll call you directly if something happens!"

    "Oh!" Nanxi told him her number, Lin Pinzhi saved it, called Nanxi, hung up and said, "Remember to save my number!"

    Nanxi obediently did, saving the contact name as: Senior Lin!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!